《My Beautiful Group of Girls》


 Chapter 1： [001] Tall female delivery man

    My beauty Qunfang tall and slender female delivery girl


    In the morning, the bright sunlight has come in from the window, the coldness of the room is gradually reduced, and there is a sense of warmth immediately. 1


    Su Ming yawned and stretched his waist lazily. The younger brother then got up and protested his dissatisfaction.


    Su Ming''s face showed a bit of bitterness, "There''s no reason! I''m such a good man, he can be straight, bend, bend and stretch, he''s cute, he''s acting like an uncle, he can act like an uncle, and he''s playing a little fresh. , I can swallow the heavy taste, pretend to be a (really) virgin, play 3P, wear a sailor suit, wield a small whip, listen to concerts, eat food stalls, if you complain, I will be poisonous, you If I have facial paralysis, I will be black. If you talk about meat and jokes, I will laugh at the table. If you want to play literature and art, I will look up at the starry sky. I can watch literature and art films and shed tears in the wind. I am willing to be depraved, drinking and not going back to bed every night. I dare to be corrupt and do not cry or make trouble. I have love and righteousness, no name, no distinction. The surface is light and the wind is calm. ?."


    It''s hard to live without a woman, but even the character is super bad. How about a handsome man who thinks he''s a thief, so bad luck because of Mao? Can''t get it anywhere? When I went to molest the female students in the class with two buddies, the two guys were scolded, and I was spit out a few saliva. Of course, I took the lead in teasing. With no money, they tricked two little girls into eating ice cream. After they were full, they were about to slip away. The proprietress chased after them with a knife. The little girls said: Brother, we have no money (cups). . . That night, I had no money to buy cigarettes, so I cut a roadside wire and sold it to the aunt at the waste collection station. . .


    Tell me, there is no reason for such a tasteful person to always be unlucky and unable to find a girl...


    Su Ming picked up the mirror and took a serious look at it, wanting to see what was wrong with him. After looking at it for a while, he smiled narcissistically, "Well, there''s nothing wrong with it, you''re still handsome and a thief. Charm, this face doesn''t say that it will fascinate the whole class of girls, at least it can fascinate the school beauty level, the legendary cohabitation is here."


    Su Ming, who pretended to be windy, walked down the living room on the first floor and went to the bathroom to get toothpaste, so he washed quickly, fed his stomach and went back to his room to pack up his books.


    The room was in a mess, nothing was neatly placed, the old computer was dusty and unwiped, the clothes and pillows on the bed were tangled together, and cigarette butts were everywhere on the floor. As a modern otaku, naturally To have the style of an otaku...


    Packing up the books and carrying the schoolbag, Su Ming left the room to go to school. Mother Wang Xiu had already gone to work in the company. She didn''t come back from get off work until it was dark. She had to lock the door a little bit. Although we are also a little thief, it is difficult to prevent thieves from thieves. Anti-thief.


    "Dong dong." Just as Su Ming was about to open the door, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Li Gao, your sister, did you come to borrow money again?" Su Ming knew who was knocking on the door. It was Li Gao''s animal, so he wouldn''t have spent all the money to borrow a car from him. go to school?


    If this is the case, I cut off my brother relationship with him, shit, I borrowed my own money for more than 500, and I never thought about paying it back.


    When he opened the door, at first glance, Su Ming was immediately stunned. He originally thought it was from Li Gao, but he didn''t expect that the person he saw was not. The person standing at the door was a female courier. She was tall and had a clean face. She smiled looked over.


    "Hello! I''m here to deliver the courier." The female courier smiled slowly, holding a carton package in her hand.


    "Delivery?" Su Ming was a little confused and saw the package in her hand.


    "Isn''t it? This is the designated address. I didn''t read it wrong. Citizen No. 668, you can see for yourself, isn''t it your address?" The female courier smiled when she saw Su Ming''s puzzled look.


    Su Ming glanced at the address written on the package, and it really was the detailed address of his home. He didn''t buy anything online, could it be that his mother bought it? Or someone else sent it to my mom?


    "Please pay the courier fee, I have other couriers to deliver, so I can''t stay for too long." The female courier pushed.


    "Okay, how much?" Su Ming felt his pocket and took out the money. Fortunately, his mother gave him 80 yuan of pocket money for this month, otherwise he would have no money to pay the other party.


    "55 yuan." She said as she handed over the things.


    "No way, such an expensive fee?" Su Ming paid 55 yuan in distress, and the female courier drove away with a smile. He just wanted to put the things in his mother''s room, but found that the recipient wrote something wrong. Mom''s name, but a man named Xia Xia Ming, Su Ming guessed at once that it wasn''t Mom''s stuff, but that the courier sent the item wrong, no, it should be the person who sent the item wrote the wrong address , that guy is really stupid, he wrote the wrong address.


    Just when Su Ming was about to go out and say that this is not something from our house, the courier has disappeared. It seems that he was in a hurry and didn''t know the road in that direction.


    "Damn, it''s a waste of money. My 55 Kuai pocket money is gone. No, since I spent the money, I don''t care who owns the item. Open it and see." Su Ming looked a little angry and decided to open the item. What is it.


    The packaging carton was opened by Su Ming, his eyes looked slightly, and he was surprised to find that there was a strange light blue thing inside, not like a circuit board, not a jade or something, but full of magical volatilization. Faint blue light.


    "Dried shrimp? Will it glow?" Su Ming felt incredible, his eyes fixed on the half-slap-sized piece of blue light.


    After several observations and researches, Su Ming still couldn''t see what kind of object it belonged to, and could only treat it as a mystery, but he was depressed, why did he lose 55 yuan, it wouldn''t be the female courier who was a Liar, right? Just get something and say it''s courier, collect the money and run away in a hurry?


    Yes, it must be so.


    I didn��t expect that someone as smart as me would be fooled by such a mentally retarded person. Damn, that girl is so evil.


    Su Ming greeted her family, including herself, if I could see her again, I would definitely push her ass.


    "Unfortunately..." Su Ming sullenly threw the item on the sofa, only now did he realize that he was an idiot, the woman was in such a hurry just now, he should have thought of it right away.


    "Brush!!" Suddenly, when Su Ming''s face was as ugly as someone owed him 100,000 yuan, the cyan light piece actually spit out a round of cyan light, so powerful that Su Ming couldn''t help but close his eyes for a few seconds , When I opened my eyes, I found that the thing became incredible, and it actually enveloped the living room with a virtual space that seemed to be isolated from the outside world.


    "Shenma situation? How did it create such a strange space? Hey, why do I feel like I''m no longer at home, but in a mysterious environment?" Su Ming looked around in surprise. Home is still home, but now The Buddha''s home is transparent and looming.


    Su Ming was curious and picked up the cyan strange object, and suddenly found that his body lit up, and the object in his hand disappeared immediately, and it actually merged into his body, and his body immediately felt strange, as if there was something abruptly added. But can''t explain what it is...


    ''s words for readers: please collect! Ask for reward, support, and support! This book is a horse harem, with too many beds and dramas. I guarantee you will enjoy it. It will be updated at a very high speed five times a day. It is absolutely powerful, and it is absolutely popular.


    , -,

 Chapter 2： [002] Push to beauty?

    My beauty Qunfang pushed to beauties?


    "Fuck, shameless! He actually entered my body, wouldn''t he try to swallow me up and replace me?" Su Ming had the urge to cry. Open that box and such unfortunate things won''t happen...


    It''s over, it''s over for myself!


    That **** woman actually came to the door to pit brother, it��s okay to do it, and she brought such a strange thing I don��t know if there is any danger. Judging from the current situation, it must be a bad thing.


    Su Ming became mad. There are things about cheating fathers every day, why is Mao cheating on himself?


    It''s just that Su Ming soon found that not only did nothing happen to him, but even his home was gradually returning to normal. The original virtual image of the Buddha was miraculously restored to its original state, giving people the feeling that everything had never happened.


    Su Ming is strange, what? Are you all right! Well, a false alarm. But it''s fine. I haven''t explored the secrets of women''s bodies in my sixteen virgins. How can I be in danger by sudden strange things?


    Su Ming let out a sigh of relief, and began to investigate the changes in his body. The cyan thing had melted into his body. There must be some changes that he didn''t know about. He must find it quickly and find a way to get it out. , This kind of thing that does not know what kind of existence can''t stay in his body, otherwise he will have no sense of security.


    After Su Ming probed a few times, he didn''t see where the cyan strange object was on his body, and his heart became nervous again.


    "Brush...! Huh?"


    Su Ming was suddenly shocked, and then he felt a dazzling blue light from his right arm. The whole simple living room illuminated by the blue light was almost bright, and he couldn''t help but close his eyes because of the light. After a few seconds, the light finally faded. When he opened his eyes, he saw his right arm. On the skin of the bronzed and firm arm, he saw an incredible scene. There was one more thing in his hand. The crystal clear jade-like cyan chip, the light chip has a few lines of characters revealed.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully combined with the super chip. You are already the owner of the super chip and have the super power of the super light chip." Suddenly, a prompt sound similar to the system prompt sound came out from nowhere. , Su Ming looked left and right, and found that he was alone at home, and when there was no one else, he wondered where the source of the voice came from?


    "Who are you? Where are you?" Su Ming tightened his expression and said vigilantly.


    "I am the super chip, you are my master." The voice replied.


    "Oh, that''s it! Master, what? What? Master? Go away, I''m not your master. If it''s a beautiful, coquettish and **** mature woman, they''re almost the same as masters. You''re a fart, is it interesting? "Su Ming said with great interest, with a very wretched expression on his face, if there are really charming beauties who say that they are their masters, quack, our life is moisturizing!


    Cough, back to the point.


    Su Ming looked at the strange light film in his hand and asked, "You are a god, what are your plans to stay in my body? Can you explain it?"


    "I am a super chip. Due to insufficient energy, I urgently need to shrink the human body, otherwise it will disappear." The voice entered Su Ming''s mind.


    "Super power chip! Is it something that has super power?"


    "Yes, you have combined with me, my super power is your super power, and you can use my super power to do other things."


    Su Ming was interested, and couldn''t help but ask, "Really? Then I use super powers in reality, is that okay?"


    "All right, as you like."


    "Then what superpowers do you have? Come on, tell me." Su Ming asked happily.


    "Time accelerates, time decelerates. These are two different abilities. You can''t know the main ability for the time being. Because there is no upgrade, I can''t tell you." The super chip said.


    As soon as Su Ming heard this, he immediately ignored the main ability. Now, let''s first understand what superpowers are and how to use them. Only those who can help him are the king. He asked, "Tell me about superpowers, time acceleration, time Slow down, what can I do?"


    "Okay. Master, I''ll explain it to you now."


    Time Acceleration: As the name suggests, it accelerates time, breaks the normal time in reality, and masters the accelerated time.


    For example: if you are learning the knowledge of books, under normal circumstances you can only absorb normal knowledge, if you use the time to speed up, the time is doubled, you will get double the knowledge absorption, the time is four times, you will get quadruple Knowledge absorption, and so on.


    For example: You are working, if you use double time to speed up, your workload will be doubled. If you want to help your relatives or friends around you, you can also use time to reduce their stress. In a word, there are many uses of time acceleration, such as carrying, running, rushing to somewhere, and even gambling. As long as your time acceleration level is high enough, you can achieve it, only you can''t think of it, there is nothing you can''t do.


    Time deceleration: The meaning is just the opposite of acceleration, it can make time slow down. If you want to beat someone, you use time deceleration on the enemy, then your speed is faster than him, and you have the greatest advantage to kill the enemy. If you are doing a competition event, you can use the time deceleration to impose the opponent and win the victory by yourself. To see which beautiful woman you like, you can give her time to slow down and take her home, or punish them, flirt with them, you can do it easily, but I believe that the master will not do such a shameless thing, the speed of time is actually It has its own advantages to slowing down with time.


    Su Ming''s eyes glowed golden when he heard it, and he knew the power of the two superpowers, and he went crazy with joy. Omg, this is amazing too!


    "Can I use it now?" Su Ming asked anxiously.


    "Can."


    Su Ming immediately walked out of the house and used time acceleration on a passing man. He pressed the acceleration superpower of the super light film with his left hand and pointed to the man to use it. The man immediately walked twice as fast. It''s faster than stepping on a bicycle, and the other party is inexplicable, thinking that the day will be a hell.


    "Hey, this really works, we really have super powers..."


    Unable to suppress the joy in his heart, Su Ming returned home excitedly and burst into laughter. After a long time, Su Ming suppressed his joy and said, "How many times the time acceleration am I using now?"


    "Twice. Acceleration and deceleration are the same. The effective time is 10 minutes after use. The higher the level, the effective time will increase. After each use, the next use time is 30 minutes."


    "How many thieves are there?" Su Ming pouted, "It would be great if there were a dozen or so times?"


    "Impossible, you just learned it now, and you don''t have super power points to increase the doubling level, you can only use double acceleration, and you can increase the doubling time after you get super power points, and you need a super power point to triple the time. , three times to four times the time speedup will take two points, and so on.��


    "Oh, I see, how do I get super power points?" Su Ming sighed with regret.


    "It''s very simple, if you want to get super power points to improve time acceleration, you need to knock down a woman, one point for knocking down a woman, three points for knocking down a virgin, five points for a woman, and the same woman can only get one super power point, Once you get super power points, you can increase the level!" Rao is a super power chip as an intelligence, but it is also a smart intelligence, there is no embarrassment to say this.


    "Damn, there is such a way to get it? Worship, worship, the silver brother who created you is simply a god." Su Ming said with admiration. It seems that if he wants to get super power points, he has to overthrow the beauty, but Why do you like this setting so much? quack.


    Su Ming laughed lewdly, and his heart became yyy. After a while, he said, "By the way, you don''t have a name. I''ll call you a cool name, super little god, do you have any opinions?"


    "No opinion." The super **** replied.


    "It''s over, I forgot to go to school." Su Ming cried out secretly, only to realize that it was time for class, and he would definitely be scolded by the math teacher, who was the most annoying and annoying.


    Quickly locked the door, Su Ming immediately pressed the time to accelerate, "Ding! Acceleration succeeded" and "Huh..." A blast of wind rushed to the road ahead, Su Ming hardly had to wait for the car to come, and he ran faster than many motorcycles , they were dumbfounded. "This, is this a person? How can you run so fast?"


    It only took eight minutes, Su Ming had already run to the school gate, panting heavily, but smiling excitedly, "A great life, here I come!"


    , -,

 Chapter 3： [003] The man who pulls the wind

    My beautiful man


    Tianlong Middle School is a relatively well-known school in Yunyang City. The school covers a wide area. There are as many as eight teaching buildings, three playgrounds, ten canteens, six lovers�� spaces, three campus trees, and two conflict resolution places. Or students would go over there to have a duel between the two sides after class, and they would leave after the fight. The school management basically couldn''t catch anyone every time they went there, because before the fight, there were students watching the water, and the school guards would notify when they came.


    Su Ming has played against people several times before, winning six times and losing three times. He is proud of his record, but he was beaten badly once. , Because his strength is not as good as others, and there is no manpower outside, he can only swallow this breath, and there is no friction with it later.


    It''s just that Su Ming still remembers that if one day he has the ability, he must fight back to find the dignity of a man. If he suffers a loss, he will trample the other party under his feet if he has the ability, otherwise he is a coward and not worthy of being a man.


    "Ding la...!"


    The bell rang for the end of get out of class, Su Ming just rushed to the classroom, and math teacher Ye Siwen just came out. Seeing Su Ming Shan arrived late, panting heavily, his clothes were already soaking wet, his eyes flashed slightly. After a little anger, instead of sympathizing with Su Ming''s hard work to come to school, he spouted out, "Su Ming, you, you, you''re only here now? It''s only the fifth day of this month, and you''re already late. It''s the fourth day, do you have an alarm clock in your house? Do you have a brain?"


    "Teacher, I was wrong, I regret it, I should have come earlier so I can''t always worry you (old bastard), teacher." Su Ming pretended to be remorseful and said.


    Ye Siwen snorted and said with a sneer, "Are you here to take care of me? It''s best not to come in the future, and you can be suspended when your scoring penalty exceeds the school''s regulations! Save me from teaching such a bad student like you in the future. and ashamed."


    "Grass, what do you mean, you seem to like Lao Tzu being expelled, don''t you?" Su Ming was extremely displeased with the math teacher''s words, and the teacher wanted the students to be expelled?


    "Hmph! It''s more than just thinking, the best thing is that you haven''t listened to my class seriously since you came to school. I don''t ask the administration department to expel you, it''s already giving you face, and I''ll go to the office with me." The textbooks walked towards the office.


    "What are you doing?" Su Ming raised his legs and couldn''t help squatting on his ass. The wicked math teacher, what a gentleman in front of Teacher Xia Lina, has completely changed in front of the students, despising the hypocrite, and returning Ye Sven, what about Sven? I don''t think beasts are better than...


    Ye Siwen turned his head and hummed, "Of course it''s a punishment, do you think it''s a good thing? Hey, what are you doing with your feet? Do you want to squat on the teacher? Haha, come on, I''ll show you a squat, squat, tomorrow You don''t have to go to school anymore, go home, brat, fight with the teacher, don''t want to mess up."


    "Yes, I don''t want to mix anymore, what''s the matter?" Su Ming rolled his eyes.


    "Then squat over here! I warmly welcome you!" Ye Siwen said generously.


    Su Ming will not fall for him yet, knowing that this is an opportunity to increase the score for that bastard, the fool will not squat.


    Following Ye Siwen to his office, Ye Siwen took a folder and started the punishment. Su Ming was too lazy to come over to see it. Wouldn''t you be wronged to death if you count yourself out?


    Ye Siwen turned a tick, Su Ming looked over with fixed eyes, and when he saw the punishment, he couldn''t help but get angry, the other party actually scored more than 45 points, what a fool! Su Ming said angrily, "Your sister, why do you remember my big demerit?"


    "Haha! You''ve been late again and again, it''s already very serious. If I don''t act ruthlessly, I can''t make you come here on time every day! You should thank the teacher for your hard work?" Ye Siwen laughed said embarrassingly.


    Su Ming raised his face and greeted the women of his family in his heart, "Okay, you are cruel, remember it for me, I am not Su Ming if this hatred is not accounted for."


    "Walk slowly! I won''t give it away." Ye Siwen smiled and waved his hand. The expression on his face was so smug and smug. This rogue student has never respected himself once, and won''t teach you an unforgettable lesson. You are really with me. After doing it, Ye Siwen put down the folder. At this moment, his cell phone rang. He pressed the answer button and said, "What''s the matter, oh, Principal, what, you have to go to the department store in five minutes to get something?"


    "Can''t you? Five minutes is enough!" The principal sighed slightly.


    "Okay, okay, please don''t worry, principal, I will be there on time." Ye Siwen hurriedly agreed with a smile, these days, for their teachers, the principal is God.


    Su Ming, who was about to walk out of the door of the office, heard Ye Siwen''s words and knew that he was in a hurry to go to the department store. Su Ming was happy all of a sudden, and a wicked look flashed in his eyes. On, this is a good opportunity, don''t let it go, Su Ming turned around and said with a smile, "Teacher, are you in a hurry?"


    "Yeah, but what''s your business? Go to your class!" Ye Siwen glanced at him.


    "Of course I don''t care about my business. I just want to say that I will return the kindness you just gave to you now! I am a very filial person. I will pay back my kindness." After speaking, Su Ming stretched out his right hand to face Ye Siwen Pointing to go, press the time to slow down the super power, "Ding! Slow down successfully." In an instant, Ye Siwen felt that his body was twice as heavy, and his movements were twice as slow as before. His movements were a bit like a snail crawling. It took three seconds to lift my hand.


    "Hey...you...yes...I...did...what...what...?" Ye Siwen''s voice was long, and after being slowed down by time, he even became slow to speak, and he was furious and cold. He looked at Su Ming, looking through the presbyopic glasses, it was obvious that his eyes wanted to breathe fire. Now he is in a hurry to go to the department store to complete the task given by the principal. How can he be late? He will be reduced to himself by the principal. trust.


    "Who knows, I don''t have the ability, what can I do with the arrogant and domineering teacher?" Su Ming shrugged his shoulders and pretended to say, the birds were not in the bird Ye Siwen for a while, and walked out of the office door in a complacent manner.


    Ye Siwen was so angry that he didn''t know why his body suddenly slowed down and became heavier, but he firmly believed that it was Su Ming''s fault. If he likes to be late, he will be late. Why do he care so much about it?


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" The principal got angry and said angrily.


    "Yes... yes..., right now... just... arrive, just... just... out... a little... accident."


    There is no need to explain the result. Yeshwen was late for a full ten minutes, and the headmaster pointed at the sun for a long time.


    Yeswen wanted to cry, that student was too rude, why don''t you play with me like that?


    ��


    "Hey hey hey! You don''t want to be in a fight with the little master. It''s different if you have super powers." Su Ming sat in the classroom and laughed very cheerfully.


    Li Gao suddenly became a little curious when he saw Simi''s continuous laughing demo. He was about to ask questions when the class bell was already ringing, so he had to put down the words and wait for the get out of class to ask again.


    The teacher of this class is a beautiful woman, the head teacher of Xia Lina, who is in charge of teaching the language subjects of Class 129 of Middle School. As the bell went silent, there was a clear sound of high heels walking outside the corridor.


    , -,

 Chapter 4： 【004】Stunning teacher

    My beauty Qunfang stunning teacher


    "Quiet! Quiet! Our beautiful lady is here, I''ll kill anyone who speaks out!" A student named Lu Chen said to the people around him, obviously he was more loyal to Xia Lina.


    It''s just that no one knows what he says. At first glance, you know that he is a complete hypocrite, thinking that others don''t know that he tried to spy on girls a few days ago? I''m sorry, I was beaten by the girls when the **** failed. I heard that the second brother was almost in tears and was ko.


    "Su Ming, guess what kind of clothes the beautiful woman is wearing today? Sexy teacher uniform, wild leggings? Show-chested suspenders? Hey, can you guess it?" Li Gao saw the door laughed there.


    Teacher Sharina hasn''t come to the classroom yet, and the sound of walking with high heels is still rattling.


    "Beautiful woman! She must be wearing a skirt because the weather is hot!" Su Ming took out the language book from his schoolbag and laughed.


    "Giggle! I don''t think so! The teacher should wear casual clothes, she has a physical exercise today." The hot girl with bright makeup at the same table said with certainty, with a beautiful face with a melon seed, a small cherry mouth, and a fragrant hair, The figure is well-proportioned, the bumps are exquisite, and when the face smiles, it gives people a flamboyant taste.


    "Are you sure? Otherwise, how about we make a bet?" Su Ming glanced at her chest and said.


    "Lust-ghost, where are the paralyzed eyes looking?" Tian Keke covered Jiaofeng with both hands and gave him a stern look. This same tablemate has seen him here more than a hundred times, it''s really hateful. After grinding his teeth, Tian Keke laughed disdainfully and said, "Just bet, I''m afraid of you! I said the teacher wears leisure clothes."


    "Then I said that the teacher wears a skirt. If I win, you will touch my fart. gu." Su Ming looked at her very upturned buttocks slyly. Su Ming has always been very shameless.


    "Paralyzed, go to hell! A ghost will touch you." Tian Keke gave Su Ming a cold look, this person is really nasty.


    "Don''t dare!" Su Ming shrugged provocatively.


    "Whoever said that, gamble, gamble, if I lose, I will, I will give it to you, if you lose, give me five hundred yuan, I will spend all your money and absorb your luck." Tian Keke is also striving for strength. Competitive girls, especially seeing Su Ming''s smile looking at the villain, aroused her competitive spirit even more.


    "Don''t go back." Su Ming has been thinking about how long he has been waiting for. Su Ming knew that Xia Lina had an appointment today, and the person who asked her was the same female teacher from Class 36, as if she was going to buy something.


    "Huh! Whoever regrets it will be raped." Tian Keke is obviously very confident, and there are other boys who know more about Teacher Xia Lina''s clothes than he does?


    Su Ming was taken aback by her words, the hot girl''s mouth is so hot and gorgeous, I really want to kiss it.


    "Quiet!" came in with a serious voice. Teacher Xia Lina had entered the classroom of Class 29. Su Ming and Tian Keke looked at her fiercely. To be precise, it was the first time to see her outfit today. After realizing it clearly, the two of them were lost at the same time, and at the same time they were a little relieved, because... they didn''t win or lose.


    Xia Lina is beautiful and dignified, with an elegant temperament, slender eyebrows, clear eyes, straight nose bridge, delicate cherry lips and smooth cheeks, so just right to gather on the same gorgeous and refined beauty, and also cooperate with a charming The irresistible charming temperament; the black and supple shawl and long hair set off the graceful charm of a woman; the waist is slender and beautifully curved; the jade-like smooth skin has such a strong temptation, she can be called the first beauty of the teachers of Ishida Middle School. Many female teachers have become ashamed of themselves and cannot be compared with...


    ?The plump figure is wearing a gorgeous pure blue t-shirt, which perfectly complements her towering and full **** and soft waist. The national color is fragrant, and the whole class of male students has gone crazy and gulped. , Su Ming swallowed the most, and he was conquered by the teacher''s extraordinary dress today. He stared straight at Xia Lina. Xia Lina''s round legs wore black silk leggings, which made her look like she was already slender. The legs have become infinitely more sexy-sexy, wild and seductive, and the bewildered boys in the class want to spit nosebleeds, and a certain man''s shameless younger brother directly climbed up.


    Fire down, fire down, I can''t be so unpromising, Su Ming forbears the commotion in his body and calms himself down.


    "I didn''t lose, hee hee!" Tian Keke smiled happily.


    "Hey...you beast, you''re actually straight?" At first glance, Tian Keke gave him a contempt when he saw that Su Ming''s younger brother was climbing so high.


    Su Ming blushed a little unconsciously. Damn, this girl just looks here when she doesn''t look at it. Does brother have any grudge against you?


    "Cough, it changes naturally." Fortunately, Su Ming has always been very good at disguising his own image, so he directly normalized the awkward atmosphere.


    Tian Keke rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    Xia Lina put down the textbook and found that the two were discussing below. She looked a little serious and asked, "Su Ming. Tian Keke, what are you two doing?"


    "No ah��"


    The two answered at the same time, Xia Lina just asked a question, and didn''t care too much, she opened the textbook and began to teach seriously.


    Su Ming felt a little regretful that he did not succeed in touching Tian Keke, but he believed that he would be able to do it next time. This girl loves to gamble. As for gambling, there is no such thing as her refusal.


    It has been 30 minutes since the time acceleration has passed. I don''t know if I use the acceleration superpower, can I really speed up my academic performance?


    "Well, can you always try it!" Su Ming opened today''s language learning page and added a time acceleration to himself.


    Time Acceleration can effectively accelerate three aspects: individuals, objects, and events. Su Ming now uses superpowers to accelerate learning, which belongs to personal time acceleration.


    Su Ming''s speed is now twice as fast. When about ten minutes have passed, he has doubled his academic performance compared to the whole class. Originally, it took one class to finish today''s language knowledge, but He only used it for less than half a class and then absorbed it all. If someone knew about such an ability, he would definitely envy him to death.


    "Student Qin Yuan, come up and answer this question." Xia Lina smiled.


    "Yes, teacher." Qin Yuan nodded, walked slowly to the blackboard, and started writing her answer with chalk.


    Qinyuan is one of the four school beauties of Ishida Middle School. She is seventeen years old and has a youthful and beautiful beauty. Her silky black hair is flowing like a waterfall, her eyebrows are beautiful like a crescent moon, and she has a pair of slender and bright star eyes. Exquisite Yao nose, pink cheeks with affection, red lips like crimson, white and tender face like snow, delicate and charming, delicate snow skin without any flaws like crispy jade, light body, endlessly delicate and charming.


    In Class 29, Qinyuan is not only beautiful, but also has the best academic performance. She is also a rich family daughter. She has a very arrogant personality, and every time she answers a question, she has a high self-confidence in her heart.


    However, the question given by Xia Lina today was difficult. Qin Yuan was sluggish for three minutes and could not answer it. Her delicate white jade hand held the chalk, her pretty face was wrinkled, and finally she had to answer it according to her own opinion.


    "Student Qinyuan, your answer is wrong." Xia Lina glanced at her handwriting and smiled.


    "Ah, wrong, wrong! Teacher, your question is a bit esoteric." Qin Yuan hurriedly made an excuse and said, feeling depressed, did the teacher deliberately ask questions that she couldn''t answer today?


    "Haha! It''s a bit esoteric, and it''s reasonable that you can''t answer it. Go ahead and review today''s study course carefully. I believe that with your learning ability, you will quickly understand." Xia Lina said.


    "Got it, teacher!" Qin Yuan nodded and ran back to her seat in a hurry. Although she answered incorrectly, her face was still a little arrogant. She was not convinced, she opened the book and immediately looked for the answer.


    , -,

 Chapter 5： [005] Super beauty school flower

    My Beauty Qunfang Super Beauty School Flower


    "Sister Qinyuan, you''re more discouraged! It''s just one wrong answer, it''s nothing!" A cute pink-faced female student in front of Qinyuan said with a mischievous smile. �q(�s3�t)�r


    She is known from Class 29, she loves to play pranks and is super naughty, with a childish face, cute loli Lili, pink face, with two ponytail hair, petite body, charming little dimples, making people love...


    Li Lili turned her head and pouted with a smile.


    "Cut! Sister Ben is discouraged?" Qin Yuan laughed arrogantly, not at all disappointed.


    "Really? But what do you think, Sister Qinyuan, do you look listless?" Li Lili turned her child''s eyes and pouted.


    "Lily, your skin is itchy! Watch me take care of you." Qin Yuan pinched her small mouth.


    Su Ming looked strange. The teacher didn''t point out that the girl made small movements in class, and she almost got sprayed after saying a few more words.


    "Humph!" Seemingly feeling Su Ming''s gaze, Qinyuan suddenly hummed at him.


    "What are you humming?" Su Ming was at odds with her, because she accidentally knocked over her lunch box while eating, and she was angry with Su Ming until now, as long as the two sides looked at each other, she was either cold-hearted or cold-hearted. Arrogant, in short, the two of them just didn''t like it.


    "No humming! It''s just that so-and-so is unhappy."


    The other party''s indifferent answer, Su Ming just touched her nose and didn''t care, since she is so arrogant, right, well, I will lay down her arrogance.


    While thinking about it, Su Ming suddenly raised his hand and said, "Teacher, I can answer this question." Su Ming''s sudden behavior caused all the students in Class 29 to look over, a little surprised, but most of the students were Is it disdain, the school girl Qinyuan''s academic performance is so good, she can''t answer it, you usually have a red light, can you still answer it? Just kidding!


    "Su Ming, you''re crazy, how did you answer it? Can''t you handle it without seeing Qin Yuan?" Li Gao was worried about him. He is usually a good buddy, so of course he would raise his hand for Su Ming''s boldness. worry.


    If you can''t answer, doesn''t that mean you are embarrassing yourself?


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe me?" Su Ming smiled confidently.


    "It''s weird to believe in you, don''t say I hit you, your grades are worse than mine, how can you answer that question?" Li Gao gave him a blank look. If he said that he knew Su Ming, he knew the deepest. Habits, achievements, demeanor, what did he not know?


    Seeing that Su Ming had the courage to answer the question, Qin Yuan suddenly flashed a contemptuous smile in her clear beautiful eyes, her arrogant temperament covered her fair face, she glanced at Su Ming, and said disdainfully, "With the talent and intelligence of my eldest sister. I can''t answer it, can so-and-so answer it? Or don''t go and save yourself a shame."


    "Hehe, Sister Qinyuan is right, Su Ming, you idiot, go cry if you answer wrong!" Li Lili said with a small mouth.


    Su Ming saw that the two of them were united to deal with him, but he didn''t show any anger. He gave Li Lili an affectionate wink, and Li Lili''s face was so angry that he shouted loudly at him.


    "Haha! Su Ming, if you say you can answer it, then come on up! The teacher is looking forward to your answer." Xia Lina smiled and was a little surprised. She was in charge of the language subject of Class 29, and she was the head teacher. How could she not know As for Su Ming''s grades, the class estimated that his grades were the worst. Where did he get the courage?


    Walking gently, when passing by Xia Lina, Su Ming suddenly felt a jolt, and the fragrance of a mature woman rushed out of the bridge of his nose, which made him feel that he was super refreshed this time, and he secretly praised it. Beauty, the aroma of the body is so powerful, and the eruption makes my heart so excited, if I can still kiss, touch, hug, oops! The world is bright, Su Ming''s expression shows a hint of evil, but Xia Lina didn''t find it, otherwise he would be pulled out of the classroom!


    "Hi Brush"


    Su Ming picked up the chalk and made a dreamlike stroke.


    ok, it''s that simple, the answer is already written.


    Although many children''s shoes couldn''t recognize his handwriting, which caused a small discussion, however, Teacher Xia Lina took a serious look at his answer, and the expression on her beautiful face was full of surprise.


    "Pump Chi"


    Finally, the whole class couldn''t help laughing, how ugly is this guy''s character thief, how dare he play tricks in front of everyone?


    Qin Yuan pursed her lips and giggled a few times, her delicate face was constantly sneering, how could she believe that Su Ming could answer the teacher''s esoteric language questions, and she couldn''t help but see Su Ming''s words so dazzling that she wanted to vomit. Make fun a few times.


    "Qinyuan, what are you laughing at below?" Xia Lina said.


    "Ah... no, no laughing at all! Teacher, his answer must be wrong, right?" Qin Yuan said with an affirmative look.


    "Wrong your size, he answered right." Xia Lina said.


    "Huh..." Qin Yuan''s face suddenly turned gloomy. Seeing Teacher Xia Lina''s reproachful look at her, she couldn''t help lowering her head, feeling a little embarrassed.


    why? This guy answered the question correctly, so unwilling, so embarrassing!


    Various emotions poured into Qin Yuan''s heart one after another. She looked angry and disappointed. Too much was unconvinced. She was angry with Su Ming''s performance. She has always performed well in front of everyone. She took a hit in her heart, and gave Su Ming a cold look to avoid a bad atmosphere. She threw her head on the desk of the book and covered her face with the book.


    "Very good, Su Ming, I didn''t expect you to answer this question I asked, it really surprised me, you go! Also, everyone has studied hard, you look down on Su Ming, class The student with the worst grades in the school, but this time he was able to answer a question that your entire class could not answer. Well, continue teaching." Xia Lina called Su Ming back to her seat with a smile, and then said to the whole class.


    "Humph!"


    When passing by Qinyuan, Su Ming heard the other party snort coldly, and Su Ming happily returned her a proud expression, which made the pampered eldest lady bewildered. flames.


    Gritting her teeth tightly, she could hear the sound of ''quack'', Qin Yuan gave Su Ming an angry look, and saw Su Ming smiled smugly, she couldn''t help but deliberately stretched out her right leg and suddenly blocked Su Ming''s Move around normally.


    "Ah... flutter."


    Su Ming didn''t expect to be overcast, and fell on a somersault and almost ate dust. Su Ming had the urge to run over and molest her, grass, this is too damaging, a woman''s heart, especially small eyes.


    "Damn Su Ming, I deserved it for you to shame me like this!" Qin Yuan snorted proudly.


    Well, it is the most unwise to offend a woman. Su Ming admits that he is unlucky, but he won''t just let it go, smack me, you will look good after class, um, we have superpowers, so should we punish her, or How about something?


    Time is flying, this Chinese class ended soon, Xia Lina left the classroom with a smile, and the classmates were boiling like a mountain in an uproar, each doing their own thing.


    Li Gao played over, with a adoring smile on his face, and said, "Okay, buddy, I actually got praise from Xia Lina, amazing, amazing, we envy to death, by the way, when did you get good grades? Tell me honestly. , have you hired a tutor recently? Or is someone teaching you?"


    "No." Su Ming spit out denial, he also wanted to hire a tutor, but did he go that far?


    The amount of money needed to hire a tutor is so high that my mother��s salary can��t cover it. How can he be qualified to use it? However, Su Ming now has super powers and can do many things that he could not achieve before. For example, in terms of making money, he already has this ability.


    , -,

 Chapter 6： [006] play spoof

    My beauty Qunfang plays a spoof


    "Lily! Can you take revenge for me?" Qin Yuan leaned into Li Lili''s ear and whispered, losing face, she wouldn''t plan to do it like this, she wanted to vent on Su Ming.


    "Okay, okay. Sister Yuan, how do you deal with him?" Li Lili nodded mischievously, and agreed with interest. Speaking of the whole person, how could she not participate?


    Qin Yuanyuan whispered a few words in her ear, then showed a wicked smile and said, "Lily, it''s up to you this time, you''re angry for your sister."


    "Well, don''t worry, Sister Yuan, I''ll do it, see!" Li Lili was full of confidence, she walked over to Su Ming, stretched out her little hand and patted the table rudely, shouting, "Hey, Su Ming, you, you, can you do me a favor?"


    "This is your attitude of asking for help? I refuse." Seeing her savage posture, how could Su Ming agree to her.


    "Then how can you help me?" Li Lili asked childishly.


    "Simple, I will promise you when I put down my language book. Hey, don''t tear it up, your sister! Can I still use my class after tearing up my book? I promise, promise to your head office." Su Ming said angrily, Because Li Lili had already snatched the language book, and was going to destroy his book to deter him.


    "Hee hee, this is what you said, I didn''t force you!" Li Lili put down the Chinese book, full of me being very gentle.


    "What do you want me to do?" Su Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the language book was preserved and she was not destroyed by her brutality.


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult. After school, you and I go to the music room to pick up something. Remember, if you don''t go, I''ll deal with your books."


    "You intimidate me?"


    "Is there! How am I intimidated! Oh, this is an English book, so heavy, I threw it out the window."


    "Fuck!" Su Ming was angry, she came here to embarrass herself, and she didn''t want to get involved, right?


    Seeing that Su Ming was about to get angry, Li Lili ran back and whispered with Qinyuan, their expressions were filled with the appearance of a successful trick.


    Although Su Ming didn''t know what they were discussing, it was certain that it had to do with him. Do they want to work together to deal with him?


    Su Ming suddenly became a little wary, and he had to be on guard in the dark. The school flower is beautiful, and the loli is savage, but women are more careful, and now he realizes what a daunting task it is to knock down beautiful women to get super power points.


    After school. Su Ming packed up his books, asked for it lazily, hehe laughed, and was about to leave the school to put Li Lili''s pigeons, but Li Lili had already come over.


    "Su Ming, let''s go!" Li Lili said while playing with her hair.


    "Got it!" Seeing her actively guarding him, Su Ming already thought something was wrong. Li Lili is famous for being a prankster, a little witch, isn''t she planning to play with herself?


    Walking to the door of the music room, Su Ming looked around, thinking where is the organ? There must be fraud.


    "Hey, why are you so nervous? Auntie won''t eat you." Li Lili said in a kind-hearted manner.


    "Who knows?" Su Ming didn''t believe that she had no bad intentions at all. He glanced around and saw that there was nothing strange. He exhaled a little, but did not let his guard down.


    "Okay, Su Ming, go in and get something." Li Lili smiled.


    "take things?"


    "Yeah, people don''t have the strength! You are a boy, you should be a man, and help me with a weak girl! Come on, go in and help me get things, I asked someone to move a private stone table yesterday, and now I want to get it back, but there is no one, so I have to ask you for help." Li Lili said pitifully behind him, but her eyes flickered and she smiled slyly.


    If Su Ming saw the wicked smile that her conspiracy was about to succeed, she would definitely turn around and leave, and would not help her move the stone table at all.


    Su Ming opened the door of the music room and instinctively retreated back. After seeing clearly that a bucket of water was not poured down as expected, he believed that there was no mechanism. Well, it''s not surprising.


    "I didn''t lie to you, how could a kind girl like me do such despicable things." Li Lili said with a smile.


    "Okay, I believe you." Su Ming walked in.


    "Crash..." As soon as he arrived at the door, Su Ming''s cup was splashed by a bucket of water.


    "Sun... The door has been opened, why is it pouring down now?" Su Ming was furious.


    "Because it''s artificial! It''s not automatic, idiot, super idiot, you''re miserable now, hum, Sister Yuan finally let out a bad breath." Li Lili ran into the music room with a whimper.


    Qinyuan put down the rope in her hand and ran over, she couldn''t guarantee that Su Ming would kill someone.


    "Damn, I want to run!" Su Ming had already caught fire and chased them directly.


    "Lily, get the peel." Qin Yuan said anxiously.


    "I see, throw it, still, throw it away." Li Lili took a box of peels and threw it out in front of Su Ming.


    "Push, roll." Su Ming fell a few somersaults, and once again lost his cup. There were peels all around him. The opponent lost it suddenly.


    Su Ming was completely angry, these two girls deliberately played with their own, there was no Li Lili''s private stone table in the music room, and it was obvious that they lied to themselves to avenge Qinyuan.


    "Sister Yuan, there is no peel anymore!" Li Lili pointed at the embarrassed Su Ming with a laugh, then turned to look at Qin Yuan.


    Qinyuan hummed, and after saying "the next move", she quickly rushed to the side of the bandstand, took the microphone, and at the same time Li Lili moved the stereo in front of Su Ming.


    "Ba! Go! Hahaha!"


    The voice was loudest, almost deafening Su Ming''s ears. Su Ming was about to burst into tears, which was too terrifying.


    After hitting a few tricks again and again, Su Ming can be said to be miserable by them, and he is full of anger.


    "It''s not good, we''re out of options, let''s run." Qin Yuan hurriedly said to Li Lili, who was the first to run out of the classroom.


    Su Ming sees this, there is no reason for them to leave, after so many losses, how can I get back some interest.


    "Damn Su Ming, how''s it going, how cool is it? I see how dare you bully my eldest sister." Qin Yuan didn''t forget to say something proud when she ran away.


    "Time accelerates."


    Su Ming clicked on her superpowers, and was about to pass by Qin Yuan who was beside her and accelerated. The sudden change made her unable to control herself at all, her body suddenly fluttered, and she accidentally stepped on the peel on the ground, screaming ''Yeah'' With a sound, Qin Yuan fell down, and the place where she fell was Su Ming''s body, her slender and slender figure was pressed in front of Su Ming''s body, Su Ming suddenly felt two soft, plump **** pressing against his own. The chest, full of incredible elasticity...


    , -,

 Chapter 7： [007] The kiss of the school flower

    My beauty Qunfang The sweet kiss of the school flower


    Time seemed to stand still in Su Ming''s heart. At this moment, he realized how wonderful he was. The delicate and slender body pressed down on his body exuded a seductive fragrance, which filled Su Ming''s whole body. In the middle, refreshed, fragrant and boundless...


    "Cool!" Su Ming laughed. ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    Qinyuan''s **** are relatively full, clinging tightly to Su Ming''s chest, with a fatal provocation, she is extremely shy, and can''t wait to get up immediately and leave this guy.


    Qinyuan is a daughter of a famous family. When will she ever try to put pressure on a man, and this man is the guy she hates.


    Qinyuan wanted to cry for a while, oh my god, this is too much for me, and I would fall even after running, but it was so warm that it pressed the bastard''s body in front of me...


    "Go away, you stinky bastard. I hate it." Qin Yuan blushed and said coldly and angrily.


    tried to get up, but just stood up, accidentally stepped on a piece of peel, this time the fall was a little hasty, and the whole person fell on Su Ming''s body, foot to foot, hand to body, body to body. Chest to chest, mouth to mouth, the warm atmosphere is staged again.


    ��Boom����


    Subtle lip contact, Qin Yuan kissed Su Ming all of a sudden, the kiss was a little hasty, and it was too late for her to avoid it.


    The first kiss is definitely the first kiss. Su Ming is so old, and it is the first time he has kissed a woman. (other than his mother) Su Ming did not expect that he could kiss the school flower. Although this is something that no one can predict, it is not a real kiss. together! Su Ming''s cool, Qin Yuan''s rosy mouth, two soft lips are soft and moist, sweet and wonderful, she breathes a woman''s fragrance in her slight breath, which seems to be able to transfer to Su Ming''s whole body.


    Su Ming used to think about how a woman''s kiss looks like, how wonderful it would be if it was kissed?


    Now Su Ming can say with certainty that it is very good and refreshing. Kissing a woman is like cherishing a strange thing, which makes people full of love.


    This kiss, the kissing Qin Yuan was stunned, her expression was stunned, she couldn''t believe that she pressed him on him in such an intimate way, and accidentally kissed it down, oh my god, my eldest sister''s first kiss has disappeared like this, it''s actually a gave him?


    "Su Ming, I hate you, you give me back your first kiss." Qin Yuan sat up, reaching out and pounding Su Ming''s shoulder constantly.


    Su Ming sweetened his mouth and said, "You kissed this yourself, what''s it to me? Besides, I also kissed for the first time, and I don''t owe anyone anything."


    "You, you, go to hell!" Qin Yuan almost exploded with anger, even if the other party didn''t intend to compensate, she even licked her mouth with great taste, **** it, that''s Big Sister Ben''s saliva!


    Qinyuan''s face burst into flames with anger, she gave Su Ming a stern look, and was about to get up, but Su Ming suddenly pushed her back down.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t mess around!" Seeing Su Ming savagely pressing herself down, Qin Yuan immediately panicked!


    Su Ming didn''t let go of her, his body clinging to Qin Yuan''s slender and exquisite figure, his mouth touched Qin Yuan''s lips, and he kissed it shamelessly.


    The feeling of warmth that had just disappeared returned to his mouth again.


    "Hey, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuy uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy kissing me what are you doing?" Qin Yuan was stunned, this time she was really stunned. If it was an accident and everyone kissed together just now, she felt aggrieved but she could only accept it. But now this stinky hooligan kisses himself domineeringly, which is considered indecent!


    "You made me suffer so much, not counting any interest, am I losing a lot?" Su Ming thought of the bad smell just now, and kissed Qin Yuan''s gentle lips again.


    Qinyuan''s beautiful eyes stared, and she gave Su Ming a cold look. If her eyes could kill, Su Ming would have been killed by her tens of thousands of times.


    Qinyuan angrily said, "Go away, don''t kiss anymore, do you have such a thick skin as you? Even if you kiss once, you need to kiss twice?"


    "Boom."


    "Bastard, this is the third time. Big Sister Ben warned you, if you dare to kiss, I will, I will kick you to death!" Qin Yuan was so furious that she stretched out her left foot to push against his little brother.


    The woman gets angry, but she can do anything.


    Su Ming quickly let go of her, if it was a second too late, he could not guarantee that he would not become a eunuch.


    "Sister Yuan, why haven''t you come out yet?" Li Lili ran back and asked worriedly.


    "Come on!" Qin Yuan hurriedly got up and ran towards the corridor outside the music room, her beautiful face covered with layers of red glow.


    Leaving the music room, Qinyuan hummed coquettishly as she walked, but she even licked her lips with her tongue, which made her feel extremely ashamed.


    "Sister Yuan, what''s wrong with you? Your face is red?" Li Lili asked curiously, holding her hand.


    "Ah, no, nothing, am I blushing?" Qin Yuan replied slowly.


    "Well, it''s more than blushing, it''s about to bleed, what did that idiot do to you? Otherwise, let''s go back and fix him. I''ve already thought of a new move, it will definitely work." Li Lili showed a devilish smile. , the thief laughed.


    Qinyuan was very complicated now, shook her head and said, "Forget it, let him go today, and settle accounts with him later."


    "Oh, Sister Yuan, why are you blushing again? Come on, what did he do to you? It always feels weird." Li Lili''s expression was full of doubts.


    "It''s really nothing, Lily, don''t think about it, let''s go." Qin Yuan said that she had just been domineeringly kissed by Su Ming three times.


    ��


    Su Ming left the music room with a smug expression on his face, Oops, the feeling of kissing the school flower is a breeze.


    Su Ming packed up his books, took his schoolbag, walked downstairs of the teaching building, and came to the school gate. He happened to see a Lamborghini driving over, and the car was parked in the middle of the school gate.


    Looking along the other side, I saw Qinyuan walking onto the Lamborghini. In the workshop, there was a lady with a mature and charming face.


    The lady ?? laughed and said, "Daughter, look at you moisturizing, are you in love? Is your partner handsome?"


    "You don''t have that, Mom, don''t think about it, your daughter is being bullied!" Qin Yuan threw herself into the lady''s arms and said coquettishly.


    "Hehe! Someone dares to bully my daughter, who is it? My mother asked someone to kill him and chop him into a few hundred pieces." The lady touched Qinyuan''s head and laughed.


    "Mom, don''t! It''s not that serious, you can''t be violent." Qin Yuan said in horror, mother likes to act domineering the most.


    "Okay, just kidding, how could I treat my daughter''s object like this!" The lady smiled.


    "No, you''re saying, I''m going to be angry!" Qin Yuan Buyi hummed.


    "Haha." The car galloped towards the road and quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Su Ming watched the car leave, and shook his head, thinking that rich people are luxury, and any car is worth hundreds of millions, and poor people like us can''t afford to hurt!


    "No, I can''t be so unconfident, don''t I already have superpowers? Although I can''t get rich overnight, at least I can make money by myself, right?" Su Ming gained confidence and left school.


    , -,

 Chapter 8： [008] The best hot girl

    My beauty, Qunfang, the best babes


    After leaving school, Su Ming has come to a game room called Seven Stars. Most of the people in this room are students of Ishida Middle School. Every day after school, at least hundreds of students come to play games or gamble. The area of ??the room is about 600 square meters, which is not too small. Compared with some third-rate machine rooms, the Qixing machine room is an amazing machine room. 1


    glanced slightly around the machine room, and Su Ming went over to the slot machine. He came here to gamble to make money, and he didn''t have the heart to fight the King of Fighters. Money is king.


    Su Ming, who has superpowers, will not waste his ability. Now that you can make money, you don''t need to work hard or worry, and you can make money. It''s a lottery in gambling. Of course, you have the ability to earn it. If you are incompetent, you will not be troubled, and the pressure will be great.


    Su Ming doesn''t know if he can earn it, can his superpower help him?


    I don''t know if I haven''t tried it. Su Ming has always been brave to challenge. Anyway, he has only a few dozen yuan on him. If he loses, it doesn''t matter if he loses. Of course, it''s better if he wins.


    The game currency in the seven-star machine room is one yuan, which is the normal price. Anyone who has been to this kind of place knows that Su Ming only has twenty-five yuan on him, leaving five yuan on him. If he loses, there will be a fare back. Home, the remaining twenty yuan is all exchanged for game currency.


    There are more than a dozen slot machines in the seven-star machine room. They are divided into three kinds of slot machines, and the gameplay is different. Su Ming chose one of them and was about to play when he saw a familiar figure of a pretty woman walking over. It was the second one. Tian Keke, a hot girl from class 9, is her own girl at the same table.


    Tian Keke didn''t notice Su Ming, and walked to the slot machine where Su Ming was standing, with his back to Su Ming, still in today''s dress, with a face with melon seeds, a small mouth with hearts, and bright makeup. The blue school uniform tightly set off her figure, and the front and back were raised, especially the buttocks, which were firm and firm. Su Ming took a sip and wanted to touch it.


    I thought, but if I really touched it. Spice girls will go crazy and kill people on the spot.


    Su Ming was not in a hurry to gamble, but watched Tian Keke''s bet with great interest. Tian Keke frowned, and the white jade held a thick stack of game coins in his hand.


    Tian Kekete likes to gamble, even stealing his mother''s money to gamble, but every time he gambles, he loses all the money. He never walks out of the game room happily. Over time, he has gotten used to it, but her hobby of gambling can''t be changed. Even if she knew that the game machine room was a place where people could be tricked to death, she would not give up. No, she stole 100 yuan from her mother today and ran over to gamble after school.


    "Hey, do you want to buy it or not, when will Momo Haw go? Brothers are waiting to start!" A few men and women next to him saw Tian Keke just stuffed the game coins, but they didn''t make any bets. They waited and couldn''t Patiently, there was someone pushing through the exit.


    "What''s your mother''s business? Mother, is it your turn to bark if I buy or not?" Tian Keke not only ignored the push by others, but swears at them.


    "What''s your attitude, isn''t it just telling you to bet faster, but you are actually cursing." A man''s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    Tian Keke snorted and said with a smile, "What''s the matter, do you want to fight? I can''t win a fight with a boy. Otherwise, ask your mazi to come with me, and I''ll make sure she''s all over the machine room with one finger."


    "Bitch..." A female student standing beside her gave her a cold look. This woman is so pungent that she doesn''t feel ashamed to speak.


    "Yo! Aren''t you cheap? Take off your pants and your waves... it''s flowing more, pretend to be pure with me, cut, I can let you go to your mother with one finger." Tian Keke said to that The girl held up a finger.


    When these people saw Tian Keke''s gorgeous makeup, they thought that she must be the son of some gangster boss. Knowing that this kind of woman is not easy to mess with, they didn''t quarrel with Tian Keke anymore. They were here for entertainment, not over here. looking for something.


    Su Ming was a little surprised, the hot girl in front of him is so cute, that mouth makes people want to kiss her, how sweet and spicy is it?


    Soon, Tian Keke had already placed his bet. Thirty game coins were placed on double stars, double sevens, and three watermelons. All three were 20 times, and sometimes 45 times. But chances are few.


    The slot machine turned a few times, and then gradually stopped, "I love you, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice." As the slot machine stopped, the speaker of the slot machine sang the song that the mouse loves rice. Apple, this made Tian Keke feel lost for a while.


    "Mom''s comparison, it was actually opening an apple, and I lost 30 yuan. It''s like this every time, buy a big time and open a small time, buy a small time and open a big time, or you don''t even buy the small time. It''s a dead slot machine. Do I have a grudge against you? Can''t you drive it once to make me happy?" Tian Keke was so angry that he really wanted to kick the slot machine and blushed.


    "Hehe, character issue, who can blame? Look, we''ve won a lot." The girl said sarcastically.


    "Cut! Don''t you just hit once? What''s so amazing. Next time I''ll hit too." Tian Keke continued to stuff the game coins in his hand without looking back.


    It''s just that Tian Keke''s luck in the Super Cup was only three minutes. She had already lost all the 100 yuan game coins. If she smashed the slot machine, she didn''t need to lose any money.


    "Oh, so-and-so''s luck! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a black person. I lost a hundred, and I''m ready to cry." The few people dropped a sneer, and went to the coin counter to exchange money together. .


    Tian Keke couldn''t help but punch the girl in the past, her face suddenly lost to the extreme, and the end of the gambling loss made her face full of discouragement, and she lost her mood.


    Su Ming was also a little sympathetic. He lost all of one hundred yuan in less than four minutes. Tian Keke really made a big bet. With this way of playing, no amount of money would not be enough for her to lose all.


    "Su Ming, why did you come here?" Turning around, the lost Tian Kexi saw Su Ming standing behind him, and his originally lost face immediately showed a hint of surprise.


    "Gamble for money! What else could it be?" Su Ming chuckled, and did not show any sympathy for Tian Keke anymore. Women also have self-esteem. If she sees her, she will probably have a crush on her for the first time. Great disgust, Su Ming doesn''t know how to pick up girls, but at least he still understands this.


    "You also gamble? Okay, hurry up, lend me a few hundred yuan to gamble, I''m about to lose, this slot machine is really black, eat me a hundred yuan, and I won''t go home today if I don''t win it back!" Tian Coco stomped his feet angrily, obviously not reconciled.


    "I don''t have any money!" Su Ming spread his hands, expressing helplessness, the remaining five dollars on his body was for the fare, and if it was given to her, she might have to walk home.


    Tian Keke died of depression, "What are you gambling without money? You are sick."


    "You are sick, I have no money, because I just bought 20 game coins, and I am about to bet. You won''t be robbed by you, let''s see you bet!" Su Ming said innocently.


    "Really! Hee hee, then you give me nineteen game coins, and I want to get my money back." Tian Keke immediately noticed the game coins in Su Ming''s hand, where there was an image of a lady, and immediately took action to grab it.


    "Wait, you''ve already bet a hundred, and you haven''t won, why don''t you see how many bets I''ve made?" Su Ming won''t give her a shot and lose again. If the slot machine is tricking people, he should use his superpowers to cheat. Otherwise there is no chance.


    Tian Keke pouted a little, thinking that his luck is super bad right now, why don''t he see how Su Ming gambles, and the game coins are also owned by others. Looking at the slot machine, she gritted her teeth and said, "Su Ming, you have to help me win my money back."


    "Do your best!" Su Ming nodded, thinking to himself, to help you win your money back, it seems that our relationship has not developed so close, right?


    Well, the beauty took the initiative to bring the relationship closer. If it wasn''t for the idiot, I would have known that the opportunity had come, won the money, and please the beauty.


    , -,

 Chapter 9： [009] Xiang Yan makes money

    My beauty group is fragrant and earning money


    Su Ming took a deep breath and began to prepare to bet, but before placing the bet, Su Ming saw his right hand, the blue crystal film screen, and clicked on the time acceleration superpower. This time, it is not for human use, but for The use of things, that is, the slot machine in front of them, superpowers can have effects on people, things, and things.


    "Ding! Acceleration succeeded."


    When the super power was used, a confident smile suddenly appeared on Su Ming''s face. The slot machine did not turn, but the time acceleration had passed all the results of the slot machine in the next ten minutes into Su Ming''s mind one by one. , he knew all the results in ten minutes, what to drive, how many times to drive, and he understood everything.


    "His uncle''s, sure enough! This is a fortune!" Su Ming showed his excitement in advance.


    "What are you laughing at? You didn''t win money, so you laughed so happily? If you lose, you will cry to death." Tian Ke could see that Su Ming laughed so hard, he couldn''t help but shiver. .


    "Look at me, I''ll help you get your money back right away." Su Ming put twenty game coins in, then pressed the buy apple button, and pressed all twenty.


    Tian Keke pouted, "Although I like to eat apples, I hate buying apples. Apples are a fool."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t hate Apple after a while!" Su Ming said confidently.


    A few people next to him also bought bets one after another. The tiger started to turn, and after a few turns, he sang that the mouse loves rice. Tian Keke''s eyes suddenly glowed with golden light, and his beautiful face was filled with uncontrollable joy, because it was true. When he opened the apple, the multiple of the apple was five times. Su Ming pressed twenty game coins, and he got five times the harvest and turned it into a hundred game coins.


    "La la la!"


    No one else was hit, and Su Ming''s one hundred game coins fell one after another from the exit of the slot machine.


    "Mom. Mom! It''s really hit, I''m so excited!" Tian Keke folded his hands and put it on his high chest, looking happily at the slot machine''s exit, the game coins kept falling down, a full one hundred ah.


    She used to bet nine out of ten and one was unlucky. Wherever she tried, she could win by just buying one bet. The flowers of joy were blooming.


    "Happy!" Su Ming was actually excited. To be honest, he had never won a few bets before, but now he has a unique superpower and mastered all the results of the slot machine in the next ten minutes. Only then can he single In order to buy.


    "Yeah! One hundred game coins, Su Ming, can you give me fifty?" Tian Keke has always been very casual, ignoring the borrowed word and saying what he wanted.


    Su Ming doesn''t matter anymore, anyway, he has mastered the slot machine, and he can earn more later. If you give her nothing and can please the beauties, maybe you can take advantage of it!


    Seeing that there were men and women kissing around, Su Ming suddenly had the courage, and moved his footsteps slightly behind Tian Keke''s pretty waist, then approached boldly, pressed his front body against Tian Keke''s delicate body, and said with a smile, " Yes, but you have to buy according to me, you can''t buy randomly, understand?"


    "Hee hee, got it!" Because Tian Keke was too excited, how could he think that Su Ming was taking advantage of her now, and Su Ming pressed him tightly behind his back, but he didn''t react.


    Approaching the woman at such a close distance, Su Ming directly felt a burst of pleasure. The sultry aroma emanating from Tian Keke''s body made him feel infinitely excited, and the second brother was even more vigorous.


    "Oops! You''re holding my ass, can you stand back a little bit!" Tian Keke felt unwell and said with dissatisfaction, but her hands were already busy counting game coins, so she didn''t care too much.


    Su Ming thought she would go crazy, but she didn''t expect that the joy of winning money had made her sink into joy. She didn''t know that she was taking advantage of it, so Su Ming was even more daring and directly held her second brother against her fat buttocks. It happened to be in the middle of the beautiful arc, and the canyon on both sides tightly wrapped his thing, which made him go crazy...


    "Su Ming, what are you going to buy next? Hurry up and bet, what are you doing?" Tian Keke turned around and said anxiously.


    When Tian Keke turned her head, her body suddenly moved, and she was already extremely warm. After she moved her soft and delicate body, her buttocks squeezed back, but Su Ming was so excited that she lost control. !


    "Buy an alarm clock." Su Ming said with a serious face at the same time as he was popular. Su Ming has always been a rogue. He suddenly hugged Tian Keke''s lower abdomen with both hands. Envy is dead, this guy is secretly popular.


    Su Ming glanced at them proudly, and ignored the jealous guys. When he saw the slot machine, he said, "Buy fifty game coins to the alarm clock, you will definitely hit it."


    "Okay!" Tian Keke put all fifty game coins on the alarm clock. Now she believes that Su Ming''s luck should be very good, but she is still a little worried, because she has only won a hundred, if she loses five Ten, it''s not good.


    It''s just that the answer is in Su Ming''s grasp, and the slot machine immediately set off the alarm. The multiplier of the alarm clock was fifteen times, and the bet amounted to fifty and got seven hundred and fifty.


    "That''s great, we made a lot of money!" Tian Keke said with a smile, holding out his hand and holding the game coins, looking like he was obsessed.


    Su Ming said, "Yeah, I''ve made a lot of money, are you happy?" He said, but his body did not slow down and continued to be popular. At this time, he tried to lean forward, grabbed Tian Keke''s lower abdomen with his hands, and added some strength. .


    "Damn, it''s so tight, I can''t breathe." Tian Keke rolled his eyes, but counted the coins happily, unaware that she was being held.


    "Waiter, please help me with a tray." Tian Keke said to a service employee in a machine room.


    The other party handed over a tray with a smile, Tian Keke put all the game coins on it, and then happily asked, "Buy again, I want to make more money, hum, I want to win back all the thousands of dollars I lost before. , Su Ming, what are you going to buy next?"


    "Double Seven." Su Ming smiled.


    Tian Keke''s beautiful eyes lit up, she likes the ones with high multiples the most, and if she hits 20 times all of a sudden, it''s a pleasure, and this time she throws in a hundred game coins.


    "My God, I actually opened Double Seven, Su Ming, I love you." Tian Keke saw the result of the slot machine, and the 2000 oceans rolled in. She couldn''t hold back her joy anymore. , and became extremely excited.


    "Go ahead, buy what!"


    "watermelon."


    "Oh my God, we got hit, we got hit again, Su Ming, you are amazing too!"


    They won the lottery for five consecutive minutes. They won a full 20,000 game coins. The people in the machine room were shocked. Today, could it be that there is a gambling master?


    "You two, our engine room is about to close, please leave!" The engine room boss looked extremely ugly, and came over and said, it''s still early, how can we close the door so early, he just made an excuse to send Su Ming and the others away , if they win again, he will definitely lose to death today.


    The boss couldn''t understand, the computer room had his own subordinates watching, and the students in front of him had no chance of cheating at all, but why did they win every time? Does he really have that god?


    But no matter what the reason is, he has not allowed Su Ming to buy it, so he must get rid of the two of them quickly, otherwise it would be strange if he did not lose 108,000! Called a bunch of men approaching.


    Su Ming can naturally see what the boss means. You should feel contented after winning 20,000, otherwise, neither of you will ever want to leave this door.


    "Let''s change money." Su Ming said to Tian Keke, Tian Keke nodded, she often came here to gamble, how could she not know the situation.


    The owner of the machine room didn''t renege on the bill, he could still afford to lose 20,000 yuan. If he reneged on the bill casually, he would not only lose his credibility, but he would also get into trouble with some bad people.


    Holding 20,000 oceans, Su Ming and Tian Keke left the Qixing machine room and walked out to the outside road. The two were in a very good mood.


    , -,

 Chapter 10： [010] Oh my mother

    My beauty Qunfang my mother


    Walking on the road, Tian Keke said with a look of joy, "Su Ming, how can you predict what a slot machine will open every time? That kind of thing is really amazing."


    "I''m a god!" Su Ming said pretending to be forceful, we have superpowers that are even more divine than gods.


    "Go away, if you are a god, why don''t you go and win all the money in the engine room?" Tian Keke pouted and didn''t believe it at all.


    "Khan, if we continue to gamble, we are afraid that we will be beaten by the crowd. Do you think I can win all the money in the machine room?" Su Ming said depressedly.


    "That''s right, other people are not idiots. By the way, Su Ming, can you give me five thousand yuan, I don''t want more." Tian Keke said pitifully.


    "Isn''t that too much?" Su Ming felt ashamed, but he generously gave Tian Keke 5,000 yuan, leaving the remaining 15,000 yuan on him.


    Tian Keke happily took the money and said, "Thank you! With this money, I can buy a lot of things, let''s go to Yunyang Street."


    Su Ming nodded and asked with a smile, "How do you want to repay me?"


    "Repay?" Tian Keke was stunned for a while, with a fiery personality, she was casual, she never thought about taking money to repay, she was dull for a while after hearing Su Ming''s words, and said, "Okay, I''ll give it to you. Can we hold hands? Go to Yunyang Street together."


    "Just holding hands? No way, I risked my money to make money. You think it''s easy, so stingy!" Su Ming said pretending to be wronged.


    "Then how do you want to repay?" Tian Keke was also a little embarrassed. After all, people helped him make money when he was most disappointed, and he made himself so happy. Wouldn''t it be stingy to hold hands?


    "I, actually... want to touch your ass." Su Ming said shamelessly, thick-skinned has always been his style.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, Tian Keke blushed and stared into a pair of beautiful eyes, and said in a foul language, "Fuck you, mom, don''t touch you."


    "Forget it if you don''t give it! I''m not going to the streets anymore, just go by myself!" Su Ming was also dissatisfied.


    Tian Keke was a little anxious and took a handsome man to go shopping, which is what most women like, because others will show her envy when walking on the street, so she''s showing off.


    Tian Keke said, "Okay, if you want to touch it, you can touch it, but you can''t let people see it."


    Su Ming''s eyes lit up, the thief walked to Tian Keke''s side, reached out his hand and touched it bluntly, Tian Keke''s round buttocks, full of fullness, softness, and rich elastic flesh-feel, are enough to explain How wonderful.


    If it was stolen before, then now it''s normal. Su Ming touched it for a while, and he was greatly satisfied. Tian Keke held his hand and didn''t care how long he liked to touch it.


    "Su Ming, do you have a girlfriend?" Tian Keke suddenly asked with a smile.


    "No." Su Ming replied, Tian Keke''s **** was up and down, and it was more irritating to touch when walking.


    "Then why don''t you find one?" Tian Ke could see that he tried to get his hands inside his clothes, and immediately stretched out his hand to block it, refusing Su Ming to mess around.


    Su Ming smiled wryly. "I didn''t have money before, who could care about me?"


    "Aren''t you rich now? You can find it now!" Tian Keke said with a smile.


    "There is some money, but no object." Su Ming is actually quite an idiot, isn''t there a stunner right now?


    Confession, idiot, if you succeed, you will go to open a room, work for ten days and ten nights without getting up, and release all the power of the sixteen years of Gangyang!


    "Hee hee! How about I introduce one to you?" Tian Keke laughed while playing with his hair.


    "Who?" Su Ming patted her plump buttocks and asked excitedly.


    "My mother."


    "Khan." Su Ming looked at her in surprise, this girl wouldn''t tell the truth, would she?


    Daughter introduces her boyfriend to her mother? Have you heard of such a ridiculous thing?


    "I''m serious, you can catch my mother! That woman is so annoying, she''s nagging all day, and she''s not happy to see it."


    Walking, they came to the bustling urban area, the spacious streets are gorgeously lit, and the pedestrians are complicated.


    Su Ming''s face darkened, he still wants to chase you, why did he introduce your mother to himself?


    "Forget it, I''m joking with you, go in and buy things with me." Tian Keke took Su Ming''s hand into a large shopping mall and came to the third floor of the mall.


    The third floor specializes in clothes. Tian Keke ran to the hanger on the left and picked it up happily. Su Ming stood silently, just watching her choose.


    A waitress smiled and said, "Excuse me, what kind of clothes do you want?"


    "Bikeni underwear, do you have it here?" Tian Keke asked.


    "Hehe, yes, you come with me and put it over there." She smiled and led the two of them over.


    "Hee hee, this looks good, I like it the most." Tian Keke happily took a set of **** bikini, gave the schoolbag to Su Ming and said, "Help me watch it, I will go to the dressing room to try it on."


    Su Ming didn''t care. He took Tian Keke''s exquisite schoolbag and stood on the side a little depressed. Although they came together, they were a couple in the eyes of others, but Mao himself didn''t feel like a couple?


    "Sir, your girlfriend is so beautiful, how long have you been in love?" the waitress asked curiously.


    "Ball! There''s no love, I managed to touch her **** just now." Su Ming said helplessly.


    The waitress thumped and fell to the ground. If there is no love, other girls will touch your butt?


    Sweat dripped from the waitress'' face, indicating a lot of stress.


    Tian Keke quickly tried the **** bikini, walked back with a happy smile, and said, "I want this set, please help me pack it."


    "Okay, wait a moment." The waitress nodded politely. When the package was finished, she smiled and said, "Please pay the bill, 1,200 yuan."


    "Wait...so expensive?" Su Ming was taken aback, it was only a set of underwear, and it actually cost 1,200 yuan? How much is the dress on Tian Keke''s body worth?


    Su Ming''s heart is a little cold, if he really catches Tian Keke, he can''t afford to support him! Spending money like water and losing gambling time and time again, can you support such a woman?


    "What''s the matter, sir, your face is so pale."


    "Ah, nothing." Gentleman Su Ming smiled, but it was a wry smile.


    Tian Keke paid the money and said, "Let''s go there and see. I used to like a short skirt, I don''t know if it''s still there now."


    Tian Keke walked over to the other hanger and saw the designer short skirt. This is what she wanted to buy a long time ago, but she doesn''t have that much money, and the price of a short skirt is very expensive at 2,500 yuan.


    "Please help me pack, I want to buy this group." Tian Keke didn''t care about money at all, and called a waiter.


    "OK."


    ��


    That''s it, in less than half an hour, Tian Keke''s five thousand yuan has been swept away by her.


    Seeing Su Ming''s face is white and black, a woman is indeed a terrifying animal.


    In the end, the other 5,000 yuan on Su Ming''s body was gone, Tian Keke was satisfied and went home, both of them were carrying a few bags.


    , -,

 Chapter 11： [011] stunning beauty

    My beauties


    At 9 o''clock in the evening, Su Ming followed Tian Keke to her house. Tian Keke''s house was actually not far from his own. It was only about a thousand meters away from the same community.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    Entering the house, Tian Keke shouted lazily, and poured a glass of water for Su Ming from the water dispenser.


    Tian Keke put down his things and said, "This is my home, you are not allowed to laugh, my family is just a little poor, and there is nothing else."


    Su Ming took the glass of water she handed, nodded, and observed the surrounding environment, furniture, LCD TV, floor, hanging objects, all neat and clean.


    To Su Ming''s surprise, there was a dressing table over the sofa in Tian Keke''s living room, and the table was full of women''s rouge gouache.


    The fragrant smell came to the nostrils, and Su Ming felt that his nose was a little sensitive-excessive, so he couldn''t help coughing. He really couldn''t stand the beautiful makeup of women.


    But after thinking about it, Tian Keke dresses up her face every day, it seems that this is her personal belongings.


    However, Su Ming was wrong. This is not Tian Keke''s personal thing, but her mother Tian Mengni''s personal thing.


    "Yo! Xiao Tian''er, you are finally willing to come back, it''s so late, are you going to hook up with a young master? What, did you succeed? Have you slept with someone? Hurry up." Tian Mengni walked out of the kitchen with a charming smile, the curvaceous mature woman''s figure immediately attracted Su Ming, Su Ming was stunned, the mature woman in front of her was dressed very beautifully, which made his heart flutter. All ticked in.


    When Su Ming saw Tian Mengni, his younger brother, who was directly amused by Tian Mengni''s beautiful dress, raised a hill. Looking at it, there is a feeling of being conquered.


    The mature and beautiful woman walked over with elegant demeanor, and saw that she was wearing a cheongsam with red flowers and white leaves. The beauty of the original national beauty, under the embellishment of this thin powder and light makeup, adds a bit of beauty, so beautiful that people dare not look at her. The tailored cheongsam with a stand-up collar and sleeves tightly wraps her plump body, giving it a three-dimensional feel. The cheongsam is suddenly tightened from under the ribs, and then released to the thighs, just right to outline her softness that is not full in one hand. The greasy waist further highlights the rounded US stock, and the hem only reaches the knee, showing the charm of a mature woman.


    The best, stunning woman.


    This was Su Ming''s first feeling, the woman in front of her was in a state of disarray, and she was unparalleled.


    She and Tian Keke put on the same make-up, but when Su Ming faced Tian Keke, he didn''t have the kind of thought that he didn''t dare to look at him, but in front of the woman with a plump figure and an extremely coquettish figure, his heart pounded.


    "Hey, handsome guy." Tian Mengni smiled and looked at Su Ming, with a charming and seductive fair face, charming, mature and beautiful, she glanced at Su Ming and asked quietly, "By the way, who are you, little brother? Why are you here with me? at home?"


    "I''m Tian Keke''s classmate." Su Ming felt the other person''s eyes, Rao was always a rogue and thick-skinned him, so he couldn''t help but take a step back and replied.


    "Oh! It''s my daughter''s classmate! You guys are in love? Hey, Bi Kenny, good stuff, daughter, how can you buy such expensive clothes?" Tian Mengni took Tian Keke and ran back to the room, a pair of parents With a questioning expression, "Honestly explain, I came back so late, are you with that young man? Did you get into him? Is he rich? What car do you drive, what house do you live in, tell me quickly, you let mom Very impatient!"


    "Oh, Mom, don''t ask endless questions, we are not in that kind of relationship, just classmates." Tian Keke said impatiently.


    "Hmph, I''m so disobedient. I stole a hundred yuan from me in the morning and didn''t settle the bill with you. Tell me, tell me the truth, have you guys gone to bed? Did he mess with you?" Tian Mengni looked anxious to know, and spoke. She got her hands under Tian Keke''s school group when she was still in the school, and began to explore in Tian Keke''s secret space. When she found out that it was still the original product, she hated that iron was not steel and said, "It''s still -, you are too unsatisfactory. Right? At least fascinate him, or seduce him to go to bed. When he goes to bed, he can''t be fooled anymore. When the time comes, he will marry a son, the scenery is beautiful, and Mom will be happy with you!"


    "Go away... don''t be mean, okay? You don''t bother me too!"


    "Yeah... I''m still angry with your mother. Who gave birth to you and who raised you? Did you learn to fly when you grew up?" Tian Mengni said angrily.


    Tian Keke really couldn''t stand this mother and said, "Okay, my mother is great, I was wrong, I should have taken him down earlier, are you happy?"


    "Hehe! So, you really played with him?" Tian Mengni said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not like this anymore. Mom, don''t be like this, okay?" Tian Ke could see that she was struggling with this issue again, and said very unhappy.


    "Yo! What did you just say, Mom! Come on, Mom will show you, let you see Mom''s coquettish coquettishness." Tian Mengni smiled and put her daughter''s little hand into the cheongsam, Tian Keke decisively despised, this is actually ..., with such a superb mother, you can''t cry if you want to cry!


    "I have nothing to do with him anyway, you can go if you want." Tian Keke pouted.


    "real?"


    "Yeah, what else do you want? I''m going to freak out!" Tian Keke said while pulling the horn.


    "Hehe, okay, you didn''t get the soaking. Mom will soak it. Do you have any opinions?" Tian Mengni said with a smile.


    "No problem, you can soak it if you like it, and I wish you could get it. You don''t have a man to do it all day long, so you always come to me to nag." Tian Keke said with a stern face.


    Cui Na was light, and a fragrance floated in front of Su Ming.


    Su Ming only felt a bright and mature shadow approaching in front of him, with a soul-sucking and greasy charm, when he reacted, Tian Mengni in front of him had taken the initiative to approach him.


    Tian Mengni shyly smiled and said, "Handsome guy, can you hug me?"


    "This..." Su Ming was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. He felt a little embarrassed. All he wanted was to hug her daughter.


    "Can''t you? I just want you to hug me for a while. Look, how good they are, how pure and beautiful, how many men are crazy for me." Tian Mengni pretended to be smiling.


    "Yes, yes." Su Ming really couldn''t stand her temptation. Just as she was about to satisfy her, she threw herself into her arms and immediately leaned against Su Ming''s body with her willow waist and held Su Ming''s hands. live.


    With such a warm posture, Su Ming was instantly amused by her, and her whole body became hot, and her lower brother was already shouting. Tian Mengni was surprised. Seeing that the young master responded so quickly, she felt joyful in her heart, there was a show, If the daughter can''t soak it, the mother will do it.


    Su Ming is also depressed, why is she such a goblin, please let me go, I can''t stand this kind of play!


    Now Su Ming understands why Tian Keke introduced her mother to herself, such a superb mother is super hungry...


    , -,

 Chapter 12： [012] Push down?

    My beauty Qunfang is pushed down?


    The warm atmosphere between the two continued for a while. Tian Keke pretended not to see it in the room, she was still doing her own thing, and she didn''t go out at the door. My mother likes to pretend to be tender, likes old cows to eat tender grass, and has the ability. She soaked in Su Ming to have a look, and she was also happy to relax, and she was nagging endlessly in the spare time!


    The soft and greasy willow waist was close to Su Ming''s body, Tian Mengni took Su Ming''s hands with both hands, and gently hugged her lower abdomen, the mature woman''s fragrance exuded, Su Ming really can''t stand it now, the beauty in her arms The woman is too fairy!


    Su Ming tried to let go, but found that Tian Mengni was holding on to him, and suddenly swayed her round buttocks several times, playing teasing under his younger brother, deliberately grinding it!


    Su Ming''s irritating-exciting, refreshing, it was really time to hold back, Su Ming saw that she was so provocative-teasing himself, so he pushed his lower body hard across the two''s clothes, ruthlessly. Ruthlessly touching Nakata Mengni''s buttocks, the plump and elastic woman''s beautiful wife-court was swept away by Su Ming''s long and firm body. If it weren''t for the clothes, Su Ming would have gone straight in!


    "Brother Young Master! You are such a bad person!" Tian Mengni smiled shyly.


    Su Ming pulled her right hand and suddenly pushed her down onto the sofa, her whole body sank, and her lower body was already leaning between her legs, ready to move through the train.


    "I think you''re bad, you''ve fascinated me, a pure-hearted boy!" Su Xian said very aggrieved.


    "Hee hee! No one else! Look at you, what are you doing, push me down." Tian Mengni smiled charmingly.


    Tear down? Do you really push down the glamorous woman in front of you? Her daughter is still in the room! I came to soak her daughter, not her?


    By the way, now it seems that she is soaking herself? Why is she so active? What is she trying to fail?


    The idea of ???? instantly appeared in Su Ming''s mind, and Su Ming suddenly realized that there was no free lunch under the sun, and women must have some scheming.


    Thinking of this, Su Ming suddenly stood up, and Tian Mengni was stunned. She didn''t understand why. Didn''t do it right? or something else?


    "What''s the matter! Am I not as attractive as my daughter?" Tian Mengni got up with a smile and wrapped herself around Su Ming again.


    Su Ming was a little afraid of her, so he coughed and said, "I suddenly have a urgency to urinate, I need to go to the toilet."


    After finishing speaking, Su Ming ran into the toilet, took out his brother and urinated out, sweat on his face, he really couldn''t stand the temptation of a woman, he almost lost his mind just now, it''s dangerous, almost his own - man lied to her!


    Tian Mengni almost vomited blood. Could it be that his reaction just now was not because of himself, but because of the urgency of urination?


    Tian Mengni opened the door of the toilet and said with a charming smile, "Handsome guy, where is your home? What kind of car do you usually drive?"


    "Why don''t you open the door without knocking?" Su Ming was almost urinated when she suddenly opened the door, and said dissatisfiedly.


    "This is my house. I usually open the door without knocking." She pursed her lips and smiled, staring at Su Ming with affectionate eyes.


    Su Ming pouted, she is really a casual woman, more casual than her daughter, but Su Ming already knows why she is actively approaching him. Will be sure to be swept out of the house. Women are more attentive, and there is nothing wrong with this sentence. Tian Mengni leaned against the door and looked at Su Ming fascinatedly, her red lips were moist, Su Ming turned her head and glanced at her, although she was drawing about her own origin and family background, but I had to say that the woman in front of her was very tall. It is really charming, at the age of 30, but there is no wrinkle at all, the skin of the jade face is still smooth and delicate, the chest is high, the legs are slender, the body is plump, and the gestures are unparalleled.


    "Tian Mengni, make me something to eat, I''m hungry!" Tian Keke walked out of the room at this time, seeing that her mother had failed, she didn''t get Su Ming, and she didn''t give up and shamelessly pestering others, she gave her a contemptuous look said.


    "Got it!" Tian Mengni went to the kitchen and started cooking.


    Su Ming walked out of the toilet and asked, "How come you have the same last name? You don''t have your father''s last name?"


    "That **** abandoned our mother and daughter when I was born, so a ghost will have the same last name as such a heartless person." Tian Keke was obviously a little angry, but he didn''t care too much, she suddenly smiled and said, "Su Ming, You were too unsatisfactory just now, you should take down my mother."


    "Eh��"


    Su Ming felt very speechless. If he took down your mother by himself, wouldn''t he have become your father?


    However, they are really a pair of superb mother and daughter, Su Ming got up, if mother and daughter eat everything, how good it would be?


    Su Ming glanced at Tian Keke and said, "I understand!"


    "Ah. Did you realize? What did you realize?" Tian Keke looked at him strangely.


    "You be my girlfriend!" Su Ming said


    "Go away... You have an affair with my mother, I don''t want to play perverted with her." Tian Keke said with a pouting.


    Su Ming took out the money from the schoolbag, Tian Keke immediately leaned over obediently, and said, "Okay! I''ll be your girlfriend in the future, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "You want to support me, I want to buy a lot of likes, a lot of delicious things, can you agree?" Tian Keke said seriously.


    "Yes." Su Ming hugged her and took a deep breath of the fragrance of Tian Keke''s delicate body.


    "Yeah! I believe in you!" Tian Keke nodded and said, "I''ll explain to my mother later, so that he won''t misunderstand you, or she will pester you when you go to school tomorrow."


    ��


    After Su Ming left, Tian Mengni walked out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "Yo! Didn''t I just say you''re nothing? Why are you hugging?"


    "Mom, I warn you, if you''re being coquettish, I''m going to go crazy!" Tian Keke gave her a blank look and told her about Su Ming''s family background. Sure enough, after hearing this, Tian Mengni looked a little disappointed, and thought it was true As for the rich boy, it turned out to be a poor man, but his daughter said that he could do magical things to make money, which made her interested and comforted herself a little.


    Tian Mengni asked seriously, "Daughter, are you really going to be his girlfriend?"


    "Yes, do you have any opinions? People treat me well, of course I agreed, and apart from him, I don''t think there is any boy in the class that I like." Tian Keke said.


    "Well, no problem, my daughter is happy, remember to take it home and make my mother happy too!"


    "Go away, who is playing perverted with you." Tian Keke rolled his eyes, this mother is not coquettish for a day, but not quiet for a day.


    "Yoyo! We share clothes, wash shampoo together, eat together, and put on the same makeup. Men should also share it together! Don''t be stingy, next time my mother must sleep with him."


    "Go and roll, stop pretending to be tender."


    "Hehe, mom is not pretending to be tender, she is really tender!"


    "Dizzy...what are you doing, my God, you''re moisturizing again..."


    ��


    , -,

 Chapter 13： [013] than character

    My beauty Qunfang is better than her character


    On the dark alley, Su Mingle walked leisurely, feeling super cool. Tian Keke agreed to be his girlfriend, can he take her to open a house? Is it possible for a small universe to explode once?


    Oops! I''m really an idiot. I should have brought her out just now to open a room outside and have a beautiful encounter!


    Cough! Tian Keke also has a superb mother, who thinks of that coquettish woman. ��#_NET��Su Ming didn''t know what to do, but his younger brother just cocked up!


    "Damn, what are you thinking about? I''m soaking her daughter, not by her. Next time I''ll be on guard, this woman''s allure is too sturdy, or I''ll be confused by her sooner or later. "Su Ming doesn''t understand why she can seduce herself in front of her daughter without any scruples?


    Well, the best mother, she really is the best.


    When ?? was thinking about it, Su Ming had already returned home. Pushing the door and going in, he saw that his mother, Wang Xiu, had come back, made dinner, and was waiting for him to come back.


    "Son, why did you come back? Come, let mom kiss." Seeing Su Ming coming back, Wang Xiu came over happily and pulled Su Ming, and gave Su Ming a sip on the face.


    Su Ming blushed a little. After all, he was so old, so he still kissed his mother all day. Mom didn''t love anything, so he liked to kiss Su Ming every day when he came back from school.


    "Oh, Mingzi, why are you ashamed? Mommy kisses you and kisses you. This is called a mother''s love. Looking at you, I want to go somewhere." Wang Xiu''s long flowing hair, bright eyes, fresh and tender With red lips, a slender figure, and wearing professional white-collar clothing, she set off her soft body full of motherly temperament.


    "Mom, stop kissing, I blush." ??Su Ming said while sitting at the dining table.


    "Haha! I''m really ashamed. It''s so easy to blush. How can I chase girls in the future? By the way, it''s the second semester of middle school, so you should take a girl home to show your mother, right? Be good, my mother is waiting for you. Oh, girls should have big breasts, buttocks must be upturned, and their faces should be white and tender, and their personality should not be violent, otherwise, if you work hard, your mother will also work hard, you know?" Wang Xiu said seriously.


    "Okay, Mom, I know, I will try my best." Su Ming promised, if not, Mom will pester him.


    Forgot to mention, Su Ming''s mother is also a superb mother.


    I''ve been yelling at my son that he wants to take a girl and go home. My son is not too young, and he can chase girls. If he brings his girlfriend home, the family will become much more lively.


    After eating, Su Ming took a bath and lay comfortably on the bed. Wang Xiu had already taken care of the hygiene of the room, it was clean and cluttered like in the morning.


    "Mingzi, are you asleep?" Outside the door, Wang Xiu knocked on the door.


    "No, Mom, what''s the matter?" Su Ming replied, and went to open the door.


    Wang Xiu held five hundred yuan in his hand and handed it to Su Ming with a smile, "Mingzi, this is for you, take five hundred yuan and use it, remember, five hundred yuan must be four hundred and ninety-nine yuan, please Girls eat snacks, so that people will have a good impression of you, be a human being, and be generous."


    "Mom, haven''t I finished my pocket money this month? You give it back to me?" Su Ming asked strangely.


    "Oh, just take it for you. Mom, I''ve been promoted, and the salary has increased from 3,000 yuan to 7,000 yuan per month. Mom is happy. I''ll hire a tutor for you next month and give you homework every night. In terms of money, it is estimated that it will cost around 3000 to 4000 a month, but Mom doesn��t care, it would be good if Mingzai can get good grades, and Mom is already satisfied! Of course, if Mingzai has a girlfriend, Mom will be more satisfied.�� Wang Xiu put the money It was put into Su Ming''s hands and smiled.


    "Mom, take it back, I won''t spend your money starting today." Su Ming said confidently.


    Wang Xiu looked at him in surprise and said, "You don''t have a fever, right? You don''t want money from your mother, where do you have money to spend?"


    "I earn it myself." Su Ming said with a smile, don''t tell her mother about having superpowers, otherwise, she really thinks that she has a fever,


    "It''s just you?" Wang Xiu covered her mouth and laughed, and said disdainfully, "You''re a student, can you make money? Be good, take it, or my mother will not be happy!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming had to be obedient. His mother cared so much about herself, and it was not easy to break the atmosphere. "Mom, I''m sleeping. I''ll give you a surprise tomorrow."


    "What surprise?" Wang Xiu asked with a smile.


    "You can''t say it, it''s not a surprise if you say it, you must be surprised anyway." Su Ming closed the door, lay down on the bed and started to sleep.


    Wang Xiu is a little strange, how has his son changed so much tonight? What has changed, um, self-confidence, did he get good grades and get a school reward?


    Wang Xiu immediately confirmed his conjecture and stopped taking this surprise as a surprise! Wang Xiu laughed, although he was no longer surprised, but his son rarely worked hard, and he must pretend to be a surprise tomorrow to satisfy his son''s happiness.


    Thinking like this, Wang Xiu returned to the room. In the early morning, Su Ming got up early, took a shower, and hurried to school.


    I pranked the math teacher yesterday, so I can''t be late today, or the guy will definitely take the opportunity to suggest expelling him.


    When I saw the math teacher Ye Siwen today, the other party made a stern face, as if Su Ming owed him hundreds of thousands. Yesterday, because Su Ming treated him, the principal gave him a lot. bear in mind.


    "Su Ming, come up and answer this question." Ye Siwen touched his glasses, and his face was expressionless.


    Su Ming shrugged his shoulders, knowing that Ye Siwen was planning to fix himself. He had a math problem and wanted to settle the account with himself, but what he didn''t expect was that he had doubled his learning ability and had already completed all of today''s tutorials. Learned, not afraid of his subject at all.


    "Hee swish!"


    Su Ming quickly wrote down the answer, with a draft style of writing, Ye Siwen scolded angrily, and he was too embarrassed to write such ugly words.


    Su Ming said helplessly, "There''s no way, I''m only at this level, the teacher will take a look!"


    "Huh" Ye Siwen gave him a cold look. He squinted his glasses for a long time before he could see it. He found that the answer was actually correct. become so good?


    "The answer is correct, it''s just a sloppy handwriting. You need to practice writing more in the future. If your handwriting is so ugly, your character will be bad in the future." Ye Siwen waved his hand and motioned for Su Ming to go back.


    Su Ming smiled lightly, still want to embarrass himself? Well, after fighting with you to the end, Su Ming returned to his seat and said, "Don''t worry, teacher, my character has always been good."


    "Haha, isn''t it? How about you compare your character with the teacher?" Ye Siwen said with a smile.


    Although the students in the ?? classroom did not know what they were doing, they had already guessed in their hearts that there was a conflict between the two. The classroom was no longer a classroom, and it was time for them to fight each other.


    "Okay, that''s exactly what you mean, teacher, can you let us see how good your character is?" Su Ming smiled lightly.


    Ye Siwen laughed, nodded confidently, pointed to a classmate and said, "You, stand up and say that I am the best teacher in Class 29."


    "This...why do I feel that Teacher Xia Lina is the best?" the classmate said.


    Ye Siwen''s face sank, "You, you, you, why do I think you were late this morning and didn''t make a big mistake? It seems that I have to go back and correct it!"


    "That, haha, you are the best teacher in Class 29."


    Ye Siwen smiled with satisfaction and looked at Su Ming dashingly, "See if you don''t, this is your character!"


    All the students despised him, his character was rotten like mud, but let alone, Ye Siwen already had the upper hand.


    Su Ming also despised Ye Siwen from the bottom of his heart, how embarrassing to say that this is a character?


    "Su Ming, what about your character? If you don''t have character, don''t compare yourself to the teacher!" Ye Siwen sneered.


    "Look!" Su Ming knew that he was very proud now, and turned to Tian Keke and said, "You kiss me quickly."


    Go away, Tian Keke rolled his eyes. Although he promised to be your girlfriend, you shouldn''t be so shy, right? Kissing in the classroom, courting death, dozens of pairs of eyes are watching in the classroom.


    But Tian Keke knew that Su Ming was fighting with the math teacher now, and she also knew that if she didn''t kiss, Su Ming would not be able to step down, so she had to kiss Su Ming in front of everyone.


    "I see, this is also a character." Su Ming laughed slyly.


    The whole class fell on the spot, Ye Siwen almost vomited blood, and his face turned black and green, which was extremely ugly.


    , -,

 Chapter 14： [014] Indirect kissing

    My beauty Qunfang kisses indirectly


    After the shocking atmosphere lasted for a long time, the classroom finally recovered, but everyone couldn''t help but look at Su Ming and Tian Keke in unison, their eyes were full of surprise, unbelievable, very envious, incredible, in short everyone. The sight is quite complicated!


    As a party, Tian Keke was staring at so many people. She felt a lot of pressure. She secretly pinched Su Ming''s waist with her small hands. Su Ming smiled bitterly, but he was very arrogant at the moment. Ye Siwen was completely defeated.


    Ye Siwen didn''t think that Su Ming would do this trick, he was quite embarrassed, and immediately he said with a displeased expression, "Su Ming, you, you, okay, you are really bold, to actually kiss someone in the classroom, even a kiss is not a problem. Now, calm down as if nothing happened, do you have no discipline at all in school? Who allowed you to kiss during class time?"


    "Hehe! Teacher, don''t we compare our character! Why are you angry? Or you can punish me, or go to the Disciplinary Department to complain to me!" Su Ming was not worried that Ye Siwen would find fault with him again.


    Ye Siwen snorted angrily. Indeed, he had this idea, but he still couldn''t afford to lose face. After all, he initiated the matter of character first. Now that character has lost, if he embarrassed Su Minghui again Being laughed at.


    Ye Siwen left the classroom with an annoyed look. Now he really has no face to stay for a minute, and he is depressed to death. This student is really an asshole. It''s too bad to lose face to yourself again!


    ��


    Class 29 was in an uproar, and all the students around looked at Su Ming with admiration, "Okay, you''re actually mad at that leaf beast, it''s too awesome."


    "Amazing, awesome, Ye Qin. The beast must be biting its teeth and scratching its tongue now, maybe it''s already thinking about how to settle accounts with you!"


    "Haha... But, you''re really a man. You kissed in front of everyone. Are you two in love? How do you feel that the two of you have a very good relationship?"


    Many students expressed curiosity about this point. You must know that the pursuit of hot girl Tian Keke is only lower than that of the school flower Qinyuan. They were curious how Su Ming got that pungent woman into his hands?


    "Look at what, your mother. Is it annoying?" Tian Keke felt the fiery eyes of these guys, and sullenly replied with a foul language.


    "�...it''s not just love, what''s amazing, we''re about to fall in love!" A classmate comforted himself!


    Su Ming glanced at the classmates in the class. He didn''t care about their discussions, but was proud of what had happened just now, and made the guy annoyed. His mood was super cool.


    Li Gao cast an envious wink, and suddenly asked, "Okay, Su Ming, when did you catch Tian Keke? I don''t know at all, tell me, did you take her to open a room?"


    "Damn, am I that kind of person?" Su Mingzheng said, glancing at Li Gao, the guy''s blushing face darkened...


    Li Gao let out a long sigh and said, "Then I really can''t see it. However, you are really a fork, and you actually soaked this hot girl. I''m envious, envious, shit, I can''t watch it anymore, get out of class is over, hurry up and run."


    Su Ming glanced at the past and didn''t care. Tian Keke was not a girl with experience in love. She was always looked at strangely by everyone. She was somewhat shy and ran out of the classroom.


    "Hey, you idiot, you have to break up with Sister Tian." At this time, the petite and lovely Li Lili said angrily when she stared at her small beautiful eyes.


    "Okay, I broke up with her, can you be my girlfriend?" Su Ming was a little puzzled when she saw her staring at him with her little beautiful eyes, and she was a little puzzled, when will Tian Keke and I care about you? It''s really barbaric. I didn''t settle the account with you last time. It''s good for you. You want to come over and make trouble again.


    "Huh! Shameless, idiot, who wants to be your girlfriend?" Li Lili straightened her waist and roared like a big sister, "Bum! I don''t want to see you for a minute."


    "Then why don''t you get out? This is not your home, so don''t come!" Su understood her, it was too savage, and Qin Yuan next to her didn''t speak from beginning to end, with a calm face.


    Su Ming knew that she must have been angry yesterday, and this arrogant elder sister is probably still on fire now. Su Ming glanced at her, she seemed to feel it, and also glanced at Su Ming, then turned her head and snorted, her face suddenly turned a little rosy, and she remembered what happened yesterday.


    "Okay! Let''s admit that today''s character is really bad. Two women in a row are annoying." Su Ming touched his nose depressedly.


    "Su Ming, can you do me a favor." Suddenly, Little Loli''s expression showed a hint of evil, but she quickly restrained and said to Su Ming.


    How could Su Ming still promise her? Even an idiot would know that she was trying to make fun of people again. Damn, what a tough luoli, want to learn a lesson, right?


    "You didn''t agree!" Li Lili seemed very angry and ran over to grab his math book.


    "What''s wrong with not agreeing, you still want to deal with my books?" Su Ming quickly received the inside of the table, and didn''t give her a chance to grab it at all. Damn, this trick is useless for me!


    Li Lili was disappointed, her beautiful eyes stared fiercely, and then she turned around, her target was exposed on Su Ming''s seat, she raised a pink leg and flew under the seat, "Oops", the pain almost made her cry Flowing down, his footsteps were also unstable at the same time, he threw himself on Su Ming''s body, and directly kissed Su Ming...


    "It''s so soft." Su Ming felt so wonderful, this kiss, soft and moist, the simple kiss of Loli, has a different flavor...


    "Damn, Su Ming, you actually kissed me, and I kicked you." Li Lili blushed and found herself kissing Su Ming, and she already wanted to cry.


    Finding fault is not profitable, aunty first kiss! Woohoo! Dead Su Ming, stinky Su Ming, you gave me my first kiss...


    �����Լ�������Թ˭ȥ�����������˷������������ĵ�˵��������ͷ�������촽���������̵������ɰ����������÷�쭣���ȭһȭ�ᵽ������ǰ��


    Su Ming had no choice but to block it with his hands. At the same time, he stared at Li Lili''s chest. He was a little surprised. He looked at Li Lili''s pair of Mi Mi Mi Mi. It can afford the pair of luxurious rooms of Teacher Xia Lina.


    Tongyan Juyu, it is not easy for such a small body to stand up for this pair of Juyus.


    The students in the classroom noticed the two of them and were attracted to them. When they saw the two of them kissing each other, the girls covered their mouths and screamed, "Oh my God, indirect kissing."


    "What a pervert!" They all cast contemptuous glances at Su Ming, this boy is so shameless.


    As for the male classmates, jealousy turned into hatred for a while, and there was an aura of flames invisibly. I wish I had killed Su Ming in the past, and even kissed two beautiful girls in one day. If this goes on, the most beautiful mm in class 29 will be After soaking him, do we have any more?


    "Oops! So shy!" A certain loli blushed and ran out of the classroom.


    , -,

 Chapter 15： [015] Abuse of power

    My beauty Qunfang abuses her power


    Seeing Li Lili running out shyly, Su Ming glanced at it a little funny. In fact, Su Ming didn''t expect that he would enjoy the treatment of indirect kissing. Everything can only be blamed on the little loli who went too far and suffered a loss. Woolen cloth. \(�R���Q)/fe


    Su Ming laughed haha, it seemed that he made a mistake, his character turned out to be very good, so good that no one could envy him. Well, there is murderousness, no, this is anger, who is so shameless?


    Looking at it, Su Ming knew who was showing such anger. Qin Yuan in the middle seat had a beautiful face that was about to burst into flames. She stared at Su Ming with big bright eyes. But I witnessed the process of indirect kissing, and I couldn''t take it anymore. Yesterday I kissed myself, and today I kissed two other women. This is even more perverted. The three of them are women, and Su Ming kissed within two days. Three, isn''t it the same as sticking the saliva of three people?


    Thinking of this, Qin Yuan felt very speechless, and at the same time she couldn''t help sticking out her tongue in disgust. Su Ming''s image in her heart completely collapsed, and Su Ming suddenly felt strange. Today, this arrogant school flower took the wrong medicine. Is it? Putting on an expression as if he owed her a dozen punches, Su Ming said, "I said, eldest sister, where did we offend you today? Do you need to show this look?"


    "No." Qin Yuan replied lightly, turning her head arrogantly without looking at Su Ming.


    "Since you don''t have it, then don''t make that cute expression. It doesn''t look very cute to people." Su Ming said boredly.


    Qinyuan couldn''t help but be speechless for a while, my eldest sister is angry, how did she become cute? Isn''t it cute anymore? Su Ming''s words made her laugh uncontrollably, but she immediately restrained herself from laughing. She turned her head and glanced at Su Ming and said, "Come here, I have something to do for you."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Su Ming put his legs on the desk inelegantly and answered her lazily.


    "What are you doing with your legs on the desk?" Seeing his ruffian look, Qin Yuan stood up very dissatisfied, and reached out to grab Su Ming''s legs and wanted to get them off.


    As a student committee member, how could she allow such a scumbag student to appear in Class 29? If someone in Class 29 imitates him in the future, wouldn''t the entire class be messed up?


    Su Ming said slowly and leisurely, "My lord is willing, my lord likes it, how can you control it? Besides, we don''t have such a good relationship, right! If you say take it away, just take it away?"


    "Su Ming, I want you to put it down immediately. You are so impolite! I am a student committee member and I am qualified to tell you to put it down like this." Qin Yuanyuan said loudly to Su Ming with her beautiful eyes angrily.


    Su Ming turned a blind eye, still with a lazy expression, and said, "What''s wrong with the student committee, is it big? In my eyes, all the gods and horses are floating clouds, come less, come less."


    "flutter��"


    A certain girl was teased by his words and fell directly. She took a mouthful of dust before standing up. That beautiful face wanted to laugh at the same time. This guy''s level of rogue is really not ordinary, he is simply a local ruffian. Rogue, Qin Yuan is the eldest young lady of a famous family. Where have you ever been in contact with a rogue? This is the first time I have seen such a hateful rogue.


    "Are you going to let it go?" Qin Yuan suppressed the joy she was teased by Su Ming, and asked arrogantly and solemnly.


    "Don''t let it go, are you biting me?" Su Ming shrugged, still looking lazy.


    Qin Yuan was a little angry. Seeing Su Ming ignoring her words like this, she felt a fire in her heart, but soon she laughed in anger, and hummed, "Don''t regret it if you don''t let me go, I will tell you now as a committee member, you You have violated classroom discipline, and I will punish you for cleaning the classroom after school."


    "wipe��"


    "Wipe your sister, be gentle." Qin Yuan said angrily.


    Su Ming felt a lot of pressure and said, "Let go and let it go, ah, eldest sister spare your life, can you give up the punishment?" Su Ming knew that the committee member had this qualification, and if he disobeyed, he would be punished severely, and now his punishment has been There are quite a few, and if I come again, I am afraid that I will pack it up and go home!


    "No! I told you that you will regret it." Qin Yuan blurted out and disagreed, not intending to forgive Su Ming at all.


    Su Ming got his cup, gave Qin Yuan an angry look, and said, "You are cruel."


    Qinyuan smiled smugly, "To each other, who told you to be so unruly yesterday, this big sister is settling with you."


    "You abused your power? I''ll sue you!" Su Ming was very upset, this girl actually avenged her private revenge.


    "Hee hee... Go, I''m not afraid, you go and tell the teacher that the teacher won''t help you, it''s useless to tell the committee, there are all the classmates I know well, will they pay attention to you? Be good, after school. Let''s sweep the classroom, oh, and also, help Big Sister Ben take this Chinese homework to Xia Lina''s office." As she spoke, Qin Yuan handed over a stack of thick workbooks to Su Ming.


    Su Ming said angrily, "Don''t deceive people too much, believe it or not, I''m going to go crazy!"


    "Hum! Then you go crazy! I really want to see how you can go crazy." Qin Yuan is very nervous now, because she has found a way to bully Su Ming in the future.


    This method is undoubtedly an abuse of power. She can''t believe it and can''t play Su Ming miserably. As long as Su Ming is not good, he will punish him by himself. If the punishment is more, she will become very good.


    Thinking of this, Qinyuan''s smile brightened, and the Buddha lilies bloomed, very beautiful. "Hey, didn''t you hear what I said? Why didn''t you send it over?" Seeing that Su Ming didn''t get up, Qin Yuan said cheerfully with an angry expression.


    "Okay, you''re shameless!" Su Ming has nothing to do with her this time. If he doesn''t do it, God knows how this arrogant school girl wants to abuse her power against herself.


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Qin Yuan smiled and returned to her seat happily. Several girls admired her.


    Su Ming was very unhappy. He left the classroom with his Chinese homework, went to Teacher Xia Lina''s office, and reached out to the door. He knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Xia Lina''s voice came from the office. She was busy with her work, and there were several documents piled up on the table, all of which were to be completed today.


    Su Ming pushed open the door and walked in slowly. Seeing that Xia Lina was concentrating on her work, she was already sweating on her face, which soaked up her fair beauty, and the slightest drops of water slipped from her forehead to her cheeks...


    "Teacher, this is today''s language homework, I''ll bring it for you!" Su Ming put the homework on the table and said, his eyes fell on Xia Lina''s beautiful jade face, white as jade, smooth skin, full of mature women''s beauty Charm, elegance, dynamic elegance.


    Xia Lina didn''t look up at him, she was still working hard, and said, "It''s really hard to see, Su Ming, you will bring your homework, it seems that you have been studying hard recently, and people have become more diligent, and teachers like diligent students. "


    , -,

 Chapter 16： [016] Bottom view

    My beautiful girl''s skirt bottom view


    "Hehe! Really? The teacher really likes me?" Su Ming asked with a smile, seeing the teacher working so hard, he made her happy.


    Xia Lina put down the fountain pen in her hand, rolled her eyes at Su Ming, and said with a smile, "This liking refers to your studies. You, don''t think about certain aspects, and don''t blush."


    "Yes! I don''t blush, the teacher likes me, and I like the teacher too!" Su Ming said with a thick skin.


    Xia Lina didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I beat you, it''s so naughty, it''s outrageous! I''ll give you more homework later."


    Su Ming wanted to cry but had no tears, but he became mischievous because of Mao, and he just wanted the teacher to be happy. Who understands?


    "Okay, I''m joking with you, I didn''t really give you extra homework, you look like I owe you money." Xia Lina saw Su Ming''s gloomy look and thought he was angry and told the truth.


    "The teacher is so nice, I''ll just say, the teacher is the most beautiful teacher in the world, with a kind heart, how could she have the heart to bully the students!" Su Ming boasted.


    Xia Lina pouted, she was a little bit delighted. Women like to praise each other for their beauty, and she was no exception. After listening to Su Ming''s praise, she coughed dryly and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll be kidding, you go back, noon. Now, it''s time to eat!"


    "Oh...Teacher, you said I''m handsome!" Su Ming said shamelessly.


    Xia Lina didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and there was such a rogue guy. She was in a good mood to be teased. Originally, she was in a good mood because of the boredom at work. She glanced at Su Ming and said, "You have to be shameless! When did you say you were handsome?"


    "Hey, teacher didn''t say that he is handsome! Thank you very much, so I am so handsome!" Su Ming said with a moved face.


    "You..." Xia Lina was completely speechless, her skin was thicker than the wall!


    Su Ming said, "Is the file on the desktop all your work today? The teacher is really working hard, won''t you be tired from being so busy?"


    "What can I do? Once I get the money, I have to finish the work." Xia Lina stretched her waist, a little less elegant, she was very busy every day.


    Su Ming nodded, it''s really unbearable for the beauty to be so busy, um, do you want to help her? Su Ming smiled and said, "I have a way to get the teacher to finish the work quickly."


    "What can you help me as a student? I''m already happy that you can study better." Xia Lina said with a smile, Su Ming''s face has improved a little, but he is also a good person. He understands that the teacher is hard work, it''s just the teacher''s job, Students have no ability to help. I know that Su Ming has this kindness, but he also has that ability!


    Xia Lina didn''t care about Su Ming''s jokes, and looked at the files on the desktop again. Many of them were related to music. She was in charge of the position of the head teacher of the second and ninth class. At the same time, she did a tutoring in the music room. She just assisted the music teacher Mengru in the music class. Heart, the relationship between the two is very good, usually they will substitute for each other when something happens.


    "I''m serious, the teacher believes me!" Su Ming said seriously.


    Xia Lina said, "Okay, let me give you a chance, how can you help me finish the work faster? If it doesn''t work, go out and don''t interfere with my work!"


    "Ding! Time accelerates."


    "Success, the object has received double acceleration time."


    "Hey... What''s wrong with me? I feel energetic, my eyesight is bright, my hands and feet are flexible, and my thinking ability is quickened. God, God, it''s really unbelievable." Xia Lina exclaimed and found that her full attributes had been doubled. This kind of thing is too incredible. Her beautiful and elegant face is full of shock, and she asks Su Ming, "What have you done to me? Why do I feel that my confidence has greatly increased now, and my abilities in all aspects are beyond ordinary?"


    "Haha, didn''t I say it? It can make the teacher finish the work faster, you should believe me now, right? As for what I did to you, I can''t tell you this, but I can tell you honestly, there is absolutely no harm. "Su Ming smiled proudly.


    "Thank you!" Xia Lina didn''t ask anymore. She believed what Su Ming said and taught Su Ming for a long time. How could she not see Su Ming as a person?


    Suddenly obtained the double acceleration ability, Xia Lina now feels very excited and very happy, she seems to be able to do everything, and complete any amount of work quickly, she didn''t say a word, and immediately started to finish all the teaching work today...


    After a while, she found that the original thick pile of documents had been reduced at an incredible speed. She became more and more excited, and fell into the thrill of double acceleration. There was only one thought in her heart, and she loved work. ��


    Su Ming was about to sit down and observe the teacher''s diligence, when he accidentally overturned a colloidal water cup, bent down to pick it up, and accidentally saw the scenery inside the legs of a woman he shouldn''t have seen, and he sprayed a nosebleed directly. came out.


    "Ri, this is so hot!" Su Ming wiped his nosebleed and stared straight at the scenery inside Xia Lina''s skirt, his whole heart was already hooked.


    Xia Lina is wearing a professional teacher''s uniform today. The tight short skirt covers her round lower body, which looks very sexy. She has a few high heels inlaid with white crystals, which are worn on her crystal jade feet, and the slender and round long legs show a wild look. The gorgeous style, especially the wrapping with the wheat-colored stockings, makes her long legs full of deadly temptation at the moment. Su Ming glanced slightly along the inside of the **** legs, and immediately sprayed a nosebleed...


    Damn, this teacher is too generous, my heart is moved, I am so moved!


    Su Ming shamelessly continued to look a little further. Immediately he saw a fragrant scene that did not tempt people to die. Xia Lina was wearing a white inner, and a certain pitch-black forest was stared at by this animal. He stared at his face, looked at him, his face turned red, and his nosebleed was spurting out without any money...


    No, I can''t be so shameless, how can I look at the teacher like this? I''m going to regret, yes, I''m going to write a regret book.


    Su Ming gestured with a finger on the ground, "I regret it, the following is my regret letter: I accidentally saw the bottom of the teacher''s skirt, and accidentally aimed at her **** legs, wrapped in wheat-colored stockings, showing The teacher is so beautiful and graceful, I regret not being able to go up and touch it, try the feel, try the elasticity, I regret it, Su Ming, you bastard, you can''t be a man at all, now is the best chance, anyway, if I touch the teacher, there is no response , the teacher is concentrating on his work... I regret it, because Mao can only see the white interior, can only capture the charming space of the teacher''s Hessen, but can''t see the real dynamic zone of the teacher, which is looming and full of mystery. , doesn''t it mean killing people? I regret it too much, I didn''t see it, I didn''t see it... poof... nosebleed..."


    A man lost too much nosebleed and passed out.


    ��


    "Su Ming. What''s wrong with you, God, why are you bleeding!"


    Ten minutes passed, and Xia Lina took ten minutes to complete the work that originally took two hours to complete. She was in super good condition just now, and her speed was doubled. She did it smoothly. She didn''t quite believe it was true. .


    Xia Lina went to help Su Ming up, and seeing his pale face with blood from his nose, she couldn''t help but ask worriedly.


    "Teacher, I''m so happy! Woohoo!" Su Ming wiped his nosebleed and was moved.


    Xia Lina hehe said, "You are such a serious nosebleed for no reason, and you say you are happy. Are you an idiot? If you have nasal inflammation, you should go to the doctor as soon as possible, and quickly wipe it with a tissue."


    , -,

 Chapter 17： [017] Find the difference

    My beauty Qunfang finds fault


    "Inflammation of the nose?" Su Ming was stunned for a while when he heard Xia Lina''s words, and then he laughed secretly, Teacher, you are so kind, your understanding ability is too strong, thank you very much, how successful is this peeping-peeping thief! Cough cough, the **** nosebleed is still bleeding, don''t even have to watch it! Su Ming''s eyes glanced at Xia Lina''s short skirt, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xia Lina didn''t care much, smiled and said, "Okay, see you are not feeling well today, I approve you to go home and rest. Studying is important, but you should also pay attention to your health."


    "Thank you, teacher!" Su Ming smiled and nodded, Xia Lina was really kind and gentle at the bottom of her heart, if it was Ye Siwen, he would have wanted to be a little sicker.


    "Haha! What''s there to thank, the student is sick, the teacher should give the student a sick leave! Well, Su Ming, are you free this Sunday?" Xia Lina said with a smile, her red lips, stunning beauty, plump and full The hot and **** body is enough to show what a stunner the beautiful woman in front of her is.


    Su Ming''s eyes lit up and asked, "Teacher, are you inviting me? Well, I agreed, I will definitely go."


    "Hehe, Teacher invited you to dinner on Sunday. This is my thanks to you just now. Although I don''t know what you have done to me, you can help me do my work so quickly. I am so happy now!" Xia Lina smiled sweetly. said.


    "This is what I should do, as long as the teacher is happy." Su Ming looked at Xia Lina''s smiling face and said, his eyes were a little obsessed, and the teacher smiled!


    "Yeah! Go out! It''s noon, the cafeteria is open!" Xia Lina nodded, in a very good mood.


    ��


    On the way back to the dormitory, Su Ming was about to go up to get the tableware and go to the cafeteria to eat, but saw Tian Keke waiting for him downstairs, Tian Keke ran over with a smile and said, "We don''t go to the cafeteria anymore, can we eat at a restaurant outside the school? Canteen food is really bad."


    "Okay, it''s more delicious outside!" Su Ming has no objection. Now that he has the ability to make money, of course he must know how to be extravagant. Tian Keke excitedly dragged him out of the school gate, went to several restaurants, and chose one of them. In a restaurant, I ordered two fast food.


    The fast-food restaurant here is doing very well. No matter in the morning, noon or afternoon, or after the evening classes, many students will come to patronize them, and they will be late and even have no time to buy.


    The two ate with relish, and Su Ming said, "Can you come home with me tonight? I want to surprise my mother, she will be very happy."


    "Okay, I don''t care, just go." Tian Keke took a sip of the soup, nodded and said, "Be honest, did you kiss another woman today?"


    "Is there? When did I kiss?" Su Ming pretended to say, even a fool would not admit it!


    "Humph! Don''t you want to admit it when someone says you kiss indirectly? Don''t be a fool, I''ve already heard that you kissed that guy Li Lili." Tian Keke seemed very unhappy with a sullen face.


    Su Ming saw that her face was not good-looking, was she angry about it? This time Su Ming said honestly, "I kissed, but it wasn''t intentional. She rushed over to kiss me, what can I do? It''s just a kiss by accident. You won''t be so jealous, will you?"


    "No!" Tian Keke gave Su Ming a calm look, and said, "It''s just that this kind of thing is too perverted. I now find out that you really have an affair with my mother!"


    Su Ming spit out a mouthful of soup. Speaking of the stunningly beautiful woman, his little brother climbed up straight and was extremely firm. Tian Keke smiled and said strangely, "Look at your reaction, do you really like it? My mother? Let''s say it first, if you are confused by her, I will break up with you, my mother is a super perverted wind-**."


    "No way..." Su Ming touched his nose.


    ��


    "Yo! Isn''t this Su Ming, who was beaten up badly by me last time! Why are you in the mood to go out to eat today?" Suddenly a few male classmates came out of the hotel, and the first man, who was over 1.7 meters tall, sneered. , This person is a student in Class 21, his name is Liu Shaofeng, he is tall, his skin is dark and yellow, and he has a few moles on his face, giving people a very dark feeling.


    Seeing the other party coming over, Su Ming''s expression became obviously unhappy. This Liu Shaofeng beat him last time, and he was unable to take revenge that time, so he could only endure the loss.


    He didn''t expect to see this person here, Su Ming''s expression suddenly changed from displeasure, he turned to look over with a faint smile, and said, "Who would not be in the mood to eat when he is hungry, he just sees you. With such a look, I am in no mood now, I want to vomit!"


    "You... Courting death!" Liu Shaofeng saw that he didn''t show face and said that he was ugly, so he couldn''t help but look cold, and pointed at Su Ming and cursed coldly.


    "Aiya! Brother Feng, don''t be in a hurry with this little bastard. Just like him, he has no money and no manliness. He wants to be arrogant with Brother Feng!" A female student in a suspender skirt hugged Liu Shaofeng behind him, Mouth smiled.


    Su Ming''s face sank, this woman actually said she was a little beast? Liu Shaofeng burst into laughter, and his horse refuted it for him, letting him feel very refreshed. He turned back and rubbed the woman''s fart. The woman was also spoiled, weak and shy.


    This action made Su Ming and Tian Keke both get goosebumps. Tian Keke glanced at the woman with contempt and scolded, "You bitch-woman, if you want people to do it so much, you deserve to be a playboy."


    "Who are you scolding! Believe it or not, I stripped your clothes off?" Zhang Wei said coldly.


    Tian Keke''s character is particularly fiery, and he never loses in quarrels with others, so he immediately scolded back "You little *****, I really doubt how your mother gave birth to such a **** you owe x, and don''t look at what you look like. In this way, if you want to have no body, flat buttocks, small breasts, big mouth, dry skin and wrinkled skin, you are too embarrassed to appear coquettish? Are you smiling or not?"


    "You, you, Tian Keke, I x your mother!"


    "Go, my mother may turn against your mother!" Tian Keke laughed happily, who is her mother? Super perverted, the bottom of the pants is always **.


    Zhang Wei was so angry that she pointed at Tian Keke and said that she would not come. How could this woman''s savagery be comparable to her? Can only stare.


    Liu Shaofeng''s expression turned savage, his horses were not enough to scold others, he felt very shameless, and said solemnly, "Su Ming, do you think we can go to the river to fight? But a defeated general like you doesn''t have the courage. , I beat you so badly last time, you must be afraid of me."


    "Hey, that is, how can Brother Feng''s strength be against such a small man?"


    "However, Brother Feng, this kid''s horse is on time, and with such a strong make-up, it''s really fragrant." Several of his subordinates said with a smile.


    The incident in the last semester is still in their memory. Su Ming was abused by Liu Shaofeng, and these subordinates also have a share.


    Tian Keke found these people''s bad eyes, and also cowered behind Su Ming in fear, knowing that the situation was not good, and now he would have to fight. Liu Shaofeng looked at Bian Su Ming, but it did not mean that he would let Su Ming go back to school.


    Su Ming said, "Don''t be afraid! I will clean up these garbage." Tian Keke nodded, took Su Ming''s hand and said nothing, while Su Ming looked at Liu Shaofeng and smiled lightly, "By the river! Or after school?"


    "Of course it''s now, I didn''t expect you to dare to do it? It''s just right, it''s been a long time since I''ve had a Bian Ren. I''ll teach you a painful lesson today. Next time you want to see me, you''ll take a detour." Liu Shaofeng looked at Su with contempt. Bright.


    "Cut! Whoever is flattering!" Su Ming sneered, and walked directly to the river bank more than 1,000 meters to the left of the school gate, which was an off-campus place where students played the most games.


    , -,

 Chapter 18： [018] What is Niubi?

    My beauty Qunfang is so awesome


    Besides the river, on the lush grass, dozens of students stood there. Their eyes were all on Su Ming and Liu Shaofeng. Because they were about to fight, and there was a good show to watch, they naturally wanted to come over and have a look!


    "Brother Feng! You want to beat that kid, abuse him, and then I''ll go over and fix that woman, take off her clothes, and make her so embarrassed!" Zhang Wei shook Liu Shaofeng''s right arm and whined. \(�R���Q)/fe


    Liu Shaofeng smiled confidently, "Of course, he''s not my opponent anyway. I''ll settle accounts with Tian Keke as you like."


    "Thank you, Brother Feng!" Zhang Wei smiled happily. Tian Keke glanced at her and wanted to strip off his clothes, but there was no door!


    Su Ming looked at the past, this guy still looked down on himself as before, really thought he was still as easy to bully as before? Thinking of this, Su Ming let out a faint smile. Since he is so arrogant, do you want to make a splash?


    When he thought about it, the other party also had the same meaning, and said with a smile, "Su Ming, let''s add some color before the fight, dare you?"


    "Why don''t you dare, add what?" Su Ming chuckled lightly, not at all afraid.


    Liu Shaofeng shrugged and said, "If I win, you can climb over my pants and learn to bark a few times, and then ask your mazi to help my little brother pin the flute, and in front of everyone."


    "What if I win!" Su Ming sneered, this guy wants to eat his own horse? You don''t even have a sleeping horse, do you want to **** her?


    "Haha! Likewise, if I lose, I''ll climb over your feet and let Zhang Wei give you a flute. No, I''ll give you a full service, and go to the field under the tree by the river." Liu Shaofeng smiled.


    Tian Keke and Zhang Wei''s expressions changed drastically. How did this man''s battle interfere with their women? It''s just that both of them didn''t like it, and they agreed to the bet at the first time, and no one wanted to back down!


    "Do you have an opinion? I don''t want to force you to agree to such a thing." Su Ming said to Tian Keke. He wants to get Tian Keke''s promise. Although he is confident, he will respect Tian Keke and will not arbitrarily use his girlfriend as a bet.


    "No, you have to promise me to defeat Liu Shaofeng, or you will watch me do that kind of thing." Tian Keke nodded and said.


    "I will!" Su Ming smiled, walked over, stood in front of Liu Shaofeng, Liu Shaofeng was arrogant, he didn''t take Su Ming in his eyes at all, Su Ming is much shorter than him, how is his strength? Will he be taller? The two had played against each other last semester, and he knew Su Ming''s strength very well, so he proposed to take women as a bet. Because he believed that he had beaten Su Ming, as Su Ming came over, his face was gloomy, and he said with a sneer, "I''ll kill you right away, and then I''ll **** you, haha!"


    "You''re so shy?" Su Ming looked at Liu Shaofeng, a tall man, with a gloomy face in front of him, but he was not worried at all.


    Dozens of classmates who were standing far away looked at the two of them quietly.


    heads-up, instant burst.


    Liu Shaofeng rushed towards Su Ming with a mad laugh, moving his footsteps quickly and approaching Su Ming. He often mixes and fights outside. He has the strength and experience of fighting. The left side of the face was punched.


    This punch, Liu Shaofeng is very confident, he dares to say that he can kill Su Ming directly with this punch.


    Su Ming was also a little horrified. The opponent really had a strong punch. If he was not an opponent at all, he would definitely be knocked out by the opponent.


    "Haha... That kid is over, he was overtaken by Brother Feng as soon as the battle started. He has already made a serious mistake."


    The students watching ?? couldn''t help but sigh. From the perspective of momentum, Liu Shaofeng has the upper hand, and from the point of view of fist power, he has the advantage even more. Su Ming, who can definitely beat him, fell to the ground.


    Tian Keke has the heart to cry, oh my god, can''t it stand up to someone else''s fist? If that''s the case, you''re screwed, give people a blowjob!


    "Time slows down... double!"


    Just when everyone thought that Su Ming was not Liu Shaofeng''s opponent at all, Su Ming casually pressed the time deceleration superpower on the light film of his right arm. Suddenly, a strange breath appeared. Liu Shaofeng''s originally proud face, but He suddenly became mad, his speed dropped twice, his running ability instantly decreased, and his fists became as slow as a turtle. He almost hit Su Ming, but suddenly he saw that the other party was just Easily stepped aside to avoid his own attack.


    Su Ming, who stepped aside, saw that Liu Shaofeng had been hit by the time deceleration ability he imposed, and his actions were unbearably slow, so he attacked unceremoniously!


    "Boom boom boom, ahhh!"


    His fists fluttered and he kept beating, Liu Shaofeng immediately turned into a pig''s head, his nose was bruised, his face was swollen, and he was bleeding non-stop, and fell to the ground in extreme embarrassment!


    "This��?"


    The audience was shocked, extremely shocked, and everyone stared blankly at this bizarre scene that suddenly appeared.


    His eyes were full of disbelief, inconceivable, and completely unreasonable. Why was Liu Shaofeng beaten into a pig head without any strength to fight back?


    Isn''t Liu Shaofeng very powerful? He often fights and messes around in off-campus entertainment venues and has developed a good hand.


    But why, he couldn''t stand Su Ming''s attack and was brought down? Totally beaten up, shit, it''s incredible!


    "Ah, cough, bastard..." Liu Shaofeng cried out in pain, looking at Su Ming with an annoyed face, he was actually depressed, why did his body suddenly slow down so much?


    No one knows about all this, only Su Ming is proud of himself. Your grandma thinks that he is very good at two times? In front of Lao Tzu''s superpowers, you are just a beaten idiot.


    "Brother Feng, you lost, you actually lost!" Liu Shaofeng''s subordinate said in disbelief, his eyes suddenly filled with fear when he looked at Su Ming, and he didn''t dare to go up and attack Su Ming.


    "Damn it! Why don''t I know, **** it, I will lose to this guy." Liu Shaofeng roared with a displeased expression. He felt that the person he had despised easily won him in front of everyone, and he felt greatly affected. The blow, the complexion lost to the extreme.


    Su Ming took a step over, stepped on his face, and said, "You lose, follow Caitou''s agreement and climb over."


    "Don''t, can you bypass me? I''ll give you something, what do you want?" Liu Shaofeng was frightened, he really didn''t want to climb over Su Ming''s feet, so he would lose face in school in the future.


    "Stop your nonsense, can you climb over?" Su Ming said domineeringly, squatting with his feet on Liu Shaofeng''s nose full of blood.


    Liu Shaofeng cried out in pain, and crawled under Su Ming''s legs unwillingly. He was so shameless now, and the surrounding students were also booing, and couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "What else?" Su Ming smiled lightly, looking at Liu Shaofeng with arrogant eyes.


    Liu Shaofeng gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Wei, come here and give him a blowjob, right away."


    "Brother Feng, I, I..."


    "What the **** are you kneading, didn''t you hear me?"


    Zhang Wei had no choice but to walk to Su Ming''s side, squat down her legs, and began to untie Su Ming''s crotch, ready to take out Su Ming''s little brother to cover it.


    Su Ming stopped her, slapped her face with a slap, and she said angrily, "Didn''t I just want to help you with a blowjob? How do you hit someone?"


    "Cut, you don''t know how many times he''s done something like you, I don''t like it at all. This slap is for you. You dared to call him a little beast just now?" Su Ming said.


    Zhang Wei scolded, "You actually beat a woman, what kind of man are you?"


    "Can''t women fight? Don''t do this, do you think I am that kind of gentleman? Or a gentleman?" Su Ming glanced at her lightly.


    , -,

 Chapter 19： [019] The school flower has learned to be good

    My beauty, Qunfang, the school flower has learned to behave


    "Humph!" Zhang Wei gave Su Ming viciously cold eyes, this person is really hateful, she actually slapped herself in the face, and she cursed Su Ming fiercely.


    Tian Keke smiled maliciously, walked up to her, and said to Su Ming, "Can I settle accounts with her? I hate this woman very much."


    "Okay, do what you want!" Su Ming agreed indifferently, Tian Keke couldn''t help but be overjoyed, with an excited smile on his face, came to Zhang Wei, and slapped Zhang Wei, Zhang Wei was so angry, man Even if you beat yourself, this little coward will be embarrassed, it''s just hateful.


    Tian Keke said proudly, "Aren''t you convinced? Who was so embarrassed just now! Who said to strip my clothes off just now? Now, I''m going to strip my clothes off!"


    "How dare you..." Zhang Wei turned pale and roared.


    "What''s not to dare?" Tian Keke immediately started to tear off her suspenders, and with the strength in his hands, he ripped off Zhang Wei''s clothes directly. Zhang Wei''s upper body was already exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    Zhang Wei covered her chest in horror and said angrily, "Bitch, you dare to rip off my clothes, I''ll never finish with you!"


    "Yo, yo! I''m shy, weren''t you so rude just now? Look at your slutty body, you''re really slutty!" Tian Keke laughed, how to give her face, stripped off her clothes all at once, Let her face the crowd naked.


    Zhang Wei burst into tears and cried loudly. It was the first time she had encountered such an embarrassing thing, and she was embarrassed to die!


    "Su Ming, why did you let your mazi take off her clothes, it''s not in our agreement!" Liu Shaofeng said dissatisfiedly with Su Ming, rubbing his aching face.


    Su Ming glanced at him casually, "I''m sorry, I''m tearing up the ticket now."


    "You..., good, good, you wait for me, I want you to have a hard time!" Liu Shaofeng intimidated coldly and angrily.


    "Cut! Just give me your pig head like you? Haven''t you ever died?" Su Ming gave him a kick impatiently and stopped him a few meters away, "You are no longer my opponent, if you don''t want to die, don''t do it again. Appear in front of me, otherwise it won''t be as simple as a beating next time."


    finished. Tian Keke left here happily holding his hand.


    ��


    For a long time, the students onlookers sympathized again and again, this guy is so embarrassed that he lost today, he must have been hit hard and lost!


    Liu Shaofeng''s face was extremely ferocious, he already hated Su Ming so much, he would not stop there, "Wait, I must make you look good, I will definitely avenge this hatred."


    Several of his subordinates were busy helping him to get up, but none of them spoke, knowing Liu Shaofeng''s current anger.


    The incident of the fight by the river had spread to the whole class of Secondary 1 in less than half an hour. Many students were surprised that Su Ming abused Liu Shaofeng.


    This matter has become the focus of discussion among the first-year middle school students. Hearing their discussions everywhere, Li Gao was even more shocked, and smiled in admiration, "Su Ming, you are awesome, you beat that guy, I heard that The guy is also very famous in Chung 1. I didn''t expect you to really beat him. When did you become so good at it? In other words, the feeling you have given me has changed a lot recently. Extraordinary, honestly, what the **** did you do?"


    "Is there? What did I do? I''m still me!" Su Ming touched his nose and smiled, saying it''s better not to tell anyone about his superpowers.


    "You bastard, you are really not enough brothers!" Li Gao said with a thumbs up, but he didn''t ask.


    The afternoon class was spent with the slightest chatter about the time between Su Ming and Liu Shaofeng. Su Ming still has one unfortunate thing to do today, that is, Qin Yuan abused his power to clean up the classroom after school. He was extremely unhappy. But that eldest sister was determined to bully herself, so she had to do as she did. Otherwise, who knows if she would go to the Disciplinary Committee to complain about herself and demand punishment?


    After provoking such an arrogant school flower, life seems to be in trouble. Su Ming began to wet the floor with some mildew and cleaned it by himself.


    "Hmph, you are really obedient!" At some point, Qinyuan had come to the classroom, stood at the door and covered her mouth with a smile.


    Su Ming looked at her sullenly and said, "Are you happy? Are you happy? I despise you for such shameless behavior."


    "Haha! Despise it! Don''t clean it up a bit, oops, I''m sorry, why did I throw out the trash!" Qin Yuan deliberately threw away the tattered paper she had made, and cut hundreds of small sheets with scissors.


    "Wipe..." Su Ming''s face turned green with anger. Seeing her embarrassing himself, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He immediately threw away the broom and ran over to settle the account.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Qin Yuan didn''t expect Su Ming to get angry and out of control, she ran over and pressed herself against the wall at the door, her whole body was pressing against her and she couldn''t breathe.


    Qinyuan immediately showed a panicked face. Such a warm posture made her angry and angry. When would she be so arrogant as the dignified young lady of the Qin family?


    What''s even more irritating is that he actually picked up his legs and used his lower body to push against his private parts. It''s so jerk, my big sister is going to go crazy! "


    Su Ming didn''t let go of her, and now he was full of unhappiness. He pushed Qin Yuan against the hard wall, and his hands were domineering to hold Qin Yuan''s slender and gentle hands, and he breathed badly into her enticing body fragrance. Qin Yuan was so angry that her beautiful face wanted to breathe fire.


    "Go away, hate it! Believe it or not, I called someone!" Qin Yuan said in a panic.


    "Shout, call me for a kiss." Su Ming laughed.


    "You, ... come, come here!"


    "Well ... ��, I''m going to die, you really kiss me." Qin Yuan''s face was crooked!


    Su Ming is quite cool, as expected, the school flower''s kiss is the best, moist, arrogant, shy, so cool!


    "Su Ming, get out of the way! I won''t shout anymore, I''m good!" Qin Yuan was really afraid of Su Ming, this rogue is really welcome.


    If you want to kiss, you can kiss me. Why is my eldest sister''s daughter who is a dignified violinist being bullied so many times?


    "Really don''t shout?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    "Really, I''m good!" Qin Yuan said pitifully, and said aggrievedly, this expression instantly conquered Su Ming, who likes Su Ming...


    ��Boom����


    "Ah, your sister, why are you still kissing?"


    "Cut! You''re good, but it doesn''t mean I''m good!"


    "You, you, rogue, rogue..." A certain woman had three fires on her head, and her face was hot with anger.


    At this time, Tian Keke came out of the dormitory and heard that someone in the classroom seemed to be arguing, so he came to the classroom to see what happened.


    She also knew that Su Ming was cleaning the classroom today, and she was going to come and leave the school with Su Ming.


    "Who''s arguing, Su Ming, are you arguing with someone again?" Tian Keke had already shouted before he came to the classroom.


    Hearing this voice, Qin Yuan saw the life-saving grass, and was no longer afraid of Su Ming. If Su Ming didn''t let go, he would be finished.


    Su Ming knew that Tian Keke was coming, so he let go of Qin Yuan a little reluctantly. Qin Yuan snorted arrogantly, raised her legs and flew towards Su Ming''s younger brother.


    Su Ming was taken aback, this crazy girl wants to die! Fortunately, I avoided it in time, otherwise I couldn''t keep this virgin, and no one would be pitiful when I cried to death.


    , -,

 Chapter 20： [020] Roadside kiss

    My beauty Qunfang kisses on the roadside


    "Su Ming, who are you with? Why did you quarrel! Or did you fight?" Tian Keke, who came to the classroom, asked, and when he entered the classroom, he was surprised to find that Qin Yuan was also there. what to do? After seeing Qin Yuan''s angry face, he understood what was going on, and said, "Su Ming, you really are, how can you bully Qin Yuan?"


    Su Ming fainted! Are you bullying her? This is not enough to settle accounts!


    Qin Yuan saw Tian Keke entering the classroom and showed a happy smile, not afraid that Su Ming was doing that kind of indecent behavior to herself, she rolled her eyes at Su Ming and said, "Tian Keke, you are here at the right time, thank you so much. !"


    "Oh! Thank me for what?" Tian Keke didn''t know what happened to them just now, he just thought they were noisy and didn''t care.


    Qinyuan smiled without saying such embarrassing things, and said to Su Ming, "What are you doing? Hurry up and clean the classroom!"


    "Yes, yes, I got it!" Su Ming was a little sulking and went back to get the broom, started to sweep the classroom, and put the garbage into the trash can downstairs. When he came back, he found that the two women were chatting quite well. Su Ming didn''t go to talk to him. , I went to pack up the books and took the schoolbag.


    At this point, the two girls had already separated, Qin Yuan left the school first, Tian Keke said to Su Ming with a smile, "Can we go to another computer room to make money tonight? You have the ability to buy a hundred in a hundred, so you can''t waste it. , if I can make hundreds of thousands, I can buy a lot of valuable things."


    "Okay! Let''s leave school." Su Ming said.


    After school in the afternoon, most of the students of Ishida Middle School go home. The evening classes are actually free. They can come to study in the evening, or they can go home to study by themselves. Some people who have money will hire a tutor, but only a few people. After all, please use a tutor to spend a lot of money.


    Yunyang City, on Baihua Street.


    Su Ming and Tian Keke are walking along the street. This street is not as prosperous as Yunyang Street, but it is also somewhat famous. People come and go, and the street illuminated by lights is gorgeous and dazzling.


    After the meeting, the two came to a game and entertainment venue that was bigger than the Seven Star Machine Room. Tian Keke looked at the door of the machine room with a happy face and said, "We used to make money, you have that ability stronger than prophecy, believe me. You can win the boss''s money."


    "I think too, the problem is that he won''t go out after winning money." Although Su Ming is not afraid of causing trouble, he is not foolish enough to do things. He understands this.


    The two walked in, and soon after, the boss of the machine room looked at them with a musty expression, the same as the last time in the seven star machine room, find an excuse to play the two of them, if they don''t want to go, the boss will be captured. The two of Su Ming dragged them to the back door for a whole meal, and they took back the money that Su Ming won, and asked them to toast instead of eating and drinking fines.


    Su Ming and Tian Keke left the machine room excitedly. Just now, Su Ming was still using the super power of acceleration. In every purchase, this ability will not go wrong. It is the biggest change at the turning point of Su Ming''s life.


    "Awesome! We won 10,000 more than last time." Tian Keke said happily, and now she is in a very good mood.


    It only took less than ten minutes to win 30,000 yuan. You can imagine how exciting this is. Tian Ke can lose every bet before, and he never thought that he might win tens of thousands of yuan? Now she finds out that it was right to promise to be Su Ming''s girlfriend. Such a great boyfriend, who can protect herself and earn so much money, is almost perfect in her heart...


    ��


    There are tens of thousands of yuan, but Tian Ke is not polite. After strolling around Baihua Street, the result is that 10,000 yuan is missing. A Nokia n87 has already spent thousands of dollars, and he also bought a lot of women''s decorations, one of which is a pair of circles. The earrings are the brightest and most delicate. Wearing her ears on both sides, it is particularly spicy and beautiful.


    Tian Keke took Su Ming''s hand and followed Su Ming home.


    Back to the river five hundred meters away from home, Su Ming suddenly pushed Tian Keke to the fence by the river. Tian Keke rolled his eyes at him and asked, "Why are you suddenly pressing me? What are you doing?"


    "We''re in love, do you want to be romantic as a couple?" Su Ming grabbed her pair of soft jade hands, Tian Ke was leaning on the river bar, their bodies were close together, and they looked very warm. Coco was still a virgin and had no love experience before. Suddenly, she was somewhat nervous.


    "Lang, romantic, are we romantic like this?"


    Looking at the people who often pass by here, Tian Keke was panting for breath and looked a little embarrassed.


    Su Ming smiled and said, "No, let''s kiss! This is romantic."


    "Go away! How ugly we kiss in front of so many passers-by, how about we go to your house and kiss again?" Tian Keke pouted and said.


    "Go home and kiss again, there''s no romance here!" Su Ming had already kissed when he was talking. Tian Keke''s warm mouth matched his lips, making Su Ming feel a soft touch that made his nerves feel strangely refreshed.


    Tian Keke also likes it a little. After all, it is a kiss of the opposite sex. Everyone sees that the other party likes it, and they feel happy when they kiss. It''s just that the two of them have no experience in kissing. Even though Su Ming has kissed three women recently, he still feels happy Still inexperienced, they all kissed in a hurry, never tried kissing affectionately, the kind of intoxication that the two sides are in love with.


    At this time, Su Ming is kissing seriously, and now he doesn''t have to worry about anything. If he wants to kiss, he can kiss in a relaxed way. When he touches Tian Keke''s fragrant jade lips, he gently grinds it. Tian Keke usually loves After putting on makeup, he just kissed him, and his lips were already stained with bright red and pink.


    "Well��"


    A slight hum came from Tian Keke''s mouth. Tian Keke could feel Su Ming''s tongue digging into it, stirring it in it, and the saliva of the two had already mixed into a pool.


    Tian Keke was not to be outdone, and found that Su Ming was serious now, she also stuck out her tongue to tease Su Ming''s tongue, touching and touching, stirring and stirring, and gradually, she shook off Su Ming''s hands and stretched out to embrace Su Ming Ming''s waist, trying his best to welcome each other''s hot kiss.


    "Oh my God! These two are so messed up, how could they do such a thing in a crowd?"


    "That''s right, they are still students. These days, students have all failed in their studies. Can''t their parents discipline them?" Several passersby couldn''t help pointing at the two who were affectionate.


    One of the women covered the eyes of a seven- or eight-year-old little loli and didn''t show her daughter. The woman sprayed Su Ming and the others, really, she almost saw her.


    The little loli accidentally glanced at her, and she was so excited that she kept asking her mother what was this?


    "I want you to take care of it." Su Ming and Tian Keke both replied angrily, disturbing Yaxing of others, and even spouting people, really not happy to go back without scolding.


    Ignored the others, they continued to kiss, and after a few minutes of kissing, Tian Keke started to get a little drunk, his eyes were blurred, his face was rosy, and his lips were full of color.


    "Okay! Let''s go back! Aren''t you going to take me to show your mother?" Tian Keke said.


    Su Ming nodded and led her back to her home. After 8 o''clock in the evening, Wang Xiu came home from get off work early, prepared dinner and waited for Su Ming to come back to eat.


    , -,

 Chapter 21： [021] Take it home

    My beauty Qunfang brought home


    The home is simple and clean. Walking into the living room, Tian Keke''s eyes have been linked to a beautiful mature woman. It is Su Ming''s mother Wang Xiu. Wang Xiu is thirty-six years old. There is no wrinkle, the smooth snowy cheeks are still like skin, the eyebrows are slender, the eyes are clear, the bridge of the nose is straight, and the black and supple shawl and long hair set off the graceful charm of women; the waist is slender and slender and graceful; Snow-white, jade-like smooth skin has such a strong mature flavor. ��#_net��


    In the middle of the living room, the TV was playing Phoenix TV. Now Wang Xiu was watching the TV show and felt that someone opened the door and came in. She turned to look and saw that it was a girl who came first. Her eyes were suddenly surprised. ,What? what''s going on? Girls come to their home?


    "Hello, my name is Tian Keke!" When Tian Keke came here for the first time, he naturally had to be very polite and smiled.


    This is what Su Ming told her originally. Be polite. Su Ming doesn''t want her mother''s first feeling when she sees Tian Keke: spicy, wild girl paper.


    If this is the case, her mother may drive her out of the house immediately, and she will definitely say that she is spending money in the red light district to bring a warm girl home for the night.


    Su Ming knew how much her mother wanted to find a girl to go home by herself. Her father died in an accident that year, and only the two of them lived in the family. Although her mother was happy with her, she still felt less active. The warm voice of a family of three.


    "Oh, hello!" Wang Xiu smiled back, her eyes suddenly seeing Su Ming behind Tian Keke, her eyes turned, and with her insight as a past person, she could naturally guess the relationship between the two. relation.


    Wang Xiu gave Su Ming a satisfied look, and her heart was full of joy. It seemed that her son really gave her a big surprise. I thought he was talking about studying, but I didn''t expect to bring a girl back Home, cheer up the ancestors!


    Wang Xiu looked at Tian Keke, her body was the same, her face... um, she put on make-up, but she was very beautiful and qualified, she was really a beautiful girl, she laughed and said, "I''m Su Ming''s mother, come here, let me Take a serious look at you."


    "Yeah!" Tian Keke was an obedient girl at this moment, and walked in front of Wang Xiu very obediently.


    Su Ming smiled wryly, mom doesn''t do weird things, right? In a way, his mother is better than Tian Keke''s mother.


    Tian Keke was held by her little hand, Wang Xiu kept staring at her body for a long time, she made Tian Keke nervous, staring like this always gave people a feeling of uneasiness, Tian Keke Just as he was about to speak, Wang Xiu said first, "Well, the appearance is qualified! How long have you known each other, is she really Su Ming''s girlfriend?"


    "Yes, yes, Mom... Mom!" Tian Keke really didn''t want to say the word "mum", because it would make her think of her superb mother, and every time she thought of Tian Mengni, she felt sullen in her heart.


    Tian Keke asked, "Mom, what do you mean when you say the appearance is qualified? Also, why don''t you look at me, I''m shy!"


    "Hehe! The appearance is qualified, and the interior is too! Come, let me see if the interior is also qualified." Wang Xiu took Tian Keke into her room.


    Su Ming stared blankly, a bad premonition arose in his heart. Entering the room, Tian Keke looked at Wang Xiu with a confused face, why did he bring himself in suddenly? What''s matter?


    "Quickly take off your clothes." Wang Xiu said to Tian Keke with a smile, waiting eagerly.


    "Ah, undress? Mom, are you going to push me down?" Tian Keke couldn''t help but be vigilant, guessing that Su Ming''s mother wouldn''t also play perverted with his mother, right?


    "Haha! That''s not it, my son pushed you down. Now, I want to measure your figure." Wang Xiu saw that Tian Keke didn''t take off his school uniform, so he removed it by himself, and Tian Keke was completely dumbfounded. Now, what kind of mother is this?


    How do you feel, better than your own mother...


    Tian Keke was very depressed when Wang Xiu took off her school uniform. Wang Xiu carefully observed her skin and body. The thin and soft waist is not a bit smooth and long, with the tall buttocks, and the silk black hair that falls vertically, Wang Xiu smiled with satisfaction and said, "Okay, good girl, I have this figure. Very satisfied, as expected of my son, the girl brought back is beautiful."


    "I said Mom! Are you a pervert?" Tian Keke''s eyes already showed a trace of anger. If it wasn''t for Su Ming who said to be polite before, she''s going to get angry now, how could she do this? Want to scare people?


    Wang Xiu smiled and said, "Perverted? No, Mom is measuring your figure! They are all women, don''t be ashamed!"


    "But why do I think it''s a pervert? Mom, stop measuring, hey, why are you beating my ass?" Tian Keke was so angry that he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Hehe, the **** is so good, my son is really insightful, um, here...the first daughter!" Wang Xiu was very surprised, but she didn''t expect that she was still a girl with no experience.


    Tian Keke''s face was crooked with anger, and his temper came directly, and angrily said, "Mom, I''m quitting, how can I touch it."


    Putting on his clothes, Tian Keke said violently, and walked out extremely unhappy, looking at Su Ming angrily, what kind of mother are you from?


    Su Ming also smiled bitterly. He had long thought that the situation was not good. His mother was like this. Su Ming said, "Don''t worry about it. She wants me to find a girlfriend too much to have this problem."


    "Got it!" Tian Keke seemed to understand what Su Ming meant, and his anger was reduced.


    Wang Xiu smiled bitterly in the room, "So it''s a hot girl, son, you found a girl who is harder to serve than a violent type! Well, but this girl is really good."


    The three of them sat in front of the dining table, Wang Xiu filled three bowls of rice with a smile, and handed it to Tian Keke without any embarrassment and said, "It''s time to eat! It''s ugly to see you being so stingy!"


    "Huh! Mom, you have to apologize, ***, I won''t eat without an apology." Tian Keke said with a temper, too lazy to disguise himself.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry! Are you happy?" Wang Xiu apologized with a smile. It''s hard to serve you after only one day. How will you be able to handle it in the future?


    Tian Keke said happily, "Okay, I''m not that kind of stingy woman, Mom, you will wash my clothes, clean the house, buy fruit to go home, and, a lot, a lot."


    Su Ming didn''t say a word, he ate silently, but there was a drop of sweat on his forehead, he didn''t dare to think about it, how reckless Tian Ke can be at home?


    , -,

 Chapter 22： [022] Cohabitation begins

    My beauty Qunfang cohabitation begins


    When it was time to eat, Tian Keke went to the shower room to take a bath, Wang Xiu left home to go shopping with a few neighbors, Su Ming had nothing to do, sat beside the bed, turned on the computer, and played QQ Farm.


    The farm is now planting small fairy flowers, and there are five minutes left before the ripening time. Su Ming smiled and waited to pick, "Fortunately, the time is just right, this time we can have a big harvest!"


    Five minutes passed, all the little fairy flowers were mature, Su Ming immediately clicked his mouse to collect them, only to find that someone was guarding them and picking them frantically, his face turned green with anger.


    Happy Baby Picking��25 little fairy flowers.


    Exquisite Dinosaur Picking��33 Little Fairy Flowers.


    The little girl proudly picked...49 little fairy flowers.


    "Wait...this, you stole so much? Steal dead people!" Su Ming almost jumped up and scolded.


    kidnapped the young master to pick... 27 little fairy flowers.


    Woman incense pick...12 small fairy flowers.


    "It''s okay, this girl was bitten badly by a dog, are you afraid?" Su Ming was very proud, and finally felt relieved.


    But after looking at it again, his face was heavy, because several girls in a row stole more than 40 of them, only to be bitten by a dog once or two, and earned Laozi 60,000 to 70,000 gold coins.


    When watching the stealing records, Su Ming really had the urge to cry. The time was all together, and the number of steals was terrifying. He knew that these girls were all cheating. Oh, it was stolen, and it was a fart! Your sister, start growing all white radishes now, steal it, steal it, see who loses money, let the dog bite you bastards...


    "dudu"


    The ?? chat window popped up.


    The one who sent a message to Su Ming was a netizen named Xiao Niu proud. Ninety-nine percent of the netizens on Su Ming''s QQ account were women, because he didn''t add men at all, so he had nothing to chat with.


    "Hooho! It''s so refreshing, demo, did you die this time? See you so shy that time?" The little girl''s proud message was written like this.


    Su Ming knew that she stole the most, and now she is very shy, Su Ming sent back, "You are cruel, you have stolen tens of thousands of gold coins from Lao Tzu, go to the dark place!"


    "Hee hee! It''s only once, I''m not so satisfied..." The little girl wore sunglasses with a smug expression.


    Su Ming was stunned, wondering if she was playing a hooligan? Well, compared to the face, the Lord has not lost anyone yet. "That''s it, how many times do you have to be satisfied? Don''t say you have to keep going all night!"


    "Bastard...!" The chick proudly threw a bomb and was very angry.


    Su Ming was innocent for a while. It turned out that she didn''t mean that, but her information really made people think unhealthy. However, Su Ming is a little musty now, and is deliberately teasing her. "One night is not enough, so how much do you want!"


    "You..." The other party got angry and couldn''t help smashing the computer.


    The little girl went missing and disappeared for a long time. Su Ming knew that she must be pissed, and she couldn''t help feeling proud.


    However, the little girl suddenly appeared proudly, but suddenly disappeared, but she sent a lot of harassing messages to Su Ming, deliberately not letting Su Ming meditate.


    Su Ming also felt a little unhappy when he saw that she did it on purpose. "Don''t send it, it''s not annoying!"


    "Ding Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding!"


    The other party kept popping up the window and didn''t speak, but Su Ming''s words had completely angered her, and the consequences of the angry chick were terrible.


    Su Ming has been annoyed for a long time, the chick has been interfering with him proudly, and there are members'' expressions, making those various, broken computer screens, often another terrifying picture of the collapse of the world, and something like the Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon. palm method.


    Su Ming was so annoyed that he didn''t dare to go to QQ. He understood a truth in his heart. Offending this kind of chick is the least cost-effective.


    ��


    "Su Ming, I want to make a phone call," Tian Keke said, taking a bath with a refreshing air!


    Su Ming handed over the phone and said, "Did you call your mother?"


    "Well, although I find her annoying, I can''t make her worry." Tian Keke dialed the phone and the other end connected.


    Tian Mengni asked, "Why don''t you go home? What happened?"


    "No! I''m at Su Ming''s house." Tian Keke said.


    "Yo! We''re living together, daughter, isn''t his ability strong? Remember to bring him over tomorrow so that mom can try it too." Tian Mengni said with a smirk.


    "Go to hell! The ghost will give you a taste." Tian Keke was extremely annoyed, because Mao himself has such a mother, heaven and earth, please drop a man and give it to him.


    If Su Ming heard Tian Mengni''s voice, he would definitely be dumbfounded. On the other end of the phone, Tian Mengni said with a smile, "Okay, I know my daughter is stingy and was joking with you."


    "Huh! Is this kind of joke fun?" Tian Keke said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s not fun. Mom wants to be more fun. Next time, take him to open a room." Tian Mengni smiled faintly.


    "I''m freaking out!"


    "I''m going!"


    ������


    Tian Keke smashed the phone directly, and the Nokia of several thousand yuan was gone!


    Tian Keke stomped on the broken mobile phone a few times, and there was a breath of anger in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with your mother?" Su Ming asked as he hugged Tian Keke and came to his side.


    Tian Keke looked depressed, "It would be nice if we quarreled, but the problem is that it is more annoyed than quarrels."


    "Then leave it alone!" Su Ming kissed her small mouth.


    Tian Keke said while pushing, "No matter what, something big will happen, and my mother will mess up."


    "It''s okay!" Su Ming assuredly said, "If you have any difficulties, just tell me, don''t you think of me as your boyfriend?"


    "The problem is, I really can''t tell! Forget it, I''m too lazy to bother with my mother, um, why are you pulling my clothes?" Tian Keke asked.


    "Do what we should do." Su Ming buried his face in Tian Keke''s breasts, and Tian Keke''s tender body couldn''t help but stretched lightly.


    "Don''t, let''s not do it well?" Tian Keke''s eyes were confused, but he said out loud.


    "Why!" Su Ming couldn''t hold back anymore, opened his mouth and used his tongue to tease and tease.


    Tian Keke blushed and said, "I want to get to know you, just take some time, and when I get to know you, I think we can really get along, will we be doing well by then?"


    "Okay!" Su Ming respected her opinion, so he had no choice but to suffer from Xiao Er, who climbed so high but couldn''t do anything.


    Tian Ke said ridiculously, "Then stop kissing, we''ll play while the computer is sleeping."


    Su Minglou sat her in front of the computer, rested his head on her shoulder, took in a few sips of the sultry fragrance, and the two opened the computer page and clicked casually.


    , -,

 Chapter 23： [023] put your hand

    My beauty Qunfang holds her hand


    "Su Ming, let''s go to bed!" At 11 o''clock in the evening, it was already late, and the two of them played on the computer for a while, Tian Keke turned his head and smiled at Su Ming with his long and soft waist stretched. ��#_net��


    Su Ming nodded, turned off the computer, closed the door, hugged Tian Keke''s body, the two of them slept in the bed, Su Ming was a little bitter, they were already living together, but they didn''t do anything, this was really a hardship what.


    Tian Keke pinched his neck and asked, "Is it so uncomfortable?"


    "Well, it''s uncomfortable!" Su Ming said with a wry smile, and the brothers below screamed.


    Tian Keke knew that sleeping together like this, he would collapse Su Ming if he didn''t push him, so he had to say, "Well, you, you put that thing under me, and when you''re uncomfortable, stay close."


    "Isn''t this more uncomfortable!" Su Ming smiled bitterly again, but now this method could barely comfort his brother, so he had to try to put the tiger-like guy in his lower body against Tian Keke''s lower body.


    Tian Coco blushed. "Su Ming, you, your stuff is so fierce."


    "Well, it''s so uncomfortable, you''ve made me suffer!" Su Ming said with tears in his eyes


    "Yes, or else! I''ll let you touch my place, so you may be better!" Tian Keke suggested.


    "Really?" Su Ming smiled in surprise. He had thought of this for a long time, Tian Keke pouted, and knew that Su Ming would definitely go crazy if this continued.


    Su Ming let go under her belly and went down a straight line to Tian Keke''s Xiaomi space. Tian Keke stretched out, but she didn''t stop her, so that Su Ming''s hand touched her precious thing, Su Ming Ming tried to get closer.


    "Is it better?" Tian Keke asked softly.


    "Well, much better." Su Ming nodded.


    Tian Keke smiled shyly, feeling that he also had some affection, so he said, "Okay, don''t mess with it, just put your hands like this, let''s turn off the lights and sleep!"


    When Wang Xiu came back, he saw that the lights in their room were turned off, and Wang Xiu had a smile on his face, wondering if the two of them did it?


    "Well! What am I thinking! How shy!" Wang Xiu shook her head, put down a bag of fruit, and went to the shower to take a bath by herself. After washing, she returned to her room.


    ��


    Yunyang West Street.


    The lights are dazzling, and the car is galloping.


    In the bustling block, outside the door of a di bar, a dozen students suddenly gathered. One of these students was Liu Shaofeng, the guy who was beaten by Su Ming. He looked very bad at this time. The dumplings burned in the face.


    "Shaofeng, why is your face so ugly? It''s really rare, who made you so angry?" The young man who spoke was Yun Yong, a student in Class 2 and 3, Yun Yong looked at Liu Shaofeng with a faint smile.


    Liu Shaofeng said with a sullen face, "That Su Ming beat me up today, and made my horses be stripped and humiliated. This breath is really hard to swallow, Yun Yong, you have to avenge me! This kind of thing is bad for me. It''s a shameful thing to say, but if you go to ask the people of the Red Sea Gang for help, I''m afraid it''s impossible, characters like me are not eye-catching, they will definitely treat it as a trivial matter, and they won''t be willing to help me, I can only ask you, see In our relationship, you have to promise!"


    "You kid, you''re really so angry, wouldn''t you call your big brother? With your big brother''s ability, it''s easy to deal with Su Ming." Yun Yong said.


    "I think so too, my eldest brother is in the Red Sea Gang, so he doesn''t have time to pay attention to me." Liu Shaofeng said helplessly.


    In a private room of Di Bar, more than a dozen people spent their wallets, Yun Yong said, "That''s true, your elder brother is very beautiful now, and time is busy."


    "Then are you willing to help me? That **** Su Ming seems to be able to fight suddenly! I really don''t know where this kid got his power!" Liu Shaofeng said with a low face.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with us? Naturally, we''ll help him. We''ll settle accounts with him tomorrow. Don''t worry, he can beat me, can he beat me?" Yun Yong said arrogantly.


    "Haha! Also, how could he be your opponent if you can fight ten one at a time? Zhang Wei, come here and give Brother Yun a treat." Liu Shaofeng seemed very excited, so he unceremoniously called Ma Zi over and said, "Brother Yun is interested. No? She''s playing with you tonight."


    "Brother Yun! I''m so happy to be able to have fun with you." Zhang Wei shook her body a few times and wrapped herself in front of Yun Yong.


    Yunyong laughed, hugged Zhang Wei with satisfaction, took down Zhang Wei''s school group, and said, "This girl is not bad, it must be very refreshing to play, Liu Shaofeng, let''s play your horse, right?"


    "Okay! Anyway, I can''t handle her alone. Tonight we will let her die!" After speaking, Liu Shaofeng didn''t care about letting Ma Zi share it with others. For a time, the three of them kept running.


    For a long time, Yun Yong laughed and said with satisfaction, "Cool! This horse is really powerful, um, tomorrow we will bring some brothers to find Su Ming."


    "Brother Yun, can you do me a favor?" Zhang Wei gasped and asked.


    "Speak, for the sake of your hard work just now, I promise you!" Yun Yong nodded in agreement.


    "Can I slap that hot girl a few times? I''m very unhappy with her." Zhang Wei put on her clothes and said, Liu Shaofeng put his arms around her, and his face showed a little displeasure.


    Yunyong nodded, "Okay, isn''t this just about to settle accounts? I''ll deal with Su Ming''s horses first tomorrow."


    ��


    the next morning.


    Su Ming and Tian Keke got up, Wang Xiu went to work normally, but had already made breakfast for them both.


    After they were full, they took the bus to the school. The atmosphere in the classroom was a bit lively. Li Gao saw the two of them approaching sweetly, and looked at them jealously.


    "Don''t look at it, you don''t have to suffer a blow." Lu Chen said to Li Gao, and Lu Chen was envious, because he got a hot girl for this boy Mao Suming!


    Li Gao sighed and said, "It seems that his character has been particularly brilliant recently! No, we have to work hard, the girls in class 29 can''t get in, let''s go to other classes, I believe that with our charm, we can get one. of."


    "Hey, I feel the same!" Lu Chen said with a smile.


    Su Ming glanced at them and did not say anything to blow their self-confidence.


    At noon, the students in the class rushed out of the classroom in a hurry, and they all rushed to the cafeteria in a utterly hungry mess.


    Su Ming said, "I went to buy fast food and came back to eat. There were too many people in the fast food restaurant, and it was uncomfortable to sit there."


    "Okay! I''ll wait for you. Hurry up and buy it back, ***, I''m starving!" Tian Keke nodded and smiled.


    Su Ming went down and went to the fast food restaurant outside the school to buy fast food. Sure enough, there were too many people in the fast food restaurant, and there was no place to sit down.


    "Pop..." There was a sudden slap in the classroom.


    "You woman, you actually hit me!" Tian Keke looked at Zhang Wei angrily. He was not afraid after having learned his lesson yesterday, so he dared to come back and ask for trouble.


    "Cut! I''m here to settle accounts today, and now I''m not afraid of you!" Zhang Wei said with a sneer.


    Tian Keke disdainfully said, "Are you brave enough to give it a try? Liu Shaofeng is not my boyfriend''s opponent. When he comes back, you will look good."


    In the classroom of Class 29, Liu Shaofeng''s expression suddenly changed, Tian Keke''s words made him very upset, Yun Yong said lightly, "There''s no need to be angry with this bitch, Zhang Wei, you girls beat her up and take her with you. Go to the jungle at the school and wait for Su Ming to come over."


    "Clap!"


    The four women beat Tian Keke violently. Tian Keke''s face was all red from the beating, and tears had flowed down her cheeks. She looked at the four women in front of her angrily.


    "What are you staring at, stand up and fight with us if you are not convinced?" Zhang Wei said proudly.


    "Humph!" Tian Keke gave her a cold look, feeling angry, but also knew that he could not beat them alone.


    , -,

 Chapter 24： [024] Revenge

    My Beauty Qunfang Revenge


    "Take it away, tell someone Su Ming, and go to the jungle if you think Ma Zi is all right." Yun Yong waved his hand and said, several of his subordinates nodded and went out to talk.


    "What are you pushing, I won''t leave by myself? You guys, you will be good-looking when Su Ming comes." Tian Keke said angrily, Zhang Wei and the others brought her into the woods behind the campus, and did not let the school''s The guard sees you.


    Zhang Wei smiled faintly, "Do you think Su Ming will be able to save you? It''s ridiculous, we have Brother Yun to take action, and he will definitely be beaten and bruised, so don''t count on it!"


    Several of the students who had spoken had already returned, and Liu Shaofeng asked, "What, does that kid know?"


    "Understood, not only he knows, but also other students know, Brother Feng, don''t worry." said a kid.


    "Nima, let so many people know what to do?" Liu Shaofeng squatted and rolled him out of anger. They planned to deal with Su Ming secretly, but they never thought about letting too many people know.


    "That''s it! It''s okay to know. As for the school, Liu Shaofeng, you will handle it. Don''t forget, your eldest brother Liu Shaoyu is working in the Red Sea Gang." Yun Yong said.


    Liu Shaofeng said with a smile, "You''re right, although my eldest brother doesn''t care about my affairs, he won''t ignore me if I encounter big difficulties."


    ��


    Around the school, the voices of discussion continued to spread, and the students in Class 29 knew that Tian Keke was attacked by those people. When Su Ming came back, his face was very unhappy, and Li Gao said, "Your horse was taken to the woods. Do you want to help? I heard that the guy who is the best at Zhongyi also has a share, it was very dangerous in the past!"


    "Yeah! That guy has never lost a single record in Zhongyi. He is known as the king of fights. Su Ming, you will not be his opponent." Lu Chen also followed.


    Su Ming sneered, "What if I can fight, if I don''t even save Ma Zi, am I still a man?"


    Su Ming went into the woods without even thinking about it. Now he wants to kill Liu Shaofeng, he has already warned him, but he still dares to come and find fault and deal with his own horse. Will easily let this guy go.


    Li Gao and Lu Chen followed. They were already ashamed of what they said just now. If a girlfriend is in danger but she is timid, she is not a man at all.


    "Liu Shaofeng, you **** die!" When he came to the jungle, Su Ming said angrily.


    "Haha! You''ve come, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Liu Shaofeng laughed, seeing Su Ming''s appearance, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    The last time he was beaten and shameless, he held a grudge. Now he can''t wait to step on Su Ming and sneer, "Today Yunyong is here to deal with you, I won''t be afraid of you at all."


    "Is that so! Yun Yong is right! Call him out, I will kill him!" Su Ming said arrogantly.


    "Oh! Boy, you are so arrogant!" Under Su Ming''s voice, Yun Yong walked over with a smile, and Tian Keke was pushed down on the soil by Zhang Wei and the others.


    Su Ming looked and saw Tian Keke''s beating face full of blood from his nose, and suddenly burst into an unprecedented anger, "Who did it? Who beat her up like this?"


    "I, I beat you, what can you do? This **** stripped my clothes off last time, and wanted to fix her for a long time!" Zhang Wei said with a chuckle, stepping on Tian Keke again as she spoke, Tian Keke His face turned pale, and he groaned in pain.


    "You woman..." Su Ming rushed over immediately, his face angry.


    "Your opponent is me!" Yun Yong immediately jumped up when he spoke, preventing Su Ming from approaching Tian Keke.


    Su Ming looked at Yun Yong. He knew the reputation of this person. The guy who can beat up the most in the first year of middle school. He usually bullied people everywhere. He even injured students and was sent to the hospital without being expelled. Covering him, he was so arrogant and domineering that he often caused trouble at school.


    Su Ming didn''t expect Liu Shaofeng and Yun Yong to mix together. It seems that they are deliberately looking for trouble for themselves this time, but Su Ming doesn''t care about this at all. What he cares about is that Tian Keke was bullied by them and beaten bloody. , which is something he will never tolerate. Su Ming''s anger can be imagined. He, who has always been a bachelor, suddenly has a girlfriend. No one knows how much he cherishes Tian Keke. Tian Keke spends money like flowing water. Even, the two could have a beautiful encounter last night, but he still respected Tian Keke''s opinion. No matter what, Su Ming pampered and cherished Tian Keke.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Ming said in a low tone and indifferently.


    Yunyong smiled lightly, and did not take his words seriously at all, and said, "Liu Shaofeng, look carefully, how the kid who defeated you was abused by me."


    "Hey, Brother Yun, hurry up, I''ll wait to see you kill him!" Liu Shaofeng said, leaning against a tree.


    Su Ming dashed forward, jumped, and hurried up, and at the same time his fists were clenched hard, and he punched him without talking nonsense at all.


    "Fist strength is so-so, but your running power is too slow!" Yun Yong glanced at Su Ming, who was attacking him, smiled, and avoided the past with a light body to the left. Feng, it seems that he moved his position without much effort. When Su Ming came over, he immediately swept his leg. Although Su Ming knew that the opponent''s fighting ability was strong, he did not expect the opponent to simply attack, but he could not defend himself.


    "Peng."


    Yunyong''s leg strength swept Su Ming to the back five meters away, Su Ming suddenly felt a huge shock in his chest, and a few traces of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "So strong, this guy''s strength is too fierce!" Lu Chen exclaimed, watching the two talents fight once, it was obvious that Su Ming couldn''t beat Yun Yong at all. Ming can be compared. If this fight continues, Su Ming estimates that he will be taken down in less than a minute.


    Su Ming wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and smiled a little miserably. Sure enough, it was not a false name. This man''s fighting strength was not just bragging, but it was real.


    "What! It''s just one leg, you won''t fall down?" Yun Yong said in disappointment when he saw Su Ming spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hmph, you won''t be beaten up like this! If you can take care of Liu Shaofeng, you will be taken care of naturally." Su Ming replied casually.


    And at this time, some people suddenly ran outside. Among them, Class 29 had the most students, and the school girl Qinyuan stood at the front. Li Lili also followed around without fear, often waving pink fists.


    Qinyuan also knew what happened here. She is a member of the Disciplinary Committee. Of course, she can''t watch it, but she doesn''t want to make anything happen. She persuaded her, "Su Ming, please stop."


    "This is impossible." Su Ming categorically refused. Tell yourself to stop, is it possible?


    Qin Yuan knew Su Ming''s current mood, and she didn''t have the usual petty fights, and said, "Don''t you understand? You have been punished a lot now. If you really fight, if something happens, you will be fired. ."


    Qinyuan didn''t know what was wrong with herself, why did she want to help Su Ming? This kind of thing is really weird...


    Su Ming doesn''t care, "Then fire it, I don''t care, no one can stop me today, I can''t bear it anymore!"


    "You...really, I''m here to help you, why don''t you think about the consequences?" Qin Yuan stomped her feet a little angry.


    "It''s none of your business here." Su Ming ignored her. Now he wants to defeat Yun Yong and kill Liu Shaofeng. These two people have completely angered him. The super-energy membrane of , paused for a while, "Acceleration succeeded." Su Ming''s speed was doubled immediately after this sound came out. He felt light and airy, and suddenly rushed. With Yun Yong''s incredible look, Su Ming kicked straight. One kick accurately hit Yun Yong''s abdomen. "Ah!" Yun Yong cried out in pain, his body was kicked by Su Ming, and he fell on the ground three meters.


    "This... he has become stronger!" Everyone felt incredible.


    , -,

 Chapter 25： [025] No one is invincible

    My beauty Qunfang is unmatched


    "Cough..." A painful moan came out of Yun Yong''s mouth. Yun Yong, who was knocked down to the ground, turned pale and suffered a loss. He couldn''t believe it was true. Su Ming, who had just been unable to resist, A strange change suddenly occurred, and this change can in turn hurt himself.


    Yunyong''s face showed a trace of anger, he felt very shameless at this time, and he had never suffered a loss in normal fights, but now he was beaten so embarrassed in front of everyone, and his anger rose to the top of his head.


    "Okay, okay, kid, you are angering me!" Yun Yong said two good words in a row, but his face had become extremely ferocious. He stood up and looked at Su Ming coldly. .


    Su Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Seeing the truth in his hand, he rushed forward. There seemed to be no problem at all from a distance of a few meters. It only took a second to come to Yun Yong and punch him bluntly. Acceleration, no matter the burst, speed, agility, etc., is not comparable to the opponent at all. With a punch, he easily hit Yun Yong again, Yun Yong''s face turned savage, and he was sent flying again. This time, Su Ming''s The fist was a little harder, and he had already spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    received two punches one after another, Yun Yong could already feel the pain coming from his body, Fang Buddha was hit by a heavy boulder, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Damn... This guy is too fierce, let''s shoot together!" Liu Shaofeng watched the two sides fight, Su Ming completely had the upper hand, he felt bad, he didn''t care how many people bullied others, and he would lose face, and directly called his subordinates to surround them. After getting Su Ming, he was going to fight Su Ming in a gang fight.


    "Benbenben..." Five or six students suddenly divided into four directions to surround Su Ming, all with malicious expressions on their faces.


    "Grass! Kill him and kill this **** for me." Yun Yong was also annoyed, why did Su Ming suddenly become so good at fighting? It is very unreasonable. The king of his own duel, he has never lost in the first class. He has already developed a strong player, but he can''t beat Su Ming even like this. He is really not reconciled.


    "Cut! Do you want to play gang fights?" Su Ming''s voice was indifferent, his eyes swept around, and he saw that he was surrounded by many, two on the left, one in the back, three in the south, and Liu Shaofeng in front of him, and Yun Yong was already struggling. He stood up and moved over together with Liu Shaofeng.


    In this situation, if other students were changed, they would definitely be beaten badly in an instant, and they would not even have a chance to escape, but now their opponent is Su Ming, who used the super power of acceleration, and his body was as light as a swallow. Moreover, Su Ming felt that he was not only able to speed up, but also changed a lot in all aspects, and his reason was also very clear, without the slightest panic.


    "Take..."


    Following Liu Shaofeng''s order, the student behind Su Ming was the first to attack, intending to stop Su Ming from escaping behind. In the back leg, the student was kicked in the chest and was instantly killed.


    The two guys on the left continued to attack, and they had already shot at Su Ming. One of them attacked and the other attacked. They aimed at Su Ming''s face and right foot. After the opponent''s attack, Su Ming swept his leg and flew the two to a distance of five meters. Before the three students on the right were ready to go into battle, he had already made a preemptive strike, and suddenly he was twice as fast as those people. One punch has brought them down.


    "***, how can you be so exaggerated..." Liu Shaofeng''s face turned green, and his subordinates were simply defeated by him.


    The onlookers looked at Su Ming''s strong fighting ability, and their eyes were all surprised.


    Su Ming did not speak, and continued to rush towards Liu Shaofeng, daring to shoot at Tian Keke, he would not let them go easily, his shot was quick and simple, Su Ming made a move to Liu Shaofeng''s chin, Liu Shaofeng''s eyes darkened, and he was beaten Calling father and mother, he rolled on the ground and moaned in pain, unable to stand up.


    "Give it to me, and squeeze him to death!" Yun Yong was also afraid, and if he went on like this, he would not only lose face, but also be brought down by Su Ming.


    Yun Yong ordered his subordinates to fight against Su Ming again, but these were of no use. Su Ming is now agile and has mastered the whole scene. Quickly take down his subordinates and grab Yun Yong''s neck with one hand. , pressed Yun Yong to the thick tree behind him, and sneered, "How about it, didn''t you say how good you are? Where is the arrogance just now? Let me see if you fight back?"


    "Let go of me, how dare you try to hurt me? My brother-in-law is a consultant at the school, he can fire you at will." Yun Yong saw that something was wrong, so he shouted at Su Ming after he was almost suffocated. roared.


    Su Ming said indifferently, "I''m sorry, this move is useless to Lao Tzu. Since I dare to flatter you, I don''t care about being fired."


    Su Ming has no backers at school. He understands this, but he also has principles in his life. He is being judged by the enemy, which is fine, but if someone he cherishes is hurt, there is no room for him to endure. cherish.


    "Su Ming, stop, don''t fight, please! It''s too late to give up now, at most it''s just a big demerit." Qin Yuan advised, she seemed relieved to see Su Ming beat those students, after all The bullies are the students in Class 29.


    Su Ming said, "It''s all said that there is nothing to do with you here, don''t care what I do, if I don''t treat them well today, I, Su Ming, will not give up."


    Su Ming suddenly threw Yun Yong to the ground and beat Yun Yong violently for a while. Yun Yong''s entire face was beaten with blood, and some parts had been dented in it.


    "what��"


    Watching this scene happen, everyone watching screamed in panic, Su Ming is too cruel and domineering, how can he beat a person like this.


    "Cut!" Su Ming lost interest and only punched Yunyong a dozen times. Yunyong had already stopped. He took a big rock and came to Liu Shaofeng''s side. Liu Shaofeng suddenly looked extremely anxious and scared.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" Liu Shaofeng looked at Su Ming in fear while clutching his aching left chest. He really regretted this moment. Why did he come back to provoke this guy? Yesterday, he obviously lost his temper. , I should absorb the lesson, I shouldn''t come back to trouble him...


    Su Ming held the stone in his hand, squatted with his right foot in front of Liu Shaofeng, and said coldly, "I already told you last time, don''t be shy in front of Lao Tzu, but you didn''t take it seriously, hmph, courting death !" Su Ming slammed the stone on Liu Shaofeng''s left hand, ''click'' Liu Shaofeng''s hand bone broke on the spot, he cried out in deathly pain, the pain of the broken hand bone almost made him lose his mind...


    "Oumai..." A student looked at this scene with a pale face, completely stunned. Everyone else was also stunned. I didn''t expect Su Ming to be so ruthless and break the other''s hand bones. Is he crazy?


    Su Ming didn''t regret doing it at all. He ignored the students who were in a daze and walked to Tian Keke''s side. Zhang Wei and the others retreated far away. How dare they approach Su Ming. The crazy student in front of him is too cruel.


    "Idiot! Su Ming, are you an idiot? Do you know how serious the consequences are?" Tian Keke scolded her with tears in her eyes.


    "Consequences? Hehe, none of these matters, the important thing is that you are fine." Su Ming said.


    Tian Keke burst into tears, and fell into his arms and burst into tears, "Mumby''s idiot, idiot, am I worth what you do? I just got slapped a few times, how can I hurt them recklessly."


    "It''s worth it." Su Ming was still so determined.


    Tian Keke cried for a while, and was moved in her heart. If she didn''t know Su Ming last night, now she has fully understood. Su Ming did all this just for herself. Such a man deserves to be with him sincerely. .


    , -,

 Chapter 26： [026] Was fired?

    Was my beauty Qunfang fired?


    "What are you doing, what are you doing! You guys didn''t study well, and you came here to fight, right?" Four school guards suddenly rushed out from outside the jungle, leading the school guard captain Ning Chen to shout loudly.


    Ning Chen saw that more than a dozen students were beaten badly, with blood on their noses, fell to the ground, and suffered in pain, none of them were safe and sound, he suddenly showed a look of anger, and asked, "Who did this? Get it right away."


    "I did it." Su Ming stood up and didn''t deny it. Anyway, today''s incident was serious, and the consequences were not known. It was inevitable that he would be fired, and he might even have to go to the police station.


    Ning Chen glanced at Su Ming, a flash of incredulity flashed in his eyes. One student won more than a dozen, but only bleed a little from his mouth. The others were unharmed. The king, but this is none of my business. Since this disability incident happened, all I need to do is to execute it, "You guys, take the injured students to the medical room."


    "Yes." Several school guards nodded and helped Liu Shaofeng and the others to leave.


    Ning Chen looked at Su Ming and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Su Ming."


    "Oh, Su Ming, right? You''re good at fighting, but you''re too messy. If you want to fight, go outside the school to fight. If you get hurt, you can run. If you can''t fight, you can run, but you can fight in the school. When something like this happens, although I''m pleased with your skills, I can only do business on a business basis, go to the principal''s office with me first!" Ning Chen raised his head and said.


    Su Ming had no opinion, nodded, Tian Keke pulled him nervously, full of worry. Su Ming smiled and said, "It''s okay, if you don''t come to school and pay some medical expenses, will they still be able to eat me?"


    Su Ming didn''t have a backer, but he wasn''t afraid. He followed Ning Chen out of here to the principal''s office. The principal was an old man, seventy years old, but the principal was very handsome, with a cigar in his mouth, with an incomparable expression on his face. Ugly smile.


    "Principal, this student hurt someone." Ning Chen recounted what happened just now.


    The principal was quite surprised. There were fights in the school every day, but it was really rare for one student to kill more than a dozen students.


    "Su Ming, it''s your fault that you hurt someone. I don''t care who you are for. Those are all clouds. As the principal, I will deal with you severely and fire you. Can you accept it?" Said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter! I don''t expect to stay anyway." Su Ming accepted.


    The principal said again, "Of course, I''m still a very personable person, and I won''t let you suffer too much. Originally, you interrupted Liu Shaofeng''s left hand, so you should have been sent to the police station for the police to deal with, but it''s not good for the school''s reputation. Very good, after all, you acted to protect others, and you have reason first. If you do this, if it spreads out, the reputation of Ishida Middle School will be affected. Well, I will suppress this matter and pay the other party some medical expenses. , you can pack up and go home!"


    "Principal, you are a fool! Those guys made trouble first, why did they only fire Su Ming but not them?" Suddenly, two people came out of the door. The principal said that Xia Lina followed her, how could Xia Lina not come to see if such a big thing happened.


    Because of Su Ming helping Xia Lina last time, Su Ming has already gained a good impression in Xia Lina''s heart, and Xia Lina is also the head teacher of Class 29. If something happens to a student, she has to do her part to find out what happened. See if you can keep Su Ming down.


    Su Ming is a little strange, why does Qinyuan think about herself all the time today? Your relationship with her isn''t that good?


    "Aiya, where did you come from, the wild girl who yelled in front of the principal, what''s your identity!" The principal glanced at Qin Yuan lazily, and said impatiently, "My principal is doing business, when is it your turn to point? Order, go back, go back, it''s too outrageous!"


    "Go away...you ruffian principal, I was talking to you, and I sent someone back, what a **** principal." Qin Yuan said without giving face.


    The principal is so angry, being a dignified principal, being yelled at by a student, it is really shameless, "You, forget it, forget it, I am a gentleman, I never care about a wild girl." The principal wanted to get angry, but he Regarding the question of grace, I had to endure it, put one foot on the table, smoked a cigar, and said to Xia Lina, "Xia Lina, are you here to help Su Ming speak? If this is the case, you should go back, this The matter has been decided, the school can''t let the injury incident be ignored, right?"


    Xia Lina was helpless. She was about to plead for Su Ming, but she was blocked by the principal. She glanced at Su Ming and said, "Is it really impossible to keep him?"


    "No, my decision is unshakable." The principal smiled and looked wretched.


    Xia Lina said, "Then you have to expel those students who made trouble first, otherwise I can''t accept it."


    "Xia Lina, don''t worry about it. I''ll put it plainly. The reason for not expelling them is because Yun Yong''s brother-in-law is a school consultant, so I will give the consultant some face." The principal opened the skylight to explain.


    The meaning of ?? is very clear. If you don''t give face to the consultant, it will not do the school any good. How could his principal be stupid and help Su Ming?


    Qinyuan suddenly snickered, "Principal ruffian, that''s why you didn''t fire those people, okay, Principal, give me a face too, don''t fire Su Ming."


    "Oh, you stinky girl, I warn you to call me the ruffian principal again. I will single out with you. Believe it or not!" Do you think I''m an idiot? My dignified principal, tens of millions per second, if I give you face, will I still have the face to leave the school?"


    "Hmph, okay, if you don''t give me face, I told my mother to tear down your school!" Qin Yuan played with her hair arrogantly.


    "�! Who is your mother?"


    "Qin Ying."


    "Push..." The principal threw his head down, took a mouthful of soot, and his eyes widened with sweat.


    Qinying, the shocking power of this woman''s name, as long as anyone who has been in the underworld has heard it, it is very loud. Qin Ying is the eldest sister of the underworld in Yunyang City, the Yulin Gang, an extremely loud underworld gang. She is the eldest sister of the Yulin Gang. She dominates the underworld. This is a drug market, and there are many underworld sites. This is the underworld aspect. There are still three companies in the legitimate industry, large and small, countless. In short, Qin Ying''s name, whether it is underworld or white, people will avoid it. .


    That wry smile from the principal, this stinky girl who has no manners in front of her turned out to be the daughter of the eldest sister. She was enrolled in Ishida Middle School, but the eldest sister didn''t inform her? If the reception is not good, or something happens, he can''t take responsibility.


    "Haha! It turns out to be Sister Qin''s daughter! Please take a seat, please drink tea, please forgive me for the poor reception." The principal hurriedly poured the tea himself with a smile, and said amiably when he handed it to Qinyuan.


    Qinyuan rolled his eyes at him, and her face changed so quickly. The shameless old man was indeed a ruffian principal. She took a sip of tea and said, "Principal, do you still want to fire him?"


    "How could it be, it''s an honor for my school to recruit such a good student as him, Su Ming, you''re a real person, you''re so unsatisfactory, you should have beaten those **** to death just now. , They often make trouble at school. I have endured them for a long time. Come on, you have helped me a lot. This time, I can expel all those bastards! Come on, have a cup of tea, I just got tired from playing. , rest is important." The principal still has half the demeanor of the principal, with a completely flattering smile.


    , -,

 Chapter 27： [027] Its so quick to change your face

    My beauty Qunfang changed her face so fast


    The Principal''s politeness made Su Ming stunned in place. This method of change has become too bizarre, right? Just now, I was going to pack myself up and go home, but now it''s better. I actually encouraged myself to fight harder. Suddenly, Su Ming became curious about Qin Yuan''s identity. Now, even if the principal gave face, he wouldn''t be so respectful, would he?


    "Fang Chen, take this expulsion letter and expel all the students who were involved in the fight just now." The principal stamped a stamp and handed it to the school guard Fang Chen.


    "This...?" Fang Chen was stunned, standing silently.


    "Do you have an opinion?" The principal said in a slightly deep voice, thinking, would you please cooperate with me? It is better not to give face to the consultant and not to offend that gangster eldest sister, otherwise he will not be able to get along with the principal.


    "No, no opinion, I''ll go and get them out of the school." Although Fang Chen felt that the change was too great, he nodded and took the expulsion letter and went to work.


    Liu Shaofeng from the school doctor''s office cried out in pain. After receiving treatment, he couldn''t reduce the pain from his broken left hand. His eyes were already so painful that tears were streaming out of his eyes.


    Yun Yong is also very upset now. He suffered a big loss today, and he was ruthlessly discouraged, "No, it can''t be done like this, my brother-in-law will help me deal with this matter later, after that kid is fired, he must Get the guy over there and chop him up."


    "Yes, I want to chop up this bastard. Damn, I actually cut off my left hand. If I can''t avenge this revenge, I will invite big brother here." Liu Shaofeng said viciously.


    "You are the students who made trouble just now!" Fang Chen and a group of school guards walked into the school doctor''s room, Fang Chen said lightly.


    "Yeah! Didn''t you see that my left hand was broken?" Lu Shaofeng glanced at the school guards and the others, and asked, "What are you doing here? The patient needs to rest, so don''t disturb me."


    Their anger was broken by the school guard, and they were upset, but Fang Chen sneered, "I''m sorry, you are no longer students of Ishida Middle School, you can''t stay here to rest."


    "What? What are you talking about? We are not Ishida''s students, could they be students of another school?" The two of them obviously showed extremely unhappy expressions at the school guard''s words.


    Fang Chen smiled lightly and said, "This is the letter of expulsion. The principal has decided to expel a few of you, as well as the students who were involved in trouble just now. Go back and pack up and get out. No, you guys are going to help them throw them out of the campus. Let them step into the campus half a step."


    "Yes, Captain Fang Chen." The school guards around him nodded cooperatively and walked out of the school doctor''s office.


    "Fang Chen, have you eaten a leopard''s guts? Be angry with Lao Tzu. If you dare to touch our things, we will tear you asshole." Yun Yong scolded savagely, thinking no. Do you want to fire Su Ming? How can you fire yourself back?


    Fang Chen smiled disdainfully and said, "I didn''t use a stick to invite you out, it''s already polite enough, don''t yell here, believe it or not, I wave you out of here with a stick? Be quick, don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t leave. It''s gone!"


    "Oh shit��"


    "Fighting with this guy, so frustrating?"


    The two of them looked particularly unhappy, and immediately ran over to deal with Fang Chen. The two of them punched at the same time, trying to take Fang Chen down.


    But who is Fang Chen? As a captain of the school guard, he not only has some prestige, but also a master who has undergone brutal military training in terms of strength. How can they both violate it?


    Fang Chen impatiently swept Liu Shaofeng with a straight leg. Liu Shaofeng was swept out of the door and fell three somersaults. He almost fell unconscious. At the same time, the iron rod in Fang Chen''s hand hit Yun Yong''s chest. , Yun Yong felt that he was bombarded by a heavy force, his face was pale and pale in an instant, he vomited blood in his mouth, and was quickly cleaned up by Fang Chen and lost his temper.


    "Go away!" Fang Chen said mercilessly, and drove them all out.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled, why is it me who was fired? No, I want to see my brother-in-law, and my brother-in-law will settle the bill for me." Yun Yong said coldly.


    "You don''t have a chance anymore, get out of here, otherwise, don''t show mercy." Fang Chen said blankly.


    In desperation, Yunyong and the others had to leave the campus temporarily, but Yunyong immediately called his brother-in-law Hu Shan. After Hu Shan found out about the matter, he went to talk to the principal. Hu Shan believed that the principal would give him this face.


    "Hu Shan, you should leave this matter alone, so as not to burn yourself." The principal said lazily with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Why? He''s just an ordinary student, he has such a great attitude? Can you do this?" Hu Shan wondered, does that student really have great skills?


    The principal let out a breath of smoke and said, "I told you to leave it alone, are you still not giving up? It''s not that I don''t want to give you face, it''s that I can''t give you this face. Of course that student doesn''t have great skills, but there is a rude wild girl who speaks for him. , I am helpless."


    "Wild girl? Who is it?"


    "Qin Ying''s daughter." The headmaster raised his face when he spoke, this girl is too disrespectful to the headmaster today.


    Hu Shan shuddered violently, and when he heard the name of the woman Qin Ying, a drop of sweat appeared on his forehead. The anger and dissatisfaction just now disappeared, and instead he showed a very scared look.


    Hu Shan said with sweat dripping from his back, "Forget it, I''ll get burned, it''s not worth it for that kid Yun Yong."


    "It''s good that you know. By the way, this matter is over like this, you don''t need to make any trouble, go back and take care of that kid, if you want to die, let him die, oh my, it''s my principal''s business, smoking. , smoke." The principal lit a cigarette lazily, with a cigar in his mouth all the time, which seemed like a very cool image.


    ��


    In the classroom, Tian Ke can see that Su Ming has not been expelled, and is still coming back to class normally. She ran to Su Ming with tears in her eyes and rushed over. Su Ming smiled and hugged in front of the students. Tian Keke said, "It''s alright, let''s see how worried you are."


    Tian Keke squeezed out a smile and said, "Why did you return to the classroom safely? Isn''t that unreasonable? Why did the school dismiss Liu Shaofeng and the others instead of swept you out of the campus?"


    "Uh, do you like me being fired?" A black line appeared on Su Ming''s face.


    "Hee hee, not really! I''m happiest when you can stay here, because...because you''re protecting me." Having said this, Tian Keke lowered his head, and his voice gradually became quieter.


    The other students saw the two with envy, and they were really jealous and moved by the play.


    Qin Yuan sat in front of the desk and didn''t look at it, but she couldn''t stop laughing bitterly in her heart. Today, she helped Su Ming to complete the emotional scene between the two. Big sister Ben is too much. Why do you want to help Su Ming, this scoundrel The rogue is obviously a guy who makes himself a thief!


    Su Ming let go of Tian Keke and walked in front of Qin Yuan, looking at Qin Yuan''s indifferent expression, although she knew that this eldest sister was arrogant and would never accept her thanks, but Su Ming is always grateful for her kindness. , or I will be sorry for myself, Su Ming said, "Thank you!"


    "Also, it''s not a big deal! You don''t have to thank me!" Qin Yuan replied in a panic, turning her head away from Su Ming.


    "Proud?"


    I don''t know which student said that.


    Qinyuan''s face flushed, she caught the **** and beat her.


    Su Ming asked, "Why help me?"


    Su Ming was puzzled by this question. It stands to reason that it is impossible. He has a very complicated relationship with her. Will she help him speak in front of the principal?


    Actually, Qin Yuan is also looking for the answer to this question, why would she help Su Ming? Faced with Su Ming''s question, she was at a loss to answer. She thought to herself, how should Big Sister Ben answer? Smelly Su Ming, why don''t you ask people? Really, hum, since I wanted to know so much, my eldest sister said... "It''s so simple, the reason for helping you, I actually want to punch you, hum."


    If you were arrogant just now, now you are arrogant.


    , -,

 Chapter 28： [028] Red Sea Gang...

    My beauty Qunfang Red Sea Gang��


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, it turned out that he was planning to help him settle accounts for the previous matter! She''s really a vengeful woman, but it doesn''t matter, she has helped her so much, well, it''s not unreasonable to give her a punch, express her gratitude, and take the initiative to give her a face and give her a punch.


    "Okay, I''ll beat you up." Su Ming really played his face.


    Qinyuan blankly looked at Su Ming, is this a super idiot? This big sister is joking, don''t be stupid and take it seriously, okay?


    However, the words have already been said, and it would be difficult for him to step down without a beating. Qin Yuan clenched her slender jade hand and gave Su Ming a light beating on the cheek. It was just a touch. Su Ming didn''t feel anything. It didn''t hurt at all. She was puzzled. What was going on? Didn''t she say she wanted to beat herself? Why is it so easy to bite a mosquito?


    "Okay, don''t put your face in front of Big Sister Ben. It looks like you like Big Sister Ben''s abuse, isn''t it ugly?" Qin Yuan pretended to be impatient and pouted her redness. Small mouth, quite cute, but also a little arrogant.


    Su Ming smiled wryly again, daring her to describe herself as someone who loves abuse, it really doesn''t give face.


    Su Ming coughed dryly and said, "Thank you, I''ll invite you to dinner after school, will you go?"


    "No, I''m not interested." Qin Yuan immediately rejected his invitation, thinking that if she went, there would be guys all over the mountain discussing baboons tomorrow.


    Su Ming doesn''t feel ashamed, this arrogant elder sister will refuse any invitation, and she is not inferior to herself.


    When he returned to his seat, the afternoon class had already started, and the classroom gradually became quiet. Ye Siwen slowly walked into the classroom, stood on the podium, touched his reading glasses with his hand, and then his eyes turned to Su Ming. looked over.


    Su Ming ignored him, Ye Siwen already knew about the fight, he didn''t beat him, the principal didn''t do anything to him, what else could Ye Siwen do to him?


    Yeswen didn''t really want to embarrass Su Ming, but was surprised by Su Ming. After such a fight, he could still come back to class as if nothing had happened. This student is very capable.


    "Then, let''s go to class!" Ye Siwen smiled and said to the students. He took the textbook and began to teach seriously. The students below listened intently, but most of them were just pretending. Several boys listened attentively.


    In the middle of the school seat, Qin Yuan often looked at Su Ming, intentionally or not, and she did it carefully every time, so that Su Ming didn''t realize that Su Ming''s lessons for Ye Siwen were like hypnosis. I use super power to learn by myself, and the speed of using super power to learn is much faster than that taught by Yeswin.


    During the period, Ye Siwen asked Su Ming two questions, and Su Ming answered them neatly and completely. Not only did Ye Siwen admire him with admiration, but now the students in the class are all impressed by Su Ming''s recent excellent grades. curious.


    Su Ming naturally wouldn''t give up the opportunity, he did a good job in front of everyone, and laughed smugly for half the class.


    ��


    "Brother-in-law! Why don''t you help me? Why, that guy is so hateful, I''m not convinced." Yun Yong kept calling Hu Shan after being kicked out of the school. At this moment, he said to Hu Shan angrily. Not reconciled.


    Hu Shan just replied lightly, "Yun Yong, if you don''t want to die, don''t have anything to do with him in the future, he''s not scary, what''s scary is..."


    "What is it?" Yun Yong wondered, his brother-in-law is a consultant at Ishida School, not to mention that he has good interpersonal relationships outside the school, even in the school, he is only below the principal, and there are a few people who will let him say So insecure?


    "Don''t ask, it''s better not to know, this is my advice to you as a brother-in-law, this is over, don''t settle for revenge, or you will be finished. Okay, don''t keep calling and annoying me. , I have something to do." Hu Shan hung up the phone.


    Yunyong looked angry, "Nima''s, if you don''t help, you won''t help, what''s so great, if I knew this earlier, I wouldn''t let her marry a coward like you even if I told my sister to go with others."


    Li Shaofeng asked, "What''s the matter? You look bad, does your brother-in-law plan to help us take revenge?"


    "Can there be anything else?" Yun Yong snorted lightly, how could he listen to Hu Shan''s words now? He wanted to cut Su Ming ten yuan, and said coldly, "That bastard, you can''t just leave it like this, Li Shaofeng, don''t you have a brother who works for the Red Sea Gang? Your left hand has been abolished by Su Ming, you must go back and put it away. Talk to him about this, I believe he will bring people over."


    "Hey! I''ve had this idea for a long time. When something happens to me, my brother will naturally not do nothing." Li Shaofeng let out a long laugh, let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Go, let''s go to the Red Sea to help find my brother Li Shaoyu. "


    Red Sea Gang.


    This is an underworld force in Yunyang City. Its reputation is second only to those of the Yulin Gang. However, the Red Sea Gang��s methods are a bit more ruthless. It��s gone, Donghai, the leader of the Red Sea Gang, has great ambitions and secretly won countless sites in order to surpass the Yulin Gang and want to swallow the Yulin Gang, but he has tried many times without success. The eldest sister, head Qinying, has excellent ability and clever wisdom, and beat him down again and again.


    As time goes by, Donghai can only endure for the time being, and when he can grow his power enough to take down the Yulin Gang, he will not hesitate to take action against the Yulin Gang.


    During the normal time, the two sides also had some friction, but it was only a small matter, which did not attract the attention of the boss.


    It''s just that the temporary relationship between the two sides will not last for too long. No one would have thought that the line of fire was caused by two unremarkable characters.


    "Brother, help me get revenge, I was maimed, and the bones of my hand have been broken." When he came to Liu Shaoyu''s side, Liu Shaofeng said to Liu Shaoyu with a crying voice.


    "What''s the matter! Damn, your hand? It''s broken! Who did it?" Liu Shaoyu asked coldly and angrily.


    Liu Shaofeng said, "It''s a guy from Class 29, his name is Su Ming. He has beaten me twice, but this time it''s even more extreme. He broke my hand with a stone."


    "Humph! How unreasonable, such an arrogant guy, I want him to have a hard time, and let him have a taste of breaking his hand." Liu Shaoyu said with a gloomy expression, but he asked again, "Why are you conflicting with him? The average person with strength can''t do it for you, hurry up and say, I want to know the details of the matter."


    Liu Shaofeng saw the anger on his brother''s face, and he had a play in his heart. This time his brother would definitely help him settle the account. He suddenly became complacent.


    After hearing what happened today, Liu Shaoyu looked at Liu Shaofeng with a very unsatisfactory look, and said, "You bastard, you really embarrass me, you can''t win even if you fight a dozen or so, why don''t you die? Usually? If you''re so aggressive with a woman, you can''t beat a person, you''re angry!"


    "Brother, you don''t know, that guy seems to have some strange ability, we lost for a reason." Liu Shaofeng is not a fool, he has lost twice, naturally he can see something strange.


    "Oh? Could it be a person with ability?" Liu Shaoyu frowned, wondering if Su Ming was a person with ability.


    , -,

 Chapter 29： [029] Red Sea East Young Master

    My beauty, Qunfang, Dongshao of the Red Sea


    After hearing what Liu Shaoyu said, the two of them suddenly realized, yes, does Su Ming have superpowers? Although the two of them didn''t say that they achieved grades outside of school, they were at least a strong contender within the school. However, they were beaten by Su Ming despite their not-so-low skills. What does that mean?


    Su Ming has the ability to make himself stronger quickly, and this idea instantly created an idea in the minds of the two of them. Su Ming has superpowers that they don''t know, no wonder they have more than a dozen of them. They were also beaten up together, so the other party had such enviable things.


    In fact, not only Su Ming has superpowers, but others also have superpowers. It''s just that this kind of power rarely appears in the eyes of the world. The reason why Liu Shaofeng knows there is such a thing as superpower is because his brother Liu Shaoyu is a superpower. Liu Shaoyu''s super power is to strengthen his muscles, so that he can get a brute force boost in a short time, and he can burst into a very strong strength.


    This super power is an excellent aid for fighting. Muscle strengthening makes oneself stronger, which can cause an oppressive shock to the enemy, thus knocking the opponent down.


    "Yes, brother, Su Ming is definitely a superpower. Otherwise, how could he possibly win the two of us with his body?" Liu Shaofeng said affirmatively.


    Liu Shaoyu smiled lightly, "Able person? I haven''t seen other ability person for a long time. It seems that I finally have a chance to take action. We will deal with him tonight. By the way, doesn''t your friend have a backstage? Why? Is it too embarrassing to be expelled?"


    "Ah, ah!" The two of them looked overshadowed at the same time, and smiled bitterly in their hearts. They didn''t know the identity of the school flower Qinyuan, and Hu Shan, as the school''s consultant, did not dare to intervene in this matter.


    The two told Liu Shaoyu about this, Liu Shaoyu nodded and guessed Qinyuan''s identity, but at this time, two people suddenly appeared in front of them, a man and a woman, the woman was holding the man''s right arm, swinging With a coquettish and charming demeanor, she was dressed to reveal her chest and legs, and even her buttocks. She was quite fragrant. At a glance, you could tell that this was a man''s plaything, and she didn''t know how many times she was fucked.


    Seeing the person coming, Liu Shaoyu immediately said respectfully, "Young Master Dong, you are here, I will deal with the incident at the Wild Wolf Bar today, and there is no need for you to go there in person."


    Liu Shaofeng and the others don''t know the identity of the person who came here, but seeing Liu Shaoyu''s attitude towards this person, I think he must be a very prestigious member of the Red Sea Gang! They also followed with respect, "Dong Shao... The first time we met, the younger brothers felt honored. If there is anything that needs help, Dong Shao will tell you everything, and the younger brother will definitely listen to it with respect."


    "Yo! Shaoyu, you have two good followers!" The woman who was beside Dong Shao smiled and said, kissing Dong Shao''s face when she spoke, very well-behaved.


    Dong Shao is the only son of Dong Hai, the leader of the Red Sea Gang. He wears a white horse suit and has short hair. He is over 1.8 meters tall and looks very handsome and tall. He glanced at the three of them with a cynical smile. He said, "Liu Shaoyu, aren''t you talking nonsense? If you want me to settle such trivial matters, what''s the use of asking you to be my subordinate? By the way, what were you discussing just now? Let''s hear it."


    "Yes, Dong Shao." Liu Shaoyu quickly took out a lighter and lit a Zhonghua for Dong Shao.


    Dong Shao took a breath of cigarette, stretched out his hand and pinched the woman''s buttocks, the woman smiled sweetly, and swayed her buttocks very well for Dong Shao to enjoy carefully, while Dong Shao was dissatisfied and said, "Can you be a little more rambunctious? Lao Tzu Raising you is not for nothing!"


    "Well, I see, Dong Shao, you are such a bad person." The woman said with a smile, Dong Shao was dissatisfied, she quickly held Dong Shao''s hand and put it under the skirt, without wearing inner or inner, Dong Shao only Satisfied smile.


    The three of them swallowed in their hearts. The woman in front of them was very high-quality, with a tall S-shaped figure, a towering chest peak that seemed to burst, a pair of slender and fair-skinned cocks, and an endless coquettish temperament. I want to **** the woman in front of me, and the girl is just the girl, the woman who I do is the best, and the training is so good...


    Liu Shaoyu said, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. My younger brother was beaten twice and ran over to ask me to vent his anger. Dong Shao doesn''t need to worry about it. Later, I will personally go over and kill the guy who is suspected of being capable, and by the way, I will catch that guy. Qin Yuan''s woman came over to teach her a lesson, but she is nosy!"


    "Wait, what did you say? Qin Yuan, is the woman''s name really Qin Yuan?" Dong Shao''s expression suddenly changed, and he asked anxiously, as if he was very interested in Qin Yuan.


    "Yeah, it''s really called Qin Yuan. It was she who was in charge of the school and got us both expelled from the school." Liu Shaofeng said grimly.


    "Haha! It turned out to be her. Very good, really good. It is enough to let the school settle your affairs, which is enough to show that she is the daughter of Yulin''s help Qinying." Dong Shao laughed loudly, watching Several people are inexplicable.


    Yunyong asked carefully, "Does Dong Shao know Qin Yuan? Although Qin Yuan is one of the four school beauties, Dong Shao, you didn''t go to Ishida Middle School, so you probably haven''t seen her."


    "Cut! More than knowing, I still want to get her to come over, the hateful Yulin Gang, the last time I bullied my Red Sea Gang too much, I can''t avenge this revenge on my father, it''s up to my son to avenge her, you heard, Get ready and wait for Qinyuan to come out, as long as Qinyuan is abducted from the school gate." Dong Shao lost the Zhonghua cigarette **** in his hand and looked excited.


    Liu Shaofeng and the two were also excited. Although he didn''t know what friction this young master had with the Yulin Gang, but now he himself said that he was going to deal with Qinyuan. With his help, can''t he take revenge?


    The domineering of the Red Sea Gang in the surrounding area, as long as anyone who is outside knows, this is an extremely vile and vicious underworld force.


    Dong Shao always wanted to take revenge on the Yulin Gang, but Dong Hai disagreed, saying that he had to take action before the time came.


    Now that he suddenly knows that Qinying''s daughter is studying at school, how could he give up this opportunity? Qin Ying didn''t let anyone know that Qin Yuan was enrolled in Shitian Middle School, and she didn''t get off the bus at all when she usually picked up. No one knew.


    Because Su Ming beat up two guys and came here to expose the matter, and let Dong Shao get this useful information, he suddenly smiled grimly.


    "Go, prepare the troops and stand guard outside the school." Dong Shao waved his left hand and said with a gloomy smile on his face, Liu Shaoyu nodded, the three of them immediately found someone, got a batch of fruit knives, and led a dozen people to drive to Shitian middle school.


    "Young Master Dong, are you really going to deal with that woman?" The woman asked with a small mouth and a smile, her face flattened against Young Master Dong''s back.


    "Nonsense! How could this young master give up this opportunity? If Qin Ying''s daughter is captured, then she can be deterred. She has to do whatever she wants, otherwise her daughter''s life will be doomed!" Dong Shao ruthlessly Laugh loudly.


    ��


    , -,

 Chapter 30： [030] The school flower was killed

    My beauty Qunfang school flower was killed


    It was almost dusk, and the sky in the west was dark and yellow. The weather was extremely hot today. The students in the classroom were sweating all over. There were only two poor ceiling fans on the ceiling. Some students were not cold at all. If you have two ceiling fans installed, can you install a few more?


    After the last class in the afternoon, the classroom suddenly became noisy. Everyone packed their schoolbags and textbooks and rushed out of the classroom that caused the plague.


    Li Gao laughed and said, "Su Ming, do you want to go to Di Bar tonight? I heard that a new Di Bar has opened nearby. The business is very good, and the accent inside is said to be more shocking than Do Di Bar. Too much, that kid Lu Chen has already said it, the brothers are just short of you!"


    "Forget it, we don''t have time!" Su Ming shook his head and said, Tian Keke said that he bought something to go home tonight, so he had to accompany her.


    Li Gao sighed sadly, "You are so happy now, the days of having women are nourishing, pity the few of us who still don''t have girls, God, this is so unfair! What''s so good about this guy? Mocking girls , bullying girls, peeping at girls, this kind of thing has been done one after another, with such a bad character, why did Mao get hot girls?"


    "Damn, you **** ruined my image, I''ll beat you up!" Su Ming was angry. After Li Gao''s words came out, the mms who didn''t leave the classroom all cast a contemptuous look at Su Ming and were very disgusted. Called a pervert.


    Su Ming is so angry, he has the urge to strangle Li Gao, "Your sister, my image is ruined for you, pay back the money quickly, and pay back all the money you owe me!"


    "What, who are we with whom! Saying money hurts feelings, by the way, don''t go if you''re not free, you guys are happy first." Li Gao felt that it was not easy to play away quickly, he now only has one More than 100 yuan, not enough to owe Su Ming the 500 yuan.


    Su Ming glanced at him, and didn''t expect him to pay back the money. Now that he made a lot of money with his superpowers, he didn''t care about the money. When he packed up, Tian Keke came back from the toilet and said, "Tonight tonight. Do you take classes?"


    "Didn''t you say you want to buy something to go home? You have to take classes in the evening?" Su Ming wondered.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot to buy something for my mother to save her from constantly calling me." Tian Keke said.


    Su Ming didn''t know what to buy, but when he thought of Tian Mengni, he felt a strange boiling over his whole body. That stunningly beautiful woman was too good. When he pushed her **** last time, he almost got excited. Now that I think about it, I really have A different kind of excitement!


    "Wait! Su Ming, you can''t leave now!" Qin Yuan stopped Su Ming from leaving the classroom.


    Su Ming said, "Why? I said eldest sister, although you helped me today, you can''t take my time as your control?"


    "Humph, hehe!" Qin Yuan covered her mouth with a tender smile and gave a faint smile, and said, "I like it, don''t you like it?"


    "You''re crazy!" Su Ming was speechless to her and said, "Just say anything, we''re going to buy things on the street, but we don''t have time to stay at school."


    Qinyuan threw a broom over, Su Ming secretly said that she has a cup, and she really likes to sweep herself now, big sister, don''t bully people like this?


    "Are you on duty today?" Tian Keke asked Qinyuan, putting down her schoolbag, she had to wait for Su Ming. After all, they have helped you a lot and wanted you to help clean the classroom. Can you help?


    "Well, yes, otherwise why would I ask Su Ming to help with the cleaning?" Qin Yuan smiled and nodded to Su Ming and said, "Come on, see how lazy you are, why don''t I just ask you to help me? Well, looking at the expression on your face that looks like my eldest sister is spending millions of dollars on you, although you are cute, why don''t I feel cute?"


    "Damn! Steal my lines?" Su Ming was extremely depressed. When did Lao Tzu''s lines be used by women pirated?


    Su Ming and Qinyuan cleaned the classroom together, and then Qinyuan''s phone suddenly rang. Qinyuan answered the phone and walked out of the classroom. It was her mother Qinying who called her. "Daughter, I have something to deal with. I don''t have time to come and pick you up. You can go home by bus!"


    "Okay, Mom, I''ll drive home by myself!" Qin Yuan hung up the phone and returned to the classroom, saying, "Okay, Su Ming, you can go now, can you help me carry some things tomorrow?"


    "I refuse." Su Ming blurted out, he had already guessed that she wanted to prank her again. Su Ming had suffered a few losses last time.


    Especially that Li Lili, a little witch who likes to play tricks on others the most.


    Qin Yuan said with a smile, "Look at the cute expression that you are guarding against Sister Feng, but it''s really not cute. That''s it. Tomorrow everyone will be repairing in the evening. It''s not studying, but messing around with things to go to the dating club to set up the room environment. ."


    Without waiting for Su Ming to speak, Qin Yuan left the classroom with a handbag inlaid with crystals and gems, and walked slowly in the corridor with her beautiful and plump figure.


    Tian Keke showed a surprised expression. The dating club is a place that gathers the best students in the school. It is said that it is difficult to join the dating club. The school does not know how many people want to be crazy and want to apply to join, but the president, Li Yuling, is also One of the four school beauties, her requirements are very tricky, and most people will not accept them at all. The members who want to make friends must have at least one subject with the first grade, otherwise there is no door, and the dating clubs are all girls, rejecting male sex.


    Qinyuan asked Su Ming for help, doesn''t it mean to give him access to the dating club?


    My God, it was a room full of dazzling flowers. If a man passed by, wouldn''t it be a dazzling beauty? Fighting in the dark? Maybe a woman will rob her boyfriend tomorrow!


    Thinking of this, Tian Keke has discovered a very serious problem. Su Ming will always be confused by those women. The four school beauties are all there! Tian Keke took Su Ming''s hand and said seriously, "You can''t go to a dating club."


    "Why?" Su Ming saw that she was talking to him very seriously, and he was a little unpredictable.


    Tian Keke bit his lip and said, "If you are not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go, or I will break up with you. Do you know? This is my biggest request."


    "This... I have to help people move things, right? You know, I owe Qin Yuan a big favor, but I can''t pay it off by sweeping the classroom." Su Ming said.


    "I see! Then do her a favor, but you must not join the dating club, you have to promise me!" Tian Keke said to him in a disallowed manner.


    "This... okay!" Su Ming nodded vaguely, feeling strange in her heart, why did she care so much about this matter, is there something wrong?


    School gate entrance.


    Two vans and a Ferrari were parked under a tree on the side of the road. Inside the car, brothers Liu Shaofeng, Yun Yong, and a group of Dong Shao��s men were staring at the school gate.


    After a while, Qinyuan and a few girls walked out together. They were chatting and laughing. When they were about to part at the school gate, these guys suddenly rushed out of the workshop and ran towards Qinyuan in large strides.


    "Quickly capture." Liu Shaofeng said, looking at Qinyuan with malicious intent. Qinyuan saw this group of people rushing towards her, she didn''t understand what was going on, but when she saw their bad actions, she immediately became terrified. call.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Yuan asked vigilantly as she stepped back busy.


    , -,

 Chapter 31： [031] No promise

    My beauty Qunfang is not promising


    "What are you doing? Haha! Naturally, I''m here to arrest you. Humph, if you dare to meddle in our own business, let us both be expelled from the school. You need to take this responsibility!" Liu Shaofeng had an extremely gloomy smile on his face. The despicable and cunning guy is nothing else. This look frightened Qin Yuan. When did Qin Yuan ever see such a ferocious face, Qin Yuan stepped back two times with a very frightened look in her daze. He took a step forward and looked at Liu Shaofeng with a vigilant look on his face.


    However, Liu Shaofeng didn''t care at all, and shouted that his subordinates rushed towards Qinyuan, ready to openly abduct Qinyuan from the school gate. Liu Shaofeng believed that after Qinyuan was abducted, Su Ming would be considered a man. He will definitely come to save Qinyuan, because Su Ming now owes Qinyuan a big favor.


    Of course, if Su Ming hadn''t planted Liu Shaofeng, he wouldn''t have been worried about not being able to get revenge. Because there is a Dong Shao export management of the Red Sea Gang, it would be a matter of time to get revenge. The main purpose now is to come and capture Qin Yuan. Dong Shao ordered the guy to go over and cut Su Ming, and the two of them could breathe a sigh of relief!


    "Go away, you bastards, don''t come near me, believe it or not, I''m going to call someone, aren''t you afraid?" Qin Yuan found that they were approaching her without any scruples, she panicked and could only call someone The way to deter Yun Yong and a few people.


    However, her words had no effect on a few people. The two men who rushed over had already grabbed her two hands, and the other one even clasped her legs with both hands, and started to lift her up and run towards the Ferrari. , Qin Yuan was really frightened, and hurriedly shouted, "Help, who will help me and shoot down these gangsters!"


    "Humph! It''s useless, just shout! Get in the car!" Yun Yong smiled gloomily, and quickly called his subordinates to get Qinyuan into the car. The door of the red Ferrari was opened, and the three of them slammed Qinyuan into the car. workshop.


    The girls who walked out with Qinyuan just now were already scared when they saw this scene. They stood on the ground without daring to speak, and they all covered their mouths and watched dumbly as several guys kidnapped Qinyuan.


    "Hey! People over there, what are you doing? You kidnapped students from my school!" Finally, a school guard saw what happened here, and immediately shouted to Liu Shaofeng and the others from a distance. Running with a short stick!


    The school guard ran very fast, and just when they were about to start the car, they came to the front of the car. One of the school guards tapped directly with the short stick in his hand, and the cab windows of the two vans were hit by the force of the blow. It was smashed, and the driver inside was startled. The school guard didn''t pay attention to whether he was afraid or not. Another stick passed by. The man''s face was smashed, and blood was sprayed out as if it was stained red. A bleak ooze.


    "Oh shit!"


    Yunyong saw the school guard stop them from driving, his face suddenly turned cold, "Quick, hit them, or we can''t leave."


    Under the voice, the other van started up, and hit the three school guards together, "Boom!" Howling in pain.


    "Haha! You motherfucker, thinking it''s a school guard is very good. Didn''t we get knocked down by us?" Liu Shaofeng laughed excitedly. He didn''t mean to regret that it would cause big trouble, instead he turned a face on his face. Proud look.


    Both of them were bullied by Ning Chen before, and they also harbored some hatred towards the school guards, so now they naturally have to take revenge!


    I don''t know when this place was already crowded with people, and the students standing beside them looked at the scene of knocking down the school guard with a look of horror.


    "Go!" Liu Shaofeng said.


    "Where are you taking me?" Qin Yuan looked at the group of people coldly and said.


    "You will know when you go. There is a person who wants to see you, and we are just working for him." Yun Yong said lightly.


    At this time, Su Ming and Tian Keke walked to the school gate and found that there were a lot of people watching. Su Ming immediately looked over and found Qin Yuan sitting in the Ferrari anxiously. Su Ming remembered that Qin Yuan usually went home and sat there. The car is not this one, and I often see that lady, and now, Qin Yuan is not only sitting in that Lamborghini, but also shows a look of fear and anger, Su Ming immediately guessed that Qin Yuan was in danger.


    Associating what happened today, Su Ming immediately knew in his mind that this was Liu Shaofeng and the others'' revenge, Qin Yuan helped him, and the two had already been settled.


    "Help me with the schoolbag, I''ll go save her!" Su Ming threw the schoolbag to Tian Keke and hurried over there.


    Liu Shaofeng found him at the same time, and his eyes instantly became very hateful, but he didn''t get out of the car, and shouted a sneer at Su Ming from a distance, "It''s too late, Qin Yuan has already been caught by us, you It''s too late to save her. When we hand her over to Dong Shao, we''ll come back and settle the bill with you.


    After ??, Liu Shaofeng said to the subordinate in the van in front, "Leave immediately, don''t let this kid catch up!"


    "Know!" The van started.


    "Humph! Time slows down!" Su Ming used the deceleration superpower on the van from a distance. The guy in the van exclaimed and found that the car actually slowed down. .


    Filled with puzzlement, Liu Shaofeng was also anxious and asked, "Nima''s hurry up? That guy has already caught up!"


    "I don''t know, the car can''t drive fast now." The man was extremely depressed, wouldn''t he be a **** of a day?


    The car in front couldn''t get out, and Liu Shaofeng and his Ferrari were also stuck in the back. The two were so angry that they would have left the school with Qinyuan if it wasn''t for the influence of the school guards!


    "Su Ming! Help me! I''m scared!" Qin Yuan shouted to Su Ming with a pale face. She now also guessed Liu Shaofeng''s sudden behavior. She helped Su Ming solve today''s fighting incident, but was caught Several came back for revenge.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let them succeed!" Su Ming said, he had already caught up, how would he let these people leave the school.


    "Let''s go, get out of the car, and chop him up with a knife. There is a guy in his hand who still doesn''t believe he will lose to him empty-handed?" Liu Shaofeng said loudly to the people in the car. A dozen guys were ready in the workshop. The knife rushed out of the car and ran towards Su Ming, the sharp tip of the knife made people tremble.


    Su Ming''s expression was extremely serious. He might not be afraid if he was fighting empty-handed, but now that he was attacked by a real guy, he also took a few steps back in a panic, feeling that this change was full of danger.


    "Hack him to death! We will take revenge!" Liu Shaofeng shouted angrily. He was the first to clench the long sword with his unbroken left hand, and slashed towards Su Ming!


    In the other two directions, Yun Yong and the dozen or so people who brought him also started to do it, and instantly forced Su Ming to death. Su Ming''s face suddenly became embarrassed. In such a dangerous situation, even though he used his acceleration ability, he could not avoid it. He didn''t dare to take it hard, so he had no choice but to jump back fiercely at the fastest speed he could, avoiding the enemy''s sharp knife.


    Since Su Ming did not use the super power of acceleration, he could not control the smoothness of the sudden jump and fell to the ground, giving the enemy the greatest chance. How could Liu Shaofeng pass up the opportunity to kill Su Ming? He immediately ran up with the knife, with a very excited smile on his face. "Boy, you''re dead, let''s see how I cut you!"


    When ?? was speaking, Liu Shaofeng slashed at Su Ming''s body with a knife, and Su Ming was immediately nervous.


    In the distance, Tian Keke trembled with fear. This change was too fast, completely beyond Su Ming''s acceptance range, and Su Ming was forced to mess with his hands and feet!


    "Hey, Su Ming, you are too unpromising! Isn''t it a good fight in the morning! Why are you being bullied now?" Ye Siwen''s voice suddenly appeared. In this emergency crisis, Ye Siwen just now He had already come here from outside the school. When Su Ming fell, he was already rushing to the place. With a laugh, he punched Liu Shaofeng who was about to hit Su Ming. Liu Shaofeng screamed in pain and was beaten to the ground. to the ground!


    "Teacher...?" Su Ming looked around and saw that Ye Siwen was holding a suit in his right hand and punched hard with his left hand to help him resolve the crisis.


    , -,

 Chapter 32： [032] Loli drag racing

    My beauty Qunfang Loli drag racing


    This sudden change made Su Ming stunned. Teacher Ye Siwen saved me? No, the relationship between you and him is not incompatible, but it is not good enough for him to come to help him, right?


    Su Ming was full of puzzles, but Ye Siwen actually came to help, it was so perplexing! On the enemy''s side, they were also full of doubts. This matter has nothing to do with Ye Siwen, why did he intervene?


    "Stand up, you are so promising!" Ye Siwen drank to Su Ming, and immediately turned to Liu Shaofeng and others, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what you do outside, what bad things you do, but, there is one thing. It is absolutely not allowed."


    "What?" they asked.


    "You can''t hurt my students." Ye Siwen said, even though he was usually stingy and embarrassed students everywhere! But he is still a teacher and has a caring heart for the teacher. Now that he sees the death of the student, he certainly will not stand by.


    Liu Shaofeng said with a gloomy face, "This seems to be none of your business, do you have to intervene?"


    "Bullshit, I''m telling you to leave now. You don''t have to investigate this matter. Otherwise, you will not be able to eat and walk away!" Ye Siwen looked at all of them with real guys in their hands. If there is a fight, there will be casualties. Best to call them away.


    "Haha! Do you think we''ll leave with one word from you? To tell you the truth, today we''ll catch Qinyuan no matter what, and kill Su Ming by the way!" Liu Shaofeng didn''t mean to leave, he said with a wild laugh, "It should be It''s us who told you to leave, or else you''ll just walk away with nothing to eat!"


    "What if I stop you?" Ye Siwen smiled lightly.


    "Hmph, you''re **** looking for death! Come on, kill this guy first and kill Su Ming!" Liu Shaofeng was completely impatient, and immediately rushed up with a knife, hitting Ye Siwen''s body with a knife.


    "Hey, cut the teacher, this will make things even worse!" Yun Yong said with some retreat.


    Liu Shaofeng said indifferently, "If you don''t do it again and again, what else can we be afraid of now? We''ve already reached this point. Are you afraid of things, Yunyong?"


    "How is that possible! If you don''t come to the school, we will hang out outside in the future, just kill a teacher, there is nothing to be afraid of!" Yun Yong gathered up his courage in an instant, followed Liu Shaofeng and rushed up, and started to deal with Ye Siwen.


    These guys surrounded Ye Siwen, and all of them sneered grimly.


    Ye Siwen felt that the crisis was approaching. Although he was afraid, he still had some skills. Facing the outflanking of more than a dozen people, he chose to attack the three guys on the left. He was 1.8 meters tall and squatted with one leg raised. In the past, the three of them were kicked and rolled over by him. At the same time, Ye Siwen turned to the left to avoid the enemy''s attack as much as possible. However, Liu Shaofeng slashed in the back, and a wound suddenly appeared. Dye the ground red.


    "what!!"


    Ye Siwen cried out in pain. The sound was as unpleasant as it was unpleasant. The faces of the students watching around were pale, and they couldn''t help but all retreated. The scene in front of them was too bloody!


    Su Ming roared with anger, immediately jumped up his body, and ran up to Liu Shaofeng and the others. Liu Shaofeng laughed, cast a provocative look at Su Ming, and said to a group of people, "Hack him to death and tell him to mind his own business."


    "Hehe!! Haha!"


    A group of people rushed to Ye Siwen, who had been slashed by a knife, and Ye Siwen had no ability to resist now, and he fell to the ground in pain and screamed in pain.


    Ye Siwen is an athlete and also has some physical strength. He thought he could hold on for some time to wait for the school guards to come out to clear the siege, but he didn''t want the brutal methods of these people, and they all had a few skills, and they were already chopped at the beginning. Hold on for a while!


    Before Su Ming could catch up, Liu Shaofeng and the others had already slashed Ye Siwen six or seven times. Ye Siwen was covered in blood, and the ground was gloomy. Creepy, Su Ming''s anger! He had the urge to crush Liu Shaofeng to death.


    "Come on, the school guards have come out, we can''t beat that Ning Chen guy." Liu Shaofeng shouted anxiously, and then a group of people rushed into the two Ferraris, the van was driving too slowly, they could only Squeeze it into a Ferrari. Turn around and gallop towards the road.


    Su Ming wanted to catch up, but unfortunately he didn''t have a car, and Ye Siwen was seriously injured. "Call an ambulance."


    "Oh!" Tian Keke hurriedly took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Su Ming said apologetically, "Teacher, don''t move, there''s too much blood flow, it''s all my fault, and it''s hurting you."


    Ye Siwen said tragically and powerless, "It''s okay! Although I sometimes get angry with you, at least you are still my student. How can I look at the danger of the student and ignore it? Go and rescue Qin Yuan, or I will These knives are all for nothing! Do you understand?"


    "Got it! Let''s go after him!" Su Ming stood up, Ning Chen had already run over and glanced at Ye Siwen, who was in the cup. Our management scope, you go, we will send this teacher to the hospital."


    Su Ming nodded and didn''t expect them to pass. At this time, Lu Chen and Li Gao from Class 29 came back from a distance. They forgot to take things and then went back to school. Su Ming ran over immediately and jumped onto Lu Shen''s car and said "Quick, help me chase a Ferrari that just drove out!"


    "What''s the matter? See you in a hurry?"


    "Hey, Ye Siwen, that hypocrite was cut down? Day, isn''t this too miserable?" Li Gao exclaimed and saw Ye Siwen''s side.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Qinyuan was caught, I''m going to save her now, drive quickly, chase that Ferrari, it''s too late to go now." Su Ming pushed and said.


    Lu Chen said helplessly, "I''ll go, they''re a Ferrari, I''m driving a normal sedan, how can I catch up with them?"


    "Hee hee! Who said you can''t? Idiot, go to the side, auntie will drive!" I don''t know when Li Lili ran to the cab, kicked Lu Chen and rolled to the passenger cab, and immediately moved the car to gallop off the road above.


    Lu Chen rolled her eyes at her angrily, and said angrily, "You''re crazy! This is my car, why do you drive it? You''re so rude to kick me!"


    "You, a big man, stop talking nonsense, are you as stingy as you? How can I feel at ease when Sister Qinyuan is killed?" Li Lili said with a pouting, her feet slammed on the accelerator, and the car suddenly looked like a rocket Boiling, over a dozen cars in a row, Lu Chen''s forehead sweated down, he was shocked when he saw that the speed reached 160 per hour, he was only 120 at the fastest time, this girl suddenly climbed to 160, not to mention that she is crazy Girl, the proficiency and skills of driving alone are not comparable to me!


    At the back, Su Ming was blown by gusts of wind, and the roof cover was not installed at all. It made his face feel like a wind blade was stabbed, but it was good to chase, and there was hope that Qinyuan could be rescued.


    "By the way, Su Ming, how come Ye Siwen was cut so badly?" Li Gao asked.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, "I''m the one who was implicated. He came forward to help me resolve the crisis. He was slashed several times by Liu Shaofeng''s bastards. This revenge must be reckoned with them later!"


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that hypocrite to have this side, I really didn''t know it!" Lu Chen and Li Gao quickly sighed with emotion, and Ye Siwen immediately felt a lot more in their hearts.


    Lu Chen saw Li Lili stepping on the accelerator madly and overtaking! Overtaking, super super super, hurricane all the way, watching him tremble, he asked, "I said do you have a driver''s license?"


    "A driver''s license? Of course not, I''ve always been driving without a license! What do you want that kind of thing for?" Li Lili caught up with the Ferrari in front and said lightly.


    The three of them were sweating profusely on their foreheads again, and they were still racing without a driver''s license. This is definitely a crazy loli who likes cars very much.


    "Look, Ferrari is in front, it must be the car of the enemy you are chasing Su Ming!" Lu Chen fastened his seat belt and pointed to the Yunyang Expressway in the distance. He is now cautious and can''t guarantee Li Lili. Will a runaway hit where to go.


    , -,

 Chapter 33： [033] Lolis orgasm

    My beauty Qunfang Loli''s**


    "Hey! There seems to be a car chasing us from behind?" Yun Yong turned his head to look back involuntarily, and found a car chasing him, obviously coming from the school. He suddenly guessed that it was Su Ming, and sneered in his heart. , just chasing after, leaving the school side, they can be unscrupulous!


    Liu Shaofeng said disdainfully, "You want to catch up with us even with that broken car? Isn''t it ridiculous, drive faster and don''t let them catch up, and you won''t even have a shadow on them."


    "Got it! Look at me!" Yun Yong smiled happily, and immediately started to depress the accelerator, Ferrari''s speed soared in a terrifying way, and directly opened the distance between Su Ming and the others, and entered the Yunyang Expressway. , turned into a red shadow and disappeared!


    Lu Shen''s car is too ordinary, and it is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. How can it compare to a Ferrari! Li Lili said angrily, "Bastard, you look down on people, let''s see how I catch up."


    Li Lili stepped up the accelerator again, stepped on it hard, and stepped on the accelerator to the maximum extent. The speed of the car suddenly accelerated, and it was like a fire running through the highway. Soon, she caught up with Liu Shaofeng. Liu Shaofeng glanced back in disbelief. , surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that broken car to have such a speed, it''s too surprising, the other party''s driving ability is also good! However, with this speed, we can''t catch up with us, Yunyong, you continue to speed up, Ferrari As long as we drive at three points and two per hour, they will definitely not be able to catch up with us!"


    "Hey! Got it!" Yun Yong was also excited, the feeling of racing made him in bliss, and now he was not afraid of death and stepped up the accelerator, and started racing furiously!


    Qin Yuan said coldly, "You can''t escape, Su Ming will definitely come to save me!" Qin Yuan wanted to call her mother, but found that her schoolbag was taken away by the other party, and she couldn''t do it if she wanted to make a phone call. I can only trust Su Ming to save me!


    "Cut! He has to catch up with us, and he doesn''t even look at his broken car, is it possible to catch up with us?" Liu Shaofeng said with a light smile.


    Sure enough, after Yun Yong increased the speed, Li Lili couldn''t keep up no matter how fast she raced, she said angrily, "Lu Chen, your car is too useless, can''t you assemble it when you have time? How can you catch up with others at this speed? ?"


    "What can I do? Some cars have already been calculated, but I begged my father to buy this for me for several months. You think it''s like your home, you can drive all kinds of cars, and your parents drive them. The company, of course, has that money!" Lu Chen said helplessly.


    Li Lili sighed, "Forget it, stop chasing, at the current speed it can''t compare to that Ferrari at all, and we''re almost gone!"


    "What if you don''t chase it! Go ahead!" Su Ming disagreed, he would not give up trying to save Qinyuan, if something happened to Qinyuan, he would feel guilty, because he was involved in her, if he If I can''t save her back, I can''t calm down!


    "But! Su Ming, haven''t you seen the fastest speed now? Look at that Ferrari, it''s almost two kilometers away! How can we catch up?"


    "Yes, I have a way! It''s not a problem to catch up!" Su Ming didn''t want to use his superpowers, because after he caught up, if the superpowers were at a gap, they would not be able to save Qinyuan, but they would also Su Ming didn''t use it because his life was in danger, because of this concern, and now seeing that he was about to be thrown away by the other party, if he didn''t use it, he would have no hope of catching up!


    Su Ming was about to go out of his way, gritted his teeth, and pressed **** the hidden super chip in his right hand, "Accelerate successfully!" A voice responded to his mind. At the same time, Li Lili exclaimed and found that the speed of the car was unexpectedly doubled. Appearing to be galloping up, it took only ten seconds to catch up with Liu Shaofeng and the others, and this time, he was not thrown off, but was in hot pursuit and still had the upper hand. Li Lili found that she could control the speed of the car as she wanted, and if she wanted to chase If you want to catch up, you will fall behind!


    "Oh my God! What have you done, Su Ming? Why are you suddenly like a rocket! I, I, I''m fucked!" Li Lili exclaimed excitedly!


    "Don''t ask, focus on chasing them and see where they want to go?" Su Ming didn''t answer Li Lili, and kept looking at the red Ferrari in front of her!


    But Li Lili couldn''t suppress the thrill of speed racing at all. She turned on the car stereo and turned the sound almost to the loudest. She sat in the cab and jumped up and down, and said with a smile, "It''s so cool, It''s so exciting! Hey, you guys, hurry up and **** with me!"


    "Wait! Be careful, we can''t get up at all right now. If you''re not careful, we''ll hang up!" Lu Chen said with a pale face, the speed of the car was already approaching a level he had never seen before. I can''t imagine the extent of what I''ve seen before. What would happen to them if there was a sudden crash?


    "It''s so boring! It''s a rare madness, and I''ll leave it all to you!" Li Lili pouted, and she clung to the steering wheel to drive seriously. I have to say that her driving skills are strong, moderately slowing down in corners, and hurricane on straight roads. Drizzle smoothly!


    Qinyuan watched everyone behind him chasing after him, and suddenly showed a happy smile, and said, "Did you see that, didn''t you see the broken car you''re chasing? Do you know who was driving?"


    Qinyuan knew without guessing that the driver must be Li Lili. This girl''s driving skills are very good, and she has never lost a race with some people before!


    "Shut up, you''re talking!" Yun Yong and the others also wondered, why would Mao''s broken car have such a speed? Isn''t that so weird?


    Now they can''t get rid of it at all, so they have to follow the location that Dong Shao ordered. Anyway, it is already the territory of the Red Sea Gang. He Su Ming dares to go there, but he can''t survive even ten lives. It''s okay too!


    Walking all the way and leaving the expressway, Yunyong drove into a winding road and entered an industrial area called Yanjiu District in Yunyang City. It was late and people came and went in the industrial area. , Yunyong went into a large factory in the industrial zone. There was a gangland site of the Red Sea Gang. The people inside were all Red Sea Gang subordinates. Dong Shao waited with a chuckle, accompanied by three coquettish women. All dressed up sexy, bare legs.


    "Dong Shao, they are here!" Liu Shaoyu said immediately when he saw Ferrari entering the factory.


    "Oh?" Dong Shao squinted his eyes slightly, and said with a gratified smile, "Your brother is quite capable, he can really complete the task I gave, not bad, it seems that the more you use him in the future, there are not many talents like this. have to."


    "Thank you! Dong Shao is so interested in my brother, I believe he will be very happy, and will definitely work hard for you!" Liu Shaoyu laughed.


    Liu Shaofeng and Yunyong got out of the car and ordered several people in the car to get Qinyuan out. He said respectfully, "Master Dong, we have captured Qinyuan!"


    , -,

 Chapter 34： [034] Muscle strengthening

    My Beauty Qunfang Muscle Strengthening


    "Okay, okay! Haha! You guys have already completed the task, and I''ll reward you later. Let''s step back now!" Dong Shao laughed with satisfaction.


    "Yes!" Several people nodded together and walked to the left, standing with respectful expressions. Yun Yong suddenly said, "Young Master Dong, actually something happened, we were chased by someone!"


    "What? Damn, you know that someone is chasing you, but you don''t want to get rid of the other party and come here. Does this mean that someone knows that I have brought Qin Yuan here?" Dong Shao said angrily.


    Yun Yong hurriedly explained in a frightened manner, "It''s this kind of Dong Shao, the one who is chasing is Su Ming, the guy who beat us down, he has weird superpowers, I can''t help him at all, and I can''t get rid of him. I have to bring it here to solve it! I believe that Young Master Dong can easily handle him!"


    "Of course, who am I, Young Master Dong? The second Young Master of the Red Sea Gang is just a student. I can crush him to death with a wave of my hand! What about them? Are you here yet?" Young Master Dong said with a wild laugh, Yun Yong''s words excited With his pride, he is a guy who explodes when he is excited!


    "It''s coming!" Liu Shaofeng added.


    "Hum! Wait for them!" Dong Shao leaned against the front of a Mercedes-Benz, and his subordinates were busy lighting him up. He looked at the factory door while smoking.


    Soon, Su Ming and the others had already driven to the gate of the factory. They saw Liu Shaofeng and others parked in the workshop of the factory. They also drove in. Su Ming got out of the car and swept over the enemy at the first time. Yun Yong''s smile was not a smile. Both of them were malicious. It seemed that Su Ming saw Qin Yuan being captured and stayed behind a group of dozens of people. Two women caught her and sat on a chair. .


    Qin Yuan said nervously to Su Ming, "You want to save me, I don''t want to fall into the hands of these people, the man in the white suit is not simple, he is the Dong Shao of the Red Sea Gang, he arrested me to deter my mother. !"


    "What is your mother doing?" Su Ming asked, which was very strange to him!


    "Underworld, idiot, the leader of the Yulin Gang is my mother! The Yulin Gang and the Red Sea Gang have always been at odds, and now I know that Dong Shao is not targeting you, but me. If I fall into his hands this time, he will have The handle is helping Yulin!" Qin Yuan knew the other party''s conspiracy when she saw Dong Shao, this guy, she has seen it before, and the means are very despicable!


    "So!" Su Ming nodded, no wonder he always had a hunch that things were not easy, how could Liu Shaofeng and the two have the courage to come and do such a thing?


    Now it seems that he has found a backer. Su Ming looked at Dong Shao and said, "I don''t care what kind of help you are. In a word, let go of Qinyuan, or you will regret it!"


    "Boy, who are you talking to? Lower your tone." Dong Shao said with a displeased expression, this person didn''t take himself seriously as soon as he came up, it''s too shameless to take care of this person , how did he pretend to be coercive in front of his younger brother?


    Dong Shao threw his cigarette butt, looked at Su Ming with ruthless eyes, and said, "You are Su Ming! You have defeated Liu Shaofeng and the two of them, and you have a little skill, but I want to see how good you are? Liu Shaoyu, you will meet when you go up. Meet him!"


    "Understood" Liu Shaoyu chuckled, walked out a few steps, stood opposite Su Ming and said, "I heard that you have super powers, I would like to see what your powers are now?"


    Su Ming was suddenly startled, the other party actually knew that he had super powers? No, I haven''t told anyone, not even the closest people, how do their enemies know that they have super powers?


    "Grass, stop pretending, do you think you have superpowers, but others don''t?" Liu Shaoyu said with a sneer, "To tell you the truth, I am also an able person, my ability is muscle strengthening, and I can tell you It doesn''t matter, anyway, this ability cannot be hidden, and it will definitely be seen at a glance when it is used."


    The other party''s words made Su Ming startled again. There are other people with abilities?


    Su Ming used to think that he was the only one who was lucky enough to become a capable person, but now he seems to be really naive, super chips, this kind of ability thing, should be a high-level business! It is something that is secretly unknown and not accessible to ordinary people.


    "Strengthen the muscles, double the improvement!" Liu Shaoyu suddenly drank, and there was a strange light lingering around his body. His muscles were inconceivably strong, much more developed than they had just developed. They looked thick and strong, rough, Su Ming His eyes were wrinkled, and sure enough, the other party was right, the other party had already used super powers.


    Su Ming secretly said that it is not good, his super power is in the interval time, and it will take three minutes to recover. In three minutes, if you fight the enemy with your current skills, you will definitely lose!


    "Whoosh!" Liu Shaoyu strode up and threw a punch. The fist had a faint energy glow, but the punch was astonishingly powerful. As soon as the sound of breaking the air brushed, he entered in front of Su Ming.


    Where does Su Ming dare to meet him? He dares to say that as long as he takes a punch, he will immediately be defeated and fall to the ground. The opponent''s super power is muscle strengthening, which can improve the strength of the body. It is not that his weak body can resist hard. Yes, he dodged and turned to the left, fortunately his speed was not slower than Liu Shaoyu, otherwise he would have stopped his food after this move!


    "Hmph! How many times! What about your abilities? Don''t you want to show them? Or are you confident that you can defeat my already muscle-strengthened me without superpowers?" Liu Shaoyu said unhappily when he saw that Su Ming had not changed much. Feeling despised!


    "Sun! Do you think I don''t want to use it? It can''t be used during the interval time!" Su Ming felt helpless and had to delay for three minutes. He kept avoiding and running away without giving Liu Shaoyu close. Now Liu Shaoyu is a brute force fighter. , being approached by him is equivalent to being a general!


    "Haha! Haha! Boy, that''s all you are capable of? You say that I will regret it. It''s really ridiculous. I can beat you to run around and run away. What''s the difference between you and a coward?" Dong Shao Watching the duel between the two, he was very excited and laughed!


    On the side, Li Lili and Li Gao watched Su Ming being chased and beaten. The three of them were also very depressed. Wasn''t Su Ming very good at fighting last time? Why is Mao so bad now?


    If Su Ming loses, a few of them will be in danger. Maybe they won''t go back. The gangsters in front of them are cruel. They slashed the teacher with a knife in front of the school gate. What else can they do?


    After chasing and fleeing, three minutes passed quickly.


    "Humph! It''s my turn to attack!" Su Ming immediately used a trick to slow down, and the double deceleration ability was immediately applied to Liu Shaoyu, Liu Shaoyu''s face changed in shock, he looked at himself in disbelief, the speed of this snail crawling to the ground what! Now, what did this man do to himself?


    "Stupid! This guy has the super power that can slow down people, you can dodge it!" Dong Shao saw Su Ming''s ability almost at a glance, and reminded Liu Shaoyu.


    , -,

 Chapter 35： [035] Explosive weakness

    My beauties burst into weakness


    "Humph! It''s too late!" Su Ming sneered, his footsteps rushed up, infinitely close to Liu Shaoyu''s left, and then swept his legs, his legs swept the opponent''s belly, but unexpectedly gave the opponent Kicked to the ground, Su Ming''s kicked out leg felt a hard feeling. It was as if he had kicked a hard rock. A pain filled his toes. Su Ming couldn''t help shouting, scolding in his heart. , Now that the opponent''s muscles are strengthened, he is still attacking these parts of him, and he is asking for hardships!


    Liu Shaoyu laughed and said, "You guys are really stupid. You know that my body is stronger now, but you still attack me here? You are stupid enough!"


    "Grass, proud of you! Immediately clean up you!" Su Ming said impatiently, now that his opponent has been slowed down by him, he can''t hit him at all. The current situation is the most favorable for him, and he can be tortured to death any way he wants. !


    Dong Shao smiled interestingly and said, "Liu Shaoyu, you have to be careful, this kid''s ability has never been seen before. In terms of slowing down your movement speed, now he can attack you at will, but you can''t beat him!"


    "Understood!" Liu Shaoyu looked cautious and felt particularly troublesome. He had all the strength, but he couldn''t hit Su Ming. Now it''s quite hard to move his body, let alone chasing Su Ming. !


    Liu Shaoyu tried to avoid Su Ming as much as possible, but found that it was all in vain.


    "Bang" was another leg sweep. Su Ming accurately kicked Liu Shaoyu''s back, and there was a sound of vibration, but it didn''t have any effect, instead it made him hurt.


    "Haha! Boy, you can''t hurt me. Don''t do such useless things. When the superpower you exerted on me disappears, it will be your death!" Liu Shaoyu laughed extremely excitedly. Although the door superpower does not look handsome, this superpower is definitely a good ability, which can make oneself stronger.


    "Su Ming! Kill him, you idiot, if you die, we will be in danger." Li Lili pointed at Su Ming angrily and said, very dissatisfied with Su Ming''s current incompetence.


    Su Ming is wondering, if you can beat yourself, little loli, why don''t you come? It''s too outrageous to yell, don''t you see the developed muscles of the enemy''s body, stronger than weightlifters, how can I kill it?


    But now is not the time to care about it, Su Ming thought about it seriously, if he can''t defeat the enemy within the effective time, he may lose at that time!


    I don''t know how long the enemy''s super powers will last? If you can master this, the odds of winning will increase infinitely.


    Li Gao, Lu Chen, the two quietly watched the confrontation in front of them without saying a word.


    Qinyuan''s face also showed a worried look. Su Ming is now fighting for himself. If something happens, what should he do?


    Suddenly, Su Ming smiled and seemed very confident, "Sample, even if your skin is thick, there is still a way to break it."


    "Really? Then you try me?" Liu Shaoyu smiled in disbelief.


    Su Ming stepped over suddenly, came to his right, and punched him in the forehead with a fist, "Peng" shook for a while, and then Liu Shaoyu screamed in pain, his body was shaking backwards. .


    "Damn it! You **** despicable!" Liu Shaoyu roared angrily.


    "Cut! I call this a weak spot, why is it despicable? You are full of muscles, but there is always a place where you can attack and cause damage. The head, this is an obvious part, and..." Su Ming stepped up, now The opponent has been slowed down by himself, and he can attack as he wants.


    "Touch!" This time, Su Ming attacked his opponent''s knees and squatted fiercely. Liu Shaoyu screamed in pain again, and his standing was unstable. He half-kneeled to the concrete surface.


    Su Ming clenched his fist with his left hand and continued to attack. This punch perfectly hit Liu Shaoyu''s right eye. Liu Shaoyu let out a scream like a pig, feeling that his eyeball was dented in, and even burst! He was very angry and his face became fierce, "Bastard, stop!"


    "Humph! Are you afraid?" Su Ming laughed lightly, but his hands and feet did not slow down. After a while, Liu Shaoyu, who beat him, lost his temper, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, especially the left cheek, where the red and swollen blood was conspicuous.


    It only took five minutes for Su Ming to fully grasp the way to deal with Liu Shaoyu. After about three minutes of beating, Liu Shaoyu finally couldn''t resist the inhuman abuse! After shouting the words of surrender, he didn''t dare to be abused any more, he couldn''t afford to be hurt!


    "Hehe, hehe! We won, our side won!" Everyone laughed happily.


    Qinyuan also had a good mood, her beautiful face was full of smiles, she was suddenly happy, for some reason, she seemed to have some sense of security now.


    "Dong Shao, I''m sorry! I lost!" Liu Shaoyu returned in horror, his face full of blood.


    Dong Shao''s face changed slightly, full of displeasure. He didn''t expect that his capable subordinates would lose to Su Ming. This was something he never thought about. Liu Shaoyu''s super power is not bad, and he has never even touched an opponent. It''s too shameless to lose once! How did he ever try to be so embarrassing? When is he not playing with people, when others play with him? Of course, now his subordinates are being played, but even his subordinate Dong Shao won''t allow it. If he doesn''t take back this face, he will not give up.


    Dong Shao''s face suddenly gloomy, and said, "Okay, you can beat Liu Shaoyu twice, your super power is really good, but then you will not be so easy, not only you can''t get shy, you will be played and applauded by me!"


    "Really? It seems that you are very powerful and arrogant, then I really want to try to fight with you." Su Ming stared at Dong Shao, the other party was full of confidence, he wondered if the other party also had superpowers ?


    "Hahaha! Dong Shao!"


    "Our Dong Shao shot, demo, you are destined to finish the game, you will not be his opponent!" Among the dozens of enemies in front, three guys laughed and laughed, their eyes full of disdain.


    Dong Shao looked confident and proud, and hummed, "If you defeat me, you can take Qin Yuan with you. If you lose, you don''t have to go back today, you all have to give your life here."


    "It''s not so easy to want my life." Su Ming''s eyes were cold, Dong Shao thought that his superpower was only to slow down his opponent''s movements, then he was really wrong, he didn''t expect that he would have two a superpower.


    , -,

 Chapter 36： [036] Gravity space

    My Beauty Qunfang Gravity Space


    "Boy, you seem to be too complacent! Hehe! I''ll let you wait to know what loss is!" Dong Shao glanced at Su Ming with a faint smile, and suddenly, there was a trace of energy in his body. It radiates out, wraps around the body, and is full of incredible magic. When each ability user uses his ability, he will have the ability light, and the light will cover his whole body, making himself looming! As the level of the ability is higher, it is even possible to do it more exaggeratedly, and it can even be done in the case of invisibility.


    Seeing the sudden change in the other party, Su Ming''s eyes blinked a few times. He already knew that the other party was also an ability user, but he just didn''t know what kind of ability he belonged to?


    Often in battle, you can understand the enemy''s ability, which will be very helpful to yourself. Because you know the opponent''s ability and you have a way to deal with it, your grasp will become great. Su Ming looked at the enemy a few times, but he couldn''t see the opponent''s ability. He only knew that this person was very confident now. He looked down on himself completely, and it seemed like a trifle to face himself, which made Su Ming feel that he I was displeased by the naked contempt!


    "Accelerate!" Su Ming thought to himself, and immediately used the time acceleration superpower. Now the deceleration superpower is in an interval, all he can use is acceleration, but he believes that this superpower, acceleration can break many things, Not general existence can break the acceleration time.


    Su Ming immediately burst into a speed that no one dared to imagine, and it was twice as fast at once. Everyone was shocked, especially Liu Shaofeng and Yun Yong. They were both defeated by this superpower. Seeing Su Ming use it, how can they not be angry! He was so angry that his face was completely hideous.


    "Be careful Dong Shao! That''s the acceleration ability. His current speed is twice yours, you won''t be able to outrun him." Liu Shaofeng reminded anxiously.


    Dong Shao was a little surprised, but he laughed, he didn''t care about Su Ming''s ability at all, but said disdainfully, "Accelerate? So what? In front of my ability, your ability will be completely restrained by me."


    "Gravity space!" Dong Shao suddenly drank, and his right hand suddenly activated his super power. Just when Su Ming was about to swipe at him, he smiled grimly and released his self-confidence. Gravity space, this is a The door can restrain Su Ming''s ability, Dong Shao''s right hand is shaped like a knife, and he casually slaps a mosquito on Su Ming, "Three times the gravity!"


    "Crash!!"


    Just like the heavy oppression of a boulder, Su Ming was suddenly suppressed to the ground by Dong Shao''s triple gravity space, and a mouthful of blood immediately seeped out from his mouth, dyeing the collar of his school uniform red. I didn''t expect that the opponent''s superpowers could crush his own superpowers. It was too late when he found out. He was already beaten by Dong Shao. After being suppressed on the ground, steel and concrete began to appear under three times the gravity space. Breaking, you can imagine how much pressure there is in the gravitational space!


    With just one move, Su Ming suffered serious injuries. A few mouthfuls of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He felt very uncomfortable and was about to collapse!


    "Grass! This guy''s ability is my nemesis! Mine has double acceleration, but his has triple gravity. Isn''t it obvious that there is no chance of winning?" Su Ming said angrily, since he has super powers , He hasn''t tried to fail recently, and now he is suddenly knocked down, how can he accept it!


    Su Ming looked pale, but stood up with difficulty and said, "I didn''t expect you to have the ability to restrain me, but I won''t give up. No matter how restrained I am, I will also take Qinyuan away!"


    After he finished speaking, he moved to another position and used his speed, which had been doubled at the moment, to the fastest speed. Afterimages appeared in the space, Su Ming knew that he could not defeat the enemy on the bright side, so he had to use it like this. The way to disturb the other party''s emotions, so as to take him down.


    "Whoosh!" When the opportunity came, Su Ming immediately started punching and punched Dong Shao fiercely behind him.


    "Cut! Only fools can be fooled by this kind of dark arithmetic, and! Don''t forget, I am the power user of gravity space, within my five hundred range will be my space domain, I can control any position to increase at will. Gravity, do you still need someone to tell you about such a simple thing?" Dong Shao was not afraid of Su Ming who would attack him, but smiled, and then he controlled the gravity behind his back, and suddenly three times the gravity shocked Su Ming, Su Ming Ming was directly knocked down by gravity, and fell heavily to the ground. The pain in his body made him scream, and he spit out a big mouthful of blood!


    Gravity space, as the name implies, creates a certain pressure on the surroundings, and the controller can control the pressure of the space at will. Within this space, he can perceive everything, no matter how fast you are, or any other means, It is impossible to avoid his telepathy, which is the power of the gravity space power user.


    It can be said that within the designated space, he can be called a god-like existence!


    Bullets? Not at all. Cut with a knife? Even more ridiculous! Anyway, Dong Shao''s ability is tricky, which is why he completely disdain Su Ming just now.


    With this ability, would he be afraid of a Su Ming?


    Su Ming, who was knocked down, hurriedly got up, and regardless of his serious injury, he quickly left a certain distance. After suffering two losses, he already understood this point. The closer he got to Dong Shao, the more he would lose. Quick, at the same time, the power user, his level is the second level, while others are already the third level, and the ability just restrains himself, it is impossible to kill the enemy by leapfrog!


    Su Ming could only think of other ways, wondering if there is any way to keep from getting close to the enemy, but also to attack the enemy?


    "Su Ming, you can''t lose. If you lose, we''ll all be doomed. They won''t let us go. Maybe they''ll kill us all!" Lu Chen felt bad and could not escape. , it''s even harder if you don''t escape, it''s not safe, you''ll be killed here.


    "Haha! Do you still expect him to beat me? It''s ridiculous, I really don''t understand the situation, Lao Tzu''s gravity space is his nemesis, how could he have won me?" Dong Shao said with a sneer, looking at Su Ming again When he started to move around, he hummed impatiently, and controlled the gravity to suppress Su Ming at once. Su Ming felt that his body suddenly fell heavily. This time, Dong Shao did not disperse the influence of gravity, but kept suppressing Su Ming. Don''t give Su Ming a chance to get up, Su Ming wanted to get rid of the enemy''s gravity, but he couldn''t do it. His face was pale and pale, and he was suppressed and could not get up!


    , -,

 Chapter 37： [037] Defeated

    My beauty Qunfang was defeated


    Dong Shao stepped on Su Ming''s face with one foot. Su Ming''s face was so painful that he felt very uncomfortable. However, his body was already stunned by the opponent''s gravity. Angrily looked up.


    "Haha! Are you not convinced? You still want to fight against me with your superpower? It''s really over your own power, the second-level power user itself is lower than the third-level power user, plus the ability is suppressed, you are destined to not have it. Maybe he can beat me!" Dong Shao laughed arrogantly, he is the second young master of the Red Sea Gang, plus he has a good ability, and the pride of his personality can be imagined. Especially Su Ming, who made him lose face just now, he would not let it go. He lifted one leg and squatted Su Ming fiercely for a minute. Su Ming''s face was red, blue and swollen, and he was extremely uncomfortable.


    Dong Shao didn''t care at all, and continued to abuse Su Ming for a while. Su Ming was really beaten badly. His body almost collapsed. There were pains and pains everywhere. He groaned a few times in pain. She actually shed a drop of tears. Su Ming came here because of her. Now that she is beaten like this, she feels sorry for herself!


    "Let him go! There is something to deal with me!" Qin Yuan couldn''t take it any longer, and she said angrily to Dong Shao!


    "Don''t worry, there will be some means to deal with you, right now! First, let this kid live and die, and send him back to the west, asking him to dare to come over and oppose me Dong Shao, huh, never died, right?" Dong Shao looked Suddenly cold, without any smile, a completely sinister face, looks very disgusting!


    "Hey, you bastard, what are you going to do to him?" Li Lili said angrily on the side, she looked very worried, watching Su Ming was beaten badly, and now it seems to be in danger again, she stomped her feet uneasy .


    Li Gao, Lu Chen, their faces are equally ugly, they know that something bad is coming, the guy in front of him is a ruthless underworld figure, what can''t be done!


    In an instant, they realized that all of them would be in danger, not just Su Ming, but whether they could leave the factory was still a problem.


    "Liu Shaofeng, Yun Yong. Don''t you two want revenge? For the sake of completing your mission this time, I''ll give you this opportunity. You can deal with Su Ming as you please, and you don''t need to leave a living room." Dong Shao stood with his hands behind his back, indifferently said.


    "Really?" The two were pleasantly surprised, how could they miss the chance for revenge! It can be said that they all hate Su Ming very much. If it weren''t for Su Ming, they don''t know how good they are in Shitian Middle School. They were expelled because of Su Ming. If they can''t take revenge, they really can''t get out This anger.


    The two of them walked up to Su Ming with knives in their hands with malicious intent. Su Ming''s eyes had become dizzy and unstable. Now he was seriously injured and faintly fell into a coma, but he still instinctively felt a huge crisis and he would die. , I will definitely be killed here. Damn, I''m not reconciled. I won''t really be killed here by anyone, right?


    Su Ming wanted to struggle, but his injuries were too severe and he had no strength to struggle!


    "What do you want, say, I promise you everything. Just please don''t kill him!" Qin Yuan yelled at Dong Shao almost out of control.


    Dong Shao laughed and said, "Now you are not qualified to negotiate conditions with me, you have been captured by me, you are just a hostage, come to me and yell, give me a hand, kill a few of them, one Don''t let it get out of here alive!"


    "Yes, hehe!" Dozens of people started to surround him by the way.


    Liu Shaofeng and Yunyong were even more murderous and began to kill Su Ming.


    The situation can be said to be in a dead end in an instant. Qin Yuan is going crazy. The classmates in front of her are all chasing after her. If they are all killed, how will I face it?


    "Stop! Stop all of you!" Qin Yuan roared loudly, her voice had broken into the sand, she wanted to struggle to stop it, but there was no chance!


    Just when the enemy was about to kill, all the long lights in the workshop were suddenly turned off, and the workshop was suddenly pitch black, with no fingers visible.


    "Damn it! Cut it! Don''t let them leave!" Dong Shao ordered in exasperation.


    The men slammed the big sword in their hands, and the blood suddenly shot out, and several screams sounded. Five were shouted by the enemy, and three were shouted by Su Ming and Li Gao.


    "Hurting!!" The vehicle sped out, directly out of the factory gate, and hurried out of the industrial zone all the way.


    "A group of rice buckets, this won''t kill them, let them run away!" Dong Shao shouted to his subordinates with a very unhappy expression, "Why don''t you chase after them? What are you doing?"


    "Yes, let''s go!" The men were busy driving to chase them out, and when they got outside, they found that Su Ming and the others had disappeared! Don''t know which way to go.


    Dong Shao slapped the car door angrily and said, "You have a great fate, let you live for a few days, come here, take her to my Bieye to lock her up, and don''t let any rumors leak, that woman wants to get her daughter back. But it''s not that simple, this time I have some benefits, hehe!"


    Qinyuan was taken out by a few women and came to a luxurious villa. The women detained her in a room, and they stayed at the door to watch over her.


    ��


    On the road at night, Yiliang''s car drove past. When it arrived at a hospital in Yunyang City, it stopped. There was blood in the car. Su Ming was injured the most. Li Gao was stabbed, and Lu Chen was also injured. With one knife, Li Lili was fine, because at the dangerous moment just now, Su Ming blocked two knifes for her with the last bit of strength, and now the wound on her back is serious!


    "Idiot, are you going to die? You''ve hurt yourself like this, and you''re getting a knife for me?" Li Lili turned her face and cursed!


    "I said that if you don''t help him in for treatment, you may really die." Lu Chen looked at the moved and squeamish Li Lili with a wry smile!


    "Oh, that''s right! Su Ming idiot, hurry up and stand and I''ll help you in." Li Lili came nervously and helped Su Ming.


    After entering the hospital and receiving treatment, Su Ming finally felt a lot better, and he was no longer in the same pain as before. Li Gao and the others were also in the same ward and did not speak out. Now everyone is in a bad mood.


    If Li Gao hadn''t suddenly thought of an emergency solution in the face of the dangerous moment just now, he rushed over to lock the main light switch of the factory workshop, and they would have been killed by now. Dong Shao is not joking, and he would not have decided to start. hesitate.


    To prevent their injuries from attracting notices, they all left the hospital after the treatment process. They still drove out in Lu Shen''s car. When Su Ming arrived at the door, he waved his hand and said, "You guys can go back too!"


    The three were silent for a while, and Li Gao asked, "Where''s Qinyuan? Did you give up on saving her?"


    "Yes! Su Ming, if you are a man, you can''t give up, otherwise I will hate you." Li Lili said earnestly.


    Su Ming smirked, "Save, how can I save it? You''ve seen it before, I''m not his opponent at all, I can''t even touch it, don''t say anything else!"


    Su Ming is very depressed at this moment, and he is lost like never before. He thought he could do something different after he has super powers. Now it seems that he is too naive. There is nothing wrong, he is a naive person.


    "You really don''t care?" Looking at Su Ming who entered the house, Li Gao said again, Lu Chen and Li Lili also looked over, thinking that he would not be able to cheer up after being defeated once?


    , -,

 Chapter 38： [038] Be a man

    My beauty Qunfang becomes a man


    Su Ming didn''t turn around to answer them, and walked straight into the house. Now he is in a very disappointed mood. Recently, because of his super powers, his self-confidence has doubled, and he was trampled by the enemy tonight. Self-confidence was severely hit, not only could she not be able to save Qin Yuan, but her mood became chaotic!


    "It''s really not a man, so give up like this, I hate you Su Ming! I''m back, I''m troubled seeing you like this!" Li Lili rubbed her feet and said glumly.


    "Alas!"


    "It seems that he really can''t stand up! Let''s leave! I just don''t know what will happen to Qin Yuan!" Lu Chen also shook his head helplessly.


    ��


    When he got home, Su Ming was not in the mood to eat, and walked into his room with a look of disappointment.


    Seeing his gloomy appearance, Wang Xiu was a little curious. She was about to go over and ask, but she found that Su Ming had locked the door. She called out and got no answer, so she had to stop asking, wondering if her son was today What happened? Is it about learning?


    It seems that he should hire a tutor for his son as soon as possible, which may be the most helpful for his learning!


    "Hee hee! You''re back!" Tian Keke didn''t fall asleep. Hearing the sound of walking, she got up and smiled at Su Ming.


    "Yeah!" Su Ming nodded reluctantly. He didn''t say much, but he was thinking about tonight''s events.


    Tian Keke gave him a strange look, wondering how he could become so depressed? This is not his usual appearance! He couldn''t help asking, "Did something happen? By the way, did you rescue Qin Yuan? Is she okay?"


    Under the voice of ??, there was no response from Su Ming for a long time.


    Tian Keke sat over, with both hands around Su Ming''s waist, his pretty face leaned slightly against his left shoulder, the refreshing woman''s body fragrance was very sultry, and Su Ming''s nose, which seemed to be intoxicated, was a little choked, Tian Keke moved towards his. After kissing her face, she smiled tightly and said, "Come on! How is Qin Yuan now? Wasn''t she hurt by bad guys?"


    "Forehead!"


    "Oh, what are you talking about! Hurry up, I want to know!" Tian Keke said anxiously.


    Su Ming exhaled and said, "I failed, I didn''t save Qinyuan!"


    "Oh my God, isn''t that Qin Yuan in danger now? Su Ming, are you a man? You can''t even save a woman, but they helped you a lot, and they were implicated. You should try to save her back, this is That''s what a man should do!" Tian Keke said.


    "Involved?" Su Ming smiled wryly, there is another conspiracy! But now there is no need to worry about this issue, and now I can only say that my ability is insufficient and I have not defeated the enemy!


    Tian Keke lowered Su Ming''s back and said, "Mom, I waited all night and didn''t sleep, just to wait for your good news, my man can definitely do it, but now you are back in despair. Well, really, you can''t save people, at least you have to cheer up! What are you doing like this? Get out of bed."


    Tian Keke couldn''t help kicking Su Ming. Su Ming was squatted to the ground, and he was already injured. The pain of being squatted by the strength of this foot suddenly turned, and Su Ming cried out in pain. There was a fierce feeling of pain in his body, and Tian Keke found out that he was seriously injured, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were injured."


    Tian Keke quickly helped Su Ming, untied his clothes and found that there were red and swollen everywhere, and there were two wounds cut by the knife. It seemed that her heart was almost broken, and she finally found that Su Ming had already been beaten. Even though he tried his best, he still ended up like this. It seemed that the enemy must be very strong, otherwise he would not be able to defeat him who was invincible in a single-dow dozen.


    "Does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you!" The corners of Tian Keke''s eyes were sparkling and moist, and there were faint tears sliding down.


    "It''s okay, I''ve already received treatment!" Su Ming endured the pain and said.


    Tian Keke was relieved and said, "Fuck him, the enemy is so hateful, you must give them back with color, Su Ming, you have to go back and settle the account!"


    "Of course, why don''t I go back and settle the bill?" Su Ming gritted his teeth and smiled.


    "Then you still show such a dejected look? I thought you had lost your temper after being abused!" Tian Keke said depressedly.


    "Please, I''ve been beaten so hard that it''s rare for me to be lost. Can you just let me hold my breath for a while?" Su Ming smiled wryly.


    Tian Keke rolled his eyes, weirdo! Being beaten and still holding back? Tian Keke asked, "Is there any way to go back and settle accounts?"


    "That''s it! Naturally." Su Ming smiled, and his mood seemed to be much better. He sighed in his heart that a woman is indeed the best healer. After staying with Tian Keke for a while, his mood has improved. Well, it''s time to cheer up, and it''s time to improve your strength. Su Ming suddenly turned around and pushed Tian Keke down. Tian Keke''s heart thumped, and his face immediately turned rosy. I vaguely guessed it. what to do. Su Ming said, "Now I ask you, are you willing to be my woman? Dedicate your first time to me? My people may have no merit or status, but they are always serious about your heart!"


    "I do!" Tian Keke covered his mouth with his hand, with a shy face, and said, "Actually, when I was bullied at school that day, you didn''t even care about being expelled for my sake. I''ve been moved. Being a man is the happiest choice in my life, you are actually better than any man because you love me!"


    "Really?" Su Ming was a little excited, it turned out that he had conquered Tian Keke''s heart inadvertently.


    "Well, really!" Tian Keke nodded seriously and asked suddenly! "It''s just that it has something to do with you going back to settle accounts? You fool me, mom, but I''ll be angry."


    "Hmm!" Tian Keke''s mouth was blocked by Su Ming, Su Ming frantically kissed her soft lips, and the girl''s fragrance was absorbed. Following Su Ming''s actions, Tian Keke also began to germinate. Opened up, trying his best to meet Su Ming''s kiss, and the room was filled with a warm atmosphere.


    Su Ming''s hands were not idle, and he began to stroke Tian Keke''s body in accordance with the rhythm. From top to bottom, the full man''s double reunion ball was squeezed very elastically, and Tian Keke''s lips made a slight humming sound. , As the rhythm gradually fell into the rhythm, Su Ming pulled Tian Keke''s pajamas with one hand, and two big whites jumped out, shaking very charmingly, Su Ming swallowed his mouth busy, and scratched lightly with a tasteful look. Moving, very quickly, Tian Keke felt the numbness in the twin room, and his body quickly became as soft as a ball of water...


    When a few minutes passed, the clothes of the two of them fell on the ground, and the two of Chi Guoguo were entangled together.


    Su Ming is very excited now, life has finally ushered in the first spring.


    Su Ming held the already thick long root, and touched Tian Keke''s perfect wonderful Xiaomi Mi part, Tian Keke''s face was full of tension, lying quietly, waiting for Su Ming''s next step.


    The two of them had no experience. Su Ming was just full of anger at the moment, and he didn''t know how to be gentle. He immediately charged with a shot, and then there was Tian Keke''s scream of pain, and the bright red blood had already seeped on the sheet...


    For a long time, the two of them have finished. Breathing heavily, sweating profusely.


    The first taste of a woman in his life made Su Ming full of aftertastes at this moment. From the moment of dryness to the moment of eruption, he made himself boil like a mountain!


    Tian Keke may not be able to bear it, he was overwhelmed by Su Ming''s recklessness and fell asleep enduring the slightest pain.


    "Well, Lao Tzu is a real man!" Su Ming looked at the red thing under the sheet. This is the proof of a man. Now that he sleeps with her, he will give her happiness in the future and won''t make her feel wronged. It''s your own woman, and the woman you love to cherish!


    , -,

 Chapter 39： [039] Four times improvement

    My beauty Qunfang has quadrupled


    "Master, you knocked down a virgin and already got three super power points, which super power do you want to improve now?"


    Tian Keke was a virgin, and when he knocked her down, Su Ming got three points. The super chip on his right arm showed the number of points. He could improve the acceleration ability or the deceleration ability, whichever he chose. .


    A cold look flashed in Su Ming''s eyes, and the previous battles reverberated in his mind one by one. The reason he was beaten so tragically was because no opponent''s level was high. Dong Shao''s superpower was three times higher, and he was already one level higher than himself. level, but also being able to restrain one''s own ability, this is a big problem.


    "Little God, is there any way to crack the gravity space?" Su Ming asked, it was inevitable to go back to save Qinyuan, but he didn''t want to fail again, and he didn''t allow himself to fail, otherwise his life would be absolutely in danger this time.


    The super **** was silent for a while before saying, "If it is the same level, that super power is very tricky, not to mention you, many types of super power will be restrained, but if your level is higher than the opponent, You can use forced breakthrough to defeat his gravity space! It''s not impossible!"


    "Can you force a breakthrough?" Su Ming frowned, as if he saw a glimmer of hope, and suddenly he showed a little sneer!


    "Yes, master, I suggest you increase the three super power points to the acceleration ability, maybe you can take down the enemy that defeated you before!" said the super power little god.


    In fact, without his suggestion, Su Ming has made up his mind to increase all the super power points to the acceleration aspect. The crisis in the past was deep, and he couldn''t fail, otherwise he would die and come back.


    Looking at the super power chip, Su Ming took a deep breath and pressed a finger on the attribute increase button of the chip, "Ding. The increase is successful, and the level of acceleration super power has been increased to four times." This voice responded to Su Ming In his mind, Su Ming smiled excitedly, seeing the increase in super power, from double to quadruple, a confidence returned again, clenching his fists, he said coldly, "Wait for me, I will settle the account with you immediately."


    Su Ming''s one point has been increased to three times, and two points have continued to be increased from three times to four times. If it is to increase to five times the acceleration, it will take four points, but now he has the confidence to go back and fight again.


    Tian Keke was lying quietly on the bed and sleeping soundly at the moment, the slight breathing sound came out, and there was a bright red picture under her body. When a woman was broken for the first time, she would always receive a very strong impact. Su Ming touched her forehead, smiled, and felt a little apologetic. Just now, he didn''t know what gentleness was at all.


    Gently kissed Tian Keke''s rosy lips, and then Su Ming left the room, and he didn''t have time to deal with the messy sheets. He walked straight out of the house. It was late at night, and the street lights around were bright, but the people who passed by didn''t. Very few.


    "Dudu!" Suddenly, Yiliang''s sports car drove in front of Su Ming, and saw a little beauty sitting in the cab. The little girl''s face showed an angry expression and looked at Su Ming with complaining eyes. He said, "If you are a man, get in the car. If you don''t go to save Sister Yuan, I will be very angry. I will tell you to go there tonight, and I will never give you sleep!"


    The little beauty was Li Lili. After she went back, she couldn''t calm down and couldn''t sleep. She was always worried about Qinyuan''s safety. Come over, just to solve the problem of not having a car, he walked up and entered the co-pilot.


    "Don''t stare at me! It seems like I''m making you angry now!" Su Ming smiled bitterly, and the little loli in front of him put on a naughty and unruly look.


    "It was! Su Ming, you are a super idiot. Sister Yuan was so kind to you before, but I didn''t expect you to be so unmanly. I''m very angry with you now, sit down, I''m going to drive!" Li Lili shouted.


    Su Ming reluctantly fastened his seat belt, Li Lili was too unreasonable.


    "Su Ming!" Driving the car, Li Lili grinned.


    Su Ming was stunned for a moment, watching him playfully laugh at him, as cute as he could be, I really don''t understand, how could she be so happy all of a sudden? Women are really rare animals.


    "Little beauty, what''s the matter?" Su Ming said with interest.


    "Humph! Quickly use your superpowers, I''m going to race for a while at the limit, I really like the feeling of sex." Li Lili said greedily.


    "No! My super powers are used to deal with enemies, so I can''t get them to play with you!" Su Ming disagreed.


    "I hate it! Hurry up and use it, I want the feeling of racing before, I love **!" Li Lili looked at him pitifully.


    Su Ming looks like you give up. He can''t use it casually. If his superpowers are in an interval state, what power will he use to deal with the enemy?


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it, stingy boy!" Li Lili gave him a resentful look.


    The super **** said, "Master, in fact, you can use the acceleration superpower three times in a row. You can use it separately from double to quadruple. First use double, then triple, and finally quadruple, so you can use it continuously. three times!"


    "That''s okay too?" Su Ming was suddenly overjoyed.


    "Yeah! Yes!"


    "Damn, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Su Ming complained to Xiao Shen, then said to Li Lili with a smile, "You really want to fuck?"


    "Yes! Give it to me! I will be moved!" Li Lili nodded tenderly and charmingly.


    "Okay! I''ll give you sex, just don''t bump into the wall!" Su Ming really couldn''t stand her cute and charming expression, it was so attractive to him! Using a double acceleration, suddenly, the speed of the sports car doubled, driving frantically on the highway, as fast as a jet rocket.


    Li Lili made a few happy cheers, and the whole person entered a wonderful moment.


    About ten minutes later, they came to the big factory. He got off the car first, and immediately used a triple acceleration for himself. At the same time, the enemy also noticed his arrival. The three guys sneered and faced each other in unison. He saw that one of them was Liu Shaofeng, and he said with a gloomy smile, "How dare you come back?"


    "Grass! Why don''t you dare! Where is Qinyuan? Where did you take her?" Seeing that it was Liu Shaofeng, Su Ming suddenly turned gloomy and asked.


    Liu Shaofeng said unhurriedly, "Who is going to tell you, do you think I''m still afraid of you now? Don''t bluff me, there are dozens of us here, is it possible that we can''t kill you? Come on, let the guy go and hack to death. he!"


    After a while, more than 20 horses, all holding long knives, chains and other weapons, surrounded Su Ming together, ready to hack Su Ming to death on the spot!


    , -,

 Chapter 40： [040] beautiful woman

    My beauties


    In the face of so many people surrounded, Su Ming did not feel scared at all, instead he laughed disdainfully, "Do more people bully less people? Unfortunately, these are of no use to Lao Tzu, you all forgot about Lao Tzu. ability?"


    "Understood, although your super power is powerful, can you deal with more than 20 of us at once?"


    "Who knows!" Su Ming smiled lightly.


    "Haha! That''s it, come on, get rid of him, whoever can hack this **** to death will win a lot of prizes tonight!" Liu Shaofeng laughed, the first one to cut Su Ming with a knife, the one in his hand The sharp fruit knife looks extremely sharp under the light.


    After ??, Liu Shaofeng was excited. He believed that dozens of people would outflank Su Ming, and Su Ming would definitely die!


    It��s just that Su Ming, who has tripled his speed, is more powerful than before. How could he be able to hit him with that little speed? In Su Ming''s eyes, the knife he swings is even slower than that of a tortoise. Not to mention that he can deter himself, he is considered his skill to be able to brush his side a little!


    "Break." With an easy kick, Su Ming directly kicked Liu Shaofeng away, and Liu Shaofeng''s body was kicked and rolled, but it was just one move that had already been knocked out.


    Su Ming found that after his superpowers improved, not only in terms of speed, but also the strength of his fists and kicks were also much improved. Because the speed was faster, the impact would become more ferocious.


    "Damn! Hack him to death! Don''t let him shoot!" The five guys slashed directly at Su Ming''s left shoulder.


    "Cut! With your ability, you can''t have any influence on me!" Su Mingjian simply jumped up and jumped into the air two meters. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and was severely injured by Su Ming''s leg strength! When Su Ming fell to the ground, he continued to dodge the enemy''s blade and shot at others again. In the face of absolute speed, no matter how many enemies there were, they did not gain even a little bit of benefit.


    "collapse."


    "Ah...ahem. Damn it."


    After a frantic swipe, more than 20 enemies were completely crippled. They were thrown to the ground by Su Ming''s blow, and they were still uninjured. This made the faces of the enemies look extremely difficult. , looked at him coldly and angrily.


    Su Ming glanced at them nonchalantly, walked to Liu Shaofeng and put a short white knife around his neck and asked, "Where is she? Where has she been taken by Dong Shaofeng? Tell me right away. , or I''ll hang you with a knife!"


    "I don''t know, it''s useless for you to force me! Young Master Dong didn''t tell me where he would take Qinyuan!" Liu Shaofeng lied and said, if he said it, he would betray Young Master Dong, the Second Young Master of the Red Sea Gang. He had heard of the ruthless means, but instead of this, it would be better to be killed by Su Ming with a knife, otherwise he would be killed by Dong Shao.


    However, he was too naive to think that Su Ming would do anything to save Qinyuan now. He had a way to get Liu Shaofeng to tell Qinyuan''s news. The short knife in his hand suddenly reached below Liu Shaofeng''s second child, and said with a sneer, "I count. Three times, if you don''t say it, it''s fine. If you cut it all out, it will make you suffer from not being able to engage in women in the future. You will understand the feeling without saying it, now! Say it right away, one...two..."


    "Okay, okay, I said, don''t do it." Liu Shaofeng''s face turned pale, his body was trembling, and if he was cut off, it would be more uncomfortable than death. "Qinyuan was taken by him to a house in the house. It is Dong Shao''s private place. The address is..."


    "Ah. Son of a bitch, you have to die, why don''t I tell you? Why are you still stabbing?" Liu Shaofeng screamed, when he was stabbed by Su Ming into his right leg, and the ground was red with blood.


    Su Ming sneered and said, "This is for Teacher Ye Siwen to pay you back. You slashed him five times. Now I want to avenge him and pay you back double." Su Ming stabbed Liu Shaofeng repeatedly with his short knife. After ten knives, the knife saw blood, Liu Shaofeng had become a **** man, unable to bear this huge pain, he fell unconscious.


    "This person is too cruel, this is not killing people at all, but deliberately torturing people!"


    "Don''t make a sound, if we upset him, we will all die." The faces of the enemies who fell on the ground were full of fear, and they didn''t dare to let one go. Facing Su Ming at the moment, it was equivalent to facing a method that was no worse than Dong. people.


    Su Ming ignored them, went back, left a proud back, and walked into the sports car. Li Lili also seemed to let out a sigh of relief, giggled, and drove away from here, galloping towards Bie Ye, who is young Dong Dong...


    ��


    Yunyang City, Qin Yuan''s home, in a luxurious house, I saw a mature woman lying down on the spacious cotton bed. The beautiful woman has a slender and plump body and a skin as white as jade. ; The body is like a boneless body. She dresses luxuriously, behaves Ana, and has a graceful and luxurious temperament. Even though no one can see the face of this beautiful woman clearly, the contours of her face outlined by soft lines make one see that she is a peerless beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people!


    "Strange, why didn''t my daughter come back? Did she run to have a private meeting with the handsome guy?" The beautiful woman slowly stood up with a faint smile, and the pair followed her sudden movements, full of fatalities Jumping up and down temptingly, any man who sees this pair of ** will definitely swallow their saliva, and can''t wait to rush up and enjoy it wantonly.


    The beautiful woman walked lightly and gracefully to the glass mirror of the cabinet. She had an unparalleled beauty and beauty, bright red and tender lips, tender, high breasts, breasts, and fat and buttocks, all of which made people drool. . The graceful curves of the body, the tender and smooth skin, and the demeanor with a frown and a smile are charming and charming, and are really addicting.


    With the face of the country, everything is so perfect.


    The beautiful woman is Qin Yuan''s mother, Qin Ying, the eldest sister of the Yulin Gang, and the most powerful underworld force in Yunyang City. I don''t know, those famous people have to be polite in front of her.


    It''s just that Qin Ying finds it strange, what time is it now, even if her daughter goes out to play with her classmates or friends, at least she should come back, right? It''s really fun, so let''s call mom, right? Doesn''t this make my mother worry about me?


    Suddenly, Qin Ying''s phone rang, Qin Ying''s brows wrinkled, she just called and turned off, why is her daughter calling back now, playing with her mother and disappearing? Really unfilial daughter, I will teach you a lesson when I come back. "Hey, daughter, where are you? You got a handsome guy? Forgot to go home?"


    "Haha!" There was a burst of laughter from the other end of the phone.


    Qin Ying''s complexion suddenly changed, a bad premonition came to her heart, and she asked, "Who are you and why are you holding my daughter''s phone?"


    "Dong Shao." Over there, Dong Shao didn''t hide himself, he didn''t care to say it.


    "Huh! Donghai''s second son! You caught my daughter?" Qin Ying''s expression turned cold and angry, and a mere **** dared to attack her daughter, he was really tired of living!


    , -,

 Chapter 41： [041] Another conspiracy

    My beauty Qunfang has another conspiracy


    Dong Shao laughed a few times in extreme excitement. If you want to be proud, you need to be more proud. Now that he has captured Qin Yuan, he is not afraid that this always domineering woman will come to deal with him. If she thinks her daughter is fine, then she has to give it to her now. You are polite, otherwise, hmph, you will do something that she regrets.


    "Hey! What do you think I should do with your daughter now? Is it a one-shot death, or is it raped and then killed? It seems that your daughter is still a virgin. It''s a pity to kill her like this. You gave birth to her so big, if you didn''t Helping you to break her down, I''m really sorry, Big Sister Yunyang!" Dong Shao smiled grimly.


    "Boy, what do you think?" Qin Ying''s face turned blue and white. She loves her daughter more than her own life. Her daughter is her incomparable treasure. For her daughter, she can do anything. , she will not regret giving the world to others.


    It''s just that at the moment, the other party is an enemy, and she has to handle this matter carefully. If she doesn''t get it right, her Yulin Gang will be in a huge crisis.


    "Actually, I didn''t think about it, I just wanted to chat with you. You are such a beautiful woman, and your husband is dead. It''s really not easy to be a widow! I really want to **** your coquettish slut, I think it must be very cool! Every time Seeing your figure, what a jerk, it really makes blood boil!" Dong Shao said boldly, now that he has the handle in his hands, he doesn''t need to be afraid of Qin Ying.


    Qin Ying''s face turned hideous, but she suppressed the anger in her chest and smiled lightly, "Okay, boy, come here if you are brave enough, and the old lady climbs her buttocks to **** you, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    "Haha! You really are so coquettish, the dignified underworld sister in Yunyang City, you must be lonely and hungry in the dead of night, right?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, what do you want?" Qin Ying said coldly, not in the mood to talk nonsense with this person.


    Dong Shao intimidated and said, "If you want your daughter to be fine, well, give me the Red Sea Gang of your Yulin Gang''s Baohua Street, Baihua Street, underground black streets, all businesses, trading venues, protection fees, etc. If you don''t Do it, and I don''t know what''s going to happen."


    "There''s something! Here it is! Let my daughter listen to the phone, how do I know how she''s doing now?" Qin Yuan''s expression was reluctant. That was her Yulin Gang''s very profitable territory. If she wasn''t intimidated, she wouldn''t let her at all. to whom!


    "It''s still early! Your daughter''s life is more than that, you have to give me three five-star hotels, otherwise, haha! You know the consequences." Dong Shao laughed and kept saying excessive demands, Qin Ying was very helpless. She wanted to keep her daughter okay, so she could only promise Dong Shao. In the end, Dong Shao smiled with satisfaction, "Enough, these benefits are worth your daughter''s life, and you must not pursue this matter."


    "I promise, can I let my daughter answer the phone?" Qin Yingying was low, clenching her teeth!


    "Mom, come and save me! I''m scared!" Qin Yuan said crying over the phone, tears falling down her pretty cheeks, she was very uneasy now.


    "Woman, it''s alright, they will let you go!" Qin Ying comforted with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m leaving, I don''t want to stay in this kind of place!" Qin Yuan said loudly.


    Dong Shao sneered and said, "Okay, she has already spoken to you, now you can follow the agreement just now, I want you to finish it in ten minutes, and my Red Sea Gang will arrive there in ten minutes, if you dare to play tricks , I killed your daughter directly, the big deal is that the two sides start a fight, my dad can''t wait to kill your Yulin Gang, haha!"


    "Humph!" Qin Yuan snorted lightly. This was the biggest loss she had ever suffered, and it was a situation that she had no choice but to do. She could only do as she did, and ordered the Yulin Gang to withdraw from there, and the Red Sea Gang occupied it. Qin Ying''s face suddenly turned cold and severe, as soon as her daughter came back, her anger would burn!


    However, Qin Ying underestimated Dong Shao��s methods from a distance. If Dong Shao didn��t do it, if he did, he would have done it thoroughly.


    "You guys, tie her up for me, and kill her in half an hour!" Dong Shao ordered several of his men.


    "Yes!" The people nodded and tied Qinyuan into a ball, Qinyuan''s face was furious, "You bastard''s words don''t count, didn''t my mother agree to your conditions? You dare to go back on your word."


    "That''s her stupidity, don''t you know that you are her fatal weakness, don''t think that it''s over, it doesn''t matter if I tell you, tonight, I''m going to destroy the Yulin Gang!" Dong Shao laughed wildly, his face very sinister .


    The deterrence just now was just the beginning of a conspiracy. He suddenly called and said, "Dad, we have a chance to win the Yulin Gang!"


    "Oh? Let''s hear it." Donghae asked interestingly.


    "I captured Qin Ying''s daughter." Dong Shao smiled.


    "Grass, are you crazy? Do you know how terrifying that woman is when she gets angry! Immediately let go, now is not the time, I don''t want to do it." Donghai''s expression suddenly became tense, this son was too chaotic.


    "What are you afraid of! I have a plan that will definitely succeed, you don''t want to hear about it? Now that things have been done, there is no possibility of us giving up!"


    "Forget it, tell me now! If something goes wrong, I will be miserable by you!"


    Dong Shao said, "Her daughter is her fatal weakness, I can slowly fool her now, and Dad, you have the opportunity to take down her territory one by one, and you have not colluded with the other two forces? Green Snake Yes, the Sanshui Gang, I believe they would like to join forces, because the Yulin Gang is always the biggest deterrent."


    "Haha! Son, what do you mean, you let her daughter mess with her, and I will unite those two forces to deal with the Yulin Gang?" Donghai smiled with relief.


    "Exactly! What big brother can''t do, I can do!" Dong Shao smiled proudly.


    "Well, as expected of Lao Tzu''s son, it''s been a while. Well, do as you say, you are responsible for disturbing Qin Yuan, as long as you can swallow the Yulin Gang alive in one night, I will immediately go to collude with the Green Snake Society, They will not refuse, and the big deal will be to divide the Yulin Gang into three parts." Donghai hung up the phone and started to act!


    Qinying didn''t know about this conspiracy at all, thinking that the other party would let him go after a while, because she believed that the other party would let him go, or she would be furious.


    , -,

 Chapter 42： [042] Excessive

    My beauties are too much


    On the highway, this sports car drove quite fast and galloped all the way. Li Lili''s driving skills were really good, and she kept overtaking cars. She almost saw one overtaking one. They passed by according to the address given by Liu Shaofeng. Soon after, they entered. There is a wide road entrance, and a luxurious building has been seen.


    Dong Shao''s Bie Ye was established in a somewhat remote part of Yunyang City. There are several big mountains here, surrounding Bie Ye in the middle, and there are no other houses. Within a few miles, there is only his house.


    Outside the door, there was a group of men in black suits, they were guarding the door solemnly, motionless, and their expressions were calm.


    "Here we are, this is that bastard''s Bie Ye!" Li Lili said while looking into the distance, driving the car in a quiet and unoccupied place, and no one would notice it!


    Su Ming nodded and said, "You stay here, you can''t pass, there will be battles later, and I can''t completely protect your safety."


    "No, I want to go too! I want to see Sister Yuan!" Li Lili shouted, pinching Su Ming''s shoulder, as serious as she could.


    Su Ming pinched her cheek and said, "Don''t be self-willed, now is not the time to be self-willed, you also have a mission here, and if I''m in danger, I''ll put your phone through, and you drive in right away, understand? ?"


    "Hee hee! Understood! It must be successful this time! Otherwise I will bite you!" Li Lili nodded and bit Su Ming''s left arm.


    Su Ming wondered, "You bite before I even go in, your mouth is itchy!"


    ��


    In the hall of Bie Ye, Dong Shao sat on a jade chair with a gloomy smile, looking at a swimming pool outside, he sneered, "Soon, the Yulin Gang will be taken down by us, the Red Sea Gang, Qing The Snake Society and the Sanshui Gang, as long as the three forces join forces, they will surely occupy all the territory of the Yulin Gang tonight. Maybe our Red Sea Gang will have the best benefits, and we can also suppress the other two forces together, haha. !"


    I have to say that Dong Shao''s ambition is so great that he wants to swallow the alliance before he can take down the Yulin Gang. At this moment, his phone rang, "Hey, Dad, how is the situation over there?"


    "Hey! Okay, the people have gathered, and they are on the Yunyang Nine Dragons City Entertainment Country side. The people from the Yulin Gang don''t know about it, so let''s start!"


    "Who! Damn, who are you?" When he was talking, suddenly the people of the Yulin Gang asked all his life.


    "Go, hack them to death!" Donghai sneered and ordered his subordinates to rush up, hacking to death several guards who came out of the entertainment country, blood fluttering, and the door was stained red with blood.


    Entertainment Country is a big underworld site of the Yulin Gang. It is full of people eating, drinking, gambling, bathing, massage, etc. The business is very good.


    After killing a few people, the people of the Red Sea Gang mixed in and started to attack recklessly. No one from the Yulin Gang would be spared. The sudden appearance of the situation also made the Yulin Gang people unexpected. The power personnel still don''t know what has been cut down, blood stains the surrounding, a **** scene.


    On the other side, one of the three major sites of the Yulin Gang in Kowloon City was also attacked by the Green Snake Club and the Sanshui Gang, and they suffered a big loss unexpectedly.


    Such a big incident, Yulin''s helpers looked embarrassed one by one, and some people began to urgently report Qin Ying, but Qin Ying''s phone was on the phone and could not be reported in time.


    "I''ve already done as you said, why didn''t you let them go?" Qin Ying asked coldly, looking unhappy.


    Dong Shao laughed lightly, the purpose of catching Qin Yuan was to deliberately disturb and pester her, so as not to let her know that the Yulin Gang was attacked by the three forces tonight. "Haha! I suddenly feel that this is not enough. It''s just a few small streets in Baihua Street. It''s too few to change your daughter''s life!"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Ying heard that the other party was not satisfied, she suddenly lowered her tone, and a wave of anger gradually poured into her chest.


    "It doesn''t make any sense! Give me another favor! I want your Kowloon City, it''s up to you to give it or not, I just tell you, if you don''t want to, I''ll kill your daughter now! I''ll make you regret it. !" Dong Shaoyin laughed again and again, completely dragging Qin Ying, to prevent her from knowing the current situation of the Yulin Gang!


    Qinying was being held, she couldn''t be informed by the people in the forces, and the phone was never hung up. She didn''t know that the Yulin Gang was in crisis.


    "Don''t go too far. Haven''t you thought about enjoying the wealth of Kowloon City without your life?" Qin Ying also said a word of deterrence, but this deterrence had no effect at all. The young people were trembling, but at the moment, Dong Shao didn''t care a little bit. After tonight, the Red Sea Gang didn''t need to be afraid of the Yulin Gang. Strictly speaking, they didn''t need to be afraid of this domineering woman!


    "Haha! I have a long life, you don''t have to worry about that! Now do you agree or not? In a word, do you want a daughter or Kowloon City?"


    "Humph! Boy, you have to hold back, take it from Kowloon City! I won''t let my daughter go this time, believe it or not, I''ll go and get you out now?" Qin Ying said coldly.


    "Haha, let it go, let it go. After getting Kowloon City, your daughter''s life is definitely not in danger, but I have a small request. I want to chat with you, a beautiful underworld woman with a beautiful figure, this is The last request, we have finished talking, and your daughter has returned home safely, and I will send her back now."


    "Don''t try to fool me, or I''ll make you die ugly!" Qin Ying said through gritted teeth.


    Dong Shao smiled secretly, and he has successfully dragged her down. The things over there are developing smoothly. He hehe asked, "Besides your dead husband, how many men have you had **** with?"


    "No!" Qin Ying''s face was filled with endless chills. Such a question made her very angry. However, her daughter hadn''t come back safely, so she could only endure it.


    "Oh, that''s it! It''s really not easy for you, you must be lonely! Have you ever touched yourself?"


    "Yes!" Qin Ying said lightly, without any embarrassment, she suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart, where she herself did not understand! All in all, it felt like a huge crisis.


    "Haha! You are so lonely, do you want a man to do it hard once?"


    "There''s no woman who doesn''t want to go crazy, especially a woman with a good figure like you. You must be crazy when you''re fucked."


    Dong Shao said a lot of very outrageous remarks, which completely angered Qin Yuan, Qin Ying''s face turned hideous, and murderous aura radiated out, she wanted to take Dong Shao off ten thousand pieces...


    Outside of Bie Ye, Su Ming gently came over, silently, like a ghostly shadow, he rushed to the side of the men in black suits guarding the door, and decisively shot, "Peng, collapse, collapse. "


    Only heard a powerful punch, Su Ming''s attack was as fast as lightning, quickly take down these people, they have no powers, even though they are wearing pistols, they still can''t shoot Su Ming in time.


    , -,

 Chapter 43： [043] Is it bloody

    Is my beauty Qunfang bloody?


    After easily killing these people at the door, Su Ming went in at once, and no one noticed. He leaned in a garden in Bie Ye and carefully observed the surrounding situation. There were many enemies, and they were guarding the outside. There are at least a hundred people in the group, which makes Su Ming feel difficult. There are too many people, and it is difficult for him to fight at one time. Moreover, the enemies here are not simple, which one does not have some skills!


    Su Ming moved gently, and suddenly came behind the two of them. He had already used the double acceleration superpower. Su Ming''s speed was so fast that he was under a sneak attack. They were punched hard in the head, and the two were knocked unconscious by Su Ming. After doing all this, Su Ming continued to move silently to the other enemy. It was still the same way of sneak attack, killing the enemies one by one. Put down!


    When more than a dozen people were lost, Su Ming suddenly missed and did not have time to kill an enemy. The enemy screamed in pain and immediately attracted the attention of the others. Their eyes looked in unison, and they suddenly discovered Su Ming. The number one, a captain shouted, "There is an intruder, go over and take him immediately!"


    "Yes, rush over and hack this kid to death!"


    "I''m just tired of living, don''t you know where this place is?"


    The people who rushed over kept laughing and sneering in their mouths. Among them, more than a dozen guys held sharp long knives in their hands. They looked extremely ferocious, and their faces were hideous. They suddenly surrounded Su Ming and killed Su Ming. The dead were bound inside, and there was no intention to let Su Ming escape at all!


    "Grass, I missed it once, I didn''t expect to be surrounded so quickly!" Su Ming''s expression was a little nervous. The people here must have pistols in their hands. If they were shot by one shot, they would be finished. Fortunately, there were a lot of enemies and they started fighting. There will be difficulties, but it is still possible to avoid being shot by their large numbers.


    "Boy, you are doomed. You dare to come to Dong Shao''s territory. You are really an idiot!" Yun Yong laughed, his eyes full of excitement.


    The moment he saw Su Ming, he had already seen the opportunity to take revenge. Now this is their territory. Not only could Su Ming not be able to break into Dong Shao alone, but he would definitely be killed right here, Yun Yong endured that hardship last time, and he already had a grudge in his heart, how could he give up the opportunity for revenge?


    Su Ming gave him a disdainful look, too lazy to talk nonsense, and suddenly stepped over to Yun Yong, the surrounding enemies couldn''t stop him, because his speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch up at all.


    "Peng!" A heavy punch hit Yunyong''s face exactly at this moment, Yunyong immediately spurted out a mass of nosebleeds and screamed in pain, he stared at Su Ming viciously, "Bastard, you You can beat me, but you can''t kill a hundred people here, just wait to die! I''ll dismember you later!"


    "Cut! What the **** do you have the right to shout in front of Lao Tzu?" Su Ming slashed a short knife in his hand, Yun Yong was stabbed ten times in his body, and he was screaming and screaming in pain. , that sound is very scary.


    "This is for Teacher Ye Siwen. This knife is Lao Tzu''s anger!" Su Ming slashed Yun Yong''s throat with a knife, blood spurted out like a spring, Yun Yong was killed on the spot.


    "Damn! This guy is very fierce, cut it quickly, don''t let him run around! The speed is too fast!" A captain ordered.


    At the moment, the enemy surrounded Su Ming with great momentum, and all the sharp knives in his hand were cut out. If Su Ming could not dodge, he would definitely be chopped into meat sauce by this round of attack. Su Ming looked extremely serious and felt a huge crisis. Approaching, he instantly made a coping method, his body flashed, and he quickly captured a person in the past, using that person''s body as a shield.


    "Puff puff!"


    Dozens of knives slashed over, and the meat shield was directly chopped into meat sauce. It was shocking to watch. Su Ming immediately found the opportunity to shoot, picked up two large knives, rushed up, and started a wild slash. With his attack speed, how could those enemies be able to catch up? In just a few seconds, Su Ming had already killed at least fifty enemies.


    The enemy was frightened, his face was pale, and the guy in front of him was a monster! Not only was one enemy a hundred people not killed by a group beating, but instead a hundred people were chopped down, which is really not something normal people can do.


    "Shoot him! He can''t be faster than a bullet!"


    "boom!"


    A gunshot rang out, and the bullet shot past.


    Su Ming had long been on guard against the enemy''s rush shooting. When he heard the enemy''s order, he had already made a pre-emptive strike, and his eyes instantly caught the gunman. He swung a few knives in the past and chopped off the gunman''s hand. Come down, the last gun-wielding enemy had just had time to draw a gun and beat him, but Su Ming had already brought him down. Only then did Su Ming breathe a sigh of relief. If it was too late, he would be shot to death.


    "Monster, this monster!"


    Those people stepped back in fear, looking at Su Ming with fearful eyes, they couldn''t beat Su Ming with a hundred people, and they were so miserable!


    "Humph! Let''s all die!" Su Ming''s face was full of murderous intent. At this moment, he was a slaughter maniac, with blood all over his body and blood on his hands. He didn''t know what happened to him? Why became a murderer?


    Could this be his own blood?


    is still... that way, that made me feel guilty, and unknowingly there was a beautiful figure that liked and worried about - Qin Yuan.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The screams, the voices of fear, at this moment, completely responded to this, Su Ming almost killed one person with one knife, pressing step by step, and forced all the undead enemies to enter In the wide hall of Bieye, those people were trembling and full of fear, and they didn''t dare to step forward to make trouble, so they could only keep retreating.


    Su Ming wore a short knife on his waist, and he held two sharp war knives stained with blood in both hands. He stepped inside, his eyes swept to the middle, and a figure with a faint smile and disdain appeared in front of him.


    "Yo! It''s hard to die, but you dare to come here! It''s very uncomfortable to be defeated by this young master, isn''t it?" Dong Shao raised his legs, placed them on a glass table, and chuckled.


    "It''s really uncomfortable, no, come here to take revenge, this time, you will definitely be defeated by Lao Tzu!" Su Ming held a knife and pointed at Dong Shao, and said.


    "Hehe, interesting! A defeated general who dares to speak madly, it seems that you were fooled by me, really stupid! In this way, I will fulfill you, this time you don''t want to leave alive!" Dong Shao haha He said with a smile, he would not take Su Ming in his eyes at all. Su Ming''s ability is indeed incredible, but in front of his own ability, he is even more useless than a waste, can he beat himself?


    , -,

 Chapter 44： [044] Fall down

    My beauties fall down


    "Young Master Dong, he killed a lot of us, he is too strong! It''s hard to deal with!" A subordinate captain looked at Su Ming angrily and said.


    The fierce battle just now made them suffer a lot. My heart is full of anger now!


    "Humph! A bunch of useless guys, you can''t kill anyone if you kill them. It''s really a waste of my money to support you. Stay aside and see what I do with him!" Dong Shao shouted impatiently to his subordinates, those people All of a sudden, they retreated to both sides, quietly watching the duel between the two.


    Fighting again, Su Ming is still nervous, the opponent''s ability is too restrained, he doesn''t know how this fight will be, but one thing is certain, this time he will save Qin Yuan at all costs.


    Su Ming asked coldly, "What about her? Where did you take her?"


    "Haha! Why should I tell you? Don''t you realize the situation now? You have lost your life, and you still worry about others?" Dong Shao said lightly.


    "Humph! Let''s compare it!" Su Ming snorted coldly, and suddenly used three times the time. He was suddenly much faster, and it was much faster than double!


    Su Ming immediately started, and rushed up Dong Shao with the fastest pace. The blood knife in his hand slashed up. The blade was sharp, blood red and scary, and it looked strange and evil under the light.


    Without defeating Dong Shao, he would not be able to know Qin Yuan''s whereabouts, so at this moment Su Ming focused all his attention on the sparring. He could not lose this battle, and losing would be the price of his life.


    Facing Su Ming''s lightning-fast speed and the fierce blood knife, Dong Shao frowned slightly, looking at Su Ming''s momentum now, which was obviously increased compared to the previous fight. Young Master, Dong Shao suddenly guessed that Su Ming has improved his strength!


    "It''s impossible! It''s very difficult to raise the level of super power. Why can he be raised to this level in a short period of time?" Dong Shao was full of doubts, his gravity space super power wanted to get super power points to upgrade the level , then he needs to exercise his spirit, and he must reach the limit, for example sees the limit, sees that his spirit is almost collapsed, sees that he is even irritable and wants to die, and the spirit can''t bear it until he stops. , and I still don��t know if I can successfully obtain super power points, whether it is really the limit. There are also staying up late, staying up late every day, one month, two months, until the limit, in short, it is extremely difficult for him to obtain super power points, unlike Su Ming, who can get different super power points by pushing women down.


    Dong Shao couldn''t compare with Su Ming in this respect, Su Ming was more fortunate.


    "Forget it! Although you have increased your level, you are only three times the level. You still can''t do anything to me in the face of my gravity space!" Dong Shao''s eyes turned cold, and his eyes suddenly turned gloomy. It made him feel difficult, but with a contemptuous smile, he snorted, "Three times: gravity space, facing the suppression of space with a weight of nearly 1,000 pounds, no matter how fast you are, you can''t bear it."


    Dong Shao''s right hand made a suppressing gesture to Su Ming, and with a loud "collapse", Su Ming immediately felt that his body was heavily shocked and fell to the ground without his own control. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The injury caused by the shock made him very uncomfortable. The uncomfortable feeling that his chest was about to be crushed from the last time reappeared. His whole body fell down deadly, and he couldn''t get up at all.


    "Grass! Still can''t do it! I''ve been hit!" Su Ming became miserable, and his body was so shocked that he couldn''t get up.


    "Haha! Look at how you died, where did the arrogance just now go? Why don''t you get up and show me?" Dong Shao laughed arrogantly.


    Dong Shao walked over and stepped on Su Ming''s neck with all his strength. Su Ming''s face turned pale, and he cried out in unbearable pain!


    Su Ming''s eyes were blood red, and he wanted to fight back, but his body was really powerless. He found that his opponent was very proficient in gravity space and could control gravity to suppress himself at will.


    "As expected of Dong Shao, the shot is amazing! Hehe! Haha." Several people next to him kept boasting.


    Dong Shao smiled lightly. The flattery of his subordinates made him very happy at this time. He called someone to hand him a knife. With murderous intent in his eyes, he was ready to kill Su Ming. Trouble, knowing this incident, it is impossible to let him live.


    At this time, on Qin Ying''s side, a person at the level of a hall master hurriedly reported and told her that the Yulin Gang was secretly attacked by the three forces. She was furious, and her beautiful jade face showed unprecedented anger. Angrily, she kicked a simple table in front of her. This kick was not supposed to be the strength that a beautiful and mature woman can burst out, but after learning that Dong Shao was fooling herself, she secretly helped Yulin. , her anger can be imagined how roaring, kicking the table with all her strength.


    "Boy, how dare you fool me, I''m tired of living!" Qin Ying said in a roaring voice while holding a mobile phone.


    Dong Shao didn''t care, he smiled grimly and said, "So what, I can only blame you for being a stupid woman. It''s so easy to be tricked. It seems that you really love your daughter, and you who are always rational are loved by me. These small tricks have been deceived! Haha! I didn''t expect you to know so soon, but it''s too late, the three forces should soon take all your territory, and don''t do it, or you will know the consequences."


    "You, ***..." Qin Ying couldn''t help but get mad. The current situation made her miserable. She didn''t know how to choose. If she didn''t deal with the three forces, her country would be conquered by the other side. This is the hard work of her life, but if she goes, her most precious daughter will die. Her daughter''s life is more important than anything else. Her painful tears slid down for a while, and she almost collapsed on her knees. The tears are so bitter!


    "Sister Ying, make a decision quickly, time will not allow us to wait any longer!" The hall master said anxiously.


    "Retreat!" Qin Ying shouted loudly, she is going crazy now!


    "Mom! Leave me alone, he has no plans to let me go, he has already decided to kill me." Qin Yuan''s voice came over.


    At this time, Qinyuan was taken out of the bedroom by several women, and she was still placed on the wide floor. Her body was tied into a ball, and she could not struggle.


    "Bastard, if you dare to kill my daughter, I will tear you apart!" Qin Ying roared, like a mad woman!


    Dong Shao snorted coldly, "Drag her over, if you dare to look at me, I will kill it for you!"


    Qin Yuan couldn''t resist at all, and was dragged in front of Dong Shao by those women. He smiled grimly and said, "Anyway, you are about to take down your Yulin Gang, and it is too late for you to rush over now. You don''t have to worry anymore. I will kill her. Feel the pain of your daughter''s screams!"


    After finishing speaking, Dong Shao raised the knife in his hand and started to strike Qin Yuan''s head.


    "No, don''t! Don''t kill my daughter, you can do whatever you want, I''ll give you everything, please don''t kill her!" Qin Ying pleaded in pain, her body trembled constantly because of fear, at this moment , She was full of fear, her heart was beating so fast that it was about to collapse!


    "It''s useless, no one can save her, you can''t do anything, you can only listen to your daughter''s wailing before she dies, haha! Die! I killed her with one knife!" Dong Shao''s manic laughter echoed the surroundings and Qin Ying''s voice. there��


    The sharp white and bright blade had already hit Qin Yuan''s head at this moment. If there was no accident, Qin Yuan would have been killed by this knife.


    , -,

 Chapter 45： [045] The peak of the outbreak

    My beauty Qunfang burst into peak


    Was it really killed? Are you really going to die? Qin Yuan''s mind was very frightened at this moment, full of despair, she didn''t want to die, her body trembled.


    Despair, utter despair!


    Qinyuan closed her eyes and let out a sad laughter. It''s okay to die, this is something that can''t be changed, but before dying, at least give yourself one last look at mother!


    Qin Ying had already cried out in pain, her whole body was haggard to the extreme, and she had fallen to the ground weakly, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    "It''s useless, no one can save you! Haha! Die!" The sharp knife in Dong Shao''s hand was not slow, and it had already slid down!


    At this moment, a feeling of powerlessness, despair, and unchangeable things made the mother and daughter heart-wrenching...


    "Pfft!"


    Dong Shao''s knife slashed down with one slash, and the space filled with blood was gloomy, and the blood was red on the ground. Then, a scream came out!


    "Haha! Refreshing, you will definitely die with this knife!" Dong Shao laughed.


    Just glanced at him and found that he was not cutting Qin Yuan, but Su Ming''s left back. The blood had dyed Su Ming''s clothes red. Su Ming felt the pain of being swallowed up by the devil. He just used him With all his strength, he took advantage of Dong Shao''s attack on Qin Yuan and relieved the pressure on himself, so he went up in time to block Qin Yuan.


    "Damn! You **** actually came to stop me!" Dong Shao said with a displeased expression, Su Ming immediately stabbed him in the abdomen, even if he was injured in such a short distance, he could still deliver a knife in time .


    Dong Shao had already reacted. Seeing that the situation was not good, he had already started to dodge and retreat to the back five or six meters. He was not stabbed by Su Ming''s knife.


    "Liu... hooligan! Are you alright! Don''t scare me!" Qin Yuan watched this scene, she was stunned, Su Ming''s body was bleeding horribly, she looked pale, this person actually blocked her for herself A knife? Regardless of all dangers, not even life, in order to save your own life!


    Qin Yuan cried, and more tears flowed down her clean cheeks. She looked at Su Ming covered in blood. For a while, she was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do. With all the strength she could use, she climbed to Su Ming''s side and cried bitterly. He said, "Are you an idiot, why, don''t you die! Am I worth it! You have too much blood, run away quickly, or he will kill you."


    Facing Qin Yuan''s cry, Su Ming couldn''t help but laugh miserably. Sure enough, a woman''s cry was the most unpleasant, because the cry was really sour. He tore a piece of cloth and wrapped the wound from his back to his chest. , The wound was very painful, but he found that the woman''s cry was even more uncomfortable, wiped away the tears from Qin Yuan''s cheeks, Su Ming said, "It''s worth it, as long as you''re fine, it doesn''t matter how many times you block."


    This sound was worth it. In an instant, Yinluo deeply entered Qinyuan''s heart. Qinyuan''s world was forced to accept Su Ming. Su Ming helped her block the knife, not for money, not for anything else, just to protect Even if I were any woman, I would be moved by myself...


    "Idiot!" Qin Yuan said, this time, she didn''t know why, she seemed like a coquette who was being guarded.


    Su Ming stood up, with a bit of a miserable smile, glanced at Dong Shao, and said coldly, "Now you don''t want to hurt her unless you step on Lao Tzu''s body, but you can''t do it."


    "Humph! It''s not a small tone, what are you using to protect her? Don''t forget, you are not my opponent at all." Dong Shao smiled disdainfully, and suddenly used the gravity space to suppress Su Ming, Su Ming was shaken to the ground again, and his injuries serious again.


    Dong Shao took a step forward, kicked Su Ming away, and said with a sneer, "Boy, is this your arrogance? This is your beauty? Haha, don''t look at your current misery, I can kill you at any time. , but I prefer to torture you and kill you."


    Dong Shao stomped on Su Ming fiercely, Su Ming vomited blood in his mouth, but Su Ming''s eyes did not yield at all, but had a monstrous anger, Su Ming was angry, completely angry, his eyes were blood red When he got up, he endured all the pain and started to stand up straight. This move made Dong Shao feel very unhappy. The knife in his hand stabbed Su Ming''s chest.


    "Humph."


    Su Ming grabbed it ahead of time with one hand, so he grabbed the blade with one hand, making Dong Shao unable to use his strength, he looked gloomy, and grinned, "It''s useless, in my eyes you''re just a piece of trash, you''re doomed. You can''t fight against me, now, let me die, boy, I have no patience to play with you anymore!"


    "I''m gone too!" Su Ming grabbed his blade, stood up forcibly, and sneered at Dong Shao.


    "Three times the gravity!" Dong Shao suddenly drank, and the super power of gravity was used again. He couldn''t wait for the next moment to kill Su Ming.


    At the same time, Su Ming immediately used the quadruple acceleration super power, and a huge rage appeared in his body. He felt that he had undergone an earth-shaking change. The whole person seemed to be relaxed without any heavy objects. The state of his life made him feel extremely refreshed. Originally, Dong Shao''s gravity space would shock him down instantly, but this time it has changed, completely changed. The gravity space can no longer suppress Su Ming. Moreover, the change It had no effect on Su Ming.


    "How is that possible! Why didn''t you get knocked down by my gravity?" Dong Shao said loudly with disbelief. .


    "Grass! I really thought that your gravity space was invincible. Four times the acceleration, this is Lao Tzu''s strongest strength." Su Ming roared and kicked Dong Shao flying, and Dong Shao''s body was swept to that piece. The glass table, the table shattered suddenly, Dong Shao was bruised by the broken glass, dripping blood everywhere, he really couldn''t believe it was true! His own gravity space was forcibly broken through, how could this be possible, his own ability restrained him!


    The ?? quadruple acceleration super power is one level higher than Dong Shao��s level, but at this level, he can forcibly break through his gravitational field, because at the quadruple super power, there has been a huge change��


    Su Ming said angrily, "Bastard, you have completely angered Lao Tzu, and now I want you to die."


    "Whoosh!" Liu Shaoyu suddenly came and attacked, trying to make a sinister move from Su Ming''s back.


    Su Ming didn''t look back, and swept his knife to the back, Liu Shaoyu screamed "Ah", the sharp knife tip was slashed in his throat, blood spurted, and he was killed in seconds.


    "It''s too much." Su Ming said disdainfully, and rushed over. In an instant, his speed and explosiveness were incredible. Dong Shao only felt a flower in front of him, and he had been hit by a knife on the left shoulder, "Pfft. Ah, click! Fold!" With this knife, Dong Shao cried out in pain, his shoulder was slashed by the knife, blood erupted like a spring, and his shoulder bones were completely broken on both sides, and there was a terrifying sound of breaking. .


    Dong Shao was scared, really scared. Looking at Su Ming at the moment, he was scared like never before, this moment really appeared, he was scared while backing away, using super gravity at the same time, "Boy, you can''t win. My, I can definitely shock you."


    "Hmph, your ability is useless to Lao Tzu!" Su Ming felt an invisible pressure of gravity, his body slightly heavier, but he shook his body at will, the pressure disappeared instantly, and his body had traces of The halo of energy is lingering, and it looks very strange to people. With four times the super power, his strength has directly stepped into another level, and it is not something that Dong Shao can deal with!


    Su Ming dashed forward and crossed a dreamlike shadow. The next moment, he slashed Young Master Dong with a knife. Young Young Master Dong screamed, and the whole person who was chopped flew upside down, with a round of blood. His right hand was already useless, and he was beheaded. shaky.


    "Quick, catch that woman, catch her, this guy can''t be arrogant!" Dong Shao ordered.


    Now, those people rushed over to Qinyuan, trying to capture Qinyuan, Qinyuan is the best hostage, as long as he is captured, Su Ming can''t help them!


    Su Ming smiled strangely, his body flashed past like a phantom, and he chopped out more than a dozen knives in a row. All those people fell to the ground, and no one survived!


    "All dead, all dead! Damn, I''m not reconciled! Why did I lose to him?" Dong Shao couldn''t accept the situation in front of him and let out a roar.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll give you everything you want, and I''ll promise you everything." Dong Shao looked at Su Ming who was approaching him and pleaded bitterly, his mood was chaotic now.


    Su Ming stepped on his face, "Aren''t you very embarrassed just now? Where is your arrogance now? It''s time to settle accounts with you, don''t think about dying so fast, I haven''t let out my anger yet."


    Su Ming vented fiercely. He didn''t know how much he stepped on Dong Shao''s heavy feet, but this was not enough to let him vent his anger. He clenched his fists and continued to beat him violently. Almost made into a meat sauce.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I''m from the Red Sea Gang..."


    "You don''t want your mother to do this, I don''t care at all..." Su Ming stabbed him down, stabbed him through Dong Shao''s chest, and nailed him to the ground.


    Dong Shao''s eyes were wide and ferocious, and before he died, he had endless unwillingness and a terrible death. Su Ming didn''t look at him again, went to Qin Yuan''s side, untied Qin Yuan''s body, and Qin Yuan rushed into his arms. ��


    , -,

 Chapter 46： [046] Gentle school flower

    My beauty Qunfang gentle school flower


    The delicate body buried in his arms, at this moment, is full of emotion clinging to Su Ming, not leaving, hugging him quietly, and then the tears slipped down!


    "It''s all right!" Su Ming smiled, wiped away the crystal tears from the corners of her eyes, and comforted. ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    "Yeah!" Qin Yuan responded. In addition to being moved, she was also very happy now, because Su Ming protects herself and protects her safety at the cost of her life.


    "Does the wound on your body hurt?" Qin Yuan said with concern, she was now safe, and she couldn''t bear to see Su Ming covered in blood.


    It''s okay if she didn''t ask. After this question, Su Ming felt unbearable pain spread throughout his body, and he couldn''t help but let out a few pains!


    "It hurts! I''m sick to death!" Su Ming collapsed weakly, his superpowers had already receded, the violent feeling disappeared, and all that was left was endless pain, his face was pale, and he sat uncomfortably on the floor.


    I came here with injuries, and after several fierce fights, it can be said that there are new injuries and old injuries. Su Ming feels heart-piercing discomfort when he moves now.


    Qinyuan also looked at him with a worried look. Seeing Su Ming in such pain, she would not be able to treat her, but she still helped Su Ming deal with the blood on her body to avoid deterioration!


    Pulling off Su Ming''s upper body, looking at the terrifying wounds and the swollen parts of the beatings, Qin Yuan''s heart was already terrified, and she didn''t care so much, she pulled her school uniform hard. It was broken and divided into several sections. First, the blood from the wound was wiped off, and then the wound was gently bandaged with extremely gentle movements. After a while, the bandaging was finally completed. Only then did Su Ming feel much better, and it was not as hot as before. The pain is gone, but there is still an internal injury, which requires medication, not just a casual bandage.


    "Don''t wrap it, my wound is big. You won''t be able to wrap the wound even after using this dress." Su Ming smiled wryly.


    "No, the wound is too deep, this place is too remote, I can''t go to the hospital for the time being, I can only try to deal with it as much as possible, don''t move, I just finished pulling all the clothes on your body, and I will also help you bandage it, be obedient, Sit down and bear the pain for a while!" Qin Yuan said while busy making a section of the school group, the poor school group that was already short, after a few chats


    went, and immediately saw Qin Yuan''s snow-white body, Su Ming was a little confused, and the pain seemed to be reduced by dozens of times.


    Soon, the wounds on Su Ming''s front body, back, shoulders, and various parts were all wrapped up by Qin Yuan''s clothes. Qin Yuan''s body was left with two poor underwear, and the rest were gone. Su Ming looked at the soft and long snow body in front of him, that sweetheart, really excited!


    "what!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yuan asked worriedly, because she cared so much about Su Ming''s injury that she forgot how beautiful her body was.


    "The kink at the back is loosened!" Su Ming said in pain.


    "Oh, I''ll help you get it back, my God, it''s bleeding again!" Qin Yuan knelt in front of Su Ming and put her head behind him to look. Seeing that the wound was bleeding again, she suddenly became worried. It was full of blood, and there was no one to wipe, so she had to wipe it with her hands, standing tall, and the pair in front of her suddenly touched Su Ming''s face, and she looked at Su Ming''s face with a worried look. Wound.


    The sudden change almost made Su Ming faint. That pair of excellent people didn''t know what politeness was. They touched, touched, teased and teased on his face, and the scent of women instantly gave him to him. I''m so confused, the nosebleed almost poured out!


    "Is this the legendary welfare?" Su Ming was so excited, he was really touched!


    Qinyuan didn''t pay attention to this aspect, she still rubbed the wound area very seriously, Su Ming in front of her looked intoxicated, and greedily pouted her mouth to secretly take a sweet sip.


    "Okay, it has been dealt with, be careful, don''t let yourself move too hard, or the wound will open again." Qin Yuan laughed softly.


    "Ah! You, you rascal, don''t look at it!" Qin Yuan realized a serious problem. Su Ming saw her upper body completely, and she glared angrily with a shy and beautiful face. Su Ming.


    Su Ming innocently "I didn''t do it on purpose, you can''t blame anyone for jumping on your own!"


    "Humph!" Qin Yuan was obviously a little angry, and said, "Close your eyes, don''t look at it!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming obediently closed his eyes, a woman''s temper was like the weather in June, it could change if she said it, he understood this deeply.


    Qin Yuan smiled tenderly, and suddenly took the initiative to hug her, the two hugged tightly, Qin Yuan''s face flushed, and she said, "Su Ming, you know? I''m so touched today, you protected me. !"


    "Um?"


    "My eldest sister has never been so moved and happy since she was a child..." Qin Yuan smiled softly.


    Women being guarded, especially when they are on the verge of life and death, women''s hearts are the most easily shaken.


    ��


    All the enemies in Bie Ye were killed, and it was tragic. Su Ming and Qin Yuan walked up and found a set of women''s clothes in a room. Qin Yuan wanted not to wear those women''s clothes, but now her own clothes are all torn. Now, she had to endure a little and put it on. She took Su Ming''s hand and walked out of the gate of Bieye, and the two walked out slowly.


    Su Ming feels how cool he is now. He didn''t expect to be able to hold the noble hand of the school flower one day. This is really exciting!


    "Sister Yuan, you guys are out, it''s great, it''s finally okay!" Li Lili drove over in her sports car, and when she saw the two of them walking out of the other side, she happily got out of the car, ran to Qin Yuan, pulled her and said happily. , At first glance, Su Ming and Qin Yuan were holding hands intimately, and she angrily kicked Su Ming and shouted, "Hey, take your hand away, you are not allowed to hold sister Yuan."


    Su Ming was extremely depressed, and even if the rare atmosphere was ruined by the rudeness of the little loli, he even shot himself to hurt himself. Don''t you know that he is injured now?


    "Yes, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to, you won''t be angry with others, right?" Li Lili rarely bowed her head to admit her mistake, and said with a small mouth.


    "It''s okay! I forgive you!" Su Ming couldn''t stand Loli''s confession, it was so cute!


    "Hee hee! That''s what you said!" Li Lili smiled at him with great joy.


    Qinyuan said, "Lily, give me your phone. I want to report my mother''s safety. She must be very sad now that I am dead."


    "Oh, hurry up then!" Li Lili also knew the seriousness of the matter, so she was not naughty this time, and immediately called Qinyuan with her phone.


    The phone got through and heard Qin Yuan''s voice, Qin Ying regained her excitement from her pale and haggard look. Although she didn''t know who rescued her daughter, she would repay the great kindness to others.


    Qinyuan said coldly and angrily, "Listen to my mother, go over and fight back immediately."


    "Yes..." The four law-guarding men of the Yulin Gang nodded respectfully, rushed out, and hurried through Kowloon City and the Entertainment Country all the way. They are the four most powerful law-guards of the Yulin Gang, and they are also four with super powers. personnel��


    , -,

 Chapter 47： [047] Mysterious man

    My Beauty Qunfang Mysterious Man


    In the middle of the night, on the dark streets, densely packed Yulin Gang passed by. All of them showed anger, and each took some weapons in their hands, and rushed towards Kowloon City frantically.


    Soon, Kowloon City fell into a **** battle. The Red Sea Gang and others who occupied Kowloon City faced the anger of the Yulin Gang. The two guardians with superpowers launched a fierce attack. In the end, they lost the battle and had to abandon Kowloon City and hurriedly retreated. , to help back to their territory, the Red Sea.


    On the other side, a **** battle started in the direction of Entertainment Nation, and the other two guardians killed more fiercely, fighting with the people of the Green Snake Society completely desperately.


    Although the other party also has superpowers, they are only faced with these Yulin Gang members who are completely blinded by anger. They have to give up the entertainment country and return to their own forces. They secretly thought in their hearts, didn��t Donghai say that everything was completed smoothly? Why did the Yulin Gang still come back with such a fierce fire?


    In fact, Donghai is also in doubt. He lost contact with his second son, Dong Shao. I don��t know what the situation is over there. Isn��t Qin Ying already under control?


    A bad idea instantly appeared in Dong Hai''s mind. He guessed that his son Dong Shao had an accident and was probably killed by the other party. Otherwise, he would not have lost contact with him. Dong Hai''s face was ugly, he knew it earlier. You shouldn''t be in such a hurry to deal with the Yulin Gang, you should wait until the best time to take action!


    Donghai knows Qin Ying''s ability well. If he fails to take down the Yulin Gang this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Ferocious Bear, we are in trouble, we must gather quickly and find a way to deal with that woman." Donghai said urgently.


    "Got it, it''s really bad luck, what kind of plan did you **** that? It''s a miscalculation! If I knew this, I wouldn''t want to make peace with you, and I will cause trouble with you now." Vicious Bear said extremely angrily, He is the boss of the Sanshui Gang. He originally thought that this was an opportunity, but he thought it was a complete bullshit. How could the Yulin Gang be swallowed up by their three forces so easily?


    However, what they didn''t know was that without Su Ming''s help, things could not be reversed in this direction, because Qin Ying didn''t want to go back and fight back against the three forces before she received her daughter''s safe call. It was just endless sadness, but when Qin Yuan called, her heart finally disappeared, and that made people go back and settle accounts!


    Within the Red Sea Gang, Donghai, Violent Bear, and Viper, the boss of the Green Snake Gang, the three guys got together and began to discuss how to deal with Qin Ying. After all, this incident is not small, Qin Ying will never stop there .


    Viper looked at Donghae with a displeased expression and said, "You were killed this time. Your trash son is so naive, you shouldn''t believe him!"


    "Humph! What do you mean! I don''t think I think this way, my second son has been killed, don''t I feel sad?" Donghai also said with a displeased face.


    "Grass! You deserve to die!" The fierce bear slapped the table and said, looking extremely vicious.


    Not to be outdone, Donghai said loudly, "What''s the matter, do you want to start a fight with Lao Tzu? Who wants to see this kind of thing? My son has been killed, and I won''t say any resentment. Like a bitch."


    "Donghai, you don''t have the right to get angry, it''s best if your son is dead, save yourself from harming others."


    "Oh shit��"


    The scene was suddenly covered with murderous aura, and the three forces had an urge to fight.


    "Yo oh yo! Let''s fight! You guys are very lively!" Suddenly a mysterious voice reached the ears of the three, and the three of them looked at the source of the sound in unison.


    In front of them, a mysterious man suddenly appeared out of thin air. He was wearing a denim jacket with a faint smile on his face. It was very interesting to watch the quarrel between them. The man clapped his hands, and the expression on his face. A knife scar was particularly ferocious, and his dark eyes showed two bright lights. He looked at them casually and said, "What''s the matter, don''t fight?"


    "Who are you? Sign up for Lao Tzu!" Violent Bear was displeased with the man who suddenly appeared, and asked.


    "Cut! Don''t call me Laozi in front of me, your sample is not worthy! If you don''t want to bleed, just let me down a bit." The strange man laughed calmly.


    "Damn it! Looking for death!" The fierce bear was immediately furious, and strode up, a fist full of rage attacking the man.


    "Hehe! The casserole-like fist does look a bit bluffing, but it''s really not good in front of me!" The strange man smiled lightly, watching the fierce bear rushing fiercely, he just casually A straight leg swept away, the fierce bear''s battle-hardened skill, and the same muscle-strengthening superpower as the dead Li Shaoyu, but he was vulnerable in front of a strange man, his whole body was knocked out, and a big mouthful of blood was spit out of his mouth. .


    "So strong."


    A few people''s expressions tightened, and they felt this man''s formidable strength. It seemed that it would be effortless to achieve a violent bear. It was easy to do, and he still didn''t see him using any abilities. Can you imagine how powerful this person is?


    "What do you think, do you want to kill us?" The poisonous snake asked suspiciously. After seeing the strength of the person who came, he would not be foolish enough to go to death.


    "No, I didn''t mean it that way, don''t get me wrong." The strange man smiled brightly and said, "Li Zimo, this is my name, as for my identity, you don''t need to know, because those who do know won''t grow long. Life!"


    "What exactly do you mean here?" the three asked at the same time.


    "It''s very simple, I''ll be doing a small cooperation with you. Aren''t you worried that the eldest sister of the underworld in Yunyang City will come to settle the bill? Hehe, in fact, I can save your life, but you have to do things for me and obey my orders! Of course, I don''t I don''t care about your territory, money, these, you are not as good as me, so I am not interested, I just want you to help me to monitor a student of Ishida Middle School at all times! Is the transaction possible?" Li Zimo asked with a smile.


    Invisibly, a murderous aura emanated, which made several people breathless. They knew that if they refused, they would be killed immediately by the stranger in front of them, so they nodded in unison.


    Donghae said, "Can you really kill Qinying?"


    "No, I''m not going to kill her, I''m only interested in a student named Su Ming, and I''m not interested in the rest, but since I said that you can save your life, I can do it!" Li Zimo smiled slyly.


    The three of them were stunned for a while. The stranger in front of them really gave people a sense of mystery, and the demeanor was too confusing. If he didn''t kill Qin Ying, how could he stop Qin Ying? But other people have that ability, even if you are confused and upset, you can''t do anything about it.


    In the end, the three had to honestly agree to Li Zimo, and they reached an agreement between them.


    , -,

 Chapter 48： [048] Screaming sister...

    My beauty Qunfang screams sister...


    "Su Ming, let''s take you to the hospital first. You are seriously injured and should be treated by the hospital as soon as possible!" Qin Yuan got into the car and smiled at Su Ming''s exit.


    "Yes! Su Ming is about to get in the car! If something happens to you, Sister Yuan doesn''t know what to do!" Li Lili said cutely.


    Su Ming nodded, this injury is really uncomfortable, if it gets worse, his body will be in trouble, get into the car, they leave here, about half an hour later, they come to a people''s hospital, Su Ming quickly Got a doctor''s treatment.


    "Oops! Little brother, are you a hero to save beauty? How did you get hurt all over?" The nurse is a super beauty, with an S-shaped body and a slender, graceful figure. Her body is hot and **** against the tight light red nurse uniform. , The hot pair of Jiaofeng, the round and round buttocks, the sweet smile but with a little charming beauty, have attracted Su Ming''s eyes, Su Ming laughed, the nurse sister in front of her is so beautiful!


    Qinyuan next to her heard the hero save the beauty, her beautiful face was slightly red, and her heart was also happy, Li Lili seemed to be jealous, she ran over and said childishly, "Me too!


    He also saved me just now, and I found out that I am a princess now! "


    "You? A little kid, still want to be a princess?" Sister Nurse said with a smile.


    Li Lili was teased and babbled, "Sister, you''re crazy, I''m fourteen years old, so I''m not a kid!"


    "Hehe! Fourteen years old! Compared with me, you are still a little kid!" Sister Nurse laughed.


    Su Ming and Qinyuan couldn''t help laughing. Sister Nurse also likes to tease loli too much, right?


    Li Lili shouted dissatisfiedly, "You...what are you laughing at! I''m so angry, I''ll kick you all!"


    "Ha ha!!"


    "Go away! Come to bully me." A certain loli stomped her feet in anger!


    "Sister Nurse, your service attitude is really good, and you are also doing a good job. My injury is no longer in the way!" Su Ming said.


    "Haha! That''s good, don''t be so messy in the future. If there is anything you need to call the police, a person''s ability is limited, and bad people are all murderous. If they don''t get it right, they will die!" Sister Nurse nodded and smiled and dealt with it with both hands. Trash, walk out of the ward with a tray.


    Qinyuan sat next to Su Ming, her light and beautiful figure was curvy and full of double breasts, which was very tempting. Although she had unintentionally received huge benefits before, Su Ming looked at the past and was still so bewildered.


    "Rogue, are you looking at this place again? It''s so lecherous!" Qin Yuan exclaimed.


    "Uh!" Su Ming was called out on the spot, and he was very embarrassed. However, his thick-skinned style was his usual style.


    "Here..." Seeing that he was doing something wrong, Qin Yuan deliberately hugged Shuangfengbu with her hands, and suddenly Shuangyuan seemed to jump out.


    Su Ming is so attractive, his eyes almost bulged out, women are always the most confusing creatures, and it''s a deliberate move by the school flower.


    "Hee hee! Now you dare to say you don''t!" Qin Yuan pursed her lips and smiled faintly. Said, "You were called Sister Nurse just now, can you also call me Sister Sheng now?"


    "Sister?" Su Ming was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he was really younger than Qinyuan, but when the elder sister called out, will they be sisters and brothers in the future? It''s not good, I don''t have a chance, it''s my true nature to be fascinated, and I can''t be called my sister.


    "What''s the matter? Just call me sister with a strange nurse, can''t you call me with me?" Qin Yuan frowned and said puzzled.


    "Actually... you can." Seeing that she was serious, Su Ming had to agree and said, "Sister."


    "Yeah." Qin Yuan smiled happily, but suddenly found that Su Ming''s eyes were irregular again, she snorted, and said, "You necrotize, my sister dares to peek at her chest, don''t want to mess up, watch me clean you up."


    Qinyuan reached out and lowered her hand, afraid of hurting Su Ming, she didn''t use much force, she just lowered it gently.


    Su Ming was about to block, but Qin Yuan grabbed his outstretched hand. Seeing that the situation was not good, Su Ming immediately wanted to withdraw, but found that Qin Yuan suddenly pulled, grabbed it accidentally, and pressed her accurately. In a round ball, Sumington felt so cool, and his hands were pressing and pinching.


    Qinyuan was angry, but he didn''t expect him to grab it so irregularly, her face flushed red, she gave him an angry look, and quickly shook off his hand.


    "Oh my God! You...are you playing h?" Li Lili looked at the sudden actions of the two in surprise.


    "Lily, your skin is itchy, what nonsense! There''s no such thing." Qin Yuan turned her head blushing and didn''t look at Su Ming.


    Su Ming secretly smiled happily, it was so cool, the school flower''s **** are superb, and when he looked at it, he found that Li Lili was also blushing, and gave himself an embarrassed look.


    "Dudu." Suddenly, the phone rang, Qin Yuan answered the call, and it was her mother Qin Ying who called her, "Mom, I''m in the People''s Hospital now, Su Ming is injured, I won''t be home until a while later. "


    "Su Ming! Oh, the one who saved you?" Qin Ying asked with a smile.


    "Yes, without him, my daughter is now dead, so my daughter has to take care of him!" Qin Yuan said.


    "Hehe! Okay, I''ll go to the People''s Hospital later. Which ward are you in?" Qin Ying nodded.


    "307." Qin Yuan hung up the phone, returned the phone to Li Lili, and said, "My mother will come over later, Su Ming, you are resting, I will bring you a glass of water."


    Said, Qinyuan left the ward and went to the water dispenser outside to pour water. Su Ming was a little impressed, thinking that the lady she saw last time should be Qinyuan''s mother!


    Su Ming thought to himself, why are all the women now so beautiful? Tian Keke''s mother is charming and sultry, and Qin Yuan''s mother is also noble and mature, and she is indescribably beautiful. The last time I just glanced at it, I deeply imprinted the beautiful image of that beautiful woman in my mind.


    "Su Ming, can you help me use your super-fast speed?" Li Lili played over and said with a mischievous smile.


    "No way, I''m not feeling well now!" Su Ming disagreed with Little Loli''s request.


    Li Lili had a calm face with melon seeds. She liked that hurricane feeling very much. Seeing that Su Ming did not agree, she immediately climbed up and sat on top of Su Ming with her petite figure. A thing that is teased by Ming will be majestic.


    , -,

 Chapter 49： [049] lo*ic*n?

    My beauty Qunfang lo*ic*n?


    "Come down! I can''t do it!" Su Ming said bitterly, the younger brother was sitting on Li Lili''s small buttocks at this moment, and he played teasing on it very savagely. His stimulation is really bad, if he is like this Going down, he will definitely be incontinent by the wolf-like incontinence tossed by Little Lolita.


    "What doesn''t work? What are you talking about!" Li Lili glanced at him suspiciously, and said dissatisfiedly, "Brother Su Ming, just give it to me! I''ll be satisfied if I ask for it again, just once!"


    The voice of Jiao Di Di reached Su Ming''s ears like a voiceless voice, Su Ming smiled bitterly, do you want me to lose control because you want to do it so much?


    Seeing that he didn''t agree, Li Lili had a pink face and shouted angrily, "You''re going to die! You don''t give it just once, it''s really not a man, I''m angry, the consequences are terrible!"


    "Peng."


    The door of the ward was suddenly opened, and it was not Qin Yuan who came in, but a very beautiful woman. It is not an exaggeration to describe her appearance with a closed moon and shame. She was wearing a white shirt and plump. Her chest made the shirt tight and eye-catching, and under the narrow black skirt, a pair of beautiful legs were wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, which looked particularly charming and enchanting!


    "lo*ic*n?" The woman stared at the two of them in surprise, her beautiful clear eyes blinking with psychedelic colors.


    day, my heaven. This is definitely the desire to eat fruit!


    Su Ming wanted to cry. At this moment, Li Lili''s posture was exactly the same as that of Guanyin sitting on a lotus.


    Moreover, Li Lili kept saying that she wanted to give it to her. Isn''t this a matter of the two of them?


    The beautiful woman is Qin Yuan''s mother. She wanted to thank her daughter''s life-saver the first time she came in, but she didn''t expect to see this situation.


    "Oh, what a shame!" Li Lili ran out of the room, blushing, how embarrassed to stay!


    "Cough! We have nothing!" Su Ming tried his best to clarify his innocence, but his explanation was useless, instead it made things more complicated!


    Qin Ying had an elegant face, nodded and smiled, and said, "I understand, you don''t need to explain!"


    "God! I knew I wouldn''t explain it!" Su Ming said in his heart.


    Qin Ying smiled and said, "You are Su Ming, the benefactor who saved my daughter!"


    "Yes, she''s all right!" Su Ming suppressed his embarrassment and replied.


    "Haha! Thank you so much! I will repay you well for this kindness." Qin Ying nodded and smiled maturely. Ling Na''s plump body gently walked over and sat in front of Su Ming. The greasy breath came to his nostrils, Su Ming''s whole body was refreshed, and the mature charm of the beautiful woman in front of him was full of fragrance and graceful, refreshing, making his eyes a little intoxicated.


    Qin Ying didn''t pay much attention to Su Ming''s eyes. She was very grateful to her daughter''s savior, and looked at Su Ming seriously for a while. Her whitening jade face showed an elegant smile, such a handsome young man, pure and handsome.


    "What do you want in return? If I can do it, I will satisfy you!" Qin Ying stared at Su Ming and said.


    Su Ming shook his head, "Thank you! It''s just that I didn''t think about repaying anything like saving Qinyuan, because she''s my senior!"


    "Haha! My heart is so good!" Qin Ying smiled and said, "Is it because I like her too?"


    "Forehead!"


    "Right?" Qin Ying laughed when she saw Su Ming froze for a while.


    "Mom! What nonsense are you talking about! We''re not like that." At this time, Qin Yuan ran in, holding her mother''s hand coquettishly.


    Qinying saw that she was nervous like a rabbit, and she immediately confirmed one thing in her heart. Her daughter was moved by the handsome boy in front of her, and her heart blossomed.


    "I approve of you! Well, let''s fulfill you! Su Ming, come on! My daughter is not easy to chase."


    "Oh! Mom, I''m going to be angry if you say it again!" Qin Yuan said dissatisfiedly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Ying smiled, looked at Su Ming''s eyes, she winked, Su Ming received it immediately, Qin Yuan''s mother agreed, if she didn''t chase, she would be an idiot.


    "By the way, is that guy dead?" Qin Ying suddenly looked angry.


    "Young Master Dong?"


    "Yeah, I''m going to smash him into ten thousand pieces!" Qin Ying''s tone was even colder and angry, she was harassed by the other party and said so many excessive words, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Dead!" Su Ming said, at that time he did not hesitate to kill Dong Shao.


    Qinyuan sighed a little regretfully when she heard it, "Forget it, I died in your hands, although I can''t let out that breath, I can still feel at ease."


    Su Ming felt that her anger was a little complicated. She was about to ask questions, but she said first, "Can you get up now?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter?" Su Ming said.


    "Well, go kill with the old lady!" Qin Ying showed murderous intent, she hadn''t yet settled the account tonight.


    "Mom, you can''t take him there, it''s okay if you didn''t see his injury!" Qin Yuan was worried about Su Ming.


    "It''s alright, I can go." Su Ming knew that he killed Young Master Dong, and there would inevitably be trouble coming to the door in the future. Now that this woman who is said to be a famous underworld woman is going to take action, he will naturally not give up the past and can deal with the Red Sea. Help is a good thing!


    Qinyuan still wanted to persuade, but seeing Su Ming''s indifferent expression, she had no choice but to stop persuading.


    Su Ming and Qin Ying went out together. When they came to the outside of the hospital and saw dozens of cars parked in front of the door, he took a deep breath, and he was really imposing. The first impression in his heart was that Qin Ying''s identity was extraordinary. .


    "Sister Ying, we have passed!


    "Sister Ying, have we made a move?"


    The members of the Yulin Gang said one by one, looking extremely respectful.


    Qin Ying laughed, "Let''s go! It''s time to make a break with those three forces. The old lady didn''t show her power, so are they easy to bully? Hmph, this time I will teach them a serious lesson."


    "Daughter, go home!" Qin Ying ordered her to be escorted by car.


    Qinyuan knows her mother''s character. Don''t look at her gentle treatment of Su Ming just now. In fact, she is only one aspect. On the other hand, she will be scary.


    After Qinyuan and Li Lili left, Su Ming watched the gorgeous cars gallop away, and sighed in his heart, this is the scene of the wind.


    "Come up!" Qin Ying said to him at this time, Qin Ying got on a Prince''s motorcycle, started the car, and suddenly there was a magic sound from the chimney.


    Su Ming wondered, "Let''s drive this car?"


    "Well, I like this car better, it''s cool." Qin Ying smiled and stretched out his hand to Su Ming, motioning him to sit up.


    Su Ming walked up, close behind Qin Ying''s willow waist, suddenly he felt a soft and greasy feeling all over his body, an indescribably wonderful feeling of refreshment.


    "Hold, hold tight!" Qin Ying said shyly, she had never carried anyone in such a car, and she still carried men.


    "Oh!" Su Ming rudely stretched out his arms to embrace her plump waist. The soft and greasy feeling was so refreshing, Su Ming didn''t even dare to imagine that he could hug Qinyuan''s mother?


    "Call."


    Prince''s motorcycle drove very fast, and before it started, it had completely disappeared at the door of the hospital...


    , -,

 Chapter 50： [050] Domineering beauty...

    My beauty Qunfang domineering beauty��


    "How long have you known my daughter?" The beautiful woman asked with a smile while driving. ��#_net��


    "Oh, it''s been a long time! I don''t remember the specifics!" Su Ming answered her question vaguely, with a touch of bitterness in his heart. He used to be entangled with Qin Yuan, but if it wasn''t for the hero who saved the beauty tonight, he would have been beaten by her. Continue to play annoying.


    "Well, hold on tighter, the prince''s car starts up, don''t hold on tight, I''m afraid I''ll fly you out." Qin Ying said.


    "I know!" Su Ming saw that she was so generous that even an idiot would be obedient, so he wrapped his arms around the beautiful woman''s soft waist, and this time he tried harder.


    Su Ming originally thought that this had taken a lot of advantage, but Qin Ying smiled and said, "Put your face on my shoulder, I don''t worry about driving fast like this."


    "Can?"


    "Yeah! Take it seriously." Qin Ying smiled slightly, showing a red glow.


    Su Ming has no scruples now, and moved his whole body up, his hands clasped her plump waist, full of tenderness, and his face was leaning on the shoulders of the fragrance and soul, and the whole person was in high spirits.


    Such a warm demeanor made Su Ming''s lower body change in a certain way, but he did not dare to touch the beautiful woman''s back.


    Qinying also felt the changes in Su Ming''s place, she scolds this stinky boy in her heart, and is too embarrassed to hug it, it turns out that it is the reason for this thing!


    is a little embarrassing.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    Soon, at the Red Sea Gang''s site, dozens of cars drove over and stopped at their door in an instant.


    In fact, the Red Sea Gang had already anticipated this situation, but they didn��t expect Qin Ying to come over that night to settle the bill, and also brought over the powerful staff of the Yulin Gang. It seems that Qin Ying has not made a decision this time, and will not leave easily!


    "You bastards, come out, my mother is going to destroy you!" Qin Ying roared, and the endless anger was released.


    When she came to the Red Sea Gang, she immediately held the knives in both hands, and the men of the Red Sea Gang rushed to the door first.


    "What do you mean! You actually hack people!" a guy said angrily.


    "Humph! Garbage." Qin Ying ignored the opponent''s words at all, and continued to slash up with the knife.


    "Ah ah ah!" Suddenly, several guys were maimed by Qin Ying, with blood all over the floor.


    Qinying didn''t finish venting, she gave an order, and all her subordinates followed to kill her. She took the lead and rushed into the Red Sea Gang without fear.


    Su Ming didn''t expect Qin Ying to be able to fight so well, it doesn''t match the strength of her enchanting figure!


    The four guardians of the Yulin Gang with superpowers, closely following Qin Ying''s left and right sides, also began to fight, and the scene was gorgeous and bloody.


    All kinds of superpowers were presented in front of Su Ming. Su Ming had seen many kinds of superpowers.


    "collapse."


    The gate of the Red Sea Gang was slashed down by Qin Ying, and the powerful fighting force shocked the audience.


    Qinying completely lost her usual elegance at this moment, and became no different from a crazy and domineering woman.


    Su Ming didn''t need to shoot at all, he just looked at it. He followed and looked at the dead bodies on the ground. One-third of them were killed by Qin Ying. He took a deep breath, domineering beauty. !


    "Stop, don''t kill! You bastard!" Donghai said with anger on his face.


    "Humph! Do you know that you are afraid? You dare to arrest the old lady''s daughter to deter you. If you don''t die a hundred times today, the old lady will not be able to vent the anger in her chest." Qin Ying kicked the corpse of an enemy in front of her, her hands were full of blood , The enchanting and **** figure is also full of blood, making her look extraordinarily beautiful now.


    Has anyone seen a scene where a stunning and beautiful woman wearing a **** short skirt, slender legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, brought people over to start a killing spree?


    Su Ming can say that he really saw it. Qin Ying is a crazy and domineering woman. She is not the elegant and gentle woman she used to be. I think she has a good personality. , is so arrogant.


    "Damn, we fought with you!" Donghai watched his subordinates get killed by dozens, and his heart was filled with anger.


    The Green Snake Club, the Sanshui Gang, those men and horses also rushed out one after another, fighting endlessly with the Yulin Gang with weapons in their hands.


    A few minutes later, the duel between the two sides has ended. The Yulin Gang won, and the Yulin Gang came to settle accounts after suffering losses. Which one didn��t come with endless anger?


    Moreover, the four guardians are worthy of being the most fierce warriors of the Yulin Gang. They are Hu Xiao, Li Henan, Liu Ba, and Master Meng. The strengths of the four are all in the realm of fourth-level superpowers, especially Hu Xiao, whose superpowers are even more bizarre. Easy to use, it is one of the strongest protectors of the Yulin Gang.


    In terms of the enemy''s situation, there are only two stronger superpowers, how can they fight against the Yulin Gang, which is why they didn''t make easy shots before.


    "What do you think?" Vicious Xiong said calmly. In terms of defeat, they could have expected it in advance, but they didn''t expect that the Yulin Gang was so powerful that the four guardians didn''t lose any of them that had already won them. Man, it''s really abominable.


    "What do you want? Hehe, you bastards, since you did something to hurt my daughter, then you should think that there will be consequences." Qin Ying sneered and glanced at Hu Xiao, Hu Xiao immediately understood the meaning , shot a superpower to capture the violent bear, she walked up two steps, and slashed at one of the thighs of the violent bear unceremoniously. .


    "what"


    screams resounded around.


    The violent bear kept dragging his body back in fear, glaring at Qin Ying with a terrified expression on his face.


    The other two also looked ugly. Qin Ying was a very domineering woman, and she would never let them go easily.


    Qin Ying smiled at Su Ming, "Come here, you have suffered a lot, don''t be polite, now you can deal with them."


    Su Ming is still in shock, Qin Ying has changed so much, he has never seen such a domineering woman!


    Su Ming came to Qin Ying, Qin Ying gave him a knife and said, "Cut whoever you want, don''t be afraid of anything with my mother here."


    , -,

 Chapter 51： [051] Hidden crisis

    My beauty Qunfang has a hidden crisis


    "Can you?" Su Ming asked with a knife in his hand.


    "Yeah! Hack them to death." Qin Ying smiled softly, indicating that he didn''t need to hesitate, and now he will kill whoever he wants.


    Today, Qin Ying will not let a few people live at all, and let Su Ming take action because Su Ming has suffered a lot for his daughter.


    Su Ming looked at the vipers and smiled happily. "Whoever you want to cut first, sign up."


    "Boy, you are so bold, what are you? What qualifications do you have to attack us?" Donghai said coldly, his eyes almost bursting with fire!


    "Cut! Lord is not a thing, Lord is a pure man!" Su Ming laughed arrogantly, slashed down, blood spurted from Donghai''s chest, and Donghai cried and howled.


    "Bastard, how dare you cut me?" Donghai roared, wishing to go up and crush Su Ming to death.


    It is unforgivable for an ordinary boy in the district to have the audacity to slash him, a well-known boss in Yunyang City, with a knife.


    Seeing that the other party couldn''t get enough of his anger, Su Ming simply made another knife. If he hadn''t been injured, the force of the knife would have already killed Donghai.


    Poisonous snake, violent bear, the two of them were already scared, and they glanced around, wanting to see if the mysterious man came out. If they didn''t come out, they would be dead!


    Qinying saw that Su Ming chopped up Donghai, and knew that Su Ming should have let out a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry about the deterrence of these birdmen, with me, they won''t survive today, are they afraid of the future?"


    Qin Ying asked someone to bring a chair, she sat down valiantly, Hu Xiao handed a pack of cigarettes at the same time, lit one for her, and blew the smoke gently, Qin Ying stared at the few. Man, sneered, "Speak! Which of you want to die first?"


    "Qin Ying, don''t be too domineering. Although we went too far tonight, we didn''t do anything to your daughter."


    "That''s right, those sites are all returned to you, we don''t want anything, just return them to you as they are."


    "Furthermore, we apologized this time. We shouldn''t have done such impulsive things. We all regret it and are willing to compensate you for your losses."


    They said with a look of fear, Donghae gritted his teeth and said, "30 million, this is the money I can give, Sister Ying, do you think? Forgive our mistakes!"


    "I''ll pay 25 million." Viper also said.


    The Violent Bear also shouted 30 million. They didn''t want to die. If they lost their lives because of this reckless behavior, they would be very unwilling!


    "Hmph! I don''t care about your money." Qin Ying didn''t care at all, her face suddenly turned cold, and she dropped the cigarette butt. She stood up and took the knife in Su Ming''s hand, and slashed it down at Dong Hai''s left hand. The hand was directly cut off, and Donghai completely collapsed this time, screaming in agony.


    Qin Ying said angrily, "This knife is the anger that your son gave me back to you, bastard, you asked me such a dirty question, it''s really angry."


    "You, you....Isn''t he dead? How can it be counted on my head?" Donghai was so sore with tears and snot, he held his other left hand tightly, blood and water extremely cruel.


    "If she didn''t die, my daughter would be in danger. If it wasn''t for his help, how could your trash son let my daughter go?" Qin Yuan became angrier as she spoke. Trembling, hurriedly crawling to the back...


    "he?"


    Several people looked at Su Ming with cannibalistic eyes flashing in their eyes. Only now did they realize that their perfect plan was all failed because of Su Ming''s influence, and their hatred for Su Ming can be imagined.


    Su Ming loosened his shoulders and didn''t pay attention to the eyes of these people. Now who is afraid of who, the injured self is protected by this domineering beautiful woman, and I feel very safe in my heart.


    Qinying was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, so he shot and killed them all at once, and the expressions of the three showed despair.


    At this time, an inexplicable aura enveloped the entire space, and it radiated out at once. The expressions of the four Dharma protectors changed, and they immediately felt that a huge crisis was hidden. This strange aura made them feel afraid. .


    "Quick, protect Sister Ying." The four of them hurriedly protected Qin Ying, standing with extremely cautious expressions.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Ying asked.


    "There is a danger, a very big danger." Liu Ba said vigilantly.


    Qinying looked around, no one else, where is the danger? She is not a capable person, and she doesn''t know the dangerous aura, so she frowned at this time.


    "We have to leave immediately, otherwise there will be bad consequences. These guys have left behind. The other party is a very strong superpower. We have no chance of winning!" Hu Xiao said seriously.


    Su Ming actually sensed the hidden breath, the man deliberately exuded it, and did not intend to show it. Su Ming is already a fourth-level superpower, and he still feels a bone-chilling danger. Imagine how powerful the hidden existence is!


    "Tell your master to leave! Otherwise, I will kill her." Li Zimo''s voice reached everyone''s ears, and only those with superpowers could hear it.


    Everyone couldn''t see where this person came from, but they still didn''t dare to resist. Hu Xiao looked nervous, and said softly to Qin Ying, "Let''s go quickly, the other party''s super power is so strong, we can''t find his position at all. If there was a fight, we could all be killed."


    Qin Ying was unwilling, but she did not act impulsively, "That''s it for today''s events, everyone is even, let''s go!"


    Su Ming followed behind her, full of doubts in her heart.


    After they left, Li Zimo walked out with a godly smile, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and looked at the few people who were beaten by Qin Ying lightly.


    "Why didn''t you take action just now? Didn''t you see that we were all tortured?" Vicious Bear said with extreme dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right! What kind of deal are you? We''ve all been treated so badly, and you don''t care about it. It''s too irresponsible, isn''t it?" Viper said angrily.


    Li Zimo was slightly displeased when he saw them looking at him coldly and angrily, and immediately looked at them and said, "Don''t yell in front of me, or you will all die!"


    A stream of energy condensed out of his hand, and several people were shocked to see that he could actually turn the energy into substance. This person is definitely a terrifying existence.


    "I said before, to save your lives, but I didn''t say to save you from injury. Now that I have done it, it''s time for you to do things for me, and send someone to mix in Ishida Middle School to observe the student''s every move just now. You want to know everything about him, do you understand?" Li Zimo said in a commanding tone.


    "Is that the one who killed my second son?" Donghae asked through gritted teeth, enduring the pain of his left hand being cut off.


    "Exactly." Li Zimo smiled lightly.


    "That bastard! Hmph, he must be embarrassed for making me so miserable. Well, I will send my eldest son Donghu to observe him. My eldest son is in the third grade at Ishida Middle School." Donghai said fiercely.


    "That''s it! I''m waiting for your news!"


    "Can you attack him?"


    Li Zimo laughed, "Yes, if your son has that ability, he can take action at any time."


    ��


    , -,

 Chapter 52： [052] Drunk Beauty

    My beauties


    After leaving the Red Sea Gang, Su Ming and Qin Ying were sitting in a Santana, the car was standing on the road, but Qin Ying''s face showed a very puzzled look. After a long time, she asked, "Hu Xiao, it was true just now. Is there a dangerous person?"


    "Yes, we all felt a huge crisis and had to retreat!" Hu Xiao replied.


    "It''s weird, why didn''t I feel it?" Qin Ying said suspiciously.


    "That''s because Sister Ying, you are not a superpower, so you don''t know that dangerous atmosphere, but we really feel it."


    "But why didn''t the other party take action?" Qin Ying was puzzled again, there was no reason, if the other party could defeat the four protectors, he would not let him leave at all.


    In fact, everyone doesn''t understand this point, Hu Xiao said, "I don''t know, the other party is definitely a person with super ability. If he makes a move, we can''t retreat."


    "Forget it, since there are experts behind them, they don''t want to come out on the road. The person who wants to come here doesn''t want to reveal his identity. He just gave me a piece of information. I can''t take action on those people in the future. Since you can''t beat them, this matter We have to stop, let''s go back!" In addition to being domineering, Qin Ying is actually very cautious, knowing that some things should not be too obsessive, otherwise she would not choose to retreat just now, she is not like some people with status, she only orders Her subordinates are desperate and desperate. On the contrary, sometimes she will respect the opinions of the four guardians before acting.


    This is also the case. The four protectors are sincere and loyal to her. You must know, which of the people with the fourth-level superpower is not powerful and arrogant, and how many people are willing to submit to others?


    "Su Ming, does your injury matter?" Qin Ying chuckled, having regained the elegant temperament she had when she was in the hospital, her beautiful face, noble and dignified.


    Su Ming looked at her face a little fascinated, and replied, "It''s okay, beauty, don''t worry!"


    "Beauty?" Qin Ying smiled in surprise, and the amused smile came, "Don''t be joking, I''m already thirty-six years old! How can I still be a beauty? This sentence should be shouted to my daughter, she Must like it."


    "No, you are also very beautiful, you are no more lustful than your daughter!" Su Ming exclaimed powerfully.


    "Haha! Your mouth is full of slickness!" Qin Ying gave him a white look and said, "Hu Xiao, you guys should go to Kowloon City to deal with those trivial matters! If the note comes, call the police chief, he knows how to do it."


    "Understood, Sister Ying!" Several people nodded and left, heading towards Kowloon City.


    "Where are we going?" Su Ming asked curiously when he saw the car turned a corner and entered a path.


    Qinyuan smiled sweetly, "Go to one of my hotels and invite you to eat something, are you hungry?"


    "Hungry! I''m starving to death! I haven''t eaten after school, and I had a fight before. Also, I killed a lot of people, so what about the other wild situation? I won''t be targeted by the spy, right? "Su Ming smiled bitterly.


    "No way! Didn''t I ask someone to deal with it? Don''t worry, there will be no trouble, it''s just a matter of spending a fortune!" Qin Ying said indifferently.


    Su Ming knew that with her financial resources, it would be a simple matter to buy the note, so he relaxed a worry in his heart and said, "I want to go to the hospital to get some medicine first, beauty, can you take me there? "


    "Yeah! Yes! It''s just that you don''t call me a beauty, I''ll be embarrassed!" Qin Ying smiled shyly. After two years, she will become a yellow-faced woman. !


    Su Ming likes to attack women''s weaknesses. The beauties shouted one after another, but did not take Qin Ying sweet to the heart, took a look at him, took him to the hospital, took medicine, and the two left the hospital. , Soon after, they entered a five-storey luxury hotel. This hotel is owned by Qin Ying. There is no money to go in to eat, and the waiter is also very respectful and busy bringing delicious food.


    It was the first time in his life that he ate high-end fresh food. Su Ming was excited for a while, then he devoured it, and ate a big meal, his mouth was full of oil and water.


    "Delicious!" Su Ming said excitedly, the taste is endless!


    "Haha! Eat more if it''s delicious, you''re welcome." Qin Yuan took a sip of red wine gracefully, her mature and beautiful face was slightly rosy, and when she arrived at the hotel, she changed into a set of clothes, a black dress lining her nobility The soft and greasy figure is particularly clear in the light of the light, and with the elegant temperament, it is truly unparalleled and glamorous.


    "Are you drinking?" Qin Ying asked with a smile.


    "I think I want to drink it, but I''m injured, so I can''t!" Su Ming was a little helpless, and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with a strange look. She was very good, and her appearance was somewhat similar to Qin Yuan, but Qin Yuan Yuan doesn''t have her mature femininity at all.


    Qin Ying''s clear and beautiful eyes caught Su Ming''s rogue gaze, and she couldn''t help but sighed, "What are you looking at? Bad boy?"


    "Ah! What did I see?" Su Ming found that something was wrong, so he quickly pretended not to understand and said, thinking that a woman''s Minjue is too flexible, right?


    "Well, I said I didn''t watch it, I''ll punish you!" Qin Ying laughed, "I''m bored drinking alone, please accompany me! If you don''t drink, just give it to me, but one cup per person will wait until your injury heals. Now, drink all yours back."


    "No problem!" Su Ming agreed directly, sat next to Qin Ying, took a deep breath of her body fragrance, and started pouring wine.


    Qin Ying has a hobby that likes drinking very much, and she gets drunk every time. Su Ming poured a glass and she drank it all in one gulp. With a hint of drunkenness on her face, she smiled and said, "Pour it again, this red wine is delicious. ."


    "Weakly asking, have you been drinking too much?" Su Ming asked worriedly when she saw her ruddy complexion.


    "No, how could I get drunk so easily, I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m a strong drinker, and few of you men can drink me." She spit out a breath of alcohol when she spoke, and almost missed Su Ming choked dizzy.


    Su Ming poured a cup, Qin Ying finished drinking again in the next moment, another cup, two cups, five cups, God, this beautiful woman is so amazing, a thousand cups will not get drunk!


    However, people who can drink can''t drink wine. Finally, after a while, Qin Ying''s beauty is completely red, and she is in a daze, and weakly lies on the exquisite round table in front of her, Su Ming sees this, With a wry smile, she was really drunk, um, send her to rest!


    , -,

 Chapter 53： [053] Sleeping in the same bed

    My beauty Qunfang sleeps in the same bed


    Thousand cups of drunk, peony red.


    Qin Ying''s cheeks were flushed, her head was muddled, and she threw herself on the table in front of her.


    ''s rosy lips murmured drunk, "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk at all! Come, drink again, Su Ming, you want to accompany me to drink!"


    Su Ming smiled wryly, it seemed that she was really drunk.


    Fortunately, Qin Ying did not appear to be drinking too much, otherwise he would not know how to deal with it!


    Holding Qin Ying, Su Ming walked into a brightly lit room of the hotel and placed her on a spacious box spring bed.


    Looking at the drunken beauty in front of him, the glamorous face emerging from the red tide, the mature one is like a ripe peach, the enchanting round body, lying down gently and pleasantly.


    Su Ming suddenly fell into a bit of obsession, what a beautiful woman, she is so beautiful, she is soft and plump, and she is extremely hot.


    Su Ming walked up abruptly, suddenly leaned over Qin Ying''s soft body, his hands immediately pressed her gentle jade hand, Su Ming kissed her mouth down, Qin Ying''s warm and beautiful jade lips were deeply touched by him at this moment. When I kissed, the wonderful refreshing feeling spread all over my body...


    "Snapped"


    A slap slapped his face fiercely.


    Su Ming cursed inwardly, "Damn it, what are you doing? How can you take advantage of someone''s danger?"


    "The one in front of me is Qin Yuan''s mother! How could you do such a crazy thing?"


    After a long time, Su Ming tried his best to calm himself down, walked up, got a towel from the bathroom, and came over to wipe Qin Ying''s drunken face.


    "Leave quickly, or you won''t be able to control yourself!" Su Ming comforted himself in his heart, and for a while, he no longer had the urge to walk out of the room.


    picked Qinying up and placed her in the middle of the bed. After she settled down, Su Ming walked out the door!


    And just as he was about to leave, the gentle white hand suddenly grabbed him, "Don''t go, will you stay with me? I''m so lonely, I need a man!"


    Qinying is still intoxicated, but her mouth expresses the loneliness in her heart. She is a woman and wants to snuggle up in a man''s arms, and she is no exception, especially a woman with a successful career like her, who is the most lonely and lonely.


    "No, it''s not good! I can''t stay, it will be bad."


    "It doesn''t matter, I want you to accompany me!" Qin Ying was unconscious, and now she is completely venting her inner secret!


    Qin Ying pulled Su Ming to her side forcefully. Confused, she turned over and began to kiss Su Ming''s face wildly, sipping her lips one by one.


    "Don''t! You can''t do it!" Su Ming pushed her, if he really played with her, the matter would be over, and there was no guarantee that she would kill herself tomorrow, she was very domineering.


    However��


    Su Ming''s refusal did not make Qin Ying give up at all. Before she knew it, Qin Ying had already kissed him once, and her delicate white jade hand held his thick object, played with it lightly for a while, and then tried to send it under her body. go.


    Su Ming can''t control herself anymore, Qin Ying''s dress has been lifted, she wiped off the inner, and put Su Ming''s rough object against the precious space, to this point is her limit, because she is drunk now It is not light, and has fallen asleep faintly.


    "God, who told me, do you want to push her down?" Su Ming hesitated in his heart, Qin Ying''s jade hand held his things, and now accurately aimed at the honey, who was already warm because of her hair and love, Su Ming absolutely believed that as long as he moved a little, he would enter smoothly.


    In the end, Su Ming gave up, he is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he retracted his brother. Su Ming put his arms around Qin Ying and started to sleep. It was all at this stage. If he didn''t have a woman, he would really collapse!


    Although it was difficult to fall asleep, Su Ming still suppressed that he could not have **** with her. Before he knew it, he had fallen asleep!


    Night, quiet and silent.


    After running around in the middle of the night, Su Ming was finally able to rest.


    In this sleep, Su Ming was no different from a lazy pig, and slept in darkness.


    He didn''t wake up at noon the next day, and his fatigue was not low.


    Qinying also took a long sleep due to drunkenness. The sun was high at noon, and the hot sun shone into the room.


    Qin Ying woke up first, she felt a sharp pain in her head, she snorted a few times, and suddenly found that she was holding a strange thing in her hand.


    At this time, Qin Ying was crawling on Su Ming''s chest and approached with an extremely warm look. A touch of shame suddenly appeared on her elegant and noble face.


    Qin Ying looked a little flustered, and found that her hand was actually holding Su Ming''s guy. Her face was red and hot, she quickly let go, and she sighed in relief. Guy, he''s only sixteen years old, this thing has become so powerful!"


    When she was embarrassed, Qin Ying couldn''t help but hold her hand back. With this action, she realized that she was too messed up, how could she be like this!


    But, he''s asleep now, it''s alright, I''m just playing around, just don''t let him see it!


    When ?? comforted herself like this, Qin Ying played for a while, she felt too ashamed for such an unholy behavior!


    Being so greedy with his own things by a woman, Su Ming has also been awakened. Seeing Qin Ying secretly doing such a thing, he was stunned!


    "You, you''re awake!" Only then did Qin Ying realize that Su Ming was looking at her, and her beautiful face was red and rosy, and she wanted to find a place to drill down.


    "Well, wake up!" Su Ming smiled back, the shy and beautiful woman is even more moving, and now he finds that he likes Qin Ying''s expression very much!


    Qinying timidly withdrew her hand and asked seriously, "Did you do it to me last night when I was drunk?"


    Because of embarrassment, Qin Ying immediately thought of questioning Su Ming, so as to make her feel better.


    "There is nothing, the conscience of heaven and earth, I have never done it. If you don''t believe me, you can explore... that space." Su Ming said slowly.


    "Hehe! I believe you!" Qin Ying said with a smile, she didn''t need to be checked at all. If she was caught, she would have felt it the first time she woke up. Where should she be checked?


    "You were very drunk last night, and you were the one who pulled me to stay, but you can''t blame anyone!" Su Ming was afraid that she would be angry, so he quickly explained.


    "Yeah! I don''t blame you." Qin Ying was embarrassed and asked, "Did I say some strange drunk words?"


    Su Ming thought about it and said, "No, it''s very quiet!"


    Of course, Su Ming would not say that she had **** last night, which would make the atmosphere bad.


    "This, beauty, do you think you can help me get rid of the fire? It has already climbed up, and it is not good if it is not resolved." Su Ming smiled bitterly.


    "Well, I''ll be responsible for the consequences of my own actions. You turn around and face the window." Qin Ying said.


    Su Ming turned around and leaned on the side of the bed, Qin Ying also moved over gently, her gentle figure was close to his back, and at the same time, a snow-white jade hand held his thick thing and started to jump back and forth nonstop.


    Su Ming is so cool, because he carefully feels the beautiful woman helping him...


    After a long time, Su Ming''s body was shocked and released, Qin Ying''s hand accidentally touched a little, she couldn''t help laughing with a wry smile, what is she doing! Help a sixteen-year-old boy do such a shameful thing.


    , -,

 Chapter 54： [054] see the teacher

    My beauty Qunfang looks at the teacher


    "Are you comfortable?" Qin Ying asked with a soft laugh, very embarrassed, it was the first time for her to help a man like this, she was too ashamed!


    Su Ming smiled with satisfaction, "Cool, the explosion is so happy, beauty, can you help me a few more times in the future?"


    "Go away, don''t be so stinky, my mother will quit! Don''t think too much!" Qin Ying scolded angrily.


    Qin Ying got up, went to get some toilet paper, wiped off the white things on her hands, turned around and laughed angrily, "There''s no next time, you don''t want to be beautiful."


    After she finished speaking, she walked into the shower room and poured water to take a bath. Su Ming suddenly looked over, looking from the front of the glass door, she could see the hazy graceful body.


    Su Ming thought to himself what would happen if he had **** with her last night? Damn, I''m too timid, I''m not sure about such a good opportunity, I shot this beautiful woman completely, maybe now she''s gentle and obedient to me!


    Alas, no chance, depressed.


    "By the way, you have super powers, so you can be my daughter''s bodyguard in the future! Protect her personal safety, so I can feel a little more at ease, not afraid of offending others and implicated my daughter." Through last night''s incident, Qin Ying I deeply understand this problem, and I have to ask someone to protect my daughter at all times.


    "Okay, I will protect my sister." Su Ming agreed immediately.


    "Sister?" Qin Ying smiled in surprise, "Aren''t you two in a relationship? Why are you calling your sister?"


    "Love? This is what you said, we have nothing to do with that." Su Ming said honestly.


    "Haha! I like you very much, go after you! I''m happy to have a son-in-law like you when I catch my daughter." Qin Ying came out of the shower, her plump body was wrapped in a white woolen cloth, and she was quite right. Su Ming came over.


    Su Ming swallowed his saliva and stared at him roguely. The beautiful woman in front of him was very attractive no matter how he looked at it.


    "Are you going to school?" Qin Ying entered the changing room and put on a tight shirt, which perfectly complemented her perfect mature figure.


    "Yeah! But I have to see a teacher, I don''t know what his condition is!" Su Ming nodded, leaned against the bed, lit a red plum, and inhaled gently.


    Qin Yingmei blinked with charming colors, watching Su Ming smoking slowly, she smiled and said, "How old a child can learn to smoke, isn''t it completely broken in the future?"


    Su Ming would like to say, who helped the master to satisfy him just now, if it wasn''t for playing with you and playing with you, then one shot would definitely fill up your precious space, bastard?


    "Come with me and give you a few million!" Qin Ying said.


    Su Ming followed and said, "No, I don''t need any woman''s money."


    "why?"


    "Because I''m a man?"


    "Pull it down." Qin Ying rolled his eyes, how many men want to be a little white face now? Although there is no possibility of such a relationship between them, it is so strange that Su Ming said no to it so bluntly!


    "This is the salary for you to protect my daughter. It is 300,000 yuan a month. Now I will pay you a year''s salary in one lump sum. You need to protect her from any harm for a year!" Qin Ying asked the servants of the hotel to prepare the money. Pass the ticket to Su Ming.


    Su Ming blurted out, "Forget it, my sister is my senior. I have the responsibility to protect her, never because of money."


    "Hehe! Also, guarding is not for money. If it is for money, it is not called guarding. Well, it seems that I misunderstood you. Well, I apologize!" Qin Ying took back the money ticket and smiled.


    Su Ming''s regret, your sister, what a hero you are, this is millions of RMB. If you want to come here, you can be a luxury. Now it''s good, everyone has taken it back, and you can''t even want it!


    Tears ran!


    Su Ming left the hotel and went to the nearest hospital to Zhonglong Middle School.


    After he left. Hu Xiao said to Qin Ying, "Sister Ying, do you really leave the safety of the eldest to him? Otherwise, send one of us to protect the eldest in secret!"


    "No, just let him protect Yuan''er, he is enough alone, have you forgotten how dangerous it was last night, but he was able to protect Yuan''er." Qin Ying shook her head.


    "Hehe, yes." Hu Xiao nodded and suddenly asked, "Sister Ying, why are you blushing when you look at him today?"


    "Go away! Why are you asking so much? You don''t want to mess around anymore, hurry up to Kowloon City, there is a Japanese business today, don''t waste your time." Qin Ying drank them, and suddenly felt ashamed, she could say Did you just help Su Ming fly once?


    ��


    In the Minjiang Hospital, in Ye Siwen''s ward, several students were surrounding him, and Xia Lina was also here, Li Lili said with a smile, "Teacher, you are really good, you have been chopped a few times, and you are so energetic today. As expected of a strong man."


    "Cough cough! That''s natural. It''s what I should do to protect the safety of the students. It''s just a few knives, and it''s not in the way. I think I was beaten by gangsters back then. How about you, your handsome and invincible teacher?" Ye Siwen didn''t know what modesty meant, so he laughed slyly, and shamelessly said that he was handsome and handsome, but two schoolgirls stuck their tongues out.


    Ye Siwen can have such a good spirit, all because Xia Lina also came to visit him. He was excited and scolded these ignorant students. Can''t you leave here and let Xia Lina and I have a space for two? Really, a bunch of stupid students!


    "Yesiwen, the principal of your class has been replaced by someone during this period, take a good rest!" Xia Lina smiled.


    "Oh, that''s it! That''s great, Nana, did you help? Thank you so much!" Ye Siwen said gratefully, and shouted close.


    Xia Lina frowned, she didn''t have such a good relationship with him, did she? It''s very welcome to call Nana.


    The students and the others stared at the two of them strangely. After seeing Xia Lina''s complicated expression, they knew that Xia Lina did not like Ye Siwen''s name. Ye Siwen was completely shameless and took advantage of her illness to be close to Xia Lina. , In this way, his cry is also smooth, and the relationship will naturally be closer.


    "Please call me Lina, Nana, I''m not used to it." Obviously, Ye Siwen''s condom was almost unsuccessful, Xia Lina said to him seriously.


    "Oh, Lina. Thank you so much for helping me with the teaching! Ye Siwen sighed in disappointment.


    "It doesn''t matter, everyone is a teacher and should take care of each other." Xia Lina smiled.


    Outside the door, Su Ming walked in. Seeing everyone came to visit Ye Siwen, he went over and said, "I didn''t expect you to be earlier than me, teacher, are you feeling better?"


    "It''s almost there, I can be discharged from the hospital after a while." Ye Siwen said a little moved, this rogue student still has a conscience and knows how to come and visit him.


    , -,

 Chapter 55： [055] You cup!

    My beauty, Qunfang, you cup!


    Su Ming poured Ye Siwen a glass of boiled water, walked over and said respectfully, "Thank you, teacher, although it''s not wine, this glass of boiled water is used as wine, I toast you! You are a good teacher.�z(v?v)�z "


    This sentence is the truth of Su Ming''s heart. Ye Siwen usually likes to embarrass himself, but that''s just to give him anger. In fact, he is really a good teacher. He teaches with care and often asks students to answer questions. Coming down to review, there are many aspects, it seems very strict, but he can''t ignore his seriousness in teaching.


    The discipline is strict because he cares about the grades of the students.


    Let me ask, if you are just a teacher who wants to easily get a monthly salary, who will teach the students strictly?


    Wouldn''t it be nice if you could be idle? There''s no need to let the whole class scream like wild animals for the sake of good grades, right?


    Moreover, when he was in danger to Su Ming, he stood up, which is enough to explain his character.


    "Well, yes, you know how to respect me!" Ye Siwen took the cup with satisfaction and drank it in one gulp.


    Xia Lina, Li Lili, and several other students were all smiles at the moment, because it was the first time that Su Ming respected Ye Siwen, and he was still so serious, Ye Siwen must have died of joy!


    "By the way, what happened to the incident? Did you rescue Qin Yuan after chasing after him? What is the reason for those people who are not afraid of breaking the law and want to attack Qin Yuan?" Ye Siwen asked carefully.


    Su Ming didn''t hide it either. He told the incident in its entirety, and everyone looked at each other. It turned out that there was another conspiracy!


    After being shocked for a while, Xia Lina smiled and said, "Okay, it''s all right now, you guys go back to class! And Li Lili, you don''t care about studying, and you came here just to skip class. It doesn''t make sense, hurry up and go back to school with me. , I will have to punish you later."


    "Ah, no! I''m here to visit the teacher seriously, you can''t wrong me!" Li Lili ran out of the ward in despair.


    The other students also left one by one, and they returned to the school together. The school is not far from here, and it takes only ten minutes to walk back!


    "Lina, wait!" Ye Siwen suddenly shouted to her, looking extremely anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Lina turned around and asked in confusion.


    "Actually, are you free this Sunday?" Ye Siwen laughed.


    "It depends on the situation, just say what you want to say! Don''t hesitate." Xia Lina said with a frown.


    Esvington invited, "I want to treat you to a meal on Sunday, don''t worry, I can leave the hospital on Sunday, it''s not a problem, are you free then?"


    Su Ming is also in a hurry, your sister, Xia Lina has an appointment with me, how can I have time to eat with you?


    No need for Su Ming to explain, Xia Lina just laughed, looked graceful, and said, "I''m sorry, I already made an appointment with Su Ming, I don''t have time!"


    "Ask him?" Ye Siwen was surprised at first, and then looked at Su Ming with resentment at the next moment. Could there be an unknown secret between them?


    No, I must not let them have a successful date, otherwise it would be a bad thing. Yes, I have to stop them. I think I have always shown a gentleman''s demeanor in front of Xia Lina, and I have never had a chance to eat with her. Why is Su Ming so good? treatment?


    Su Ming felt Ye Siwen''s resentful eyes, and shrugged his shoulders helplessly, which meant that although I respected you, teacher, but this is a yardstick, the master of picking up girls never let anyone, you stare at me. It''s no use!


    "Haha! It turns out that you made an appointment with Su Ming, no wonder you rejected me, but, Lina, have you forgotten that the school has a task on Sunday, assigning us to some students'' homes to discuss with their parents about the students'' learning problems, Look, we all forgot! We almost missed business." Ye Siwen suddenly laughed.


    This time it was Su Ming''s turn to look at him with resentment, your sister, deliberately broke up my date with the beautiful teacher, and cursed you!


    Xia Lina smiled clearly and said, "I didn''t forget, Su Ming and I had dinner, and we will go to his house to meet his parents. It''s nothing, I''ll go first!"


    "Oh my God..." Ye Siwen was hit so hard that he vomited out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted from the blow.


    "Su Ming, you bastard, I hate you!" Ye Siwen looked at Su Ming angrily and said.


    Su Ming said calmly, "Good character, what can I do?" After saying that, he left the ward, leaving Ye Siwen gnashing his teeth, full of dissatisfaction in his heart.


    ��


    It was already lunch break when he returned to school, and Su Ming had nothing to do. He went to flush some boiled water to take medicine. He took medicine for several days at the hospital. It will take some time to get better.


    In the dormitory, Li Gao was reading a book, and when he saw Su Ming entering, he said, "Su Ming, you went back to fight with the Red Sea Gang again last night, why didn''t you call us? At least you have to call some thugs? It''s too dangerous to be alone. already."


    "Yes, you don''t think of us as brothers too much." Lu Chen followed.


    Su Ming saw their loyalty and courage, and said helplessly, "I''m too worried about her, so I didn''t have time to think too much."


    "Worried about her too much?" The two of them laughed, as if they understood something, and they all looked at Su Ming with jealousy.


    "Okay, the school flower was saved, aren''t you moved and promised yourself?" They said jokingly.


    "I think so! But is it possible? She is the school girl, so I only held hands for a while." Su Ming said regretfully.


    It''s just that Li Gao and the others are already jealous. Holding hands, holding hands with one of the four school beauties of Ishida Middle School, how cool is this?


    Dare to feel that he is not satisfied at all?


    "By the way, let me ask you one thing, what does it mean if the enemy has the strength to defeat you but doesn''t take action?"


    "Who knows! One is that the enemy has other secrets, and the other is that he is completely brainless." Lu Chen opened a passion novel and said while watching.


    Li Gao looked at the fantasy novel and was fascinated.


    Su Ming sighed, it seems that the enemy must have a secret if he doesn''t make a move, otherwise he won''t plan to let them go, but who is the opponent? What is the intention?


    Can''t figure it out, Su Ming can only treat this problem as a mystery, he believes that he will know when the time comes.


    Su Ming''s cell phone rang suddenly, Tian Keke asked, "Why don''t you go home? I heard Lily say things are alright, you''re injured, I''m worried!"


    "Well, it''s alright, don''t worry!" Su Ming smiled indifferently and asked, "Why don''t you come to school?"


    "Oh my God! You''re so embarrassed to say, you gave me a whole lot of pain last night, did you forget that I bleed a bed of blood? My lower body hurts now! Really, it''s no different from a beast, just do it hard, I don''t know gentleness at all, all the girls in good shape are ruined by you!" Tian Keke said strangely.


    In the dormitory, Li Gao and the others were extremely shocked, a bed of blood? The meaning must be the first daughter, day, this guy is too happy, can''t afford to hurt!


    , -,

 Chapter 56： [056] School beauty beauties ask for advice

    My beauty Qunfang school flower beauty ask for advice


    "This guy is so lucky! Ri, I can''t stand it anymore! We don''t have girlfriends for Mao! God, we are so pitiful!" Lu Chen was frantic, and recently discovered that Su Ming had been with Tian Keke, And for Qin Yuan''s hero to save the beauty, maybe the two of them already have some good feelings, maybe something will happen!


    Red eyes, really very red eyes.


    The two cried out in grief, and cast very envious glances at Su Ming.


    Su Ming shrugged his shoulders, expressing that he couldn''t do anything about the envy of the two of them. Who told Xiao Ye to have a particularly good personality recently?


    "Aren''t you coming to school today?" Su Ming asked, feeling a little unhappy in his heart. When he was with Tian Keke last night, he only cared about his own enjoyment, and never thought about Tian Keke''s feelings.


    Tian Keke curled his lips and said, "I''m not here, I''m playing on the computer, so I can help you steal food! The guy who was proud of the little girl was stolen by me. She''s angry!"


    Tian Coco was crawling on the bed and grinning, and was scolding each other with the little girl proudly using QQ. The chick was proud of her eyes spitting fire, and more than 40 of her mature little fairy flowers were picked all over the place. And she didn''t have a dog, so she could only watch Tian Keke stealthily.


    The two kept bombing and scolding each other. I don''t know how long it took, they got tired of scolding, and turned to continue to be disdainful!


    Su Ming is also a little excited, steal it, it''s better to steal the chick''s food and tell her to always come over to harass him!


    ��


    In the afternoon.


    The class started, Su Ming slowly walked into the classroom.


    Came to his seat and sat, opened the math book, Su Ming looked at today''s tutorial and smiled in his heart, because he has superpowers to learn, and the speed is much faster.


    Since he didn''t come this morning, of course he had to use the acceleration ability to study back from the morning class.


    Do it as soon as he thinks of it, and use it with a quadruple acceleration. Su Ming is learning at a terrifying speed of absorption.


    And the teacher who replaced Yesiwen today will definitely surprise you. This person is the Li Zimo who secretly controls the Red Sea Gang and the Green Snake Society, a man with a mysterious identity.


    He is a newly recruited teacher at Ishida Middle School, and it is easy to get into the school with his ability.


    Su Ming didn''t even know that he was being targeted, and he was a superpower master that he didn''t even know.


    "Quiet, starting today, I will be your math teacher temporarily. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time, understand?" Li Zimo said to the students below with a divine smile.


    The students nodded one after another, their eyes focused on Li Zimo, this new teacher is quite impressive!


    "Then, let''s start the class!" Li Zimo smiled lightly, opened the textbook, and began to pretend to be teaching, and at the same time, he saw Su Ming''s side intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Ming didn''t pay attention to him, he had already used the acceleration super power. The learning aspect has improved rapidly, and you don''t need to listen to the teacher''s class to learn by yourself!


    "Qinyuan, come up and answer this question!" Li Zimo wrote a question on the blackboard and smiled at Qinyuan, who was listening carefully.


    Qinyuan stood up and said with a smile, "Good teacher, I will try my best to answer!"


    walked up, she took the chalk and started to write, but the next moment, her brows were wrinkled, because this topic was more esoteric than the one taught by Teacher Xia Lina last time, she had no way to start.


    Qinyuan wondered in her heart, why is my eldest sister so unlucky? I didn''t answer one of the questions right recently, it''s too embarrassing!


    "Teacher, I won''t!" This time Qinyuan was a bit more succinct, saying she couldn''t answer it!


    In this way, she will not be ashamed and thrown home. Class 29 belongs to her best grades. Everyone takes her as an example to learn from. If she is too confident and doesn''t answer correctly, the students in the class will cause a little turmoil.


    "That''s it! Well, it doesn''t matter. I just want to see the level of knowledge that Ye Siwen has given you. Go on! Now that I know it, there will be no more questions than you can bear in the future." Li Zi smiled silently. waved his hand.


    "Understood teacher!" Qin Yuan smiled and nodded, returning to her seat.


    Li Zimo smiled in his heart, "This woman is the school flower that Su Ming rescued last time, right? It seems that if he can attack her, Su Ming will definitely go all out to show himself the growth of his ability! But, forget it, I have other plans!"


    No one knows what Li Zimo is thinking...


    After class, Li Zimo had already left the classroom, and Qin Yuan actually walked up to Su Ming on her own initiative. The light blue school uniform tightly wrapped her elegant and refined figure, making her look bright and beautiful. Today, she faces Su Ming less than before. He was disgusted, turned into a friendly look, and asked with a smile, "Su Ming, can you help me answer the question just now, you can answer the question of Teacher Xia Lina last time, and this question should also be answered correctly. Fine?"


    "God, my god! What''s the situation?"


    The people around looked at Qinyuan with a kind smile on her face, and a small cosmic explosion occurred in their minds. In the past, when the two met, they either quarreled or disdained entanglement, but now the school flower Qinyuan showed this kind of supernatural to Su Ming. Charming look? What the **** is going on here, who will tell us!


    A murderous aura was released to Su Ming at this moment.


    In Class 29, there are many boys who are loyal fans of Qin Yuan, and the envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes are exposed nakedly.


    And the girls also cast a cold look at Su Ming, they did not allow Qin Yuan to approach this perverted man who indirectly kissed!


    "Sun, what kind of plane are you doing?" Su Ming was very depressed, it seems that I didn''t offend you, right? Actually one or two showed murderous eyes?


    "Our noble school flower, please don''t contact this shameless person."


    "That''s right! Sister Yuan must not approach him. I heard that he peeked at girls changing clothes recently." A female student deliberately slandered Su Ming''s image in order to refuse the two of them to be together, even if it was just talking.


    Su Ming got annoyed, and said angrily, "Damn, you only peeped at the boys changing clothes, don''t frame Lao Tzu."


    "Yeah, Lily, you have big boobs. Come out and show him a look so he can''t argue!" the girl said.


    Li Lili''s face flushed, and she flew over and said angrily, "You are crazy, why don''t you show your chest to him."


    That sweat from Su Ming, he admired Qinyuan to such a degree that his admiration fell to the ground.


    Qinyuan pursed her lips and smiled secretly, and said, "Don''t worry about them, they are all joking, I believe you are not that kind of person."


    Su Ming looked a lot better and said, "Sister, do you want to know the answer to that question?"


    The elder sister shouted, and suddenly caused a commotion around him. Su Ming was used to it, and when he was close to the school beauty, he would definitely be glared at by others. Those novels were all written like this, and I was lucky enough to not be picked on right away!


    "Yeah, I don''t know the answer, I don''t know what''s going on recently, I''ve been encountering esoteric questions in a row." Qin Yuan pouted unhappily.


    , -,

 Chapter 57： [057] Touch the school flower ass

    My beauty Qunfang touches the school flower''s ass


    "Sister, didn''t you review today''s lessons a few times just now! Why can''t you?" Su Ming secretly smiled proudly, but she didn''t expect her to come over to ask for advice!


    Qinyuan became extremely annoyed, and said, "If it does, my eldest sister won''t come to ask you, come on, can you answer it?"


    "Hey! What did my sister say?" Su Ming didn''t answer immediately, but smiled cynically.


    Qin Yuan stretched out her hand and pinched his thigh, put her face close and said, "My eldest sister put down her dignity and came to ask you, but you didn''t give an answer right away, and showed this cute looking expression, but it''s not cute at all, believe me or not. beat you!"


    "Sister, you pirated me." Su Ming made a look of contempt.


    "Humph! I''m your sister, don''t say piracy is so ugly, okay? It should be called borrowing." Qin Yuan said arrogantly.


    "Okay! Sister Zhan oppresses people and doesn''t care about you." Su Ming felt a trace of grievance in his heart, Qin Yuan''s white tender jade hand pinched him, and he wondered in his heart, why do women love so many small gestures? A few people around looked at Su Ming coldly. Qin Yuan approached him so intimately, which made those people even more annoyed. Su Ming rolled his eyes at them, ignoring them at all, and smiled confidently at Qin Yuan. I know the answer is very simple, sister, you promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Su Ming''s wicked smile, Qin Yuan did not dare to agree directly.


    Su Ming said, "Please give me milk and water, no, it''s milk tea."


    "You, rascal." Qin Yuan gave him a white look, blushing shyly.


    The classmates in the class almost thought that the stool was still over, this guy is too shameless, his speech is too impure!


    "Look, you bastards, didn''t you ask you to invite me? I''m jealous of your sister." Su Ming couldn''t bear it anymore, and he said displeasedly.


    "Yeah. I''ll fight you one-on-one." Finally a boy uttered this sentence.


    Su Ming raised the leader immediately. If you don''t teach you a lesson, there is really no quiet space for one and the school flower.


    "Don''t fight! How hurtful!"


    "Humph! He''s so fussy, he doesn''t look comfortable."


    Su Ming punched him in the past. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with this person. He was always bothering that he was no different from a fly, and he couldn''t bear it any longer if he could bear it.


    "How can you beat someone?" Qin Yuan snarled.


    Su Mingman said helplessly, "It''s too annoying, it''s really uncomfortable not to play, I''ll tell you about the topic now! It''s actually like this..."


    "It''s amazing, you really answered it!" Qin Yuan covered her mouth in horror, and the others looked at Su Ming in disbelief.


    They were suspicious, how could Su Ming''s recent academic performance be so terrifying?


    Su Ming smiled proudly and ignored their shock. They didn''t know that he had super learning ability.


    ��


    In the canteen, Qinyuan bought two cups of milk tea, handed a cup to Su Ming, and drank it beautifully herself.


    The two found a quiet space to sit down, Qin Yuan smiled and said, "I haven''t thanked you properly for the last time, tell me, how do you want me to thank you?"


    Su Ming was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, the beauty wants to thank herself? It''s really a good thing, um, shameless, taking advantage, being lecherous is his true nature, Su Ming said shamelessly, "Okay, sister, I want to touch your ass."


    "You! Satyr! Can you change it?" Qin Yuan gave him a blushing look.


    "No, I just like this, it''s you who said you want to be thankful, those who repent were struck by lightning." Su Ming said firmly.


    Qinyuan looked at him with resentful eyes, but she had to agree and said, "Okay! I''ll touch you...for a while!"


    Su Ming rudely stretched out his hand and grabbed it on her round and sensual pp part, she screamed, "God, you are too bold, how can you be here? It will be seen, let''s change place. !"


    "It''s okay, let''s pretend it''s okay, I won''t let anyone see it." Su Ming smiled.


    "Is that okay?"


    "Okay!"


    "Okay, then you go on, don''t let anyone see it, or I will be anxious for you." Qin Yuan lowered her head shyly, her face flushed.


    Su Ming touched it excitedly for a long time, and then said with satisfaction, "Sister''s **** is so soft."


    "I''m dizzy, just touch you when I touch you! Say it, don''t blush!" Qin Yuan said embarrassedly.


    Qinyuan didn''t know what was wrong, why did she agree to such a shameful thing? Do you really like this rogue?


    "You go to a place with me this afternoon!" Qin Yuan looked up at Su Ming, her beautiful jade face was always full of red tides.


    Su Ming asked curiously, "Where to go?"


    "Well, I didn''t tell you last time! I invite you to join a dating meeting established by me and a group of sisters. You will understand where you are." Qin Yuan said with a sweet smile.


    "Okay! Friendship meeting? Have fun?" Su Ming was interested, but... a question came up, Tian Keke refused to join the meeting, or he would break up with himself, what would make friends afraid of Tian Keke Woolen cloth?


    Right now, Qin Yuan sincerely invited herself to join, and it was really hard to refuse, so she had to go and see first.


    ��


    In Li Zimo''s office, he wore a divine smile, and there were several students standing in front of him, looking at him respectfully.


    , headed by a third-year middle school student named Donghu, looked at Li Zimo and said, "I listen to my dad''s arrangement, what are your orders?"


    Donghu is the eldest son of Donghai. He already knows what happened last night. Dong Shao was killed by Su Ming, and his father also lost a hand. But thinking about how deep the hatred in his heart is, he just wants to be slaughtered alive. Su Ming.


    Li Zimo looked at them lightly and said, "Actually, it''s not difficult. I want you to send some people to monitor Su Ming at all times. I have to know his every move. I didn''t want to come to school, but I just made a temporary change. It seems to be very interesting next time, do it! You can make a move, I will not restrict you."


    "Yes." Several people nodded, and Donghu asked again, "Who are you?"


    "You want to know?" Li Zimo smiled casually.


    "Can you tell us?" Several people stood expectantly.


    Li Zimo smiled, "If I say, you know who I am, and my head will fall to the ground in the next moment, do you still want to know?"


    "No, I don''t want to know anymore, I''m offended!" Donghu''s body trembled, sweat slid down his forehead, and he didn''t dare to explore the identity of the man in front of him.


    After a few people left, Li Zimo burst out laughing, "Then, interesting things are about to begin, come on, show me, with your unique ace superpower, what skills can you show? Haha!"


    , -,

 Chapter 58： [058] Qunfang Gathering Meeting

    My Beauty Qunfang Qunfang Gathering


    The afternoon class was almost over. In the classroom, the students were sulking and stretching. They didn''t have much energy, and hurriedly left the classroom and ran out to get some ventilation.


    There are not many students who stay to study late, most of them go home to review by themselves, or do other things so that they can be lazy!


    "Sister Yuan, we''re over!" Li Lili ran to Qin Yuan with a smile and said, her pink face had two lovely dimples!


    "Okay!" Qin Yuan nodded with a smile, and said to Su Ming, "Come with us, but you have to go to the warehouse to move a few more tables, so that you won''t have enough time to wait!"


    Su Ming had no objection, and went to the warehouse with them to carry a desk by himself, while the two of them were responsible for carrying one, and walked towards a building of the school.


    Because it was the end of the afternoon class, the school was very lively. There were students everywhere, doing their own things, and many people exercising.


    The three walked for a while and finally came to the door of the building. Without slowing down, they went up to the third floor of the building. After arriving here, Su Ming was surprised. There are many rooms on the third floor, and each room is now There are a lot of students gathered, they are talking and laughing, and they look extraordinarily festive!


    Ishida Middle School, this is a school building specially for students to make friends. Here, if you can integrate into the atmosphere, you can make a lot of friends and even couples.


    Because this place is only for making friends, if you are here for other business, sorry, you will find the wrong place.


    In daily life, due to various reasons, I cannot make friends and confidants.


    Because of identity and various problems, these problems will affect you without friends and people will become lonely.


    For example, more introverted people have few friends, because they are not like cheerful people in their hearts, and most things can only be buried in their hearts.


    At the same time, otakus are rotten to women, and there are two reasons. The otaku stays in the room all day, and likes to fantasize about women in his heart.


    The rotten girl, of course, also likes to fantasize about handsome guys, but because they are alone for a long time, their courage has become smaller and smaller, and some women even dare not face it!


    Su Ming really didn��t know that the school provided this kind of place for students, because every time he rushed out of the school after school, he was busy getting fresh air, how could he possibly come into contact with a dating club!


    Among these rooms in the school building, there are many dating clubs, which are established by different types of students, such as the first grade, the second grade, the third grade, and of course there are mixed ones, such as the first grade and the third grade. When students are together, joining a dating club requires the approval of the president, otherwise you will not be able to join. Of course, if you really want to join, most people will get approval. will reject you.


    Su Ming was walking in the corridor, looking at the rooms one by one, where students of different grades gathered, he smiled, it seemed like a really interesting place!


    "Idiot, here we are!" Li Lili said to Su Ming cutely and charmingly.


    "Who''s an idiot?" Su Mingchao was depressed, for Mao she liked to call herself a idiot, was she really used to it?


    "Hee hee! You are an idiot!" Li Lili said very seriously.


    There were a few black lines on Su Ming''s face. He said so clearly, it''s too disrespectful, should he punish her? Let her learn what it means to be good.


    Just when Su Ming was about to teach Li Lili a lesson, the door of a room in front of him had suddenly opened, and he saw the picture inside instantly. The scene in his eyes deeply surprised him. They were all women, or a group of colorful people. Such beauty.


    Extremely shocked!


    All super beauties��


    My God, is this a dating meeting, or a gathering party?


    After a long time, Su Ming finally regained his senses. Immediately, a very seductive woman entered his eyes. Looking at this woman, Su Ming was deeply attracted. He felt that it was difficult to extricate himself. As a woman, he was still confused by that woman and turned into a pig brother.


    On the other side of the room, there are a total of eight women, and the super beautiful woman standing in front of a wide stone table in the middle is the one who attracts Su Ming''s eyes very much.


    The woman''s name is Li Yuling. She is the president of the Hundred Flowers Association, the first of the four school beauties, and a female student with excellent grades in the third grade.


    Li Yuling was wearing a backless pink suspender dress, and her body gave off an alluring fragrance. Rao was standing far away, but Su Ming could smell it already, and the bridge of his nose was choking. He stared at Li Yuling, her daisy eyebrows and long curly black eyelashes flattened her dreamy, charming and moving big eyes. Enchanting, bright, rosy and attractive full lips, outline a **** and attractive cherry mouth, soft and smooth lines, tight and **** miniskirt, wrapping her body, looks extremely tight and sensual, charming The radiant jade face has a little coldness, which makes her more beautiful and moving. The hot pair of jade peaks wants to pop out of the suspenders, but the round buttocks are towering and compelling. Under the soft light, she looks so **** and flirtatious. people��


    Damn, this woman is so gorgeous.


    Su Ming is so excited, the super beauty in front of her is the best senior girl with the most hot and glamorous figure she has ever seen.


    "Who is he?" Li Yuling asked coldly, her snow-skinned jade face exuded a frightening chill, and she immediately turned to Qinyuan for an answer.


    Qinyuan smiled bitterly. What should I say? She knew the temperament of the president very well. She was the eldest sister in the Hundred Flowers Association, and everyone had to listen to her.


    "His name is Su Ming, and I want to invite him to join the Hundred Flowers Club." Qin Yuan gritted her teeth and knew that it would be very difficult to pass the level of the president, but she did not intend to give up, she said that she would also let Su Ming join Hundred Flowers today meeting.


    "What did you say? You actually invited a man to join our Hundred Flowers Party? Qin Yuan, do you have a fever?" Li Yuling''s face instantly turned cold, and she looked at Su Ming with a cold face. Su Ming felt that she was at this moment. Covered by the icy aura, that woman is too cold, no matter her actions, words, expressions, or temperament, she cannot escape the icy cold. I really doubt if she came out of the ice cube?


    "That''s right! Qin Yuan, you are too bold. Bringing a man to our Hundred Flowers Party, isn''t that bringing wolves into the room?" Yuan Peipei, the third flower of the four schools, said, looking at Su Ming with a wary expression.


    The last school flower, Fang Mengqing, also rolled her eyes at Qin Yuan and said, "Although you are my sister, I don''t agree to allow men to join. When the Hundred Flowers Club was established, everyone agreed that men must not be allowed to join. We Hundred Flowers The club only accepts women and rejects men''s sex. Sister Yuan, isn''t what you''re doing now breaking our rules?"


    "Hee hee, that''s it! Sister Yuan is going too far this time!" Li Lili''s sister Li Liya pouted strangely. The two girls are twin sisters, with the same height and the same appearance, the only difference is Yes, Li Lili''s chest is exaggerated, while Li Liya''s pair are flat and almost negligible.


    Su Ming saw that they all had big opinions, and smiled bitterly in his heart, it seemed that he was not welcome...


    , -,

 Chapter 59： [059] Cry! cry!

    My beauties are crying! cry!


    "Sisters, kick this man out for me! Never let him take half a step into the door." Li Yuling said mercilessly in her cold voice. She walked to the door in a few steps with her fiery figure, and directly confronted Su Ming. Exudes a cold air.


    The beauties behind him came here and cast a refusal on Su Ming.


    The Hundred Flowers Party gathers four school beauties, two cute loli, and all kinds of beauties. They do not allow men to come in suddenly.


    Except Qinyuan, they all walked up to Su Ming and put on an air of being rude to you if you entered the door.


    "Sisters and sisters..." Su Ming coughed dryly, with an extremely well-behaved smile.


    "Shut up, who told you to speak?" Li Yuling glared at Su Ming coldly, folded her arms around her chest, with a big sister''s expression.


    Su Ming wondered if she was on her menstrual period and only met for the first time, how could she have such a big temper?


    What was in his heart, but Su Ming wouldn''t say it outright, he couldn''t guarantee that this senior Bingshan would hunt him down!


    Qinyuan hugged Li Yuling''s smooth jade hand and begged, "Sister Yuling, let him join our Hundred Flowers Club! I really want him to join."


    "Impossible, I won''t allow men to come to the Hundred Flowers Party. What''s wrong with you today, Qinyuan? Why would you be interested in letting men join the Hundred Flowers Party?" Li Yuling asked out of her mouth.


    "I...I..." Qin Yuan slowly lengthened her voice, but she didn''t know how to answer Li Yuling''s question, she shook the other''s hand and acted like a spoiled child, "Sister Yuling, please, let Su Ming Come to our Hundred Flowers Party! If he is good, he will not have any bad thoughts, I believe him!"


    "Do you believe? Haha!" Li Yuling laughed loudly. "There is no evidence, how can you believe him? Is he your relative, friend? Or the little white face you raised?"


    "No! It''s not a little white face." Qin Yuan said aggrieved.


    "What''s the relationship? To make you care so much about him? Have you forgotten our rules? Reject male sex, no man can step into this door, I don''t care about other dating clubs, but our Hundred Flowers Club is about I have the final say, and this rule was the one you most agreed with at the time, are you really going to break it? How can you convince the sisters?" Li Yuling looked at her seriously and said.


    "Sister Yuling... This is my biggest request, promise me?" Qin Yuan shook her hand and continued to act like a spoiled child, looking at her with pitiful eyes, trying to win her sister''s love in front of her sister.


    Li Yuling didn''t mean to agree at all, she still had that frosty expression, and said, "Stop acting like a spoiled child. If you say you won''t agree, you won''t agree. The sisters shouldn''t agree, right?"


    "disagree��"


    "I don''t agree either..." The two school beauties said first.


    Lan Xiwan, Wang Xiaomei, and a few mm all shook their heads, expressing a meaning, suddenly breaking the rules and letting men fit into their space, this is not allowed.


    "Hee hee, I agree!" There was a little beauty Li Liya who moved Su Ming extremely, she agreed mischievously and cutely.


    Su Ming''s inner cow is full of face, I thought I was hated, it''s better to be a little loli, ignorant and innocent...


    "Huh! It''s useless for you to agree." Li Yuling sneered.


    "Why? I believe my sister. She and Sister Yuan brought people. They recognized it, so I also recognized it," Li Liya said innocently and lively.


    "You are still young and ignorant! Besides, three of you agree, seven of me disagree. Even if the rules are broken, we will have the final say according to the voting method, you all give up!" Li Yuling still said Said without mercy.


    "God, you are too domineering!"


    "Humph! Is it itchy, spanking you!"


    "Is it really impossible to let him join?" Qin Yuan''s face was extremely disappointed. Su Ming''s position in her heart had already broken her arrogant heart, and she had completely accommodated Su Ming.


    A woman, when her heart is open to you, then she will care about you very much, and she can even listen to you in everything.


    Su Ming didn''t know that last night he had touched an arrogant young lady like never before, otherwise, how could Qinyuan do such a shameful and intimate thing to him by touching her butt?


    "You don''t need to say it, I won''t agree, tell him to leave here!" Li Yuling waved her hand and looked at Su Ming coldly.


    Su Ming didn''t have anything, and he didn''t feel ashamed. He just came to have a look. It''s fine if he couldn''t join, and he also promised Tian Keke not to join.


    It''s just that Su Ming is a little puzzled, the super beautiful senior sister in front of him is too cold and ruthless, with a glamorous snow-white jade face, and an icy aura all over her body...


    Seeing that Su Ming was about to be called away, Qin Yuan burst into tears when she was anxious, "Woooo...woo...how can you do this, it''s just a small request, but you can''t agree to me..."


    Seeing her crying suddenly, everyone''s faces were also startled. Li Yuling''s cold and ruthless heart suddenly softened, and she said, "Qinyuan, why are you crying? Why are you crying for this man? Why?"


    They instantly looked at Qin Yuan with endless doubts, eager to know what was the reason?


    "I was almost killed last night, he was desperate to save me, even if he didn''t want his own life, it was all for my safety, look at how many wounds he has bandaged on his body, it''s all for me! I cry for him, but I am happy in my heart, Sister Yuling, are you really so hard-hearted? Are you so cold and ruthless? Isn''t a person like him worth making friends with?" Qin Yuan''s tears filled with tears. On his cheeks, he cried loudly, causing the people in the dating club next to him to look curiously.


    "What''s going on here? Tell me, my sister is not really cold and ruthless. If it''s really what you said, I will promise to let you join the Hundred Flowers Party." Li Yuling watched Qin Yuan cry, and the whole Her heart has completely softened, and she hugged Qin Yuan''s head and comforted a few times.


    When they found out what happened to Qinyuan and Su Ming last night, their eyes completely changed, and they looked at Su Ming with admiration.


    Su Ming said with a bit of arrogance, "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s what I should do to protect my sister''s safety."


    Li Yuling nodded and said to Qinyuan, "I''m sorry, it seems that I thought less about it this time and didn''t take into account your feelings! Don''t be angry!"


    "Well, no, I''m not angry!" Qin Yuan smiled while wiping her tears.


    , -,

 Chapter 60： [060] The test of the Hundred Flowers Club

    The test of my beauty Qunfang Hundred Flowers Party


    "Are you really not angry? You know, my sister usually has a bad temper and sometimes ignores your feelings!" Li Yuling smiled apologetically.


    Qinyuan shook her head and said with a smile, "It''s okay, Sister Yuling, you are the eldest sister. It''s not easy for you to bring the sisters, I understand it."


    "Well, good sisters!" Li Yuling smiled embarrassingly, Su Ming felt very incredible, this cold beauty actually smiled, this smile is like a hundred flowers blooming!


    Su Ming said, "Can you let me join?"


    Qinyuan did this for her sake. If she didn''t agree, she would be really sorry, so she had to break her promise to Tian Keke once!


    "Huh! If you want to join, yes, you have to pass our level!" Li Yuling said to Su Ming coldly.


    Su Ming was confused, "Looking at you just now, I thought you agreed!"


    "That''s why you passed the Qinyuan level. Our sisters believed it, but you still have to pass our level. Did the sisters say that?" Li Yuling looked at them.


    They nodded. It is true that they can''t let a man join at will. Qinyuan agrees that he is right, but they also have to give Su Ming a test to join. This is to give Su Ming a chance. If he wants to join, he must grasp it himself.


    Qinyuan looked at Su Ming helplessly, with you working hard in her eyes, I can only do it here, whether I can join or not depends on you!


    Su Ming replied to her with a reassuring look, so he looked at a group of beauties and asked, "What else do I need to do? Come on, I''ll follow!"


    "You seem very confident!" School flower Fang Mengqing pursed her lips and giggled.


    "That''s right, you can''t be without confidence!" Su Ming touched his nose and smiled.


    The beauties gathered around and discussed, and looked at Su Ming from time to time, with wicked smiles, cuteness, and charming smiles. Su Ming felt uncomfortable all over, wondering what tests they would give him?


    After a while, they had discussed it, Li Yuling said, "Do you believe me?"


    "Big sister''s decision." They nodded.


    "Okay! Look at me!" Li Yuling was slightly satisfied, then looked at Su Ming with an icy aura, and said, "The test for you is actually very simple, there are only two tests, if you pass, we will allow you to join the Hundred Flowers Club. , our dating club is not something you want to join, we only accept students with excellent grades, and now the first question is to test your grades, do you have any opinions?"


    "No!" Su Ming smiled lightly, test results?


    Su Ming''s confidence is even higher, and he is looking forward to waiting for Li Yuling''s test.


    "You are in the first grade of middle school, then I will give you an equal test!" Seeing Su Ming''s confident and smug expression, Li Yuling snorted disdainfully and began to ask questions. Her grade has reached middle school. Third, already qualified and capable of giving questions to Su Ming...


    Soon, Li Yuling gave a question and asked Su Ming to answer.


    Su Ming saw that those questions were too simple, several times easier than the esoteric questions given by the teacher.


    Su Ming answered right away, absolutely right, Qin Yuan smiled in surprise, but Yuan Peipei and other beauties flashed a lot of surprise in the eyes!


    "That''s right, it''s incredible! He already answered the three questions in less than ten seconds!" Li Liya covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that my sister''s grades are not as good as mine! Your grades test is not difficult for me." Su Ming said with a smile.


    "Really?" Li Yuling looked at Qinyuan and asked with her eyes.


    Qinyuan nodded embarrassedly. Indeed, Su Ming''s grades have skyrocketed, and now he has surpassed himself!


    The beauties all sighed helplessly. It seems that the first stage is not difficult for Su Ming, but the second stage is not so good. It can be said that the probability of Su Ming passing is almost zero.


    because��


    "Okay! We have passed the first level for you, and now we will start the second level. The sisters all agreed with me to do the question. You are now trying to make me happy. As long as I can be happy with your performance, then You passed." Li Yuling looked at Su Ming coldly and said.


    "This... scumbag! You are no different from a piece of ice when you are cold. You may not be able to burn it with fire. How can I make you happy?" what��


    "Humph! Am I cold?" Li Yuling said.


    Su Ming nodded, and the crowd nodded, Li Yuling''s face showed a trace of black lines, "Did you make a mistake, are you helping me or him now?"


    "Let''s start!" Li Yuling gave a cold look, obviously very unhappy!


    Su Ming was thinking, is there any way to make her happy? Her coldness is estimated to be as advanced as ten thousand years of ice! It seems that there are not many ways.


    "Sister, you have a good figure and good facial features. My admiration for your beauty is like a surging river. I would like to pluck the moon from the sky for you. I would like..." Su Ming exclaimed in one breath, he believed , There is no woman who does not like praise words, I believe this trick can bring down Sister Bingshan!


    It is a pity that Su Ming is too naive. As the school beauties, Li Yuling, who is still the head of the school beauties, can be said to be completely ineffective for this move.


    Li Yuling said coldly, "Don''t brag, I have heard this kind of sweet words more than a hundred times a day, and I''m already tired of hearing them. It''s useless. If you want to use this trick to make me happy, you''d better give up!"


    "Khan! What a shame!" Su Ming wondered, so he had to find another way.


    "Sister, your grades are so good, I''m so envious..."


    "Sister, your high jump is too strong, I''m willing to give up..."


    "Sister..."


    "Give up!" Li Yuling''s cold and ruthless voice came over unceremoniously!


    Su Ming is crazy! The iceberg in front of me was too thick to be moved at all. It was frosty from beginning to end. God, was she made of ice?


    "No drama!" The beauties showed sympathy to Su Ming.


    Su Ming stood aggrieved, with a pitiful expression, he really didn''t care, the super beauty in front of him was the coldest woman he had ever seen!


    "Yes, cute..." Li Yuling suddenly took a few steps back in panic. Su Ming''s aggrieved and pitiful expression seemed to have a lot of lethal power to her!


    Su Ming''s eyes lit up, and he discovered it in time. He suddenly knew in his heart that she was afraid of being wronged. Now Su Ming was happy, and continued to show a pitiful expression. He used to act like a spoiled child, "Sister, can you bear it? I am such a good boy. , there is no way to find it in the world, but you hurt my little heart, I am so wronged!!"


    "Xingxingxing, I promise you, passed, don''t go on! I can''t stand it anymore, you are too cute!" Li Yuling backed away in a panic.


    "Sister, don''t go away! I want to be friends with Sister, and I have to be obedient. Sister wants to love me and love me!" Su Ming was busy catching up, while Li Yuling was even more afraid of being numb, and was told by Su Ming''s words His cold face suddenly turned red, and the ten thousand years of ice shattered in an instant...


    "Hey, hey, stop chasing! You''re too funny, I''m afraid of you, okay, sisters, please help me! Stop this guy..." Li Yuling is very happy now, but also nervous at the same time Incredible, if Su Ming goes on, he will definitely knock her down on the spot.


    Qinyuan smiled and said, "Su Ming, you passed, stop! If you force her again, she will get angry."


    When Su Ming heard Qin Yuan''s words, he stopped and didn''t run over to fascinate Li Yuling. He actually didn''t expect to discover Li Yuling''s weakness by accident. It was a dead end just now, and he fell down with just a small expression. This iceberg beauty is so bizarre!


    , -,

 Chapter 61： [061] Trilogy

    My Beauty Qunfang Trilogy


    "Eldest sister, you are too unsatisfactory, so you were brought down!" Lan Wanxi and the others looked at Li Yuling complaining. ��#_net��


    Li Yuling coughed twice in embarrassment and said, "Yes, what can I do! This guy is so rascal, I really want to beat him up."


    Li Yuling clenched her hands and looked at Su Ming coldly, and Su Ming showed an aggrieved expression again...


    "Okay, so cute!" Li Yuling was hit again, with a happy face...


    Su Ming is so happy! This Lulu expression can also be fascinated by the super beautiful senior sister, he found that it was worthwhile to come here!


    Su Ming said, "Now I want to join the Hundred Flowers Club, what else do I need to do?"


    "No more!" They nodded and smiled.


    Through the little quarrel just now, they have gotten to know Su Ming a little bit. They don''t look like those men who are unpredictable, and they are a little relieved.


    Yuan Peipei said seriously, "Hundred Blossoms will only accept one man, no matter who it is in the future, don''t bring any more men over, or else you will be fired, do you agree?"


    "I agree, this breakout will not be an example next time." Fang Mengqing nodded and smiled.


    Lan Wanxi came to Su Ming with a charming smile, and played softly to his left, with her beautiful eyes secretly looking at her, "Handsome guy, what''s your name? Introduce yourself, Lan Wanxi, a student in class 213 of middle school. , is also your senior sister!"


    "Su Ming, senior, give me some advice!" Su Ming felt Lan Wanxi''s coquettish aura overwhelmed him, and suddenly had a refreshing and wonderful feeling.


    "Hehe! Give me some advice, what kind of girl do you like? Is a girl like me suitable for you? Can we get closer?" Lan Wanxi smiled and kept blinking at Su Ming. .


    Su Ming found out that she was trying to seduce him naked. He smiled in his heart and said, "Okay, how do you want to get close to Senior Sister?"


    "Well, for example..." Lan Wanxi held Su Ming''s hand with a smile, and brought her body close to her, a faint feminine scent rushed to Su Ming''s nervous system...


    Su Ming didn''t expect her to be so open, she would stick to her side warmly without any shyness, and she was also happy in her heart.


    "Okay! Wanxi, don''t be so arrogant, this is for us to make friends, not for you to play." Fang Mengqing said a big opinion.


    "Giggle. I didn''t talk to you again, why are you in a hurry, handsome guy, ignore them, we''ll be happy." Lan Wanxi moved to Su Ming''s back coquettishly and held Su Ming gently!


    This behavior was despised by the sisters collectively, Li Yuling shouted, "Wanxi, please be quiet, don''t hug, it''s too shameful."


    "And you, Su Ming, you have to keep in mind the rules of the Hundred Flowers Club, don''t overdo it with girls, or I''ll fire you out." Li Yuling also drank Su Ming.


    Su Ming nodded innocently, meaning that Lan Wanxi took the initiative to tempt him, how could he blame himself?


    "I''m Li Yuling, the president of the Hundred Flowers Club. I have the final say in all the arrangements here, including you, you have to listen to me in the Hundred Flowers Club. Of course, it''s just for the assignment of friends and some things here, and I won''t ask for it. Your private life." Li Yuling looked at Su Ming coldly.


    Su Ming swallowed and smiled bitterly, but Li Yuling became cold again, she was really an ice-cold beauty.


    "I don''t need to introduce you, let''s introduce Su Ming one by one!" Qin Yuan looked at them happily and said.


    "Fang Mengqing..."


    "Cute and invincible Li Liya, hoo hoo."


    "I, I''m Wang Xiaomei..." This girl is very gentle and shy when she speaks.


    "Yuan Peipei, hello handsome guy!"


    ��


    Su Ming memorized them seriously. Knowing their names, all of them were easy to remember.


    At this time, Qin Yuan said, "Please tell him the specific aspects of making friends at the Hundred Flowers Club! He still doesn''t know how to start."


    "Yeah, this needs to be explained, if he acts as a hooligan, it will be troublesome!" Lan Wanxi nodded and smiled.


    Li Yuling felt that it was also necessary to let Su Ming know about making friends. She personally came out and explained, "We will have three parts for making friends. First, we will start with acquaintances, and talk about some usual hobbies, likes, ideals, etc., and the second part will begin. To develop further, to really understand each other, try to care for each other, or if you have any need, to summon the courage to ask for help, this is the threshold of stepping into a friend. As for the last, we ask to go deeper, the third part , we must communicate with each other. Only tell each other honestly about our inner thoughts, things, pain, and happiness, and we can communicate with each other instead of false and deceitful. We don��t want to see that kind of situation, otherwise Baihua will be expelled, of course not. I want you to tell me your **, and forget about some unspeakable **, after all, this is a personal secret and cannot be forced."


    "Do you understand now?" Li Yuling said to Su Ming seriously.


    "Understood!" Su Ming replied slightly, it seems that Hundred Flowers Club''s way of making friends is a bit strict!


    But that''s fine, if you pass these three plays, and you can make friends, you must be true friends.


    "Okay, then I''ll start assigning everyone!" Li Yuling said.


    "Assignment?" Su Ming looked stunned and asked, "Isn''t everyone together? Do you want to assign people?"


    "Of course! Do you think everyone started at the same time?" Yuan Peipei rolled his eyes at him and explained, "Make friends in groups of two, enter the small room inside, chat quietly, and get to know each other."


    "He''s just here, so he''s not used to it yet." Li Yuling didn''t care about Su Ming''s stunned expression, and said, "Su Ming and I go in the first group, Qin Yuan and Yuan Peipei in the second group, Lan Wanxi and Fang Mengqing in the third group, and the fourth group in. Group Wang Xiaomei and Yang Laner, the fifth group..."


    After some distribution, the two twin sisters, Li Lili, were left. They looked at Li Yuling with complaining eyes, "Big sister, why are we two? We are sisters, there is nothing to talk about, do you want to bore us to death? "


    "Eh! Also, sisters grew up together, they understand each other without having to make friends, there is nothing to talk about, let''s do it, Su Ming, you can do your best. Tonight, you will be in charge of making friends in two classes. The first one goes in with me, and the last one you and Their sisters go in, do you have any opinion?" Li Yuling asked.


    "No problem, I''m new here, it doesn''t matter how hard it is." Su Ming replied with a smile.


    "Then let''s go in! Let''s come first! One session for half an hour." After Li Yuling finished speaking, she walked into a small room in the back. There was a small table in the room, and the surrounding area was simple. There were many images of stars on the walls. , Li Yuling sat on the left side of the table and called for Su Ming to come in.


    Su Ming entered the room with excitement. It was the first time he had participated in such an interesting thing, and his heart was inevitably filled with endless excitement.


    "Really, eldest sister is biased, why can she talk to Su Ming first, but I have to wait later?" Lan Wanxi watched Su Ming go in, and said a dissatisfied voice.


    "Hee hee! Did you know that the eldest sister is domineering?" Li Lili pouted and smiled, but she was also happy because their sisters could also contact Su Ming in the last game.


    , -,

 Chapter 62： [062] Warm space

    My beauties are warm and scented


    The first friendship, 30 minutes. Immediate performance!


    "Close the door!" Li Yuling said to Su Ming who came in, her skin was as white as jade; The voice is cold and beautiful, with a stunning face, everything is so gorgeous and moving, and the endless frost is beautiful.


    Near the ground, Su Ming felt the frost of Leng Meiren. Li Yuling sat lightly and steadily, placing her hands on the table, waiting for Su Ming to come over.


    After closing the door, Su Ming walked up lightly and sat opposite Li Yuling, with both hands on the left, staring at the cold beauty in front of him with an evil smile.


    Looking at a big beauty so close, and it is a dedicated space for the two of them, to be honest, this is the first time for Su Ming!


    "What to talk about? Senior, give me some advice!" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    Li Yuling gave him a cold look and said, "Whatever, you can talk about whatever you want?"


    "Really? You can talk about anything?" Su Ming was happy!


    "Well, yes." Li Yuling was actually a little nervous, because it was the first time she was chatting with a boy in this room, and she inevitably became flustered.


    "Sister, what do you usually like to eat?" Su Ming first found a topic, and it took thirty minutes to talk about a lot of things by himself!


    "Apple, milk!" Li Yuling replied simply, her expression still frosty.


    "Haha! Apple is good, it is very helpful for women''s skin care. Milk is also good for breast enhancement. It is said that if you drink too much, a woman''s **** will become very exaggerated, and you even need to bring that big thing!" Su Ming Xinxin smiled.


    "You... rogue. I warn you, don''t say these filthy words." Li Yuling slapped the table top and said to him in a cold voice, having a big opinion on Su Ming''s words.


    Su Ming''s face has always been thick, and he ignored Li Yuling''s anger and said with a smile, "Isn''t it? Senior, your **** are so plump, the girls in the Hundred Flowers Club are your proudest, don''t you admit it? Drink milk every day. The purpose is to make your **** bigger, so that you can be proud in front of them?"


    "Humph!" Li Yuling snorted coldly, what Su Ming said was not wrong at all, she was really proud in her heart, who wouldn''t want a perfect body, so that countless beautiful and enchanting women of the same kind could not compare with her!


    "You''re right, me, I drink milk just to make my breasts... bigger." Li Yuling blushed shyly and said.


    "Hey, that''s right, we have to be honest when making friends, you said it yourself before." Su Ming smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Bounce!"


    "Ah! Senior Sister, why are you kicking me?" Su Ming found that a slender body flew under the desk, kicked him accurately, and screamed in pain.


    "Humph! Calling you a hooligan, you are obviously just chatting, but you are actually studying this topic!" Li Yuling glared over and asked, "What about you, what do you usually like to do?"


    "Well! There are so many things I like to do! What do you want to know?"


    "As you say, I''ll listen." Li Yuling pretended to be casual, but in her heart she was looking forward to Su Ming telling her some men''s usual hobbies.


    Women! Same goes for the things that men like to explore about women!


    Su Ming rolled his eyes, thinking what should he say? Well, there is. He said embarrassingly, "I like to see beautiful women, especially beautiful women with such a good figure as Senior Sister. I am deeply fascinated by them, and it is hard to extricate myself!"


    "Push."


    Li Yuling was teased and laughed, Yuyan gave Su Ming a little red, but her heart was filled with sweetness. If it was before, she must not have felt this way, but the eyes are different. This is the two of them. In the space, Su Ming said the words of admiration for her beauty, she felt flustered joy, instead of just boasting like those mountains and piles of men, it would make her very annoying.


    "Apart from these! What other hobbies do you have?" Li Yuling asked pretending to be calm.


    "That''s a lot, I''ll just say a few words, the first thing a man does when he wakes up every morning..." Su Ming deliberately whetted his appetite and didn''t finish.


    Li Yuling shouted dissatisfiedly, "Come on, do you want to be beaten!"


    Seeing that this temperamental girl was about to raise her hands and fists, Su Ming had to say, "The first thing men do when they get up is to stretch, hehe."


    "Dizzy, this is also called a hobby? It should be said to be accustomed to action!" Li Yuling glanced at him resentfully, and this matter also made the eldest sister''s appetite, did she deliberately seek flattery?


    Su Ming touched his nose and smiled and said, "Isn''t that exactly what you said? If it''s not a hobby, why would a man habitually stretch his waist? And..."


    "And what? Say it." Li Yuling asked impatiently. It was her first time chatting with a man attentively, and she was already fascinated!


    "You really want to know?" Su Ming sold off.


    "Yeah, I''ll be angry if you don''t say anything!" Li Yuling raised her long legs to fly over.


    "You promise not to be angry when you say it?"


    Li Yuling nodded in agreement, meaning she would not be angry.


    "Cough cough! The man''s thing will also be a pillar of the sky at the same time, the vast masculine energy is like a surging surging..."


    "Go to hell!" Li Yuling''s face became furious, and she gave Su Ming a cold look, "Say these filthy words again, let''s see how I deal with you."


    said that she flew over and hit Su Ming''s abdomen this time. Su Ming''s cup was hit by a dragon''s leg. Not to be outdone, he stretched out his arms and hugged the slender and perfect cock, but did not let Li Yuling take it back.


    "Let go of me." Li Yuling said coldly.


    "Sister, I found that I have another hobby." Su Ming didn''t let go, but hugged him fiercely.


    "What hobbies?" Li Yuling asked in surprise, quite interested.


    Su Ming smiled, "I already like women''s beautiful legs. Senior sister''s legs are so long and sexy."


    "Ah! Are you sick? What kind of hobby is this?" Li Yuling rolled her eyes angrily and said angrily, "Let go, you are obviously trying to take advantage, but don''t think I''m an idiot!"


    "No, you misunderstood. Taking advantage of something is completely different from hobby. If you take advantage of it, I will immediately touch it twice, and hobby, I will appreciate it slowly." Su Ming said.


    Li Yuling was stunned for a moment, thinking it made sense, and hummed, "I''ll trust you for now, hey, let go, why should I show you appreciation."


    "Because I''m honest! You said it yourself before, when making friends, be honest with each other! I''m being more honest now, it''s your fault if you don''t appreciate me!" Su Ming smiled smartly. I feel bad in my heart, damn, **** my legs, how should I settle the account?


    "Okay, okay! I''ll let you enjoy it for a while, but you are not allowed to behave indiscriminately, or I will kill you!" Li Yuling said coldly.


    Su Ming held her tender white legs rudely and admired her proudly, while Li Yuling was shy and let Su Ming hold her legs so warmly and admire her.


    "Well, why are you pulling my stockings?" Suddenly, one hand pulled down her black stockings in an unruly manner, her beautiful eyes were furious, and she looked at Su Ming coldly.


    Su Ming curled his lips and said, "How can I appreciate it if I don''t pull it down? Senior sister, do you regret that you didn''t keep your promise?"


    "No, take it off!" Li Yuling said with a calm face, even if she was an idiot, she would find something wrong at this time. Su Ming was taking advantage of herself in an upright manner. Damn, this is too rascal, auntie is crazy, she burst into tears...


    , -,

 Chapter 63： [063] girl with girl

    My beauty Qunfang girl and girl


    "Sister, don''t be angry! I am too embarrassed to appreciate it!" Su Ming said with a thief smile, but his hand rudely took off Li Yuling''s black stockings, and by the way, he went up to touch it a few times, delicate and tender Her skin is as soft as water, with incredible softness and elasticity.


    Su Ming was overjoyed, this kind of upright stealing incense is really a wonderful thing!


    "You!" Li Yuling felt that the hand was rubbing irregularly, and she deliberately patted it a few times to try the hand feel. Her face was crooked, but she couldn''t refuse the other party, because it would be stipulated, everyone should be frank The face of each other can not be broken.


    Su Ming''s hobby is to admire her legs, to be precise, she likes to touch. Although this kind of behavior is too rogue, can she not allow it?


    "It''s too much! I''m going crazy!" Li Yuling cursed Su Ming fiercely in her heart, and she went so far as to touch Big Sister Ben''s hind legs. Are you so overbearing?


    "Hehe! Senior Sister doesn''t like it, okay, then I don''t appreciate it anymore." Su Ming let go of her long legs and said helplessly.


    "That''s right. No, you continue to appreciate it, it doesn''t matter to me." Li Yuling gritted her teeth and said, she didn''t want to break the rules as the president.


    "Sister, don''t be angry, I''m welcome! Please stretch out your other leg, I want to appreciate it at the same time." Su Ming really didn''t know what politeness was, so he pleaded.


    Li Yuling had no choice but to stretch it out and put it on both sides of Su Ming''s body. Su Ming continued to take off the stockings, and then happily admired it. In the end, he stuck his head down even more rascally. He kissed a few times on his left leg, teasing him gently with his tongue.


    "Hey, why are you kissing my leg!" Li Yuling was about to get angry, her face was extremely blushing, she was obviously here to chat, but she ended up being molested and taken advantage of!


    "My hobby!" Su Ming said honestly.


    A certain elder sister''s eyes want to burst into flames, she must bear it, she will make him look good later!


    Su Ming let go of her fair legs, smiled with great satisfaction, and said, "Sister, let''s talk about something else! What do you like to do?"


    If Li Yuling was rescued, she immediately put away her white legs, and she no longer had the courage to fly over again. She gave Su Ming a glamorous white look, but she also answered the question and said solemnly, "There are many things I like to do, playing badminton. Listening to music, shopping, watching movies with friends.��


    Su Ming nodded, beauties have a lot of hobbies.


    "What about you? Tell me to listen too! You can''t talk about those dirty topics, or I''ll get angry!" Li Yuling said with a stern face.


    "Me! Actually, I don''t have as many seniors. I only occasionally gamble twice, play online games, and drink when I''m bored." Su Ming simply said a few things and looked at Li Yuling with a faint smile.


    Li Yuling pouted Hong Yan''s mouth and said, "Men do some unscrupulous things, forget about playing games, both men and women like this aspect, but you actually gamble on money and drink, you''re too bad at learning, are there other bad aspects? ?"


    "No!" Seeing that Li Yuling was about to criticize herself, Su Ming quickly shook her head and said.


    "That''s good, it doesn''t seem to be completely bad." Li Yuling said coldly.


    "Bang Bang"


    "You two, you haven''t come out yet! Time''s up, it''s our turn!" someone shouted outside.


    The two of them realized that half an hour had passed before they knew it, and it was 7:30 in the evening.


    Li Yuling saw that the time was up, her face instantly became ice cold, she slapped the table hard, and said angrily, "Damn, you were so rude to take advantage of me just now, I want to settle the account with you."


    Su Ming saw that the opportunity was not good and ran over to open the door immediately, and a space for making friends came into the dark.


    "Humph! Don''t even think about leaving!" Li Yuling chased after him and said coldly, "I''m going to kill you tonight..."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why are you fighting?" Seeing the two of them fleeing and chasing after each other, everyone was puzzled. What were they talking about just now? To the point of talking about a fight?


    Yuan Peipei and Fang Mengqing stopped Li Yuling, Yuan Peipei asked curiously, "Eldest sister, why are you hitting him! What''s the matter with the swelling?"


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to kill him and cut him with a thousand cuts!" Li Yuling roared with a fiery face.


    The beauties were all puzzled and could not guess what they were talking about, but when they saw Su Ming''s secret smile, they all chose not to help Su Ming. He must have done too much to make the eldest sister angry and angry. No one can stop the eldest sister, he deserves it!


    "Damn Su Ming, get over here, if you dare to run out of the Hundred Flowers Party, you won''t have to come here in the future!" Li Yuling''s face was full of chills.


    "How serious is the thief?" Su Ming was startled and was about to run out. Hearing this sentence, he walked back with a cup of utensils, secretly thinking that something was wrong!


    But soon Su Ming was no longer afraid, because he had grasped Li Yuling''s weakness and put on a pitiful expression.


    "Okay, so cute!" Li Yuling was caught in an instant, her originally cold face suddenly became demented, and she retreated back in a panic, saying, "Don''t let him come over, he is so cute, I''m afraid!"


    "Sister, can you forgive me! I won''t dare next time!" Su Ming said aggrieved.


    Li Yuling nodded, "I, I forgive, how could I be angry with you, it''s too late to like it!"


    "Hey, get it done." Su Ming sat lazily on the chair beside him, looking like he was hanging around.


    Li Yuling was completely speechless, and she was attacked again. It''s really hateful. Next time, you can defend a little bit, but you can''t attack this weakness again.


    ��


    Next, it was Qinyuan and Yuan Peipei''s turn to go in. The two closed the door and started the second chat. They were all girls and beautiful beauties at the school level. Of course, the topic of conversation was not as vulgar as Su Ming''s, but it was all about women. They chatted happily about the children''s daily affairs, chatting and laughing. When half an hour passed, they walked out of the two-person space, holding hands together with smiles on their faces.


    "Okay, here you are!" Li Yuling looked at Fang Mengqing.


    Fang Mengqing chuckled and said, "Sister Wanxi, let''s go, we''re in!"


    "Okay! Hee hee, Sister Mengqing, you''ve been plump recently!" Lan Wanxi smiled coquettishly while walking.


    Came inside, Lan Wanxi became more casual, did not sit opposite Fang Mengqing at all, but ran to Fang Mengqing''s side, forcing everyone to sit on a chair.


    "Sister Wanxi, you, you rascal! How can you sit so affectionately, we are all girls, it feels so perverted!" Fang Mengqing said with a blushing face.


    Lan Wanxi said with a smile, "Don''t be shy, come, feel the coquettishness of your sister, let''s not talk about those boring things, we should enhance the relationship between the two sisters!"


    "Why, how to improve?" Fang Mengqing looked embarrassed.


    "Yeah! For example, kiss and touch." Lan Wanxi smiled and said, "Sister Mengqing, what underwear are you wearing today? Quick, take off your slacks and show your sister!"


    "You..." Fang Mengqing was completely angry!


    If you see what they do next, you will definitely be sure of one thing at the first time, Lan Wanxi is a tender and saucy girl who can eat both men and women!


    , -,

 Chapter 64： [064] Two little cute

    My beauties, Qunfang, two little cuties


    The warm taste is innocent, the two phoenixes are intertwined...


    In the room, Fang Mengqing was extremely shy, her gentle jade face was covered with layers of blush. As soon as the two women came in, they didn''t talk about girls'' hobbies at all, but hugged directly.


    Lan Wanxi''s coquettish coquettishness, you don''t know if you haven''t seen it, and Tian Mengni, Tian Keke''s mother, will not give in.


    "Sister Wanxi, you are too... too much!" Fang Mengqing put on her clothes and said to her angrily.


    "Hee hee! Girl, don''t be angry! How happy I made you just now, your intoxication has melted into my heart!" Lan Wanxi was not ashamed at all, but laughed with a charming smile.


    "Cai, I''m not intoxicated! You are perverted!" Fang Mengqing hummed.


    Lan Wanxi raised her face, kissed her affectionately, and said, "Well, isn''t this very sweet! You can''t lie to yourself!"


    "Is there? I don''t feel it at all, where is the sweetness?" Fang Mengqing said angrily.


    "Giggle! Don''t you feel it? Stop lying to me!" Lan Wanxi stretched out her hand and hugged her suddenly, then lifted it up, her hands already moistened, "Sister Mengqing, don''t say anything. It''s mine! Who spilled it?"


    "You! Shameless!" Fang Mengqing was completely speechless, and she gave her a look of shame and embarrassment at the same time!


    "Are you okay? It''s our turn!" Yang Laner''s dissatisfied voice came from outside.


    "What''s the hurry!" Lan Wanxi replied casually, and then licked her fingers, full of taste.


    Fang Mengqing was stunned, "You, you... nerdy! That''s my stuff, how can I eat it?"


    "It''s okay, I like it!" Lan Wanxi pursed her lips and giggled, and said, "Sister Mengqing, come here and enjoy your masterpiece!"


    "Go away! The devil wants it! Sister Wanxi is too shameless!" Fang Mengqing rolled her eyes and ran out in a panic.


    Everyone was very curious when they saw her blushing purple. Su Ming and Li Yuling were talking about a fight, but the two of them blushed. What were they talking about?


    Yang Laner and Wang Xiaomei went in. The two of them had very few topics. Yang Laner was an introverted girl, while Wang Xiaomei had a gentle and kind personality, so she didn''t have the courage to speak. As a result, they only talked about ten sentences in half an hour. .


    "Hey, hey, it''s us, it''s us! Really, we''ve been waiting all night, we''re bored!" Li Liya shouted impatiently.


    The twin sisters rushed into the dating space, shouting Su Ming to hurry in.


    Su Ming sent a message to his mother and Tian Keke, saying that he would not be going home tonight, so he put away his mobile phone and went into the dating space.


    closed the door, and the two pink and tender **** stuck to him together, staring at his face with a mischievous smile, quite cute and charming.


    "Brother Su Ming! Can I get close to you?" Li Liya smiled sweetly.


    "Uh, yes!" Su Ming let her approach indifferently, and the fragrance of the **** Li Liya diffused into Su Ming''s body.


    Su Ming took a deep breath, this kind of virgin taste is the most intoxicating, Li Lili saw her sister sticking to Su Ming, and not to be outdone, she leaned over and said to Li Liya, "Hey, stay away, I''ll chat with him first, wait for a while. You''re talking to him later!"


    "Why? Who do you think you are?" Li Liya rolled her eyes and ignored her words.


    "Your sister! You don''t listen to me, don''t you want to get involved?" Li Lili said while biting her lip.


    "Yeah! Hee hee! Why should I listen to you? You should listen to what you said! Don''t call me, where will it be cool!" Li Liya held Su Ming''s hand and pouted at Li Lili with a smile.


    "Yah! What''s your attitude! Looking for a fight!" Li Lili''s eyes widened, and she reached out and pinched her face, making her beautiful eyes so angry that she flew towards her sister without showing weakness!


    Su Ming looked at them in confusion, and said, "I said, do you want to chat or fight? Be honest, if you fight, you won''t be in the mood!"


    "Humph!" They looked at each other viciously and didn''t do anything. Li Liya played with her hair innocently and lively and asked, "Brother Su Ming, guess who is older than me and her?"


    "Yeah! Stupid Su Ming, you can''t guess it." Li Lili said with a smile.


    Su Ming looked at them carefully for a while. The two were of the same height, their skin was delicate and pink, their bodies were exquisite and petite, and their faces were almost identical. The only big difference was their breasts. The pair of darlings who almost caught up with Li Yuling.


    "Two little ones are hard to guess!" Su Ming glanced at them who were staring at him with a smile, and after a while, he said, "Leah is my sister! That''s what I said."


    "Idiot!" Li Lili covered her mouth and laughed secretly!


    "Is not it?"


    "What kind of vision do you have? We said it when you came over just now, but you actually forgot?" Li Liya made a look of contempt.


    Su Ming reluctantly said, "Who would have the mind to remember this matter? Leah, your **** are too small, and they have not grown at this age, which means that this may be the case in the future. I guess you are the elder sister, because it is very big. reason!"


    When Li Liya heard this, her face suddenly became stern, and she stared at Su Ming with a curse-like look in her unhappy eyes.


    On the other hand, Li Lili was very happy, and while she was happy, she looked at her from time to time!


    "Woooo!"


    Finally, Li Liya was beaten and cried, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Su Ming felt a lot of pressure and said, "Don''t cry! I''m joking, maybe the president will be in the future, by the way, who is your sister?"


    "She, the guy with **** and no brains!" Li Liya pointed at her sister and said.


    "You, you have a big chest and no brains." Li Lili''s face flushed with anger, she took a bite at Su Ming and vented.


    Su Ming wondered, "How did you bite me?"


    "The meat is thick!" Li Lili pouted wildly.


    Su Ming is so angry! Forget it, for the sake of her cuteness, I forgive her!


    "Oops! You want to bite too?" Suddenly, Li Liya was very rude and stamped on it hard.


    Su Ming''s shoulders were hot on both sides, and he was so angry that he went crazy, and said angrily, "Bite again, I will teach you to believe it or not."


    "Hoohoo!"


    As a result, they were stubborn and bitten at the same time. This time they held on to bite, but Su Ming was in severe pain.


    "Okay, I''m afraid of you guys, okay, stop being rude to me!" Su Ming said extremely depressed.


    "Humph!" They smiled smugly, and Li Liya said, "Brother Su Ming, can you tell us about the boy?"


    "You want to know?" Su Ming flashed a wicked smile.


    "Think! Just say it, we need to know!" Li Lili said with great interest.


    "No regrets?"


    "No way! You don''t say that we will bite you!" Li Liya said with a snort.


    After a while, the faces of the two little loli turned red, both staring at Su Ming angrily.


    Because, Su Ming told them some unscrupulous things.


    Li Liya was mad, but she didn''t care about anything and flew over with one foot. How could Su Ming expect her to be so bold.


    The little brother got a kick from the cup, and he rolled on the ground for a while, and his tears almost came out!


    "Damn, this is too bad!" Su Ming was upset, suddenly grabbed Li Liya, made her lie on the table, and the little pp faced Su Ming.


    Recommend a friend, the author of fantasy boutiques, just had a full moon this year.


    Recommend your friends to the wonderful author of fantasy and laugh at the world.


    Recommend friends Xianxia wonderful author Feng Nanli.


    You can search and see, maybe you will like��


    , -,

 Chapter 65： [065] Who punishes whom?

    My beauties, who will punish whom?


    "Hey, what are you doing to my sister? Don''t mess around!" Li Lili watched Su Ming grab her sister, her heart suddenly became anxious, and she yelled at Su Ming angrily.


    "To punish her, I almost kowtowed my little brother! What if I didn''t teach her a lesson!" Su Ming became angry.


    "Stinky guy, I want to bully my sister, I will fight with you!" Li Lili suddenly climbed up on Su Ming and started kicking and biting.


    Don''t look at their sisters who are often noisy, but their sisters have a good relationship. Seeing that her sister is about to be bullied by Su Ming, how can Li Lili watch it and bite Su Ming like a crazy girl for a day.


    Su Ming was so angry, he simply held Li Lili down, and it was easy to stop them with his strength.


    "Crack!" Su Ming''s hand slapped Li Liya''s little pp, and a crisp flesh-shaking sound came out.


    "Bad brother, why are you spanking someone''s ass, I hate it!" Li Liya said shyly and angrily, while her pink face turned shyly red!


    "Stinky hooligan, you actually hit my sister''s ass, let me go, I''ll fight with you!" Li Lili struggled angrily, trying to get rid of Su Ming''s restraint...


    Su Ming smiled, "You have a share too, don''t just care about your sister..."


    "Snapped."


    "Oh, I''m going to die, you even beat me!" Li Lili''s small face spit fire.


    "Come on, you won''t dare to kick me here again!" Su Ming said.


    "No. Humph." Li Liya snorted savagely.


    Seeing this, Su Ming was not in a hurry, and slowly trained them. This time, it was not through the clothes, but suddenly pulled off Li Liya''s short shorts, revealing the white pp.


    Li Liya was stunned, "Brother, you, you can''t be like this, I''m angry!"


    "Hehe! Then why don''t you tell me? I regret kicking me!" Su Ming smiled, put his hand over, and rubbed it on the little pp happily!


    Li Liya felt that pp was being played with by him, and with a shy face, she could not wait to find a place to drill down, "I hate it, I''m really going to be angry!"


    "Hehe! Then you are angry! Unless you say I regret it, I am good, and I will listen to my brother in the future! Then I will consider letting you go!"


    "don''t want!"


    "Well, that''s not good! Clap."


    The sound of hitting pp twice suddenly rang in the room.


    Li Liya cried out in pain, while Li Lili cried out in distress.


    "What are they doing inside?" Outside, Li Yuling heard the girl''s cry, her face was full of confusion.


    "Who knows! Are Lily and the others talking too crazy?"


    "Really! The little loli is too self-willed now!" They sighed helplessly.


    If they knew that Su Ming had given Li Liya a small punishment, they would have rushed in and smashed Su Ming''s body into tens of thousands of pieces. What a bastard, he secretly bullied the two little sisters!


    "Does it hurt?" Su Ming asked Li Liya, he felt too evil for such a behavior! But why do you like it so much?


    "It hurts, woohoo, brother, you are dead, I hate you!" Li Liya cried.


    "I know it hurts, so what should you do?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    Li Liya gritted her teeth and said aggrievedly, "I was wrong, I won''t dare to kick my brother''s place in the future, don''t hit my pp, okay?"


    Su Ming let go of her with satisfaction, and said, "You should have been obedient long ago, you have to suffer to be happy."


    "Sister, are you alright!" Li Lili asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, it just hurts a little." Li Liya gave Su Ming an angry glance, and quickly put on her shorts!


    Li Lili was on fire, ran over to settle accounts with Su Ming, jumped on Su Ming again and started beating!


    "Again!" Su Ming was beaten a few times, slightly impatient, and was about to teach her a lesson, but she cleverly hugged Su Ming''s head.


    The two giant peaks were close to Su Ming''s face, and the fragrance of tender milk came over, and Su Ming suddenly felt a different feeling.


    I don''t know why, Li Lili''s action suddenly made Su Ming have some kind of change. He couldn''t control his emotions. He suddenly put Li Lili on the table and ripped open her moon rabbit shirt with one hand, and the pair of babies jumped out. , was extremely hot, and seeing Su Ming''s whole body look different, he suddenly grabbed his hands and kissed frantically with his mouth.


    "Hey~~ Mmmm!"


    Being kissed suddenly, Li Lili couldn''t help but let out a few soft screams, while Li Liya, who was on the side, stared blankly at this scene and didn''t come back to her senses!


    "Bad, bad guy... Hate..." Li Lili turned her face shyly, but showed a slightly satisfied look.


    Su Ming''s movements were very fast at this moment. I don''t know when, Li Lili''s clothes were all gone, and her petite body was lying on the table, her face flushed red.


    Su Ming grabbed the thing on his lower body and suddenly arrived at a delicate little fairy flower of Li Lili, rubbed the part of it, and tried to slowly send it in...


    "Damn, what is I doing? How can you do such a domineering thing to hurt a girl?" Su Ming seemed to suddenly wake up a little, and Su Ming scolded himself fiercely.


    "Bad, bad guy...give...me..." Li Lili, who had no experience with anyone and was already in a craving, looked at Su Ming pitifully, she stretched out her hand to hold the stuff, and tried to get inside...


    This behavior instantly made Su Ming, who was about to give up, unable to control it again, looking at Li Lili''s charming appearance...


    "Wow! La!"


    Suddenly, Li Lili came to the spring of Loli''s life ahead of schedule because she was too nervous...


    It was too hasty, and Su Ming was sprinkled all over his face. It lasted for nearly five seconds, but Su Ming was able to take the whole cup!


    "Haha, you deserve it!" Li Liya clapped her hands and made fun of her misfortune.


    Su Ming has a cute face, he is about to burst into tears, Li Lili is too fierce!


    "Oh, so shy!" Li Lili put on her clothes embarrassedly and ran out of the room.


    Li Liya laughed at Su Ming haha, and ran out, leaving Su Ming alone smiling bitterly, I didn''t expect Lao Tzu to taste Lolita''s spring!


    After a long time, Su Ming shook his head and walked out sadly.


    The beauties were all curious when they saw his messy face. Is there no faucet in the room? Why did he get his face so full, was it thrown by Li Lili and the others with a water cup?


    As for the culprit, Li Lili didn''t dare to raise her head at all. She is extremely ashamed now. Oh my god, auntie is too much. Is Su Ming angry with herself?


    "Okay, tonight''s friendship time is over, let''s have supper! Just now Yuan Peipei went to the powder shop outside the school to buy supper, let''s eat together! After eating, go back to take a shower and sleep." Qin Yuan smiled.


    "Hoo! I like beef noodles!" Li Liya first scrambled to open the supper and found a beef noodles.


    Li Yuling took the supper and gave it to one person. Everyone ate it happily. During this period, Lan Wanxi deliberately approached Su Ming and kept blinking and discharging at Su Ming.


    Su Ming didn''t have the time to call her now. After eating, he hurried back to the dormitory to wash his face, with a wry smile, he fell asleep...


    , -,

 Chapter 66： [066] Sister, I ate

    My beauty, Sister Qunfang, I ate it


    After the ??Hundred Blossoms Club disbanded, the beauties also left the building one after another and returned to their residence, the quiet campus dormitory. Occasionally, a few school guards came to patrol.


    Su Ming fell into a drowsy sleep. It was past six o''clock in the morning when he woke up. He opened his eyes and rubbed his head in a daze.


    The other boys in the dormitory still slept like a pig''s head, snoring, snoring, sleeping in different ways, and even grinding their teeth excessively!


    After waking up, Su Ming ordered a red plum, took a breath, and a faint smoke filled the room...


    If you want to smoke at school and not get caught, it��s best to stay in the dormitory, and it��s quiet and no one, or go to the toilet to smoke secretly, always beware of the school guards coming to arrest!


    In the morning, the air outside is extraordinarily fresh.


    Su Ming ran out and ran lightly on the road outside the campus. When he passed a breakfast shop, he bought a breakfast, three meat buns, and a glass of soy milk.


    "Su Ming, good morning!" Yuan Peipei happened to be in the breakfast shop, and when she saw Su Ming sitting down, she greeted with a smile.


    "Sister, morning." Su Ming smiled and sat on Yuan Peipei''s left while eating breakfast.


    Yuan Peipei was wearing loose sportswear, and her plump and exquisite figure showed the youthful fitness of a girl against the background of the sportswear. She had a white oval face. Because of the reason of exercising for a while in the morning, the sweat beads had already slipped down. The neckline of her shirt was soaked, and the white tender and crystal neck was exuding the fragrance of a woman and the sour smell of sweat.


    Yuan Peipei is the third rank of the school beauties, she is also the daughter of a wealthy family, but she doesn''t like a group of bodyguards following her all day, or the housekeeper and the servants sticking to her side, so she feels that her freedom is gone, which is very annoying.


    "I didn''t expect Su Ming that you also have a hobby to go out for running. I heard from Sister Qinyuan that you never do anything about sports. What''s the matter today? You''ve changed your mind?" Yuan Peipei asked with a sip of soy milk and smiled.


    Su Ming felt incredible, the woman''s news is really well-informed, and they only introduced each other last night. She was already curious about what she asked Qinyuan about herself in the past!


    Su Ming shrugged his shoulders and smiled roguely, "Is there? Senior sister thinks I''ve changed sex? Do you like me, why are you paying special attention to my affairs?"


    "Fuck you, the devil likes you rascal!" Yuan Peipei smiled angrily and hummed, "You will be punished for eating the rest of my breakfast."


    "Why?" Su Ming asked.


    "Because I''m a senpai! The younger brother has to listen to the senpai!" She smiled beautifully and refined.


    Su Ming couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at her, why do women love this set? "If you don''t eat it, throw it away yourself!"


    "Haha! I hate having my saliva at breakfast?" Yuan Peipei pursed his lips and giggled.


    "Yeah, you''ve already eaten it, you want me to eat it?" Su Ming made a contemptuous gesture.


    A few boys next to Su Ming cast stupid glances at Su Ming. They were envious to death, but this guy actually refused. She is the third super beauty of the school beauty! It doesn''t matter even if you have saliva, how many people will fight to eat, you are good, you have the opportunity to get closer to the school flower, but just give up, you are an idiot...


    Yuan Peipei smiled and said, "Just help me eat it! I don''t want to pack it back, or I''ll have to eat leftovers at noon!"


    "Uh! Won''t you throw it in the trash?" Su Ming looked at her suspiciously.


    Yuan Peipei shook his head and said, "I don''t want to waste food. Every grain is harvested through the heartache and sweat of others. Isn''t it wasteful to throw it away like this?"


    "Okay, I ate what Sister Chong said!" Su Ming took over the rest of Yuan Peipei''s breakfast and finished it quickly, no matter what happened to Yuan Peipei''s saliva!


    Yuan Peipei was a little shy, and said, "Let''s go exercise! The air in the morning is good, fresh, and hearty, absorb a lot, it''s very good for today''s spirit!"


    "Good!" Su Ming nodded and ran with Yuan Peipei. On the way, many students were also doing morning exercise!


    After running for more than ten minutes, both of them were sweating profusely, and then they went back to the school. Yuan Peipei''s grade was in the second stage of middle school. When he returned to school, he separated from Su Ming and went into his own classroom.


    "Where did you go just now?" Tian Keke asked when he saw Su Ming. Yesterday, he took a day off to rest at home. Today, Tian Keke''s spirit is very good. As soon as he sees Su Ming, he looks at him with a smile on his face. .


    Su Ming sat in his seat and said, "Run, do morning exercise."


    "Oh! I thought you skipped class!" Tian Keke said with a smile, the tens of thousands of yuan that Su Ming earned, lost nearly 10,000 yuan yesterday, and she was all swept up by her!


    Tian Coco bought three sets of expensive clothes, some cosmetics, and various girls'' decorations. In short, they are all expensive things!


    Su Ming actually didn''t care, as long as she liked it, the flowers were happy, and nothing else, Tian Keke was really his girlfriend, and he even lived with him, what was he dissatisfied with?


    "Hey, did you wash your face after you went back last night?" Li Lili suddenly appeared in the corridor on Su Ming''s left and shouted childishly.


    When Su Ming heard this, he was suddenly saddened again, "I have washed it, how can I not wash it?"


    "You...you bastard..." Li Lili pointed at him angrily, holding back for a long time without speaking, and finally said angrily, "That''s the first time for others, how can you wash it off so casually, you have to cherish it, super idiot !"


    "Go away, I didn''t even want to wash so quickly, you''d be better, but you asked me not to wash it?" Su Ming was depressed...


    "Hey! What are you looking at?" Su Ming was startled, and all the students in the class looked at him and Li Lili, strangely.


    Li Lili blushed shyly, oh my god, it was accidentally exposed, wouldn''t it make people suspicious?


    Just when Tian Keke was full of anger and was about to ask a clear question, Li Lili yelled at everyone, "What are you looking at! What''s so strange, I just sprayed water on Su Ming''s face." There is a big difference between the relationship between a face and a face, and if you don''t tell the truth, you really don''t know it''s Lolita''s Moe Izumi.


    "Hey! I thought it was weird to spray water on your face."


    "It''s just that you are so rude to spray people''s face with water and not allow them to wash their faces, isn''t it too unreasonable?" The two students teased.


    "I want you to take care of it. Do you want to fight? The water I sprayed on his face is not the water on your face? What are you concerned about? You want auntie to spray, but auntie still doesn''t spray you!" Li Lili glared at them angrily.


    "Oh, so shy!" Li Lili ran back embarrassedly and sat quietly, blushing so red that she didn''t say a word.


    , -,

 Chapter 67： [067] Charinas kiss

    The hot kiss of my beauty Qunfang Charina


    Tian Keke looked at Su Ming strangely, and then at Li Lili, who blushed. With a woman''s intuition, she knew that there must be a secret between the two.


    "Come on, what did you and Li Lili do?" Tian Keke asked Su Ming seriously.


    Su Ming secretly said that something was wrong, she couldn''t have noticed something, right?


    A woman''s spiritual sense is so high that Su Ming, who has already seen it, deeply understands that he has a headache and doesn''t know how to fool around, but Tian Keke put on a look that he must know, he can''t answer if he doesn''t! In the end, I had to say, "It''s nothing, don''t get me wrong, she accidentally slapped me with water, it''s nothing serious."


    "real?"


    "Well, really!"


    Tian Keke gave him a suspicious look, so he didn''t plan to ask any further.


    Su Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally managed to pass the test. He smiled bitterly in his heart, but he never thought that he would learn to lie to his girlfriend.


    Just, I have to lie, how can I say such a thing?


    In case she finds out that she is very angry and directly proposes to break up with herself, that would be a bad thing!


    "Quiet, it''s time for class!" Xia Lina walked into the classroom with the Chinese textbook, and her hot and stunning figure immediately attracted the attention of all men.


    Today, Xia Lina is wearing a professional teacher''s uniform, and her beautiful jade face has a gentle smile and sex. . Feeling demon. Rao''s slender and beautiful legs exude extreme temptation. Bewitching charm.


    Su Ming swallowed. Every time he saw Xia Lina, he felt uneasy. The teacher was so beautiful.


    Xia Lina glanced at Su Ming, smiled gently, with a tenderness in her eyes, Su Ming instantly had the urge to be conquered...


    "Su Ming, come up and memorize the thirty-five-page composition." Xia Lina said with a smile.


    "Okay, teacher!" Su Ming nodded, walked up, and began to memorize sentence by sentence.


    The students in the class were horrified to find that Su Ming had completely memorized it. Not a single sentence was wrong. They were all envious and full of doubts. Su Ming''s recent grades were really good, and even the school flower Qinyuan was not as good as him. , did he really get smarter, or did he make more diligent efforts than others?


    Su Ming didn''t say anything about this, and walked down with a faint smile.


    After the Chinese class was over, Xia Lina called Su Ming over and came to the teacher''s office. Xia Lina poured him a glass of water and said with a smile, "Su Ming, the recent grades are really good, the teacher is very curious, did you do it behind your back? Study hard?"


    "Yes." Su Ming nodded and said, it''s not appropriate to tell her about her superpowers, so she had to answer like this!


    "Hehe! Well, the teacher is happy to have a student like you! By the way, can you help me?" Xia Lina smiled sweetly.


    "Help for what? Does the teacher want me to massage? Well, I''ll do it for free!" Su Ming laughed happily.


    "No! Who wants you to massage, I''m so embarrassed to be seen!" Xia Lina rolled her eyes slightly and said, "Actually, I have a lot of work today, and I have to be busy for a long time. When I finish my work, I will be exhausted. , I want to go to dinner with you after school, and see your parents by the way. The rushing around this day is enough for the teacher! Su Ming, can you use the magical ability last time? I want to finish the work quickly, and then I want it once, can I give it to the teacher?"


    Xia Lina asked embarrassedly, looking at a lot of corrections and other tasks on the desktop, her head grew bigger.


    "Good! The teacher will satisfy you if you want me, but this time it''s not free for you. How does the teacher want to repay me?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Is it something that you need to consume with that ability?" Xia Lina asked curiously.


    "Yeah! Do you think you don''t need to give anything before you get something?" Su Ming nodded, picking up girls, what''s the matter with not being thick-skinned?


    "That''s right! You''ve helped the teacher, how could the teacher be so embarrassed and not rewarded!" Xia Lina nodded with a smile, and said, "What do you want in return? All teachers who can do it have promised you! Also, your Is that ability a superpower?"


    "You know about superpowers?" Su Ming was stunned. He didn''t want to tell her, but since she has said it all, let''s just admit it!


    "Well, I''ve heard some, it seems that you are really an ability person, no wonder you can use this kind of magical power." She chuckled. "I guess there must be some price for using superpowers, but I don''t know what the price will be? I''m really sorry for the teacher asking for your help. If you feel embarrassed, forget it. I have to finish the work slowly by myself!"


    "Don''t! I can help the teacher, and the price is not very big!" Su Ming pretended to think about it seriously, and then used a triple acceleration to Xia Lina, Xia Lina suddenly felt that she had strong energy, flexible hands and feet, and super eyesight. Full of energy, she doesn''t seem to care about all the work, she has a very happy smile on her face, Su Ming said, "Okay, the teacher has got my ability to use, now give me a kiss, this is the price!"


    "Ah~~ kiss, give me a kiss?" Xia Lina was stunned, her beautiful and beautiful face turned red in an instant, and she couldn''t react with her dazed expression. After a while, her voice slowly asked, "Why, how could it be? Such a shameful price! Do you really want to kiss me?"


    "Well, I want to kiss, this is the price of getting the ability to use it. Do you regret it, teacher? First, you can''t ignore me, otherwise I don''t know what will happen!" Su Ming pretended to be afraid said.


    "Okay then! Old, the teacher will give you a kiss!" It was difficult for Xia Lina to say such words of shame, but now she has to agree to Su Ming, otherwise Su Ming will have bad consequences, and she doesn''t know what to do!


    Xia Lina gently closed her beautiful eyes, and sat quietly on the office chair. Her dark and beautiful shawl hair exuded a seductive fragrance. Her hot and round figure matched with her gentle and pure temperament. So charming.


    Su Ming took a step lightly to Xia Lina''s left, reached out and raised her beautiful face, and then kissed her thiefly, her lips immediately touched those tender and fragrant lips, Xia Lina was extremely ashamed, but she didn''t Refused, and continued to close her beautiful eyes without looking at Su Ming. Su Ming was extremely excited and kissed, constantly sweetening Xia Lina''s warm and tender lips.


    Xia Lina couldn''t help laughing and laughing, I didn''t expect to kiss a student in this situation, it''s all her fault...


    "Teacher, cooperate with me!" Su Ming sat on Xia Lina''s long legs and said with a smile.


    "Oh, okay, okay." Xia Lina hugged Su Ming and took the initiative to meet and kiss back. Su Ming stuck out her tongue and got into her lips. Fragrant honey.


    It was a rare opportunity, Su Ming had to take a good chance, taste the teacher''s graceful graceful heart, remove the hair on both sides of Xia Lina''s cheeks, revealing a beautiful white face, he carefully kissed Xia Lina''s red lips, the other party also Cooperating attentively, the two kissed for three minutes before Xia Lina asked softly, "Are you all right?"


    "Oh, okay." Su Ming reluctantly got up, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he was too embarrassed to keep kissing. It was the first time to taste Xia Lina''s sweet kiss, there was a different kind of tenderness...


    Xia Lina blushed shyly and said, "Go out, I have to work, hurry up to complete the work, but you can''t waste the big price of the teacher. Also, the teacher, please don''t tell others about us, or else The teacher is embarrassed to meet people."


    "I know!" Su Ming smiled and said, "Teacher, let''s work! Let''s go to dinner together after school!"


    "Yeah." Xia Lina nodded with a smile, and began to focus on her work.


    , -,

 Chapter 68： [068] Arrogant Donghu

    My beauty, the arrogant Donghu


    Ishida Middle School, inside Class 318, a group of students gathered, among them Donghu, who looked at his subordinates with a light expression.


    "Brother Hu, we have already investigated some things about Su Ming, can we tell that man?" One of his subordinates said to Donghu.


    Donghu nodded and said, "Go, tell him everything about Su Ming, including his address, what he usually does, and tell that person everything."


    "Yes, I get it." The man smiled grimly, and quickly went to Li Zimo''s office to tell him about Su Ming. He didn''t miss anything. He even said about Su Ming''s visit to the Hundred Flowers Fair last night. .


    Li Zimo was slightly satisfied, Shenshen smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go out! Remember, keep an eye on him at all times, I will know his every move."


    "Sir, we will do it well, please rest assured!" A boy nodded respectfully.


    ��


    Several students suddenly appeared outside the corridor of Class 29. Donghu walked in front and came to the door of Class 29. He kicked the door and walked in extremely arrogantly.


    "The lord agreed with me to take action. If you say anything, you will kill Su Ming. Don''t think about killing my brother''s enemy." Donghu thought so, and when he came inside, he glanced at Erjiu coldly. In the classroom, he didn''t see Su Ming, his expression darkened, and he immediately turned his eyes to Li Gao and Lu Chen, "Hmph, that kid didn''t come back, I''ll play with you two first, you should have been there at the time, You have to pay the price!"


    "collapse."


    Donghu swept wildly with one foot and shattered the three tables. Such an excessively destructive behavior instantly made several students turn pale with fright, and hurriedly rolled to both sides, making way for Donghu.


    "Hey, you''re crazy, you came to our class 29 to destroy it." Finally someone couldn''t see it, and the outlet said angrily to Donghu.


    One of the desks that he kicked and smashed just now was the one he used. It was smashed by Donghu for no reason. It would be surprising to say that he was not angry.


    "I like it, your mother has a big opinion, isn''t it?" Donghu stared at the student with a high and prestige, a pair of vicious eyes like a poisonous snake, which made the student take a few steps back in fear, not daring to hold any opinion. .


    But Donghu didn''t intend to let go of the person who dared to contradict him. He walked over with an extremely arrogant smile, and grabbed the student with one hand and laughed, "Boy, you''re tired of living, don''t you know Laozi''s name?"


    "Got it, Donghu, don''t hit me, I won''t dare to contradict next time!"


    "Cut! It''s too late." Donghu''s eyes froze, and he threw him to the ground with force. With the sound of ''collapse'', the student fell unconscious on the spot, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh my God, he''s actually heavy on adults, isn''t he afraid of being caught by the school guards?" Someone said in a panic.


    "School guard?" Donghu looked at the other party very interestingly, and then said with disdain, "What can a school guard do? A school guard without superpowers, to put it bluntly, is just a guy with a monthly salary. In front of me, They are just a few rubbish, it is useless to come, they will only be beaten by me."


    Donghu''s words are very arrogant, and at the same time he also has the ability, money, he has a lot of strength, and he doesn''t take the school guards seriously. Even at the police station, he dares to punch the director in the face. , the director will not say a few more complaints.


    Donghu and his younger brother Dong Shao are actually the same people who like to pretend to be pushy. Of course, this time he came here mainly to avenge his younger brother. Su Ming killed Dong Shao, but how much hatred he has in his heart? If he didn''t take revenge for Dong Shao and settle accounts for his father Dong Hai''s broken hand, how could he bear it.


    "Quickly notify the school guards and ask them to come over and catch this bastard. It''s too arrogant. Is it easy to bully us when we are in Class 29?" One person said coldly, and immediately ran out of the classroom with a few students.


    "Humph!" Donghu''s face suddenly became unhappy, and his opponents ordered, "Kill them for Lao Tzu, mind your own business, and don''t want to get involved!"


    "Bump."


    punched out, the students were knocked down by Donghu''s men, and they rolled on the ground one by one in pain.


    The female students in Class 29 all screamed, and their hearts jumped in fright when they saw the **** scene in front of them.


    Donghu turned a blind eye, his eyes fell on Li Gao and Lu Chen, and sneered, "Haha, before Su Ming came back, I would abuse you two guys first. I knew everything about that night, if it wasn''t for you Help, things won''t go that way at all, it''s all the fault of the two of you."


    "What do you think?" Lu Chen looked at Dong Hu with a worried expression on his face. This man was a third-year middle school student, and his strength was also very strong. It is said that he had beaten a lot of students before, and he had also beaten two women. Among them One was a female student in the same class, and the other was a female teacher in the laboratory. Afterwards, he just compensated the other party for some mental damages, and the school had nothing to do with him. They could only suppress the matter and did not let it be announced. come out.


    "Haha, what do you want?" Donghu laughed loudly and said coldly, "Of course it was to avenge my brother, he is already dead, and you all have to pay the price!"


    Said, Dong Hu suddenly ran over, at a very fast speed, there was a trace of energy outside his body busy emitting, it was a phenomenon of super power, seeing Lu Chen and the two of them''s expressions changed instantly, the first time he saw Dong Hu Tiger is a superhuman.


    However, it was useless to know that they couldn''t beat Donghu at all. They were about to escape, but Donghu had already stopped them, grabbed Li Gao''s neck with one hand, and smashed him to a desk, "touching" Li Gao''s heavy weight. Booming, the desk was smashed by his body, and the others were bleeding and nearly passed out.


    "Bastard, I fought with you!" Lu Chen looked cold and angry, and immediately started to punch Donghu.


    Donghu was full of disdain, he just caught it with his light hand, and then twisted, ''click;'' the terrible sound of broken bones came out, Lu Chen screamed in pain, the joint of his left hand was twisted by the other side, and he felt uncomfortable. wailing non-stop.


    "It''s so scary! That guy is not a human being." The students from Class 29 who were watching from a distance covered their mouths and trembled, and were frightened by Donghu''s cruel methods.


    Donghu didn''t regret his actions at all, instead he hung up a very satisfied gesture and said, "I don''t think the two of them will die, so I immediately tell Su Ming to come over, if he''s afraid, huh, his brother will die. ."


    , -,

 Chapter 69： [069] Classroom turmoil

    My Beauty Qunfang Classroom Storm


    In fact, there was no need for anyone to inform him. At this moment, Su Ming had returned to Class 29. Seeing the chaos in the classroom, his eyes immediately turned to Donghu, "You did this?"


    The students of Class 29 ran to Su Ming''s side one after another, looking at Donghu with a displeased expression, Su Ming is the best student in Class 29, they can only rely on Su Ming to defeat this guy!


    "That''s right, I did it!" Donghu looked at Su Ming extremely arrogantly, his eyes were instantly filled with coldness, "Boy, you can count it, I''m waiting for you, the one who killed my brother Don''t think about it easily, today you will be knocked down by me, no, it is not that simple, you will not be able to leave this classroom.\(�R���Q)/fe"


    "Young Master Dong?" Su Ming''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Hmph, Dong Shao is my younger brother, you killed him, don''t you want to admit it?" Dong Hu looked over with a cold and angry expression.


    "Cut! I thought who came here, it''s just a piece of garbage, kill it and kill it, I have no regrets." Su Ming''s voice was very flat, and his eyes looked at Donghu. , I didn''t expect it to be Dong Shao''s eldest brother. It seems that today will not be calm, and it is necessary to compete with him.


    However, in the face of Su Ming''s disdainful words, Donghu''s eyes suddenly revealed a murderous aura, he smashed a desk with one punch, and then said angrily, "You **** want to die, you actually call my brother trash, I must kill it. about you."


    "Then give it a try, I will accompany you!" Su Ming stood calmly, since he was an enemy, there was nothing to say.


    "Hmph! Your tone is not small, but I don''t know if you have that kind of strength!" Donghu stepped forward, "Don''t think that you can deal with me if you can defeat Dong Shao, don''t be too naive, my ability is more than Dong Shao''s. It''s an area you can''t conquer."


    Seeing that the two began to fight, the students in the classroom were busy leaving one by one, leaving a wide space for them. The other students took Li Gao and the others out. Su Ming saw that they were maimed, and his expression instantly changed. After getting cold, he said fiercely, "Don''t worry, I will settle your account with this guy. No one hurts Lao Tzu''s brother and can live happily."


    "Su Ming, you have to be careful! That guy is also capable." Lu Chen reminded painfully.


    "Got it! You guys step back! Let''s see how I deal with him!" Su Ming nodded. Both of them were beaten badly by Donghu, and this account must be settled.


    "Hey! Brother Hu, you are going to kill that kid!" Several of his subordinates ran to Donghu''s side.


    Donghu said impatiently, "That''s of course, let''s go all the way, don''t let your mother interfere with my actions. Do you understand?"


    "clear!"


    ��


    At this time, a group of school guards rushed over, with a mighty expression on the head Ningchen, and shouted to the two of them, "What are you doing? Are the two sides going to fight?"


    The two looked at each other, ignoring Ning Chen''s question.


    Ning Chen was slightly displeased, and said angrily, "Don''t ignore my words, believe it or not, I will abolish you all?"


    "Whoosh!" Donghu was the first to run towards Su Ming and immediately attacked.


    "Damn...I don''t even want to get involved anymore!" Ning Chen was furious, feeling that he was losing face, his face flashed with unprecedented anger. .


    Ning Chen hit Donghu with a stick, and the force of the police baton was quite astonishing. If an ordinary student was hit by this roll, his head would definitely be broken and bleeding. However, his goal was Donghu, which was different. Donghu thought he was annoying. He squatted down on his left leg with a random kick, and with a tragic cry, his body flew out of the door, knocking the door down!


    Ning Chen fell into a coma on the spot and did not wake up.


    Such a strong strength, suddenly made everyone''s complexion change.


    "The district guards dare to shout in front of me, I''m just tired of living!" Donghu glanced at the unconscious Ning Chen with disdain, and grinned, "I have the super power of shock waves, how can I be your **** school guards? Those who violate, don''t come here, otherwise, they will kill you one by two."


    "Grass, take it like this! Let''s go up and kill this man!" The other school guards were all angry and rushed towards Donghu. They divided into two sides and surrounded Donghu, trying to attack him. Down!


    Donghu smiled lightly, not paying any attention to them. Facing several people, he swung a baton at the same time. He chose to forcibly break the siege, burst out with a punch, and slammed into the chest of a school guard on the left. A huge shock wave burst out in an instant, "Peng! Collapse." Three shocks, the face of the school guard who was attacked was ashen, and was knocked flying by one move, and at the same time his body knocked two accomplices flying together, three people They couldn''t bear the power of the shock wave superpower, and they were all knocked down!


    bang bang bang.


    Donghu continued to attack the school guard on the right with one move. The shock wave ability was still terrifyingly powerful, and the school guards couldn''t bear to fall down with one move.


    "It''s too much." Donghu glanced at the school guards who had been brought down by him indifferently.


    Donghu only took a few seconds to defeat the school guards, this strength, this arrogance, all the students onlookers looked frightened, and did not dare to approach too much!


    "Shockwave superpower! It''s really extraordinary, this ability is no worse than Donghu''s gravity space!" Su Ming watched the whole process of Donghu''s shot, and he was a little cautious. It seemed that the other party was so arrogant to come to seek revenge on himself He has a fairly confident ability. Now that he has seen his ability, Su Ming has realized that Donghu is extraordinary, but he doesn''t know what level of super power he has?


    "Haha! Are you afraid?" Donghu seemed to see Su Ming''s cautious eyes, he laughed wildly, and immediately rushed towards Su Ming.


    "Cut! How can I be afraid of you!" Su Ming''s voice was equally arrogant. Facing the opponent''s rapid rush towards him, he did not choose to fight head-on. He used a double acceleration, and then flashed to the desks on the left. .


    Donghu missed the shot, his face slightly unhappy, "What''s the matter, you are very powerful, why don''t you dare to face my attack?"


    "Grass, are you stupid?" Su Ming sneered again and again, Donghu''s superpower is a shock wave, so if you fight against it, doesn''t it mean you''re asking for hardship?


    Su Ming''s body was surrounded by traces of energy, and when he dodged to the left, he burst out and rushed at double the fastest speed. He swept his foot towards Donghu, who had missed the first shot. With his explosive speed, he could easily hit Donghu. , Donghu''s abdomen was swept with a leg, feeling the power of this kick, his complexion was instantly ugly, however, "Peng" Donghu exchanged injury for injury, and punched Su Ming directly.


    Su Xian obviously didn''t expect that his opponent would play this set. He suffered a bigger loss in this fight. He was hit by shock waves, and his body was shaken back all the time, and a little blood had leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    , -,

 Chapter 70： [070] Weird teacher

    My beauty, the strange teacher


    "Damn, this guy actually played this trick? I despise it, bastard." Li Gao said coldly, he was beaten badly by Donghu with his left hand, and now he can''t wait for Su Ming to kill Donghu immediately.


    The rest of the students in Class 29 were also displeased, and looked at Donghu fiercely.


    Donghu laughed wildly, "If you keep yelling over there, you''ll have to kill all of you later!"


    "Fuck you, you have to defeat Su Ming in advance and show us!" a student said boldly.


    "That''s right, you can''t beat Su Ming, what can you do to so many of us?" The girl roared along!


    Qinyuan was also among the students watching, watching Su Ming deal with Donghu, her pretty face flashed a hint of worry, the enemy seemed to feel very strong, can he beat it?


    "Yes, definitely yes, he can kill Dong Shao, and he can also defeat Dong Hu." Qin Yuan clasped her hands together gently, cheering for Su Ming in her heart.


    Tian Keke, Li Lili, and a group of girls shouted to Su Ming to come on, to defeat this bastard.


    Su Ming laughed, the encouragement from the girls seemed to give him endless motivation. If Qinyuan also shouted, how exciting would it be?


    "Draw!" Donghu suddenly came up, with a majestic momentum, a strike, and the shock wave power was mixed in his fist.


    Su Ming knew the strength of his opponent''s attack, so he didn''t plan to fight him, he dodged and smiled coldly, "Slow down, double." This superpower was instantly applied to Donghu, and Donghu was surprised He found that his speed had slowed down, his face was startled, and he quickly stepped back.


    "Damn, why do you have two superpowers?" Donghu asked with a displeased face.


    "Good character!" Su Ming''s speed was like the wind, and he suddenly caught up. Now that the opponent has been slowed down by himself, it shouldn''t be difficult to take him down.


    "Break it for me..." However, at this moment, Dong Hu, who was standing back, said indifferently, "Quadruple the shock wave, Peng."


    A crisp voice responded, and the deceleration superpower exerted on Donghu''s body was forcibly broken by him in an instant. Su Ming''s complexion changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that his opponent was also in the realm of level 4 superpower. It seems that his deceleration ability Unable to affect it, Su Ming was a little helpless. The level of the deceleration ability was only level 2, so it could not affect the opponent.


    But Su Ming is not discouraged, his opponent has quadruple superpower, and he also has quadruple superpower.


    "Four times, speed up." Su Ming shouted, and a strange white light burst out from his body. The next moment, he felt that he was as fast as lightning, and everything around him had an idea of ??being controlled by himself.


    "You actually have a quadruple level?" Donghu was surprised again, his eyes filled with unbelievable looks.


    "Humph! Do you think that only you can improve your level, but others can''t?" Su Ming smiled faintly, using four times the super power, he felt that he was a super speed man.


    stepped lightly, his figure seemed to be galloping, turned into a gust of wind, and when Donghu reacted, he was already punched by him.


    Donghu''s face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Su Ming gave him a ruthless move. He found that he couldn''t dodge at all, because Su Ming''s speed was too fast, to an unimaginable level.


    "Peng!"


    The next moment was another hit, and a heavy punch came from behind Donghu, and he let out a miserable cry.


    "Bastard! Don''t think that I can''t dodge your speed and let you do it!" Donghu gritted his teeth, raised the table with two moves, and went to Su Ming. At the same time, he punched the desk, and a shock wave was conveyed to Su Ming. Being attacked by two desks, he could only smash one, but the desk had already conveyed the shock wave power of the opponent. He was shocked and flew out, and he also received a heavy blow, with blood dripping from his mouth.


    "Boom..., collapse, ah!"


    "Bump."


    Fighting battles continued in the classroom, and the two had already fought many times in a short period of dozens of seconds, smashing the surrounding things into a mess.


    Su Ming was seriously injured, but he was a little better than Donghu. Donghu''s front teeth were knocked out by him, and his left face was even more bloody.


    Su Ming gradually gained the upper hand, but he found that he could not take down Donghu in a short period of time. This person''s ability is really tricky, and he can''t fight head-to-head, and the opponent often uses the things around him to have a great impact on him. If he is not careful, he will Being attacked by him in series, the crisis is huge.


    Just when the two were about to use their final strength to decide the winner, there was suddenly a person at the door of the classroom. He was the new teacher, and Li Zimo, who was eyeing Su Ming''s mysterious identity, clapped his hands. With a smile on his face, he said, "Wonderful, really wonderful, but well! You should stop!"


    Seeing Li Zimo''s appearance, everyone looked at him.


    Su Ming and Donghu also retreated at the same time. In a duel, although there was no winner, their destructive power had already messed up the teacher.


    "Teacher, you came just in time, that Donghu was too arrogant, and actually ran over to beat our students in Class 29. Fortunately, Su Ming took action, otherwise we don''t know how many people were made miserable by that bastard."


    "That''s right, this guy is too jerk, I have to teach him a lesson today!" Several students said one after another.


    Li Zimo wore a godly smile and ignored the students who were talking. Instead, he looked at Su Ming with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, but he didn''t let Su Ming realize, he said, "Okay, you all Stop fighting, there will be opportunities in the future, so why rush for a while?"


    "No, I''m going to kill him!" Donghu said angrily.


    "You didn''t hear me? Do you want to repeat it?" Li Zimo''s eyes suddenly released an invisible threat to Dong Hu, Dong Hu suddenly trembled, and the impulse of fear instantly appeared in his mind. .


    "I know, I know!" Donghu said unwillingly, not having the courage to defy Li Zimo at all.


    Su Ming noticed the change in Donghu and immediately realized the problem in his heart. Donghu seemed to be afraid of Mr. Li Zimo, so who is Li Zimo? Will Donghu be afraid?


    Can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out at all, Su Ming felt very strange to Li Zimo instantly, this is definitely not an ordinary man!


    Is ?? the enemy?


    I can''t, if it was an enemy, he would have already shot at him, why would he not move with that kind of sanctimonious smile?


    "It''s all gone! Take care of the classroom and start the class!" Li Zimo said lightly.


    Donghu glanced at Su Ming coldly, "Boy, I want you to look good next time, you won''t live long!"


    "Who''s afraid of who?" Su Ming retorted back, not to be outdone. If he fought just now, he might die. Although his shock wave superpower is tricky, his quadruple acceleration can control the audience.


    The chaotic classroom was quickly restored to its original state after being dealt with by the students in Class 29. Li Gao and Lu Chen were taken to the school doctor''s office for treatment by doctors.


    The school expressed anger at Donghu''s wanton hurt, and hit the students and school guards. The principal has decided to expel Donghu and send him to the police station.


    , -,

 Chapter 71： [071] Dark Sword

    My beauty Qunfang secret knife


    "Teacher, who are you?" Su Ming asked, already convinced that this person is not an ordinary man, and definitely not simple. ��fe��


    Li Zimo smiled lightly and said, "You answered this question very well! The teacher is a man, so could it be that you treat the teacher as a woman?"


    "I''m not asking this, but your identity. Donghu is actually afraid of you. Are you a member of the Red Sea Gang, or someone the Red Sea Gang is also afraid of?" Su Ming said seriously.


    "Haha! Are you there? Donghu is afraid of me?" Li Zimo asked pretending not to understand.


    Su Ming saw that he didn''t mean to answer, so he didn''t ask, but he raised a bit of vigilance and curiosity in his heart. He vaguely guessed that the man in front of him might be the one who was afraid of the four guardians of the Yulin Gang at that time. If this is the case, What was his purpose in coming to school? Do you want to attack Qinyuan?


    It can be said that in an instant, Su Ming has a great vigilance towards Li Zimo. This person is unknown and needs to be more careful...


    ��


    The incident from Class 29 was spread out, and the students on the entire campus were surprised when they learned about today''s fight. The two were too fierce. They actually fought in the classroom, completely ignoring the school rules, and they were still injured. School guard, these are definitely two great people.


    The headmaster''s face was ugly for a while, and he said angrily, "It''s presumptuous, this is simply presumptuous, completely ignoring the discipline of Ishida Middle School, and even deliberately hurting people, how can the school tolerate such students?"


    The principal lit a cigar, scolded for a while, and said, "Come on, take this expulsion letter to me and kick that Donghu student out of the school, don''t take half a step, I don''t care if he is from the Red Sea Gang. Young Master, it is absolutely intolerable to cause such a thing, if the Red Sea Gang wants to ask for trouble, hmph, I still have some friendship with the police."


    "Principal, are you really going to expel that student? You have to think twice, the Red Sea Gang is very despicable, be careful you will be revenge!" A second grade teacher said.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? It''s all happening. If I don''t expel Donghu, who else would dare to study in my school?" The principal slapped the desk hard and said angrily.


    "You don''t want Ishida Middle School to have such students, do you? Last month, that **** raped two women. This is the school''s greatest tolerance, and now he is wantonly hurting people. If this continues, he will kill people. The consequences are unbearable!" The principal said solemnly.


    "Yes, let''s fire him!"


    "This student can''t be kept any more! It has a great impact on the school." In the administrative room, a group of high-level school personnel nodded.


    "The meeting is over." The principal waved slightly.


    As an administrator, after leaving with the teachers, the principal still had a look of anger, lit a cigar for himself, and smoked it lightly.


    Li Zimo walked in with a godly smile. If it weren''t for the hideous scar on his face, the smile he always wore would make people very close.


    "Old man, don''t fire Donghu." Li Zimo said something that surprised the principal.


    The principal didn''t get angry, pointed at Li Zimo and said, "Aiya, which class teacher are you? You''re not polite at all, and you still don''t want to expel that scumbag student?"


    "Hehe, he''s a good **** of mine, and naturally I don''t want you to fire him!" Li Zimo poured a glass of water and drank it to himself.


    "What? Bold, you kid, no matter how big or small, just say some strange words, and you can use the place where I am the principal?" The principal took a cigar and pointed at Li Zimori.


    "Old man, you don''t want your hand anymore?" Li Zimo didn''t care about the headmaster''s anger at all, but stretched out his hand and tore Donghu''s dismissal letter, the headmaster was so angry.


    "Come here, clean him up for me, it''s really unreasonable, what identity!"


    From the back of the ?? administrative room, several figures suddenly appeared. These were the principal''s bodyguards, and they ran towards Li Zi silently.


    "Ahhh!"


    At the same time, several screams were heard loudly.


    The headmaster''s bodyguards, who were close to the special forces level, were brought down by Li Zimo in the headmaster''s blank eyes. Li Zimo''s left hand showed a blood-colored short knife, and the bodyguard''s blood was dripping on the edge of the knife.


    "You, you, actually killed them." The principal was extremely angry when he spoke, but also took a few steps back in fear.


    "Haha! If your old man is more wordy, I will send you back to the west with a knife." As he spoke, Li Zimo turned into an afterimage and disappeared abruptly. When he reappeared, it was already behind the principal, the blood knife. Standing on the headmaster''s buttocks, blood flowed down the headmaster''s neck.


    The headmaster was afraid, his body trembled, "Wait, there is something to say, if you don''t want to fire Donghu, then don''t fire it!"


    "Hehe! The old man sit down!" Li Zimo put away the **** dagger, and smiled lightly, "You only realize when you have to die. Humans, there is no one who is not afraid of death."


    "Who are you? What are your plans to infiltrate my school?" the principal asked cautiously.


    "You don''t need to understand this, you just need to know that I can hang you up at any time, just a few bodyguards, I can''t keep you safe." Li Zimo smiled and said, "Next, I will do some interesting things, You must not manage, you must treat it as if you didn''t see it, or your life will be lost! Understand?"


    "I understand, I understand, just do it! I will never interfere." The principal nodded, expressing his understanding. Although he was not reconciled to the presence of such a dangerous person in the school, in order to save his life, he could only promise Li Zimo.


    "Very good, an old man is an old man, he understands very well." Li Zimo smiled with satisfaction, then walked out of the executive room and said, "You will soon enjoy a very exciting death game, haha!"


    The headmaster''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he was scared for a while. This man''s eyes didn''t look like a joke at all. Moreover, in the moment just now, he only swung a knife, but killed all the bodyguards he had hired for hundreds of thousands of dollars. , what a sharp knife this is...


    ��


    After school, Donghu showed up at the school as usual, which made people wonder why he was not expelled?


    Su Ming was also full of puzzles, and felt deep doubts about this matter. Even if he fought Donghu, even if he injured each other, he would not be punished by the school. Qin Yuan came forward to speak for herself, and the school had already regarded the Yulin Gang as her backstage.


    May I ask, does the Red Sea Gang have the Yulin Gang?


    Of course the school will help him, but why didn''t he fire Donghu?


    This point, Su Ming couldn''t understand, so he had to think that Donghu had done something to make the school not dare to touch him.


    , -,

 Chapter 72： [072] Dating for dinner

    My beauty Qunfang has a date for dinner


    "Su Ming, I won''t go back with you tonight. I want to go home to see my mother. She calls me all day, which is annoying." Tian Keke grinned.


    "Okay! You live with me, she may not be at ease and should go back and have a look." Su Ming agreed.


    Tian Ke laughed, "I used the money, don''t you mind?"


    "No, just use it if you like it, and I''ll make more later." Su Ming smiled, there was no one in the classroom, he suddenly hugged Tian Keke, Tian Keke gave an exclaimed look, but Su Ming hehe With a smile, there is no one in the classroom anyway, and the students have long been eager to leave the classroom to breathe out fresh air.


    Su Ming closed the door of the classroom, holding Tian Keke to the wall at the door, suddenly pulling off her clothes, two white jades jumped out, endless applause, Su Ming took a sip with a smile He swallowed it, and kissed it in a very light manner.


    "You''re crazy! This is a classroom, if anyone finds out, we''ll be finished!" Tian Keke said angrily.


    "It''s alright, isn''t this nobody?" Su Ming didn''t care, and continued to throw his head over, wanton tasting Tian Keke''s pair of work treasures!


    Tian Ke could see that he was so bold, Mei Mu looked at him angrily, she wanted to struggle, but found that Su Ming''s speed was very fast, and just at the beginning, he had already made himself feel light.


    "Are we really going to do it in the classroom?" Tian Keke asked nervously, while Su Ming''s hands were playing with her pair of darlings!


    "Hey! If you don''t want to, forget it!" Su Ming put down his hand and said.


    "Don''t! It''s all here, are you deliberately making me feel uncomfortable?" Tian Keke said squeamishly.


    Tian Ke can pull Su Ming''s pants chain open with his hands, take out the changed thing, and then slowly try to make it more majestic.


    Su Ming with a faint smile, comfortably enjoyed the excitement brought by Tian Keke''s little hand, and soon, he turned Tian Keke, facing the door of the classroom in front of him.


    "You are such a bad person, be careful, we were discovered, but it''s incredible!" Tian Keke took the initiative to lift the school group and gently put down the bikini, Su Ming approached slightly, and lifted it up Something that has changed a lot came up, and everything was dripping smoothly.


    Because it was in the classroom, Tian Keke didn''t dare to make that kind of sound because he was afraid that someone would suddenly pass by in the corridor, so he had to shut up and enjoy it.


    Su Ming took a while and felt tired, so he changed his way, lying on the ground by the door, letting Tian Keke sit down and act like a female boss.


    Tian Keke was slightly ashamed, so he jumped and sank with force, but Su Ming was so happy that he died!


    "Dudu!" Suddenly Su Ming''s cell phone rang.


    "Who?" Su Ming asked. While playing with Tian Keke''s superb pair, Tian Keke didn''t look back. With her back facing Su Ming, she knelt on both sides of the floor, and her body slammed down.


    "Hehe, Teacher Xia Lina!" Xia Lina smiled on the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, it''s the teacher!" Su Ming also laughed.


    Xia Lina said, "Come to my office quickly, how long do you want me to wait?"


    "Got it! I''ll be there in a while, and I''m doing something right now." Su Ming said with a thief.


    "Well, okay! Do it quickly, don''t make the teacher wait too long!" Xia Lina hung up the phone.


    Tian Keke turned around and put his hands on both sides of Su Ming''s shoulders. She was exhausted from such a powerful female upper position, but she was still panting and asked curiously, "Xia Lina asked you out? It''s not you. Does it matter?"


    "Nothing, I did her a favor, she was happy, she just invited me to dinner! You wouldn''t be jealous too, would you?" Su Ming said.


    "No! If you are jealous like this, and you will laugh with other girls in the future, won''t I become a black belly?" Tian Keke smiled sweetly and said, "Mom, I''m exhausted, hurry up. Come on, let me rest for a while."


    Su Ming is not lazy. After a while, Tian Keke is already dead. When he sees this, he will hurry up and try to finish things quickly.


    "Huhu." Tian Keke fell to the ground exhausted and had no strength.


    Tian Keke scolded lightly, "You are going to die. You always come to me every time. What if I get pregnant?"


    "What can I do, who can control myself in this kind of thing?" Su Ming sighed helplessly and said, "What, have such a fierce boyfriend, are you happy?"


    "Hee hee, happy! I''m so happy!" Tian Keke took some tissues from his schoolbag, gently wiped off the things afterwards, and then stood up with Su Ming and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    After Su Ming separated from her, he came to Xia Lina''s office. Xia Lina happened to have already packed her things, looked at him with a gentle smile, and said, "What were you busy with just now? Why are you half an hour late?"


    "Hey, teacher, do you want to know?" Su Ming smiled.


    Xia Lina smiled and said, "I think, can you tell the teacher?"


    "cannot."


    "why?"


    "Because this is a secret that can''t be told." Su Ming made a shush gesture and said, "Let''s go out! The teacher invited me to dinner, and I want a satisfying meal."


    "Well, okay, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat much in a while." Xia Lina smiled gracefully and left the school with Su Ming. They took a car to the street of Baihua Street and found a happy restaurant. They walked in. , the waiter came over with a smile on his face and said, "Yo! Xia Lina, you look very happy today! Who is he, your boyfriend?"


    "No, what kind of vision do you have? Didn''t you see that he was only sixteen years old? How could he be my boyfriend?" Xia Lina often came here to eat, and she had a good relationship with the waiter. She smiled and said, "Introduce you, this is the My student Su Ming."


    "Hehe, hello." The waiter smiled at Su Ming.


    Su Ming politely replied, "Hello, what''s delicious here?"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about it now, we have a lot of delicious food in Happy Restaurant! Come, see for yourself, and order what kind of meal you like." The other party handed Su Ming a dish.


    Xia Lina ordered the same thing first, then smiled at Su Ming and said, "You''re welcome, just order whatever you like. When you''re still growing taller, eat more."


    "Woo! Teacher, you bully me not as good as you." Su Ming pretended to be wronged.


    He was standing with Xia Lina. She was only as tall as Xia Lina''s ears, and Xia Lina was wearing high heels. He couldn''t compare!


    "No, why is the teacher willing to bully you! Among the students in Class 29, you and Qin Yuan have the best grades. You are both good students of the teacher!" Xia Lina laughed.


    The two chatted for a while, the food had been delivered, and they ate while chatting and laughing. Xia Lina''s movements were beautiful and beautiful, and she sipped the rice lightly. It seemed that Su Ming really liked it. A great beauty is a great beauty, with an elegant temperament. She''s in great shape, and she looks so good even when she eats.


    , -,

 Chapter 73： [073] Going to the park with the beauty

    My beauty Qunfang and beauty go to the park


    "Teacher often comes here to eat, right?" Su Ming asked with a smile, while nibbling on a bowl of rice. ��fe��


    Xia Lina nodded and said with a smile, "You guessed it right, I often come here for dinner. I used to come here with my colleagues, but now I come with my students."


    "It''s me?" Su Ming asked.


    "Well, who are you! Little idiot, you still have to ask such a simple question?" Xia Lina teased him and laughed.


    Su Ming looked puzzled. After eating, he watched Xia Lina take out a hundred yuan from her delicate wallet. The waiter smiled and retrieved the money...


    "You two walk slowly!" The waiter waved his hand and said with a smile.


    They left the Happy Restaurant and ate a meal. Su Ming is in a good mood now, especially when his peerless beautiful teacher treats guests. This is such an exciting thing...


    Walking on the prosperous Baihua Street, Xia Lina is holding a women''s bag. Her slender and plump figure attracts the attention of the men around her all the time, especially her beautiful face. She is dressed in **** clothes. .


    "Su Ming, let''s go to the shopping mall to buy something." Xia Lina walked into a shopping mall, handed the bag to Su Ming, and motioned for Su Ming to help hold it for a while.


    Su Ming took it and followed Xia Lina over there. There was no beautiful teacher in the shopping mall to attract him...


    "What do you want to buy?" Su Ming asked curiously.


    "Haha! I''m going to meet your parents at your house in a while, and of course I''ll buy some fruit!" Xia Lina turned back and smiled at him before walking to a fruit stand. After a few glances, she began to pick Sydney pears. , Su Ming looked at her with a hint of joy when she picked Sydney, wondering if the beautiful teacher likes to eat Sydney? It is said that Sydney can make women beautiful, but I don''t know if it''s true?


    Xia Lina took a bag of Sydney pears, which weighed more than two pounds. She smiled at Su Ming and said, "Your mother should like Sydney, right?"


    "I like it!" Su Ming nodded and smiled.


    "Yeah! Buy something else." Xia Lina turned around and walked, and she started to choose again when she passed some other fruits.


    Su Ming shook his head in the past and said, "Teacher, don''t buy it. You went to my house to meet your parents, and you didn''t do anything. I''m so embarrassed."


    "How about that? I only bought a few bags of fruit, not much at all. Teacher would be embarrassed if I passed by empty-handed!" Xia Lina came over and smiled at Su Ming, then settled the bill with the cashier at the mall, which cost more than 30 yuan. , She and Su Ming walked out of the shopping mall. Su Ming was about to take the beauty home by car, but heard Xia Lina say, "Don''t worry, it''s rare for the teacher to invite you to go shopping, everyone has time, let''s go shopping for a while!"


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter to me." Su Ming immediately agreed, as long as he wasn''t an idiot, he would never reject Xia Lina!


    "Well, let''s go to the park to play." Xia Lina said.


    The park on Baihua Street is very big and gorgeous. Especially at night, the park is very popular. The gorgeous lights cover the whole park. It costs 5 yuan to enter the ticket. Arriving at a very lively place, there are all kinds of flowers here, the fragrance of the flowers is beautiful and sultry, Xia Lina smelled a fragrance that she liked very much, the whole person fell into a moment of intoxication, and she closed a pair of clear and beautiful eyes. Breathe quietly a few mouthfuls of floral fragrance.


    Su Ming put down the fruit, took out his mobile phone and took a photo of Xia Lina. In the photo, Xia Lina smiled softly and elegantly, like a stunning natural goddess in her dream.


    "Su Ming, you are standing, and I''ll take a picture for you." Xia Lina came over to take his phone, lifted it gently, and took a picture of Su Ming''s side.


    "Okay," of course Su Ming was excited, Xia Lina took a picture for him, and then the two of them wanted to take a photo together, but no one took the phone when they took a photo together, so they had to ask an uncle by the roadside for help, the uncle laughed haha She held her cell phone and took a photo of it. It was already taken. Xia Lina said thank you, and then competed with Su Ming to see the photo.


    In the photo of the group photo, Su Ming mischievously kissed Xia Lina on the left cheek of the beauty, Xia Lina looked at the picture, her beautiful face showed an angry look, "You are too bad, didn''t you take pictures? Why did you kiss the teacher?"


    "Hey! I kissed the teacher''s lips for a few minutes, don''t you care about kissing the cheek?" Su Ming said.


    Xia Lina gave this rogue guy a coquettish glance, and hummed, "Forget it, the teacher is not angry this time, but there is no next time, or I won''t forgive you!"


    "No, no." Su Ming nodded and smiled.


    Su Ming sent a photo of the group photo to Xia Lina, and Xia Lina also saved this photo on her mobile phone. Although Su Ming was too rascal, she was actually very happy that this photo was stored on her mobile phone.


    "Teacher, are we dating like lovers now?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    Xia Lina glanced at him dumbfounded, and said, "That''s not it, I''m your teacher, you''re my student, and it should be called a teacher-student date. Why are you full of bad thoughts?"


    There are a lot of things to do in the park, and soon the two came to a museum and looked at the many kinds of antiques in front of them. Xia Lina was in high spirits and seemed very interested. Su Ming accompanied her. He had no interest in these antique things, but since beautiful women like to watch them, he had no choice but to follow them!


    After a while, they went on to a space where they could appreciate paintings and art. At first, they saw many ancient mythological figures, and then they saw a few paintings that made both of them feel embarrassed. Dressing up and drawing the woman''s **** made Xia Lina more embarrassed. She blushed a little and ran away in a hurry.


    "Teacher doesn''t like body art?" Su Ming ran over and laughed.


    Xia Lina said vaguely, "Who likes that kind of thing! It makes people blush looking at it."


    "Haha, but I like it!" Su Ming laughed, thinking that a beautiful woman would come to a body art, what kind of style would that look like?


    Xia Lina said with a weird smile, "If you like it, just watch it, I won''t watch it anyway!"


    "Forget it, it''s boring to watch alone, let''s play something else!" Su Ming sighed and walked around the park with Xia Lina.


    Xia Lina smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go out! I have to go to your house for a while."


    "Okay." Su Ming had no objection, and walked to the bus stop with Xia Lina. Soon, the two of them got on the bus. Su Ming''s home is on the side of the road, which is quite convenient. When the bus arrived at the stop more than 300 meters away At that time, they got off the car together, and Su Ming took Xia Lina towards the house.


    It''s still early, around 8:30 in the evening...


    , -,

 Chapter 74： 【074】Parents Meeting

    My Beauty Qunfang Parent Meeting


    "Here. Teacher, this is my home." Su Ming looked at the door of the house and said to Xia Lina.


    Xia Lina nodded and said, "Let''s go in! Is your mother off work already?"


    "Yeah, I''ve already got off work. Now I might go shopping with my neighbors'' aunts and aunts, or I might make dinner at home and wait for me to eat it when I come back." Su Ming replied.


    "Oh, I should have informed your mother earlier, if she is not at home, I have to come again next time." Xia Lina said in a muffled voice and followed Su Ming in.


    Su Ming politely poured a glass of water and greeted Xia Lina to sit on the sofa. Xia Lina carefully observed Su Ming''s home. The surrounding environment was clean and simple, and the arrangement of things was also very good. Although the living room was a little small, there was nothing at all. It gives people a narrow appearance, but it gives people a sense of comfort because of its simplicity.


    Xia Lina smiled and said, "Your home environment is very good! It seems that your mother is a good mother."


    "It''s a compliment, but it''s just a cleaner environment." Su Ming replied, and shouted, "Mom, my teacher is here and wants to see you!"


    "Well, Mingzi, your teacher is here? Wait, Mom is taking a bath. It''s going to be fine." Wang Xiu''s snow-white body was blurred in the warm water. After Su Ming''s words, he was so angry, "Ming Zai, you are an unfilial son. Your mother is only in her thirties, and she is not old at all. You are actually called a mother, which is outrageous!"


    "Yes, yes, my mother is still a beautiful woman!" Su Ming confessed and exclaimed.


    "That''s right! My good son!" Wang Xiu smiled with satisfaction.


    Xia Lina stared blankly at their conversation. The two didn''t look like a mother-son relationship at all. This is too strange. The son''s name is Mommy Beauty?


    Xia Lina didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she almost sprayed a mouthful of water, Su Ming sat down and said to her, "My mother is like this, don''t take offense, teacher."


    "Haha! It''s really weird if you don''t blame it! You always call your mother a beauty?" Xia Lina asked with a smile.


    "No, because you are here, my mother likes to be cool! No matter how young my mother is, she is not as young as a teacher!" Su Ming betrayed his mother and smiled to please the beauty.


    Xia Lina was inevitably a little embarrassed. She coughed dryly and said with a smile, "Okay, don''t talk about it. If your mother hears you, you will be finished. Are you still talking bad about your mother behind your back?"


    In the bathroom, Wang Xiu walked out gently, wrapping a long white towel on her body. When she came out to see Xia Lina, her eyes were startled, "Stunning teacher?"


    Xia Lina''s beauty, even Wang Xiu can''t match it, she just took a look at Xia Lina, and she already had an urge to admit defeat...


    When Xia Lina met Wang Xiu, she smiled politely and said, "Hello, I''m Su Ming''s head teacher Xia Lina. I came here tonight to discuss with you Su Ming''s academic performance at school, and to follow some of his at home. The situation, I wonder if you have time to accept my discussion?"


    "Yes, teacher, you come in person, I don''t know how grateful I am, I want to know about my son''s study at school! Wait, I will come after I put on my clothes." Wang Xiuman smiled enthusiastically and returned to the room .


    In the parent meeting, Su Ming did not participate at all, so he had to enter the room alone, turn on the computer to play the farm and ranch for a while, and then chat with a few mm netizens.


    "Okay, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time! I''m so sorry!" Wang Xiu walked to the sofa in a tight suit, sat down slowly, and said apologetically to Xia Lina.


    Xia Lina shook her head and didn''t care, and said, "Then let''s start! I''ll talk about Su Ming''s study in the past half semester of this semester at school. After I''ve said it, you''re talking about his usual things, for example, he has a family at home. There is no study, is there anything that bothers him that affects his study, or anything else that affects him."


    "Hehe, okay, I''ll tell you all." Wang Xiu nodded. "Then, beautiful teacher, how is my son''s academic performance now?"


    "Very good, very good. In the past, he was famous for his grades in the bottom of the class, but now he is very good. I don''t know about other subjects, but the subjects I teach are in the forefront." Xia Lina smiled.


    "Really? He has such good grades?" Wang Xiu asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, yes! I didn''t lie to you, he really became an excellent student." Xia Lina nodded and smiled.


    Wang Xiu was very happy when she heard the teacher exaggerate her son''s goodness. She grabbed Xia Lina''s hands excitedly and said, "Thank you, without such a beautiful teacher as you, there would be no Mingzai with good grades."


    "Ah, please, please don''t use beautiful words, I dare not take it." Xia Lina smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, what can''t you do! You are good-looking and kind-hearted. I believe Ming Tsai must like the teacher very much!" Wang Xiusan said with a smile.


    Xia Lina smiled and said, "I also like him as a student, oh, by the way, tell me about him too, I want to know."


    "Okay." Wang Xiu started talking incoherently. In the room where Su Ming was listening, he was excited and then full of black lines. Mom said everything...


    In the room, Su Ming answered a phone call. The person who called was Tian Mengni, a coquettish and charming woman. She said with a faint smile, "Handsome guy, I''m wet, please comfort me."


    Su Ming couldn''t stop laughing wryly in shock at her words, this is too showy, the one who eats Guoguo asks himself to x her! Su Minghan gave a hand and smiled, "Okay, how do you want to comfort?"


    "Hee hee! Whatever you do, I want to comfort you, handsome guy, it''s up to you!" Tian Mengni''s voice was so sweet, Tian Ke could see that she called Su Ming, so he came over and grabbed it angrily. "Mom, don''t tempt him, okay? Is there a shameless woman like you? I''m so embarrassed to seduce my daughter''s boyfriend. If you want a man so much, won''t you go outside and find an uncle?"


    "Aiya, you are an unfilial daughter, the old lady just wants to warm up with him for a while, I don''t want it, isn''t the old lady not aggrieved or hard to give birth to you? It''s better for you, and you care about your mother, worrying that your mother will eat him. , at most it is a matter of playing once or twice, don''t worry, I won''t take it away." Tian Mengni grabbed the phone and ignored her daughter''s anger.


    Tian Keke really couldn''t stand this woman anymore, so he was too lazy to care about her and went back to his room to sleep.


    Tian Mengni smiled sweetly and said, "You are such a bad guy, handsome. You say that you are not a rich boy, so why are you giving my daughter a lot of money?"


    "Khan, really not." Su Ming smiled bitterly, Tian Keke was annoyed by her mother and went back to sleep.


    "Who would believe it! Handsome guy, you''re such a badass, don''t you know when you''re an old lady? My daughter has spent a lot of money recently, and you gave her all the money. You''re not a son, where did you get so much money, and you don''t care about giving it to her! Tian Mengni didn''t believe it at all, and asked solemnly, "Be honest, don''t lie in front of your mother-in-law, or I will tie up my daughter and won''t let her live with you. Do you worry or I am worried?"


    , -,

 Chapter 75： [075] Tian Mengni asks for money

    My beauty Qunfang Tian Mengni asks for money


    "Okay, mother-in-law, you are intimidating me, what do you want?" Su Ming asked helplessly, Su Ming didn''t want to separate from Tian Keke, and finally there was a woman who could hug him for the night. How could he agree to separate? ��


    Tian Mengni pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Alright, alright, seeing how worried you are, I''m actually not that bad, breaking my daughter''s happiness. �q(�s3�t)�r"


    "Come on, is your family rich?" Tian Mengni was still eyeing Su Ming''s money.


    Su Ming didn''t lie, and said honestly, "My family has no money, it''s just ordinary, it''s similar to yours, don''t open or close your mouth and ask if my family is good? Now to tell you the truth, I''m really not rich. Brother Dai, but I have the ability to make money, that''s for sure, otherwise, how could I give Tian Keke money like flowing water?"


    "Well, can you make a lot of money?" Tian Mengni asked in surprise.


    "I lied to you to have a meal! Besides, my daughter and I have done something like that. Is it possible that I will lie to you?" Su Ming asked in confusion.


    "Huh? Broken her place?" Tian Mengni suddenly cheered.


    Su Ming is so strange, this superb woman seems very happy to have slept with her daughter! Really speechless.


    "One price, 50,000 yuan." Tian Mengni said at the exit.


    "50,000 yuan, what do you mean?" Su Ming was stunned, suddenly asking for so much money, what kind of game is she playing?


    "Humph! Don''t pretend you don''t know. You played with my daughter. It''s not easy for me to bring up my daughter. I agreed to your matter, but you have to give me 50,000 yuan." Tian Mengni smiled sweetly.


    "Ri, this is selling your daughter!" Su Ming was very depressed, he really didn''t understand, is it important that his daughter has no money?


    "Hee hee, if you can give me a satisfactory price, I can sell myself to you!" Tian Mengni giggled and said, lying on the style cotton bed, her body was completely naked, mature and snow-white. A woman''s delicate body is full of deadly temptations. If it were any man, seeing Tian Mengni''s coquettish demeanor and her extremely **** actions, he would definitely not be able to bear to do it hard to Tian Mengni to satisfy this...


    "Eh!"


    A certain man was shocked.


    Tian Mengni''s sultry words are really full of temptation everywhere, she is a stunning and irresponsible superb woman.


    "I said, do you really want money?" Su Mingqiang endured that he was not overwhelmed, and said.


    "Nonsense, I told you handsome guy, if you don''t give me 50,000 yuan, hmph, I won''t let my daughter approach you in the future." Tian Mengni said pretending to be cruel.


    Su Ming asked, "Then what, why do you suddenly want tens of thousands of yuan?"


    "That''s it! Of course it works. I want to open a small supermarket, and I need to invest nearly 100,000 yuan, and all my savings are only about 5 yuan, which is not enough to open. I was invited to cooperate, and I also considered it, but I cooperated with others. In fact, it''s not very good, if there is any disagreement in the future, it will be over, it''s more practical to open a family and be your own boss." Tian Mengni explained.


    Only then did Su Ming know the reason for her request for money, so she immediately agreed and said, "Okay, 50,000 yuan, right? I''ll go to the supermarket for you. At 12 o''clock tonight, I''ll bring it to you."


    "Really? That''s great, I''ll be waiting for you!" Tian Mengni smiled in surprise. He who hadn''t agreed to her just now, why did he suddenly agree? And, how confident is he to give himself money tonight? Are you going to rob? If so, don''t want it!


    In fact, Su Ming knew that she had already agreed when she wanted to open a supermarket. Tian Mengni asked for money because of this matter, not because she planned to sell her daughter for money. The two aspects are not related at all. If she wanted to sell her daughter, Su Ming would firmly refuse. , However, in order to open a supermarket, then such a request is not too much, of course Su Ming will agree to her!


    hung up the phone, Su Ming smiled bitterly, Tian Keke''s mother is really too enchanting, she is simply a goblin!


    When they walked out of the room, the discussion between Wang Xiu and Xia Lina had come to an end. Su Ming did not bother them, but walked straight into the bathroom by himself. , It is a waste of ability to have super power to make money and not to make more money.


    In the soaking tub, Su Ming was enjoying himself comfortably, and white blisters climbed up from the bathtub.


    Su Ming was thinking, how awesome would he be if he could raise his super power level to several hundred, or even more than a hundred times?


    However, thinking about it carefully, it seems that many women need to be overthrown to realize the dream!


    Overturning Tian Ke got three super power points, which only increased from double to quadruple, and in terms of acceleration, deceleration has not yet increased.


    Now, the number of points required to increase the level of four times to five times is four points, which has been doubled. Five times to increase the level of six times super power requires eight super power points, which is doubled again.


    According to knocking down a woman who is no longer a virgin, if one gets one point, then Su Ming just calculates it, his head is big, and he actually has to knock down fourteen women to increase the acceleration level to level six. What a daunting increase in level!


    Su Ming never thought about how difficult it would be to overthrow fourteen women! Can it really be done?


    "Crap! I don''t want to, it''s too difficult!" Su Ming shook his head fiercely, and said to himself, "Let''s make a fortune first and please Tian Mengni! Otherwise, she will be in trouble if she refuses her daughter and herself!"


    After coming out of the bathroom, the discussion between Xia Lina and Wang Xiu was finished, and Xia Lina just stood up and said, "Okay, let''s go here this time! If there is a chance, we will discuss it next time, it is getting late, it seems I have to go home, I don''t want my family to worry."


    "Hehe! Alright! That''s it, thank you for taking the time to come here." Wang Xiu nodded slightly and said, "Mingzi, take your teacher home, it''s already 10 o''clock at night, it might not be safe for her to go home by herself, You should take her to the house yourself. Got it?"


    "Okay." Su Ming is going to go out after a while, so he just dropped by the way to take Xia Lina home first. It''s true that what my mother said was right. Xia Lina''s beautiful mother is not as good as her, and the beauty of her dress is even more confusing to all beings. If she herself Walking on a dark road, if she encounters a gang of thugs, she will definitely be forcibly taken away by the other party. After that, there is no need to explain what she does, the society is like this.


    Xia Lina nodded with a smile, not rejecting Wang Xiu''s kindness.


    The two left the door and went outside. Fortunately, at 10 o''clock there was the last bus passing by. They got in the car and found two seats to sit down.


    Xia Lina''s house was far away, and it took about 20 minutes to get home. She said, "Su Ming, where are you going now? It''s so late, why don''t you stay at the teacher''s house for the night, it''s not good to go outside."


    "Teacher, can I spend the night with you?" Su Ming was so moved!


    "No, no, I mean you can live in my house, don''t be full of bad thoughts, okay!" Xia Lina said.


    "Hehe! Forget it, I still have things to do, don''t worry, teacher, I will go home soon." Su Ming said goodbye to the beauty and left Xia Lina''s door.


    Xia Lina''s face had a hint of worry. He went out as a student in the middle of the night. What if he was in danger?


    "I''ll go too." As soon as Xia Lina gritted her teeth and said peace to her family, she ran over to where Su Ming had disappeared.


    , -,

 Chapter 76： [076] Gambling with beauty

    My beauties Qunfang and beauties are going to gamble for money


    "Hey, beauty, why did you come with me?" Su Ming saw Xia Lina running towards him, and asked in a puzzled way, didn''t he send her home already? What is she doing all of a sudden?


    "You also said, I''m not worried about you alone! Come on, where do you want to go now? The teacher wants to go with you, and you are not allowed to go out alone at night." Xia Lina said with a concerned smile.


    "Hey, the beautiful teacher is so kind and kind, I''m moved!" Su Ming stopped and turned around, Xia Lina looked even more beautiful under the light.


    Xia Lina asked, "Where are you going? You always feel weird, explain it to me."


    "Why?" Su Ming asked interestingly.


    "Because I am your teacher, you have to listen to the teacher!"


    "Hey, it''s this one again, it''s not old-fashioned!" Su Ming is depressed, the senior sister likes it, and the beautiful teacher likes it too. It seems that these days not only the official high one foot kills people, but even the degree and professional high You can even bully people!


    doesn''t really make sense.


    Su Ming said, "Teacher really want to know?"


    "Well, you must know." Xia Lina smiled, for some reason, since she was kissed by him, she had a different kind of thought...


    , "Okay, come with me!" Seeing that she didn''t want to give up, Su Ming had to take her with him.


    Yunyang City, the largest underground casino on Huajing Street. The owner of this casino is said to be jointly run by Taiwanese and Hong Kongers. The casino is very spacious, with hundreds of gaming tables and various room games. , Anyway, as long as you come in, you will definitely be shocked by the situation here.


    "Come, come, buy bets. Not sure to leave, ready to go!"


    "Hey, hey, if I win this bet, I can pack seven or eight women back to the land of fish and rice, ah, ah, ah, ah, grass, it must be big!"


    "One is destined for life, and there is no regret in life and death." The surroundings of the underground casino are quite lively, and many gamblers are talking about various words.


    I saw a bunny girl walking towards Su Ming, "Hello sir, are you here to gamble?"


    Before Xia Lina showed her unprecedented anger, Su Ming smiled and said, "Yes, give me a dollar chip."


    "Sorry, our underground casino also has a minimum chip of 10 yuan." The bunny girl said with a smile.


    Su Ming was taken aback for a moment, but he laughed helplessly, "Then give me a 10 yuan chip."


    "Only one?" The other party was obviously full of doubts, only one chip, what could he do?


    Su Ming nodded slightly, "You can give it if I ask you to give it to you. It takes so many words? You only need one chip, and you can win money you can''t think of."


    "Hee hee! Then I wish you a good time." The bunny girl took the money, gave Su Ming a chip, and went to another place. Some guests were too lazy to go to the counter to exchange money, so they called the waiter to send it over.


    "Dong dong!" Finally, Xia Lina tapped Su Ming on the head with an angry look on her face, and said angrily, "You, you, when did you learn to come to the casino to gamble? I just praised you in front of your mother, you But come here to gamble? Let your mother know, what will she think?"


    "Teacher, don''t tell her it''s okay! It''s alright." Su Ming walked over to a gambling table with a confident smile, where the most people watched.


    However, Xia Lina suddenly stopped him and said angrily, "Don''t gamble, go back with me! When did you fail in your studies, how sad your mother would be if she found out? If you still think I''m your teacher, then immediately, now , get out of here with me, and never step into the casino again."


    Xia Lina''s voice was so loud that it spread out, and half of the casino staff heard her scolding, and they looked at it curiously. At first, they thought it was a mother teaching her son, but after hearing Xia Lina''s words, this Only then did I realize that it was the teacher who prevented the students from gambling, and it is not easy to have such a teacher who cares about the students!


    Su Ming''s head went big for a while. This was the first time he saw Xia Lina who was so angry. She was usually gentle and elegant, but she didn''t expect to be so angry that her face was flushed with anger. Like the strength that her gentle mature woman can use.


    "Hey, little brother, that woman is really troublesome, you just pull her to the corner and deal with her, so that she will be obedient to you."


    "Women, in the face of savageness and willfulness, in front of men''s big things, they will surrender." A few gamblers laughed and suggested that Su Mingla Shalina went over to do it.


    Su Ming glanced at them and ignored them. However, a guy who looked like the second master suddenly handed him a chip of 100,000 yuan and said with a smile, "Boy, this is 100,000 yuan, can this woman give it to me? Look With her figure, you probably can''t handle it, haha! If I can do it, I will definitely make her die."


    "What did you say?" Su Ming was immediately furious, and looked at the second master with indifference. He was covered in gold. At first glance, he knew that it was a big guy, but Su Ming was very unhappy with his words.


    "What about you, do you want to sell this woman?"


    "Nima..." Su Ming grabbed his neck with one hand. After several recent fights, Su Ming has already practiced a good hand. After grabbing it, the face of the fat man turned pale, Su Ming said coldly. , you give me some respect, she is my teacher, if you dare to say something lewd to her, I will make you regret it. "


    The fat man''s subordinates rushed over suddenly, and he was about to shoot with a gun in his hand. Su Ming was not afraid of them. It was not difficult for him with super powers to kill these people.


    "Wait, you are not allowed to shoot, it will affect the business of our casino, Fatty Wei, can you give us the casino''s face, if you want to fight or kill you, wait for you to go out." A supervisor came over and smiled at the fat man. Haha said something, and then said to Su Ming, "And this little brother, if you really have an opinion, go out and fight! Fighting to death has nothing to do with casinos, but please don''t affect our business."


    "Okay! I''m here to gamble for fun. Who would be upset because of this dead fat man?" Su Ming loosened the sweaty Fatty Wei''s throat. Fatty Wei had appeared scared just now, because Su Ming was not at all. Just kidding, the strength in his hands can definitely kill him!


    Now, Fatty Wei has to consider whether to fight Su Ming? Suddenly this young man in ordinary clothes and a good-looking woman, what is their origin? This young man is arrogant and disdainful of himself. Although he is very popular, he has to think carefully. I think the other party is also a person with a big background. Now No one has lost money, and he has only lost face once. Forget it, even if he can kill this kid, he will get into bad results. Why do things that are not good for face?


    "Let''s all step back!" Fatty Wei said slightly, looking at Su Ming, "Boy, you have the guts, how dare you report your name?"


    "Didn''t you hear it just now?" Su Ming ignored him and walked over to a gaming table a dozen meters away.


    And the director of the casino and Fatty Wei were stunned, this young man is so arrogant! Who is he from? Bringing a woman over was noisy and noisy, and pinched Fatty Wei''s neck in front of everyone, and didn''t even look at Fatty Wei afterward. Isn''t that the same as not taking him seriously?


    "You''re being despised!" Fatty Wei smiled bitterly, and for a while, he couldn''t help but feel relieved at Su Ming.


    The head of the casino also smiled and said, "It seems that this young man is not easy, forget it, you don''t want to get into something you don''t know for no reason, it''s not good for you at all, let''s forget it!"


    "It doesn''t count, so what?"


    ��


    Xia Lina was very angry at first, but when Su Ming took action against the terrifying-looking underworld boss in order not to be molested by herself, her heart suddenly warmed, she was very moved, and at the same time she was worried to death, yes Su Ming said angrily, "You''re crazy, don''t you know that other people are underworld figures? Are you still doing something to that person?"


    "It''s okay! If I''m afraid, I won''t do it! Teacher, don''t worry, didn''t that person dare to do anything to me?" Su Ming smiled lightly, and said, "And don''t be angry with you, in order to bet ten yuan. And is it worth it to be so angry? I come here and only bet ten yuan, and if I lose, I will leave here."


    "Really? You only bet ten yuan?" Xia Lina said with a smile, ten yuan is easy to lose.


    "Well, I only bet this ten yuan, and I''ll leave with you if I lose!" Su Ming laughed and pulled Xia Lina to sit down. Xia Lina entered the casino for the first time in her life, and she was actually quite nervous.


    ps: Recommend Xianxia author Feng Nanli.


    , -,

 Chapter 77： [077] A hundred bets and a hundred wins

    My beauties win a hundred bets


    Xia Lina didn''t seem to be very angry anymore, she was in a good mood,,, she said with a smile, "What can you do with ten yuan chips, you will lose if you think about it, don''t talk about it later and want to buy chips with money. 1 "


    "Hey, Jun Wu joking, if you lose, you must do it." Su Ming smiled shyly, approached the gaming table, and held Xia Lina with his left hand at the same time. There was chaos in the underground casino. The big beauty is gone, who knows what will happen...


    Xia Lina was held by Su Ming''s hands intimately, and she felt a little shyness in her heart, but it was only fleeting. She stayed behind Su Ming and watched. Around the gaming table, many people had already placed bets. They are waiting to go out...


    The betting method in front of ?? is very simple, it is just a big or small bet, winning or losing is just a matter of rolling the dice...


    "Go! What are you waiting for!"


    "Please, can you hurry up with this woman? You guys are getting impatient!" Seeing that the girl who was in charge of rolling the dice didn''t start, the brothers waited and yelled at her.


    Su Ming glanced at the gambling method in front of him with a smile on his face. He only had one chip in his hand, but he was very confident and could make a fortune with one chip.


    Su Ming immediately used a double acceleration super power, and saw that between his right hand, a mysterious super power was suddenly used. The girl with the half-bared chest didn''t know that the dice in her hand would last ten minutes. The results given are all within Su Ming''s grasp.


    This is the super power that Su Ming uses on things. In ten minutes, he is a god, and he will win every bet.


    Xia Lina pressed close behind Su Ming, and looked at the table with gentle and pleasant eyes, wondering what Su Ming would bet on, big or small?


    It was the first time to visit such a place, and Xia Lina was actually a little curious. Is gambling really that exciting?


    "Everyone, who else wants to bet, please hurry up!" A maid next to the girl laughed.


    Su Ming threw away the ten-yuan chip in his hand. He pressed the chip to a large number with a confident smile, so he put his hands on his chest and waited with a mysterious smile!


    "You bought it so casually? Why don''t you watch it for a while and wait for a chance?" Seeing that Su Ming bought it casually, Xia Lina said involuntarily.


    "Hey, don''t wait, anyway, I won''t lose!" Su Ming felt that the big beauty behind him was so close, and the pair of g-chest was extremely irritatingly pressing behind him, as long as he moved his body a little, it would be real I can sense the rich elasticity of the big beauty''s pair of big boobs, smooth and complete.


    Xia Lina gave a weird laugh and said, "You are so confident that you can win? Let''s talk about it first, if you lose this chip, you will go out with me, and then accept the teacher''s punishment!"


    "No problem." Su Ming smiled lightly and said, "The key is that I won''t lose, teacher, look it up, how can I make a fortune today!"


    "open��"


    The girl let out a chuckle at this time, raised her hands, opened the dice, and the result that appeared was completely within Su Ming''s control.


    "Sun, actually open a large number..." Someone looked unhappy.


    Of course, the winner was happy to collect chips, and Su Ming also got one, buy the size, lose one for one, and one of his chips became two.


    "Oh my God, I really got it!" Xia Lina laughed in surprise, her beautiful face was full of pure and gentle temperament, Su Ming could win the chips, she felt like she could win too...


    Xia Lina, who has never gambled before, saw her winning money for the first time, and she already had a small pleasure...


    Su Ming Shenshen smiled and said, "Didn''t I say it! You can make a fortune with just one chip, and the teacher may continue to gamble with me!"


    said, Su Ming pressed two more chips to a large number, everything seemed so easy, but he would definitely win...


    Xia Lina curled her lips and said, "Why do you still buy a big one? People just opened a big one, and they bought it again, how can they give it to you!"


    "Teacher is worried?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    "Why, how is that possible! Teacher, I wish you would lose quickly and come back with me." Xia Lina said pretending to be angry.


    Su Ming saw that she was obviously happy but pretended to be very angry, she was too speechless, woman, it''s hard to guess.


    "Congratulations! Whoever buys the bigger wins." The bunny girl smiled softly.


    "Grass...what kind of rubbish! It''s open every time." One person roared a few times in incomparable anger, and left extremely unhappy.


    Su Ming smiled excitedly and took the chips. In the next few minutes, he never lost. The chips have gone from one to a thousand, which is 10,000 yuan, which is not a small amount. Xia Lina was dumbfounded. I''m still in shock...


    After a long time, Xia Lina came back to her senses and looked at Su Ming''s eyes like Fa Ge, "You are too good at gambling, what kind of gambling skills do you know?"


    "I don''t have gambling skills." Su Ming shrugged and said, we don''t have gambling skills, but we have superpowers that are more powerful than gambling skills.


    Xia Lina didn''t believe it at all. If she didn''t have clever gambling skills, how could she have won tens of thousands of yuan without losing?


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the big gambling table over there, win one hundred and hundreds of thousands and go back." Su Ming smiled and walked to the largest scene in the underground casino, where there were many people gathered, and there were at least hundreds of them in this round. Thousands or even tens of millions of bets.


    Su Ming only has 10,000 yuan in chips, which is only qualified to bet, because the betting method of the big table in front of him requires at least 10,000 yuan to bet once. This is why Su Ming gave up there and came here. Come here to bet twice, Better than betting hundreds of times over there.


    10,000 yuan in chips, Su Ming rudely bet down.


    Because Su Ming used super power again, in his grasp, he would not lose at all.


    10,000 yuan became 20,000 yuan, 20,000 yuan became 40,000 yuan, 80,000 yuan, 160,000 yuan... When Su Ming was full of high-level chips, he had already won 2 million yuan, and he never lost during this period. It has attracted the attention of the casino staff, and some gamblers around him look at him with envy, but more of admiration! Great, cow!


    Su Ming said nothing about it.


    "This little brother, are you interested in going to the second floor to play two games?" The casino director smiled at him.


    The room on the second floor is not the owner of the casino at all, but some rich and rich people who play like a madman.


    "Can you?" Su Ming was stunned for a moment. He only had two million chips, so he was qualified to go up to the second floor to gamble?


    "Hehe, yes! I don''t know if you are interested! There is just a lack of space there. If you want to go, go upstairs now!" The supervisor nodded slightly and smiled.


    Su Ming was about to agree to go up, but Xia Lina was dissatisfied and said, "Don''t go, just a small bet of one yuan, to ten yuan, to ten thousand yuan, now you want to bet a million? If so, I absolutely can''t go up for you. Now I Only then did I understand why people who gambled money were reluctant to leave, it turned out that they wanted to win money and win more money, and they lost their minds!"


    "Really? I''m out of my mind?" Su Ming asked.


    "Yeah! You only have money on your mind now, go out with me, you can''t stay here for a moment." Xia Lina took Su Ming by the hand and walked towards the door.


    "Sorry, sorry! It seems that I can''t participate, please invite someone else!" Su Ming said embarrassedly to the casino director.


    "Understood." The other party smiled faintly, and naturally he could see Su Ming''s troubles.


    Xia Lina regretted letting Su Ming gamble the ten dollars. If she hadn''t been in charge of him all the time, now he would have gone crazy.


    "Wait! Don''t rush to leave! At least give me the chips to exchange money and go, okay?" Su Ming said with a wry smile, the beauty was really angry, and dragged herself to the door without saying a word.


    ps: Ask for collection, reward, and support. Brothers stand up! The backstory is absolutely amazing...


    , -,

 Chapter 78： 【078】Buy a car and send it to the United States

    My beauty Qunfang buys a car and sends beauty


    "Then hurry up! Anyway, I won''t allow you to stay in the casino anymore." Xia Lina said with a calm face, she was really angry now, because she watched the whole process of Su Ming''s gambling, and knew the word greed, which will hurt die alone.


    "Trouble, change money." Su Ming gave the chips to the counter staff. The other people''s eyes were shocked, but they also began to count the money to Su Ming.


    Two million in cash is not a small sum. Su Ming took a cash suitcase and walked out of the underground casino with Xia Lina.


    Outside the casino, it was dark in the middle of the night, and not many people passed by quietly.


    It was 0 o''clock at night, and the casino was in a ''remote'' location. The two people who walked outside did not see a passerby, and even the street lights were not very bright. I don''t know if the casino did it on purpose. The street lights are on, and on the walls on both sides of this passage, there are many men and women playing, dressed and undressed, anyway, all of them are working hard, and the woman''s ** voice touches the bone**.


    Su Ming and Xia Lina didn''t speak. Passing by these men and women in the field, Xia Lina blushed with shameless face. What the **** is this place? There are men and women who do this kind of thing everywhere, and there are even more extreme 5Ps. What a bastard! How can there be no security in such a place?


    "Haha! The two of you stopped and handed over all the money on your body. The man can spare you, and the woman can accompany you." Suddenly, a few social gangsters appeared in front of them, dressed in models. Kind of like, red hair, weird tattoos, looks very ferocious.


    Xia Lina instantly showed a frightened look. She didn''t expect someone to rob someone here. She is a woman and has no strength to fight these thugs, and Su Ming is too young to beat others!


    "Get out of the way, or you will regret it." Su Ming said lightly, still walking, continuing to walk towards a few bastards.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Your tone is not small, don''t you know who we are? Aren''t you afraid of robbery criminals?" The leading man said with a fierce look.


    Su Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense, he used a deceleration super power, and the man suddenly felt that he was twice as heavy, and it was difficult to move.


    "Boom."


    burst out with one punch, immediately rolled and crawled,


    That **** had blood on his face, and was scared by Su Ming''s punch.


    "Come on, kill him quickly." The man said angrily.


    Su Ming smiled lightly, "People are useless, you robbed the wrong people, since you don''t plan to leave, then leave them all!"


    Su Ming''s figure was like a ghost in the dark night, and three gangsters had been brought down in a few flashes. Su Ming stepped on one of them''s face and said coldly, "You are too embarrassed to come out to rob, even with your skills. Isn''t that funny?"


    The other party can''t help crying! Who knew you could fight like that? They have never failed before, and today is so unlucky...


    The result was very good. Su Ming beat them all so that his mother couldn''t recognize them, so he casually said, "Go away! I''ll kill you in a second."


    "Yes yes yes, let''s go..."


    ��


    Inside a car mall, Su Ming and Xia Lina walked in.


    Xia Lina''s family is ordinary and can live a decent life, but she doesn''t have the money to come to this kind of car mall. She came here with Su Ming. She was deeply attracted by the gorgeous cars around her, and she kept looking around and never left. moment.


    Women love beauty, but they also love cars.


    Xia Lina is the same, she likes to have a car very much, go for a ride, pull the wind, what a joy this is.


    It''s just that Xia Lina''s financial situation is impossible to afford, and even if she wants it, it is impossible to buy it.


    "Do you like it? Beauty!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Well, I like it!" Xia Lina smiled and nodded, "Do you want to send me a car?"


    "Yeah! In addition to one reason for me to make money tonight, the other is to send you a car." Su Ming said with a smile.


    Charina was moved suddenly. He originally wanted to make money and wanted to send him a car, but he was always dissatisfied with it. Will it leave a bad impression in his heart?


    But soon, Xia Lina refused to kill this idea, even if she left a bad impression, she would not regret it, because Su Ming is her student, she must discipline Su Ming instead of blindly gambling, gambling this kind of thing, It''s good to win, but if you lose badly one day and you don''t have money to gamble, it will make you unwilling to rob, kill, etc. Just like the gangsters just now, doing illegal things to get money is definitely going to enter the casino to gamble. .


    If that''s the case, Xia Lina would rather not have any car. As long as Su Ming is not broken enough to break the law, she will be happy. Maybe she wants to ask herself why she cares so much about a student?


    In fact, she already had the answer in her heart. She just liked this student unconsciously, and to what extent she liked it was the unanswered question.


    "Teacher. Choose a car!" Su Ming called the waiter from the car store. The waiter was a **** female model, and her tall figure was very attractive.


    Xia Lina suddenly shook her head and said, "It''s too expensive, it costs hundreds of thousands for a car, so why don''t you buy it!"


    "It doesn''t matter, didn''t I just win two million? Hundreds of thousands are still affordable." Su Ming said, "And I also want one. In the future, I will go to the teacher''s house, and the teacher will go home. convenient!"


    "Well, you gave me the car, is it just for convenience?" Xia Lina looked at him dumbfounded.


    "Yeah, what else do you think? Come on, I''ll be angry if you don''t choose!" Su Ming pretended to be unhappy.


    "Okay, then I''ll choose this Audi Q5," Sha Lina said, pointing at the car very much.


    "Hey, then I want this one. Besides, I want that Buick 1.6lx-mt." Su Ming chose a more expensive one, nearly a million yuan.


    "Hehe, okay, please come and pay." The female model waiter led the two of them with a smile. Su Ming came here in cash and paid them directly in cash. The two cars cost a total of 1.6 million yuan. Look Xia Lina smiled bitterly, two million disappeared in a blink of an eye, money is really spent fast!


    After paying the money, Su Ming embarrassedly said to the female model, "Can this eldest sister be a good person?"


    "What''s the matter?" The other party asked with a smile.


    "I don''t have a driver''s license and can''t drive, can you please bring my Buick to my house tomorrow?" Su Ming felt too shameless when he said that, but he couldn''t drive a car if he could afford it.


    "Hehe! Good! It''s a small matter, I''ll send it to you tomorrow." The female model couldn''t help but teased secretly and replied.


    "Teacher, you won''t tell me you won''t drive, will you?" Su Ming looked at Xia Lina nervously.


    Xia Lina smiled brightly and said, "Yes, I have learned it before, and I have a driver''s license. Don''t worry, get in the car, the teacher will take you out for a drive."


    Only then did Su Ming excitedly walk into the co-pilot of the Audi and put on the seat belt. Xia Lina was also happy. She drove the Audi to the road, opened the window, and the cool night wind blew on the faces of the two of them, which was very cool. .


    , -,

 Chapter 79： [079] Shuangjiao Zhengyan

    My beauties are beautiful


    "Huhu! The night wind is so cool, I am so happy!" Xia Lina said with a smile, now she is in a better mood than ever...


    Su Ming also took a breath of relief and said, "It''s good that the teacher is happy, then, how does the teacher want to repay me?"


    "Repay...!" Xia Lina stopped Audi, thought about it seriously, and smiled, "How do you want me to repay? I''ll do it if I can!"


    "Really?" Su Ming couldn''t help but look overjoyed.


    "Yeah, it''s true! Let''s talk!" Xia Lina smiled with a refined and refined smile.


    Su Ming said roguely, "This is what the teacher said, don''t regret it."


    "Well, how can you regret it! What do you say!" Xia Lina looked anxious to know.


    Su Ming said, "Actually, I want to...touch your pair of luxurious houses..."


    "You... rascal, how can you think of a teacher like this?" Xia Lina blushed squeamishly, gave Su Ming a ruthless look, and said, "Really, do you really want to touch?"


    "Well, really! Can''t wait!" Su Ming kept his lustful eyes, and now he really wanted to make out with the big beauty for a while.


    Xia Lina was extremely ashamed, but unexpectedly agreed, saying, "Hmph, okay, the teacher will satisfy your rascal''s request tonight, but it''s only once, there will be no next time."


    "Hey, I get it!" Su Ming is happy now, after Xia Lina''s voice of approval fell, his people had left the co-pilot, and suddenly came to Xia Lina''s side, asked Xia Lina to get up, then sat under him, rounded His buttocks fell down, and he sat tightly on Su Ming''s legs.


    Su Ming used a certain part to resist Xia Lina''s mysterious space. Xia Lina glared at those beautiful eyes angrily, but she had no choice but to let Su Ming make this move. After all, the area of ??the cab was too small to accommodate two people. It''s not easy anymore.


    Su Ming put his face on the front of the two groups, and gently pulled, and Xia Linna''s shirt cracked. Endless applause, swaying in front of Su Ming, not fascinated by Su Ming, watching without any cover, Su Ming realized deeply that the beautiful teacher''s pair is really domineering, he dared to Said that one hand can''t hold half of it, but imagine how superb it is...


    "Don''t, don''t look at it so seriously! I''m sorry, teacher!" Xia Lina turned her face shyly. At this moment, her heart was beating so fast, she thought to herself what she was doing, how could she let the students do this kind of unhealthy behavior thing?


    But...you have already promised others, can you not do it?


    Xia Lina closed her eyes and did not look at Su Ming.


    Su Ming laughed, rudely swallowed his mouth, was swallowing something red and raised, and teased with his tongue, Charina trembled slightly, and found it a little comfortable.


    Seeing this, Su Ming laughed happily, biting lightly with his teeth, making Xia Lina teasing him even more.


    "Well, is the teacher happy?" Su Ming asked curiously.


    "No, no." Xia Lina''s face was rosy, holding Su Ming''s head, she said coquettishly.


    Su Ming knew that she had different opinions, so she didn''t care about it. Soon, Xia Lina''s pair was familiar with him, exuding a smell of Naixiang.


    "As expected of a boba, g-chest!" Su Ming muttered to himself with emotion. He wanted to get some milk from the beautiful teacher''s pair, but he was helpless to find that there was none at all. It took me a while, but I couldn''t get it out. It seems that only the kind of young woman who feeds children can get it out. The beauty is now single, and there is no drop...


    Xia Lina looked a little intoxicated, stretched out her hand and twisted her shirt, Su Ming''s bad move just now made her shy and enjoyed it...


    "Alright! Let''s go back! Don''t tell anyone about us, or the teacher will get angry." Xia Lina said with a very serious expression.


    "I know." Su Ming nodded, reluctantly sat next to the beautiful lady to the co-pilot, and said, "Don''t go back yet, I''ll go see a woman and give her some money."


    "Woman, who is it?" Xia Lina asked with a smile when she was curious.


    "Tian Keke''s mother Tian Mengni, she wants some money to open a supermarket. I''m her son-in-law, so of course I''ll give it to her!" Su Ming said.


    "Oh! You soaked Tian Keke?" Xia Lina was surprised.


    "You just know?" Su Ming said as if your news was really backward.


    Charina rolled her eyes and said angrily, "You''ve already soaked in Tian Keke, why are you still doing this kind of thing to the teacher? Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Su Ming was stumped by what she said, yes, she is not the kind of person who can ride on the roadside, she is a pure and beautiful teacher, Su Ming said, "Did I not get to Tian Keke? Can I communicate with the teacher? Okay, I dumped Tian Keke and chose the teacher." Su Mingman said, liking the teacher''s expression more.


    Xia Lina''s heart warmed, but she said coquettishly, "Why, how is it possible, the teacher and you will not be like that, please respect it in the future."


    "Got it!" Su Ming felt relieved, she didn''t get entangled with the problem just now, everything was fine.


    While driving, when Audi parked at the door of a house, Su Ming and Xia Lina had already arrived at Tian Keke''s house, Tian Mengni still had a coquettish and sultry demeanor, and blew a sweet kiss to Su Ming, He reached out and demanded, "The money is handsome, hurry up and pull it for me! I''m in a hurry to use it, and I''ve already discussed it with others, but I still have to pay the person to complete the final step."


    "Hey, you. You came here in an Audi? Okay, you lied to me that you''re not a rich boy, you''re too bad!" Tian Mengni shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not really, how to explain it, I made some money tonight, and this car is not mine, it''s my teacher''s car." Su Ming stretched his finger to Xia Lina and introduced, "Xia Lina, my beautiful teacher."


    Tian Mengni saw Xia Lina''s pure and gentle appearance, she looked at her seriously for a while, and said, "Yo! Beauty, she is really smart!"


    "You, you are beautiful too!" Xia Lina replied slowly, she was so surprised by Tian Mengni''s character, she wore heavy makeup and beautiful shadows, her clothes were hot and blatant, and she was not at all ashamed to speak.


    Tian Mengni looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "It''s so late that you two are together, is there any secret? You two flew together just now? Or did you play with a car shock?"


    "Nothing, I''m his teacher, how could it be like what you said?" Xia Lina said dissatisfiedly.


    "Yo! Don''t admit it, your face is so moist, you can deceive a man, but you can''t deceive a woman at the same time, do you dare to say that you really have nothing just now?" Tian Mengnile laughed yoyo.


    The two fell silent, Tian Mengni completely guessed that they had a relationship just now, although it wasn''t the kind of relationship that happened, it was still very warm...


    "Yo! If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce. I''ll just say it!" Tian Mengni pursed her lips and giggled, and said, "Handsome guy, come on, play with me too! I''m dead lonely, and I haven''t had a man to love for a few years. It''s drying up!" After saying that, Tian Meng Nicole didn''t pay attention to anyone around her, and wrapped one of Su Ming''s hands inside her clothes, Su Ming''s hand felt two **** of things slipping out.


    Xia Lina is speechless, no matter what, Su Ming is also your daughter''s boyfriend, okay? How can a daughter''s mother secretly cheat on her son-in-law? And in front of him, he is his teacher!


    , -,

 Chapter 80： [080] Double arrogance shock car

    My beauties Qunfang double pride car


    "Hey, Su Ming, your hand is too unruly, take it back quickly." Xia Lina said angrily, rejecting Su Ming''s current behavior.


    "Yo! Are you jealous?" Tian Mengni looked at Xia Lina with a smile, Xia Lina turned her face and said, "No, how could I be jealous?"


    "That''s good! Su Ming, you''re welcome, go ahead! I''ll be knocked down later, and I''ll have a mother-daughter take-all, hee hee, you must be very happy." Tian Mengni smiled faintly, her charming smile bewildering Su Ming .


    Su Ming couldn''t resist this type of woman the most. Tian Mengni was a first-class beauty regardless of her figure, temperament, and dress. With her mouth that was even better than Tian Keke''s, it confuses Su Ming even more. For a while, he was rudely messing around with his hands, and Tian Mengni''s pair of superb products was in his enjoyment...


    Tian Mengni turned around, leaned in front of Audi''s car, raised her beautiful buttocks and pulled Su Ming, bringing Su Ming''s lower body closer to the past, Su Ming smiled bitterly, a little scared, the beautiful woman in front of her is too powerful!


    Seriously, Su Ming doesn''t dare to go up now.


    "Go away, you are not ashamed!" Xia Lina couldn''t help but angrily yelled at her.


    "Hum! If you care so much, let him go! I''m a generous person, let him knock you down first, and then it''s my turn!" Tian Mengni smiled and held hands, and suddenly pulled Xia Lina over, and Xia Lina''s face is so full She was so angry that it happened that Tian Mengni and herself had changed positions. She pushed Su Ming badly, and then pulled Su Ming over to her.


    Xia Lina is going to go crazy. She is gentle and elegant, and she can''t bear it anymore. She said angrily, "Su Ming, you are nasty, get out of my body quickly."


    "Teacher, I didn''t mean to." Su Ming said apologetically.


    "Yoha! You don''t want it! Okay, handsome guy, hurry up and give it to me, I''m hungry!" Tian Mengni made an extremely charming pose. She lay on the front of the Audi, pulled up a pair of beautiful legs with both hands, and lifted the bonus The cheongsam, the scenery inside is infinite, and it is moist and transparent, and it is not worn at all.


    "Pfft..."


    Su Ming was stimulated, a nosebleed rushed out, and the picture in front of him was too lethal!


    If it is some man with poor resistance, who suddenly sees Tian Mengni''s posture and the scenery displayed, he will definitely be knocked down on the spot...


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to do it?" Tian Mengni asked with a smile, making a pitiful look.


    Su Ming just retreated, after seeing her expression, he couldn''t control himself any longer. As soon as he zipped his pants, he slammed out something and started to be her...


    "Crack." At the same time, Xia Lina''s jade hand hit him and woke him up.


    "How can you do such a thing?" Xia Lina scolded lightly.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, can I hold it back? Both of you are so goblins that you want to torture me to death?


    "Hee hee! It seems that you didn''t let him **** me because you were jealous, so let''s go! Su Ming, you push her down first, and then comfort me. Well, I''ll help you hold her down, woman, when you get the sweetness Obedient!" Tian Mengni smiled slyly, then suddenly grabbed Xia Lina''s hands and stuck her in the Audi door.


    Su Ming''s gunpowder is very strong now, and it has come to a point where he can''t control it. He immediately took a step and released his brother. Tian Mengni reached out and held it, and laughed in surprise. A powerful guy, as long as it is a woman, a woman in need can get this The baby must be so happy!


    "Su Ming, how dare you, please wake up a little bit? I hate you so much!" Xia Lina said angrily.


    Su Ming was initially distracted by the huge temptation, but suddenly woke up when he heard the word "hate", only to find that he had almost pushed Xia Lina down. Xia Lina''s face was nervous and angry, so he hurriedly punched Go down and beat my brother to lose his temper, and then he is completely sober.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Su Ming apologized.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s her fault." Xia Lina put down the skirt she just pulled up and looked at Tian Mengni resentfully. I really don''t know how rough this woman is?


    Tian Mengni was not embarrassed at all, she was still very charming and charming, Su Ming was really afraid of her and said, "Don''t play with me, I can''t stand it!"


    Even an idiot knows that Tian Mengni is playing with herself and almost harms the beautiful teacher. Sure enough, Tian Mengni is a fairy, a woman who cannot be touched!


    "Humph, it was just a punishment for you, asking you to spend a lot of money on my daughter, but you still pretended not to know your mother-in-law. I haven''t seen you since the last time I came here. I really think my daughter brought you casually. Go, don''t you have to pay anything?" Tian Mengni said slightly angrily.


    When Su Ming heard this, he knew that she was angry about this, and it seemed that he had ignored her thoughts! In the same way, another woman took her away without saying a word, so my mother would not feel at ease. Even if she knew who the other party was, she would not be happy! At least being able to see each other often and knowing how well you know this kind of thing is actually a very important thing for parents...


    "I was wrong, I won''t next time." Su Ming sincerely apologized.


    "Humph! Just know it! Don''t do it without a word next time, and if you really have a relationship with Coco, come to my side a lot! This is the least thing you can''t do, Do you still want someone to entrust your daughter to you?" Tian Mengni said angrily, and soon it didn''t matter, she smiled and said, "What about the money? Quickly give me 50,000 yuan, I want to give it to someone else, the renter will pay half a year at a time. Monthly rent, it''s too stupid!"


    "Won''t you change the floor?" Su Ming asked suspiciously. He walked to the carriage and took nearly half of the remaining hundreds of thousands. He didn''t count the total amount, but it would not be less than 100,000 yuan.


    "Wow so much?" Tian Mengni was surprised, she asked him for fifty thousand yuan, but she didn''t expect that he would give at least one hundred thousand yuan...


    "Sure enough,... he''s a good son-in-law!" Tian Mengni said with a smile, "Come with me, you can help me to see how the floor is going, and the feng shui is good..."


    "Okay..." Su Ming nodded and called out to Xia Lina. Although Xia Lina was dissatisfied with Tian Mengni''s trick just now, she still followed.


    Followed Tian Mengni, and soon came to a street shop 700 meters away from Tian Keke''s house. The inside is simple and clean. It is not difficult to see that it should be cleaned after a major cleanup. Tian Mengni introduced, "This is the floor shop I want to rent. How is it? It''s wide enough?"


    "If it''s a supermarket, that''s enough." Xia Lina replied, but didn''t look at Tian Mengni.


    "Yeah! Angry?" Tian Mengni smiled apologetically, "Don''t be angry, it''s a big deal that someone will push you down."


    "Crazy!" Xia Lina got goosebumps all over, Su Ming was also full of helplessness, Tian Mengni is such a stunning and beautiful woman...


    Tian Mengni gave the money to the charterer, 10,000 yuan for half a year, the charterer was a bit conscientious, and gave a 20% discount...


    , -,

 Chapter 81： [081] Sleeping girlfriend mother

    My beauty Qunfang sleeping girlfriend mom


    "Okay, okay, I will rent this ground floor shop to you to open a supermarket in the future." The renter charged 10,000 yuan with a happy smile on his face.


    Tian Mengni glanced at him casually, and said in a slightly resentful voice, "You''re immortal, of course you''ll be able to talk if I give you money. If you don''t have money, you probably won''t let anyone in."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense! A ghost who doesn''t have money will rent it for you?" The charterer said with a sudden change of expression. He didn''t have the happy smile he had just now, and his face became a little cloudy. He said, "Half a year, the utility bills In addition, damages will be compensated separately.��


    "Okay! Go get out of here!" Tian Mengni gave the charterer a cold look, but the other party was not very angry, and walked away with a shy smile!


    Su Ming carefully observed the ground floor in front of her for a while. The area is about 200 square meters. It is not too small and the price is right. It seems that Tian Mengni is really going to open a supermarket. He heard Tian Keke say that she used to help sell clothes because of a love Mei secretly wears a set of custom-made clothes, only to be fired by the boss in a fit of rage.


    Tian Mengni usually likes to dress up beautifully, wear makeup, and spend a lot of money, but she also saved some money, so she considered opening a supermarket. She originally expected Su Ming to give herself 50,000 yuan, so she can operate normally, but she is ready to buy goods. It was only when she found out that the funds were a lot worse, and she was anxious, but she found that Su Mingduo gave nearly 100,000 yuan, and she was instantly happy. It can be said that she can definitely buy goods for business now!


    It''s no wonder that Tian Mengni didn''t give face to the renter just now, because Su Ming gave too much money, she could change a floor shop at any time, and if the old man got sick, she would refund the money to change the place.


    "When are you going to open?" Su Ming asked Tian Mengni.


    "Hey! Three days later, you will come over to celebrate with me, do you know?" Tian Mengni said with a smile, her charming phoenix eyes blinked at Su Ming, drawing out charming colors.


    Su Ming got used to her coquettish movements, and her resistance became stronger at the same time. At this time, ignoring Tian Mengni''s temptation to discharge, he walked out of the floor and said, "Okay, let''s go back!"


    The three returned to Tian Mengni''s house, and Su Ming said, "Teacher, go home! I''m not going back today, I''m staying at Tian Keke''s house."


    "Oh, whatever you want, I''m going back, otherwise my family will be worried." Xia Lina nodded and walked to Audi with a smile. After getting in the car, she opened the window to look at Su Ming, and smiled, "Thank you for your car, The teacher will cherish the use of it!"


    "Call..."


    Audi drove onto the highway and disappeared in a gallop.


    For a long time, Tian Mengni looked at Su Ming with resentment on her face and said angrily, "Okay, stinky boy, you actually lied to the old lady and said that this is the teacher''s car, and it was indeed given to her by you. I''ll just say it, why is she looking at you in the eyes? So close, it turns out that I got a famous Audi car, but if it was me, I was moved to tears!"


    "Don''t you dare to move now? You can open a supermarket!" Su Ming touched his nose and smiled.


    "Humph! It''s just a supermarket. If you can also give me a famous car, I''ll be even more moved. There''s an unexpected reward!" Tian Mengni said with a faint smile, leaning against Su Ming''s shoulder.


    "What reward?" Su Ming became curious.


    "Hee hee! Guess!" Tian Mengni''s phoenix eyes were shy, pretending to be coquettish.


    The light in the living room was dim, showing Tian Mengni''s wonderful mature figure, a typical oval face, a hint of ruddy in the white greasy, thin eyebrows like willow leaves, eyes like a clear spring, and the water is like dripping water at any time, so it seems , Close the moon and be ashamed of flowers, it is no exaggeration to describe her appearance, the patterned cheongsam sets off her plump body...


    A pair of plump female breasts, and the tight neckline is eye-catching...


    Su Ming swallowed a mouthful of water, the beautiful beauties in front of him are always so charming, I really don''t want to be tempted by this innocent boy...


    Su Ming shook his head and said, "I can''t guess, tell me, if the reward moves me, I will consider buying it for you next time."


    "Well, really?" Tian Mengni asked excitedly, leaning over her body, and suddenly sat on Su Ming''s lap.


    Sumingtoner hugged her bluntly, took a deep breath of the aroma of mature women, nodded and said seriously, "Why are you lying to me, tell me what reward you gave me."


    "Give me the car first!" Tian Mengni reached out.


    "What, next time! I have no money now." Su Ming smiled bitterly.


    Tian Mengni nodded helplessly and said, "Okay! Next time, next time, I will surprise you now!"


    Tian Mengni took the initiative to kiss Su Ming. The two sat on the sofa and did not plan to turn off the lights. Tian Keke had already slept in the room, so the two of them could rest assured to play in the living room.


    Su Ming was kissed suddenly, a sweet fragrance spread all over his body, and the fragrance was indescribably wonderful.


    Su Ming actually likes this kind of mature women''s kisses very much. It has a different style. The temperament of mature women actually confuses men the most. Their bodies are soft and plump, their skin is like snow, and their movements are elegant...


    It was not the first time for Su Ming to kiss, but he still felt a sense of satisfaction when he kissed Tian Mengni...


    After kissing for a while, Tian Mengni smiled charmingly. "Okay, let''s go to sleep!"


    "Uh...that''s the reward?" Su Ming, that sweat, dared to be so invested in himself, it turned out to be just a kiss for a while!


    "Hmph, then what do you want from someone else! If you don''t have a car, I won''t give you satisfaction." Tian Mengni whimpered, leaning gently in front of Su Ming, and the two lay on the sofa.


    Su Ming put his arms around her and said, "Is Tian Keke sleeping?"


    "Sleep, let''s sleep too!" Tian Mengni put on his arms and smiled sweetly.


    "Well. Go to sleep!" Su Ming liked the feeling of holding Tian Mengni like this, and was reluctant to let go. In the dream, he reminded himself that he must get up quickly tomorrow morning.


    It would be bad if Tian Keke found out, who knows if Tian Keke would go crazy...


    In the morning, Tian Mengni got up early, of course she wouldn''t let her daughter see it, or else there would be a morning quarrel...


    When Su Ming opened his eyes, he saw Tian Keke sitting on the dressing table and applying rouge gouache. A gorgeous face appeared in his sight. Su Ming looked over and laughed, Tian Keke heard it. When he woke up, he asked, "Why did you come to my house to sleep last night? Why don''t you call me and let you sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    "It''s okay, I just don''t want to wake you up from sleep." Su Ming walked behind Tian Keke and hugged her lightly long body lightly.


    "Don''t, I''m so embarrassed to let my mother see it, if she gets jealous and we do something too much, it will be bad!" Tian Keke said in surprise.


    Su Ming nodded helplessly, ate a rich breakfast made by Tian Mengni, and the two went to school by car.


    After some time, Su Ming learned to drive, and by the way, he spent some money to ask someone to help him get a driver''s license, so that he could drive to school in style.


    "This car is beautiful, when did you buy it? Why didn''t you tell me." Tian Keke sat in the car excitedly and said to Su Ming with a happy face.


    , -,

 Chapter 82： [082] The beauties sigh

    My beauties sigh


    Tian Keke discovered that after following Su Ming, her life has become incredible. She has money to spend, a man loves her, and she can drive a famous car. What else can compare to such happiness?


    "Su Ming..."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ming was stunned for a moment.


    "I love you." Tian Keke said with a smile, looking happy.


    Su Ming feels quite nauseous, but he really likes the words "I love you" when a girl says "I love you".


    "How much do you love me?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    "husband��"


    "Uh, enough..." Su Ming nodded with satisfaction and said, "Where do you want to play today? I''ll take you out for a ride."


    Tian Keke''s beautiful eyes turned, and he looked outside Yunyang City and said, "Let''s go outside the city to play! It''s not bad to walk through the mountains."


    "Okay! It''s done, I''m racing!" Su Ming smiled slightly and agreed with Tian Keke''s suggestion. Tian Keke fastened his seat belt and watched Su Ming drive attentively.


    The Buick drove on the highway, driving on the highway, and soon left the highway, heading into a secondary road in the countryside, wide mountain farmland, endless alpine forests��


    Looking at the fresh scenery of the township, both of them were very happy. They drove to the town for a while, and then drove to the top of a big mountain. Standing on the mountain and looking at the scenery below, it was even more beautiful...


    Tian Keke put his arms around Su Ming''s left hand, stood under an old tree, and said, "If you can stand here every day and look at the scenery, how wonderful it would be!"


    "Then I''ll bring you here every day! That way you can get your wish!" Su Ming said, hugging her tightly in his arms.


    Tian Keke was of course delighted, and kept nodding his head. It was the first time he drove here for a drive, and they both went back after they had had enough fun.


    Back to school, Su Ming said, "I''m going to the Hundred Flowers Club. If I''m late, they will complain..."


    "Oh, I also want to join, they are all women, I don''t worry about you going in alone, it would be incredible if you are hooked by them!" Tian Keke followed Su Ming into the Hundred Flowers Fair.


    It''s already past 7:30 in the evening. It is the time when the girls from the Hundred Blossoms congregation come to gather every night. Su Ming doesn''t come too early or late. When he entered the room, he saw two loli sitting together with a naughty look. When Su Ming came in, they came over to hug and hug each other, fighting to pull Su Ming over to sit with them.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, how uncomfortable!" Su Ming shouted to them dissatisfied.


    "Stingy man, idiot, you''re just pulling your hand, you actually have such a big opinion on us!" Li Liya rolled her eyes, stretched out her calf and kicked Su Ming.


    Su Ming is depressed. Loli loves to split the dragon''s legs and doesn''t care about them. Su Ming looked at them and said, "She wants to join tonight, do you have any opinions?"


    "Tian Keke, do you really want to join?" Yuan Peipei, the school flower, asked with a smile, wearing a uniform and walking lightly, especially the snow-white and beautiful face, with a sweet smile all the time, looking at people couldn''t help but rush Go up for a kiss.


    Tian Keke said, "Yeah, I have to keep an eye on Su Ming, or what if you soak it?"


    Tian Keke spoke very bluntly. When the girls heard it, they all showed diabolical smiles, especially the two little loli, whose faces were clear and pure, and they showed Su Ming a charming face that would not pay for their lives. Pure expression.


    "Your sister, seduce my man openly." Tian Keke gave Li Lili and Li Liya a cold glance.


    "What are you man, you are shameless? You are not married yet, why do you say it is your man?" Li Liya hummed.


    "That''s right! If you''re not married, you won''t be considered your man, and there''s still a chance!" Li Lilit hugged Su Ming''s hand cutely and smiled at Tian Keke.


    Tian Keke felt a huge intimidation, these two loli entangled Su Ming, absolutely ill-intentioned, she said coldly and angrily, "Your mother, how old are you, you want to fight with me for a man , I just don''t want to mix, I will let you go to your mother with one finger."


    Su Ming saw that several of them were arguing non-stop, so he sat aside by himself, not in the mood to join their quarrel. Fang Mengqing looked at him tenderly and pleasantly, and said, "Su Ming, did you see Sister Yuling when you came?"


    "No!" Su Ming shook his head and said.


    Fang Mengqing didn''t speak after a word, Lan Wanxi hugged her chest coquettishly and sexy, and deliberately tempted Su Ming. Su Ming''s eyes looked accurately and found that this girl was not wearing a bra, because it was too much. The hug made the pair of **** jump out, and Su Ming saw it all at once, and then Lan Wanxi quickly retracted it and looked at Su Ming with a smile, "Handsome guy, be exciting. !"


    Su Ming is so cool, if this is not exciting, then his endurance is really not enough! Resisting the nosebleed, Su Ming pretended to give Lan Wanxi a look of contempt, and said, "Sister Wanxi, please don''t do such sudden actions in the future, and even if you do, don''t suddenly hide it from others. Come on, aren''t you deliberately torturing my endurance like this? What, Miss Wanxi, can you do it again, it''s great!"


    "Adult couple..." Yuan Peipei said to them both contemptuously.


    "Yo! Are you jealous? You''re so angry with us! Let''s do it yourself, let''s see your coquettish coquettishness." Lan Wanxi is really not an ordinary girl. It won''t be better than Tian Mengni wants!


    "Crazy..." The two women glanced at the past speechlessly. Lan Wanxi usually has a charming and enchanting personality. They knew it and reluctantly accepted it, but since Su Ming came, her personality broke out, and it was even more extreme. ��


    Su Ming glanced at the scene where Tian Keke was bullying Li Lili and the others, and said, "Why hasn''t the president come yet? Didn''t he say that he should come on time at 7:40 every night? Now it seems that the president is late, so is Sister Yuan. Well, aren''t they all in trouble?"


    "It would be nice if something happened, the problem is, it''s more annoying than something!" Fang Mengqing suddenly said with an annoyed expression.


    Su Ming was surprised. Seeing the change in Fang Mengqing''s face, he asked curiously, "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly, if I can help them, I will definitely help them."


    "Ugh."


    The three girls let out a long sigh, and even the enchanting Lan Wanxi who was like a goblin sighed.


    , -,

 Chapter 83： [083] The trouble of being harassed...

    My beauty Qunfang is harassed...


    "What is it that makes you all look like you won''t have a *period in the future..."


    "Your sister...


    "You don''t have a *period..."


    The three women almost smashed Su Ming with the bench. This guy is too hateful. What can I say? Don''t you know that only women can''t be said?


    The hateful thing is that he just said it, and it really deserves a beating. Fang Mengqing was gentle and pleasant, and she gave Su Ming a cold look and said, "Wait a while and ask Sister Yuling yourself, she will tell you."


    "Can''t you tell me?" Su Ming was puzzled, eager to know the situation now.


    But they didn''t mean to say it to themselves, and they were still angry with their words, especially Yuan Peipei, her face turned purple when she heard those words, and there was a kind of thing that ran over to ko Su Ming''s younger brother. impulse��


    "Woo! What kind of hero are you by bullying the small!" The two loli over there were bullied by Tian Keke to the point of crying, and Li Liya looked at her angrily.


    Tian Keke said, "I''m sorry, I''m not a hero, this is a lesson for you, and if you throw an eyebrow at my man, I will regret your two little sisters..."


    "Hee hee...Brother Su Ming, you are so handsome today!" Li Liya smiled sweetly and ran to Su Ming''s side.


    "Really? I''m very handsome, can I fascinate Yuan Peipei and the others with just one look?"


    "Okay! You''ve already fascinated me, brother, hug me!" Li Liya pounced cutely.


    Tian Keke was about to get angry, which was too arrogant. She grabbed two loli with a fiery face and gave a serious lesson.


    Su Ming realized a serious problem, a topic that must never be talked about in front of women in the future. Now Fang Mengqing''s three daughters hold a lot of resentment towards him, even Lan Wan, who is tempted every time she sees her. Xi Ye kept looking at him with anger and hatred, not to mention Yuan Peipei and Fang Mengqing, the two school girls...


    Su Ming realized that that topic could no longer be discussed. If it was Li Yuling, Senior Sister Bingshan, she would have already killed herself by a thousand cuts!


    Thinking of Ice Beauty, Ice Beauty immediately appeared in front of her eyes, she came to the Hundred Flowers Fair with a depressed mood, her face was not very good-looking.


    When Su Ming saw her, he asked, "What made you late, why are you so unhappy?"


    Qinyuan also walked in at the same time, with the same sullen expression, it is not difficult to guess that both women were annoyed, and what was the annoyance for, this Su Ming had no way of knowing, so he had to ask them clearly.


    In the face of Su Ming''s questioning, Li Yuling gave him a cold look, and Su Ming could not wait to speak ill of her. Why does Mao have this iceberg expression every time she faces herself? You can''t be a little gentler, be more happy, and show your elder sister a noble and beautiful expression, even a normal expression! Because Mao is so cold that it is no different from Wannian Bing, this is too uncute!


    However, ahem, Senior Sister Bingshan''s dress is very gorgeous tonight. Her tight black uniform and her beautiful legs look strangely **** in the silk stockings. With her glamorous eyes, Runke The dripping skin and the very hot chest are all so eye-catching that Su Ming couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Qin Yuan''s dress was also unremarkable, wearing a long black dress that reached the ground, fully showing her slender and curvaceous body. The hem of the dress was high forked, revealing her slender calves and part of her white and tender thighs. The chest above the dress is opened very low, and you can see a large part of the perfect beauty. Her long hair gives her a delicate beauty, which is different from the wild and glamorous feeling of Lan Wanxi, who does not have wavy curly hair and a tight hip skirt.


    "Don''t ask, I get very angry when you ask me." Li Yuling''s icy jade face wanted to breathe fire, so she walked to the water dispenser in the room and poured a glass of water herself.


    "Sister, don''t tell me I''m curious! But forget it, I know you''re very disrespectful. I''ll ask my sister, she''s a good person." Su Ming looked at Qin Yuan, Qin Yuan looked unhappy at first, but in Su Ming When Ming brought the flustered smile in her heart, she said it directly, "Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s just a group of flies. During the few days you were away, they came to harass us every night. Li Yuling and I complained to them just now, but it didn''t work, the school said that this place is for people to make friends, but you are chasing people, so why are you still making friends?"


    "Baihuahui has been harassed, who is the other party?" After Su Ming heard Qin Yuan''s words, he was also a little displeased. If he really came to make friends, Baihuahui might welcome the other party, but if he chooses to harass, then ignore it. Yes, just blow it away.


    only.


    Su Ming obviously thinks the problem too simply! Qin Yuan''s face was obviously angry, and followed Li Yuling to pour water, both of them looked troubled and angry.


    "I said the two eldest sisters, can you explain to me what it is! How do you say that I am also a member of the Hundred Flowers Club?" Su Ming was depressed, completely depressed! If they don''t explain it clearly, he will have a kind of forced questioning!


    At this time, Li Yuling came over and punched him in the lower abdomen, and snorted coldly, "It''s not because of you, do you know that Baihua will accept you as a man, and you will be in trouble for being harassed?"


    "What about beautiful sister?" Su Ming endured hardship for a while, thinking that Leng Niu, you''re deceiving people too much, and punching Grandpa will take advantage of you.


    Su Ming pretended to be beaten and fell into Li Yuling''s arms, and kept intoxicating his face in front of Li Yuling''s body. It feels wonderful and unparalleled.


    Because Li Yuling was too angry, she forgot that Su Ming was taking advantage of her now. She sat down, her glamorous face was always like icebergs of snow, and she said sullenly, "Baihuahui didn''t accept men before, but suddenly accepting you, there will be trouble. Many boys learned that Hundred Blossoms will accept men, so they rushed over and said that they would also join in. There are at least hundreds of boys who come every night in the past few days, and there are boys in three grades. They say that Hundred Flowers will accept you, which is equivalent to It''s a violation of the rules, and it''s reasonable to admit them in... You said, we agreed before that we will no longer accept men, not to mention hundreds or thousands of people at once! Can we not bother?"


    "That''s right, we went to file a complaint tonight, but it didn''t help at all. I highly suspect that the discipline department was bribed!" Qin Yuan followed.


    "Touch." Fan Quan came over, Su Ming received another punch, and Su Ming became angry, "Crap, senior, don''t get angry at me? I didn''t mess with you!"


    "Is there any way, I don''t have a target to vent, I can only vent to you, can you bear with it?"


    "You''re crazy, I''m not your meat bun, don''t come." Su Ming forcibly stood up and said to Li Yuling very unhappy...


    , -,

 Chapter 84： [084] Campus Bully

    My beauty Qunfang campus bully


    Just got up, the next moment, the beauties came over to grab Su Ming and let Li Yuling vent for a while, Su Ming was furious, and said angrily, "What kind of plane are you doing, you all bully me together."


    "Su Ming, you just have to endure it! If the eldest sister can''t control her anger, she will be in trouble!" Yuan Peipei exhaled helplessly.


    "What''s the trouble?" Su Ming said angrily while he was on fire.


    "She will be even colder than before, and she will scold everyone!"


    "Uh, you mean it''s hotter than the menstrual period?!" Su Ming said in horror, and had to punch Li Yuling a few times aggrievedly. He didn''t want to see the already cold super beauty even colder, that would make him feel uncomfortable. of��


    "You... a rascal, watch me take care of you." Li Yuling almost exploded with anger, she raised her leg against Su Ming''s abdomen a few times, Su Ming was suffering!


    Li Yuling let out a breath and said, "Okay, Su Ming, I''m fine, thank you for letting me out, thank you, I''ll give you a massage!"


    "Wait! Is this a thank you?" Su Ming was so depressed, he gave you a beating and had to give you a massage? What is this?


    "What''s the matter, you seem very unhappy! Hmph, okay! Sisters hold him down, I want him to learn what it means to be good!" Li Yuling said as a chill hit Su Ming.


    Su Ming ran to her waist in shock, reached out and massaged her smartly. The smooth shoulders were full of sensual elasticity. Su Ming''s eyes often peeked into the deep valleys in front of Li Yuling''s chest, and the massage hand gradually moved. Going down, you can almost come into contact with the pair of top-quality twin peaks!


    "Damn... Those guys are so shameless!" After a long time, Li Yuling said angrily, "Su Ming, I''ll tell you now, it''s not that I don''t want to blast those guys away, but they are too shameless, and they are still The bully on campus can''t be beat at all."


    "School bully!" Su Ming said softly.


    "Well, those guys are the most domineering and despicable villains in the campus. There are three villains in total, all of them from a wealthy family in Yunyang City. They do things in school because of how much money they have in their family. Because of your participation, Baihua It will break the rules of the meeting, causing the consequences that those **** want to join, and now they refuse, but they don''t listen at all, they insist on joining the Hundred Flowers Party, how can I let that kind of beast join in! Sisters say so?" Li Yuling said.


    "Eldest sister is right, those few people must not be allowed to join the Hundred Flowers Party, otherwise we will feel uneasy." They nodded in unison.


    Su Ming said, "Then refused. They can''t join if they want to join. What''s there to worry about? Could it be that those few people want to join forcefully?"


    "Yeah, you''re absolutely right. That''s what they do, look over there, come here!" As Qin Yuan spoke, she stretched out her hand and pointed out the door. There were more than a dozen students in the corridor in the distance walking towards Baihua. The three leading students are the school bullies, Kuang Gang, Xia Jun, and Zhou Haofei. Seeing them looking at this side with excitement, Xia Jun from a distance laughed and said, "Yo! It''s really time to come, the four school beauties have gathered, just in time to join the Hundred Flowers Party tonight, Ye Ke I want to chat with you a lot to increase my feelings, I heard that the Hundred Flowers Club also has a good thing about friendship, hahaha����


    Li Yuling looked at the three bullies in annoyance, dressed as a gangster, with red hair, tattoos, denim shirts, explosive heads, all kinds of bird people, and what''s more, a few people were holding several bottles of Tsingtao beer in their hands. , came over while drinking, and there was no school discipline at all.


    Li Yuling said coldly, "What are you doing here? You can''t be so shameless, I have already refused you to join the Hundred Flowers Club, don''t step into this door."


    "Haha! Then I want to step in, what can you do?" Kuang Gang smiled lightly, Li Yuling''s words just fell, and others had already walked into the room, with a calm look on his face.


    The other members of the dating club around were embarrassed when they saw the evil young man from Ishida Middle School coming to Hundred Blossoms together. There are also some people organized in the school, and it is irrational to fight with some management personnel of the school.


    Xia Jun, Zhou Haofei, they then walked in, their eyes swept wantonly at the bodies of Qun Fang, Xia Jun''s eyes were even more obscene and obscene, he smiled at Lan Wanxi and said, "This little... saucy... forced... I like it very much, dressed up very well. It''s really wild, there is an urge to force her!"


    "Disgusting." Lan Wanxi spit in front of him, then ran behind Su Ming, leaning tightly, not daring to approach the bully.


    "Your mother... what did you say? Lao Tzu is disgusting? Fuck, how many women think Lao Tzu will **** them, but Lao Tzu didn''t give them a chance, and what kind of innocence are you pretending to be? You don''t look like you''re dressing up to seduce men into bed? You''re not a school-beauty-level beauty, you still pretend to be noble? Some **** people, hurry up and **** them!" Xia Jun looked at Lan Wanxi coldly and said.


    Lan Wanxi looked at his hideous face, she was scared all of a sudden, and hid behind Su Ming without looking.


    Li Yuling, Qin Yuan, Yuan Peipei, . A group of girls also looked at these guys extremely disgustingly, the evil young man is the evil young man, his words and actions are all garbage.


    "We are in trouble! What should we do?" Yuan Peipei said worriedly.


    Fang Mengqing was also nervous, and said, "Call the school guard and drive these people out."


    "Cut! What''s the use of the school guards coming here?" Kuang Gang said disdainfully, "Brothers are not afraid of the school guards at all. They have to be polite when they come, otherwise we will kill them politely."


    said, Kuang Gang raised a hand arrogantly, and a faint energy light spread out of his hand.


    Su Ming knew right away that the evil young master was a superpower, but he couldn''t know what the opponent''s ability was before he fought!


    Su Ming didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He knew that the other party was just pretending to be coercive. The Hundred Flowers Club gathered four major school beauties, as well as other beautiful first-class beauties. In fact, the reason for their coming here does not need to be vaguely guessed. It''s not as simple as joining the Hundred Flowers Club, but wanting to do too much to the school girls.


    "What are you guys thinking? I warn you, if you want to do something, don''t blame me for being rude, I''m going to call the police!" Li Yuling shouted to them coldly.


    "Call the police?" As soon as the three guys heard it, they laughed out loud, and Zhou Haofei said interestingly, "Li Yuling, do you think calling the police is useful? If we maim a person or do something bad, the police station just doesn''t see it. When it arrives, the police station will also charge a few money to share the cigarettes, and politely send them out."


    "Hmph!! Those are your business, now, I ask you to go out, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Yuling said to them coldly again.


    , -,

 Chapter 85： [085] Deterrence of disfigurement

    My beauty Qunfang disfigures deterrent


    "Haha... What if we don''t leave? What can you do?" Zhou Haofei smiled lightly, and said, "I''ll tell you guys. Hundred Flowers Fair, what a fragrant space this is, why are we willing to leave?"


    The other party followed Yin and laughed, that look, that look, the more obscene and obscene it was, the more obscene and obscene it was...


    The three big and young bullies on campus are notoriously mean and insidious. They usually do all kinds of bad things, peek at girls, break into the women''s dormitory at night and forcefully molest girls, intimidate others to obey their orders, do something that goes against their conscience, etc. Wait, there''s more to come anyway, as long as there is an incident of violation of discipline in the school, 90% of them are the actions of the three of them.


    In Ishida Middle School, the three are notorious guys, notorious and hated by the whole school.


    However, they don''t care about this at all, as long as they have fun, they don''t have anything else to do except eat, drink and play with women.


    Seeing the other party is very unreasonable, and has no intention of leaving at all. Li Yuling has a temperament and a cold temper. How can she endure them...


    At the same time, she looked at each other coldly and angrily, she raised a bench and kicked over to Zhou Haofei.


    The other party was also stunned for a while, but he didn''t react very much. "Break" a bench hit Zhou Haofei in the face, and it rang loudly.


    "Nima..."


    Zhou Haofei was so angry that he never thought that Li Yuling would beat herself up. In the eyes of several of them, the school flower was also a noble existence, and they even admired the school flower more than any man.


    It''s just that Li Yuling''s bench completely subverted their ideas. Zhou Haofei''s face was ashen as he touched the face of the bench that had been hit. He gritted his teeth and said, "You actually hit me. School flower, I don''t have the time to talk nonsense with you, and now you actually use the bench to harass me?"


    "k what''s wrong with you. You deserve to be ashamed of yourself." Li Yuling never regretted her actions just now. Her tolerance has a certain level. Beyond this level, she is a grumpy girl.


    "You... hum, okay, you will regret it." Zhou Haofei''s expression darkened.


    "Hey, could you be fooled by a bench?" Kuang Gang teased, "As expected of the school beauty, she''s pretty, this kind of woman is the most **** charming, I realized, today is not The ones who came to join the Hundred Flowers Club came to seize some of their girls, haha, my subordinates, let me take care of it, and don��t let anyone come here.��


    "Got it, Brother Zhou." A group of men nodded with a gloomy smile, standing in the middle of the corridor watching strictly...


    "What do you mean?" Li Yuling looked at them vigilantly.


    Qinyuan''s complexion also suddenly became extremely nervous, knowing that something was wrong, the other party was angry with the elder sister, and wanted to do something extravagant to these women...


    "Crack." A big hand slapped Li Yuling''s face, and instantly her face turned red, and even appeared red and swollen...


    "You, bastard, you actually hit me." Li Yuling scolded coldly and angrily, looking at each other with a pair of eyes...


    "What''s the matter with you? If you''re so disobedient, you just need to be trained. The school girl should be obedient." Zhou Haofei grabbed Li Yuling''s long black hair with one hand, pulled her over, and said with a grim smile on his face, "Bitch. Son, I am very unhappy with your bench just now, you are no longer a school flower in my heart, but a very hateful woman, I think you are fine today, give me a flute..."


    "Dream, go to hell!" Li Yuling said coldly, with some blood splattered from the corner of her mouth.


    "So you don''t want to, okay! I ruined your appearance and made you regret it for the rest of your life!" Zhou Haofei showed a short knife in his hand, and suddenly put it on Li Yuling''s face and gestured!


    "You dare..." Li Yuling looked shocked and worried.


    "Cut, what''s not to dare, there are not many things in the world that no one dares to do." Zhou Haofei''s voice was indifferent, and he forcefully shouted, "Put down your hand and do as I say, or I''ll give you a few cheeks. The knife makes you lose your face, and a woman without a face is just suffering, hehe."


    Li Yuling''s face is full of hatred. She now wants to slash this person with thousands of pieces, but facing the deterrence of the other party, she has been scared for a while. A woman without a face will never have the beauty to show off in front of others. What''s the meaning?


    "Do!"


    Zhou Haofei shouted impatiently, as if he didn''t have any patience to wait!


    Both Xia Jun and Xia Jun also had a gloomy smile on their faces. Although Zhou Haofei took this advantage first, they did not compete with Zhou Haofei. There are four school beauties and three school beauties. Their beauty is no worse than Li Yuling''s. , The temperament is different, and they are all super beautiful women...


    "Sister, don''t worry about this guy, he wouldn''t dare to do such a thing to you..."


    "Trash, let go of our eldest sister..." Yuan Peipei and the others looked at several people very coldly and angrily.


    Qin Yuan clasped her hands together and clenched her teeth tightly. If she had enough time, she would definitely ask her mother to come over and kill the evil young master in front of her. However, now the other party obviously did not intend to let Li Yuling go, and forced her to do such a dirty thing. things are simply intolerable.


    Qinyuan looked at Su Ming and said, "What are you still doing? Hurry up and help her out..."


    "Understood, sister!" Su Ming nodded slightly. He originally planned to observe the abilities of several people, but now he found that he couldn''t see it at all. Superpower is a very strange thing. If others don''t use it for you or others, you simply cannot. Know what others are capable of!


    Zhou Haofei saw that Li Yuling didn''t do what he said, his face instantly turned grim, and he smiled grimly, "Bitch, don''t do it? your looks."


    The short knife in Zhou Haofei''s hand started to swipe without hesitation, scaring Yuan Peipei and the others to a pale face, and Li Yuling even trembled.


    "Pfft." A smear of blood spilled out of the space, making the floor turn red.


    "It''s alright, Senior Sister!" Su Ming''s voice reached Li Yuling''s mind. At this moment, his hand grabbed Zhou Haofei''s short knife, which made Zhou Haofei very unhappy. He almost ruined Li Yuling''s appearance just now. He was stopped by this kid who suddenly came over and grabbed his own knife with one hand. This kind of relaxed hero saving beauty made him extremely annoyed.


    , -,

 Chapter 86： [086] Dogs see people low

    My beauty Qunfang dog looks low


    "Yes, I''m saved! That''s great!" The heavy hearts of the Li Lili sisters were finally relieved, and they ran over happily, pulling Li Yuling back, Li Liya gave Zhou Haofei a vicious look, and then She said to Li Yuling with concern, "Eldest sister, are you alright?"


    "Well, it''s fine..." Li Yuling nodded, cast a grateful look at Su Ming, and said, "Thank you! I''m almost finished, oh my, your hand is bleeding heavily!"


    "Senior sister is fine! It''s just a little blood, it''s not in the way." Su Ming said with a nonchalant smile, this kind of injury is nothing to him, and he has endured serious injuries for a while!


    Li Yuling didn''t care so much, she helped Su Ming to quickly bandage the wound on her left hand with a very moved look to stop the bleeding from the wound. She looked better now and felt relieved, and said, "I didn''t expect that I would implicate you, now they will You do something despicable! Lily, please call the school health office."


    "I know." Li Lili nodded, took the phone out, and dialed without any delay. The matter was already deadlocked, and the other party didn''t plan to leave at all.


    Su Ming ignored Li Lili''s call to go to the school guard room. No matter how much the school guard can fight, it''s just brute force. It''s not enough to see in the face of superpowers. People with superpowers can easily bring down those guards. Security guard.


    At this moment, Su Ming looked at Zhou Haofei, who was unhappy with himself, and said domineeringly, "I want to disfigure Li Yuling, but you haven''t asked Laozi yet, hum, you have to pay for your behavior today, otherwise you don''t have to leave this room. It''s gone!"


    "What did you say? You want me to pay the price? Haha, haha!" The other party was quite interested in hearing this, with a very excited smile on his face, he looked at Su Ming lightly, and Zhou Haofei asked curiously, "Boy, what are you doing? Do you mean to settle accounts for Li Yuling?"


    "Yes, you are impatient!" Su Ming looked at the past, this rich second generation is quite arrogant, it is necessary to compete with him today...


    "Damn, what tone are you talking about, you sound like you''re very arrogant, and you don''t even look at who you''re talking to?" Zhou Haofei''s face suddenly shuddered, his face twitched, and he hummed, "Boy, you he Who is mom?"


    "There''s no need to tell you." Su Ming looked at the three guys, wondering if they were all superpowers?


    Su Ming is thinking that once a battle breaks out, he must control the changes in the audience as soon as possible, or else he will be hard to beat these guys with his own ability...


    "Grass, **** it like this! You kid is so tired of living!" Zhou Haofei felt that he was being scorned by Su Ming. A murderous look appeared on his face. He couldn''t hold back his anger. murderous!


    "Yoyo! Zhou Haofei, why are you so angry? What kind of identity does this kid deserve?" Xia Jun said with a slight smile.


    These words instantly made Zhou Haofei sober a lot, yes, what is the identity of this kid? The only son of the chairman of Laozi Tangtang Huayun Group, he has a prominent status, and he can''t spend all the money and money. Playing him miserably, pretending to be forceful in front of my younger brother is just playing majesty...


    Thinking of this, Zhou Haofei smiled lightly, and asked the attendants behind him, "Do you know who he is?"


    "Answer, this person''s name is Su Ming, a student from Class 29, the guy who had a fight with Donghu last time." A subordinate replied respectfully.


    "Oh? Got a fight with Donghu?" The eyes of the three suddenly changed, but they recovered quickly, so they didn''t care much. Donghu''s reputation in the school is not low, but the three of them are even more famous. High because they are known as the campus three bullies.


    Kuang Gang said, "You are the man who joined the Hundred Flowers Club?"


    "What''s the problem?" Su Ming replied casually.


    "Grass, what ability does this kid have to join the Hundred Flowers Club?" Xia Jun stared at Su Ming with a burly and fierce look.


    And Zhou Haofei said with a dog-eyed look, "How can he be able to stand like that?"


    "So, you are very capable?" Su Ming smiled lightly.


    "Of course, I''m richer than you. I can buy tens of millions of cars and live in luxurious houses. Can you?"


    "Can''t."


    "That''s it!"


    "But Lord is more handsome than you." In a word, Su Ming pushed back, "I don''t have as much money as you now, but in the future, I''ll have more money than you, and is your money really your ability? To put it a bit harsher, You are nothing but a poor bastard, if you don''t rely on your background, maybe tomorrow you will starve to death on the streets."


    "You... actually look at me!" Zhou Haofei''s face was extremely ferocious, Su Ming''s words were like an unceremonious slap in the face, he was nothing without relying on his family...


    "It''s not that I look down on it, but I''m disdainful." Su Ming said arrogantly.


    Zhou Haofei was really provoked and was about to vomit blood. His face was contorted with anger, and he had the urge to kill Su Ming directly.


    Xia Jun suppressed Zhou Haofei and said with a sneer, "Don''t tell me how powerful you are, kid. In fact, you are an inferior commoner. Why do we rely on background? At least better than you poor commoner, right? Here, you You can comfort the unwilling heart with a few words, but outside, in the world of flowers, money is everything, and money is the most attractive."


    "I agree that money is the most attractive thing, but money is not everything." Su Ming said with a blank expression.


    "Humph! You can do many things with money. For example, I have more women than you in classes. Can you do this without money?" Xia Jun laughed and said with a dirty look.


    "What can''t you do?" Su Ming took Tian Keke with one hand and directly touched her double group playing recklessly. At the same time, he hugged Qin Yuan with one hand and kissed Qin Yuan in front of everyone, constantly sucking Qin Yuan. Yuan''s saliva, Qin Yuan was instantly ashamed, gave Su Ming a stern look, how could she kiss Big Sister Ben so casually? So rascal!


    Yuan Peipei, Fang Mengqing. The girls watched this scene stupidly, feeling that the change was too great. If Tian Keke did this to Su Ming, it would not be surprising, but even Qin Yuan was kissed by him and did not resist at all. Struggling, this is too unreasonable! Although they were furious at Su Ming''s sudden action, the beauties also knew that it was time for Su Ming to make up his face. Xi is very h-hand into Su Ming''s crotch, and gently played with the thing inside...


    "Did you see that? I have no money, but I am still happy. Can you compare this?"


    Xia Jun''s face was gloomy. He was suffering from sores now, and his mood suddenly reached the limit. He could only buy those women to sleep with him. Besides, he had no feelings at all, not to mention that women would sincerely invest in him. Hug. However, the current Su Ming, the Su Ming at this time, is completely opposite to himself. It does not need to spend a penny to be a beauty, or the school beauty level, which is not pure and clean? It''s not something that those women can compare with. Such a cool thing is much more prestige than buying a woman with your own so-called money!


    , -,

 Chapter 87： [087] One is hard to beat three

    My beauty Qunfang is hard to beat


    Su Ming is so excited now that the four beauties of the school are throwing their arms in their arms, what an exciting thing this is! Has anyone been treated like this?


    No one has seen it anyway, and no one can answer this question.


    Su Ming''s character is very good. Since he acquired super powers, his character has been out of control.


    "Wow. This thing of yours is so mighty, I really want to eat it!" Lan Wanxi said with a coquettish smile. Her delicate little hands are now playing with that thing, feeling its majesty. , she felt content to die before she ate!


    "Wanxi, why are you so haughty!" Li Yuling scolded shyly, feeling speechless at Lan Wanxi''s coquettish coquettishness.


    "Hee hee! That thing is really big! It''s so exaggerated, if you touch it, you''ll want to eat it!" Lan Wanxi said without giving up.


    "My brain is sick!" Li Yuling had no cure for Lan Wanxi, she just touched the family''s lifeblood without blushing at all, and said such shameful words all over her mouth.


    Qinyuan and her group of girls are also extremely ashamed, each complexion is ruddy, cute, shy, gentle, glamorous, pure, coquettish, gathered in a group, and the crowd is full of fragrance...


    "Sister Wanxi, please don''t play, it''s going to be shit!" Su Ming said with a wry smile, the soft and soft hand on the lower body has been playing and he is about to explode. Now is not the right time to do this, the enemy has already Impatient, ready to start.


    "Okay! Then release it! I want to feel the boiling of a man!" Lan Wanxi laughed happily.


    "Wanxi, stop teasing, they are going to attack now!" Qin Yuan said nervously, looking at the bullies in front of her, with an angry look on the other''s face, Zhou Haofei was the first to attack.


    Seeing this, Su Ming also hurriedly pushed the beauties away and let them retreat to a safe position. Only then did he feel at ease to deal with the enemy.


    "Boy, I heard that you are also a superpower, report your abilities!" Zhou Haofei glanced at Su Ming with a sneer and said.


    How could Su Ming tell the enemy about his abilities? What a stupid thing this is. "Before you want to know other people''s superpowers, don''t you know that you have to report your own superpowers first?"


    "Haha! Okay, I''ll tell you, I''m a superpower of spiritual power, you can''t know the horror of spiritual power."


    When ?? was speaking, a strange mental pressure came, and Su Ming felt that his spirit was being attacked madly, and he had a feeling of collapse.


    Su Ming knows that the opponent has used mental power on himself. This ability is very strange. It can affect the mentality of others, increase pressure, defeat, lock, imprison, and even control. As long as your super power level is high enough, You can manipulate a person''s soul.


    In an instant, there was a trace of blood flowing from Su Ming''s pupils, frightened Li Yuling and the others turned pale.


    "Three times, break it for me!" Su Mingqiang endured the other party''s use of mental power on him, so he used the triple acceleration super power, forcibly breaking through the opponent''s double mental power.


    "You actually have a third-level superpower?" Zhou Haofei said incredulously. He is a person with three times the superpower. Even if it is only a third-level realm, he is still very troublesome. He is not even afraid of Donghu. In the invisible, Su Ming just tried a mental attack and almost collapsed!


    broke through the other party''s mental superpower, Su Ming looked scared after a while, and he almost died just now, and the mental pressure was unbearable for him.


    Su Ming knew that the number of enemies was large, and he didn''t know whether the others had superpowers, so he had to strike first, breaking through the opponent''s mental superpower, and he began to counterattack. First, he used a deceleration superpower to affect Zhou Haofei. When Zhou Haofei also used the triple super power to break through the deceleration problem, Su Ming had already rushed in front of him, a fist rudely slammed into the opponent''s chest, and a heavy force shook, Zhou Haofei''s whole body Flying three meters upside down and spitting out a mouthful of blood, it was obviously unacceptable. Su Ming''s counterattack was so quick.


    "Damn, I underestimated you!" Zhou Haofei looked at Su Ming coldly, and immediately used the strongest super power. In the room, a strange light erupted, illuminating the place a little dazzlingly, and at the same time, the mental pressure appeared again. In Su Ming''s spiritual realm, Su Ming felt very uncomfortable, as if he was madly suppressed by the other party and crushed his spirit.


    "Haha! Boy, you are finished, everyone is at the third level, even if you have two superpowers, no matter how fast you are, you are not my opponent, because I can kill you without moving your body, and you must Approaching me can cause harm to me, haha! This is the ability gap between you and me."


    "Really?" Seeing that he was so nervous, Su Ming laughed awkwardly, suddenly resisted a desk and threw it fiercely at Zhou Haofei who was pulling the distance. The excessive impact of "Peng" broke the whole desk. , Zhou Haofei followed with a **** head and rolled to the ground in an embarrassed manner, looking back with annoyed expression.


    "Don''t think that you are very powerful if you have mental superpowers. I have some means to deal with you." Su Ming said proudly, he is the **** of time, the speed of running may be too late, but throwing things out can be said to be faster than the speed of light Hurry up, it was just one move, and Zhou Haofei was seriously injured!


    "This kid''s super power is so fierce."


    "No, let''s join forces! Take him down quickly."


    The three of them reached an agreement, so they looked at Su Ming with gloomy and despicable expressions. Su Ming felt bad. Looking at the sneer looks of the other two guys, he had already guessed that the two were also capable, otherwise they would not dare to attack him at all.


    "Go." Xia Jun shouted, "Energy boost, quadruple."


    "Boom" Su Ming was swept away, not because he didn''t want to dodge, but was **** by a guy.


    Kuanggang''s ability was a concealment technique, he suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he bound Su Ming, giving Xia Jun a chance to shoot.


    Concealment, this is a bizarre and very clever super ability, it can silently approach you, or hide in a certain position to spy on you, in general, you can''t find the existence of the other party at all, unless it is intended to let you know, Otherwise, you will be followed by the other party, sneak attacked, and kill you.


    flew out, Su Ming''s body smashed a round table behind him, and fell down in a state of embarrassment, spitting out two mouthfuls of blood on his face.


    Su Ming jumped up without even thinking about it. He didn''t care about the physical injury. He immediately used the quadruple acceleration super power. The current situation is extremely dangerous. One person''s strength is hard to defeat three enemies, but he can only fight now...


    , -,

 Chapter 88： [088] Lan Wanxi who can hypnotize

    My beauty Qunfang Lan Wanxi who can hypnotize


    "Nima... It''s shameless for three to bully one." I don''t know who said a dissatisfied voice. Su Ming''s face was not good-looking, blood was oozing from his mouth, and he was seriously injured.


    The enemy didn''t care about the saying that more people bully less people, but the three attacked Su Ming together with a sneer.


    As soon as Su Ming gritted his teeth, he could only fight. In the next moment, the body that had just sprung up had already moved frantically, reaching Xia Jun''s side first. With Su Ming''s quadruple acceleration ability, it was not difficult to attack Zhong Xia Jun. .


    "Touch. Ah..."


    Su Ming hasn''t attacked the Zhongxia Army yet, and he has already been secretly attacked by Kuang Gang. Kuang Gang is using the concealment technique, a super power that makes you hard to guard against. It is only when you are beaten that you know that there is a sneak attack behind you.


    Su Minghuo was extremely big, and he was secretly attacked by the enemy, which caused a great deterrent to him. If he didn''t take Kuanggang, he would not be able to fight back against the other two at all.


    ��Peng����


    At the same time, Xia Jun followed and flew Su Ming, and a light group formed by energy in his hand slammed into Su Ming''s body.


    Xia Jun''s ability is also very fierce. Although it is not weird, it is very violent. Su Ming has been attacked twice by him, and it feels extremely uncomfortable for his body to be bombarded!


    "Hey! Boy, you''re finished tonight, you''re so shy just now? You dare to despise the three of us as a mere civilian. You brought it on yourself, let''s do it, we''ll abolish this!" Zhou Haofei''s voice was gloomy. Yes, the news of the Hundred Flowers Fair made the faces of the beauties tremble. They all looked at Su Ming with a worried look. It was too difficult for Su Ming to fight three at a time. What should I do...


    "We fought with them!" Li Yuling looked cold and angry. Seeing that Su Ming was being beaten all the time, she couldn''t bear it any longer, so she took a bench and threw it at the enemy.


    Su Ming shouted, "Go back, I will protect you."


    "But you have been beaten like this, we can''t bear it." Fang Mengqing covered her mouth and said in fear.


    Qin Yuan and Yuan Peipei were also nervous. They didn''t know what to do. If they continued to fight Su Ming, they would be beaten badly. Su Ming had no chance of winning at all. , can''t be broken at all...


    "Haha! You can''t bear it anymore. When we beat this kid, won''t you be heartbroken!" Zhou Haofei''s voice kept laughing, "Boy, with your current injuries and weaknesses, we only need one. Don��t think that the hero can save the beauty every time, you will definitely fail this time.��


    Whizzing!


    The three of them were not talking nonsense, and directly launched the most fierce siege attack on Su Ming.


    Su Ming had no choice but to explode at four times the fastest speed of super power, turning into a flash of light, and the next moment he punched Xia Jun in the face. Another sneak attack was successful. This time, there was a knife mark on Su Ming''s back, and blood spilled out of the wound.


    "Three times of mental oppression." On the left, Zhou Haofei sneered and used mental superpower on Su Ming, who was hit by a knife. Su Ming instantly felt heavy and oppressed. He was injured by mental superpower again. He was in pain. Screamed a few times.


    "Kill him, don''t let him have a chance to shoot." A surging energy in Xia Jun''s hand slammed into Su Ming.


    Su Ming''s face was pale, and he was continuously attacked. He had already endured the limit. Now he could only watch the enemy kill him and couldn''t resist, because the difficulty of three-on-one was too high, and he couldn''t get used to it for a while. .


    I have never tried a one-vs-two power user before, let alone a one-vs-three power user now. Xia Jun and the three guys had grim smiles and showed no mercy at all. At this moment, Su Ming was killed. beat.


    Li Yuling and the others looked extremely worried, but they could only watch...


    However, all of a sudden, the Hundred Blossoms Association fell into a mysterious dream phenomenon, and then everyone except the superpower fell into a coma, not knowing what was going on.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Haofei''s eyes wrinkled, and he said in shock, Xia Jun and the others were also confused. The three of them fell into a drowsiness for two seconds just now, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Hey hey! Hypnosis! It seems that you can only fall into two seconds for the few of you, while ordinary people pass out for three minutes. It''s a pity, it''s really a pity!" Lan Wanxi''s sweet laughter sounded beautifully, She stood beside Su Ming, threw a wink at Su Ming, and said with a smile, "It seems that if my sister doesn''t do anything, you will be beaten badly by the three of them, and my sister will be sad!"


    "Are you an able person?" Su Ming asked curiously, Hundred Flowers Club actually has a super ability person?


    "Idiot, if I''m not a power person, how can I make these people coma? I''m a power person with hypnotism." Lan Wanxi twisted her waist and made an extremely tempting stance, her eyes were charming, her lips were fragrant, and she radiated light colors. His eyes, combined with his wild dress, made him feel like he couldn''t help but commit a crime.


    Lan Wanxi said with a smile, "It seems that they have gone too far, Su Ming, you and I will join hands to deal with them! With your sister to cooperate with you, you will definitely be able to drive them away."


    "Okay, can you hypnotize them?" Su Ming was not stubborn, and said hurriedly.


    "Yes! It''s only for two seconds, because my level is only two." Lan Wanxi smiled enchantingly with her legs twisted and her hips raised.


    "Enough is enough, use them immediately." Su Ming said, Lan Wanxi nodded coquettishly, stretched out a finger, and swiped in the Hundred Flowers Club, a dizzying phenomenon appeared, all three enemies were Unsuspecting may have been hypnotized. The time is two seconds.


    If Lan Wanxi was given two seconds to deal with the enemy, she would not be able to step on it, but now it is Su Ming who has two seconds, everything is enough.


    Su Ming went over to attack Xia Jun first with a sneering look, and slashed the forehead with a ruthless strike to knock down Xia Jun in the distance. He just took two energy bombing moves, but Su Ming was angry.


    Su Ming shot again. The hidden Kuanggang was exposed to the hypnotism technique. Su Ming swept his legs in the past and stabbed him in the lower abdomen with a knife. The screams responded to the Hundred Flowers Party.


    In two seconds, Su Ming grasped it very well. He continued to attack Zhou Haofei and punched Zhou Haofei heavily. At the same time, Zhou Haofei came to his senses and felt his head hit Su Ming''s fist. In the middle of the night, an unbearable pain instantly spread out of his body, and he rolled on the ground and screamed in agony...


    , -,

 Chapter 89： [089] Lets see

    My beauty Qunfang wait and see


    In just two seconds, the situation that had no chance of winning has been reversed. Such a huge change was completely unexpected. The expressions of Xia Jun and the three were extremely hideous, and they all looked at Lan Wanxi coldly. I can''t wait to kill Lan Wanxi!


    "What are you looking at, do you think that only you have superpowers? Do you think that the three of you will be invincible when you join forces? Qi, is the strongest superpower still vulnerable to my hypnotism?" Lan Wanxi laughed. Said to the three, so angry that their eyes were green.


    Kanggang gritted his teeth fiercely and said, "Go and kill this bitch, I''m so proud of myself, and I don''t care about us, it''s abominable!"


    "Zhou Haofei, you used mental superpower to trap this bitch. As long as she can''t use her powers, we don''t need to be afraid!" Xia Jun said.


    Zhou Haofei was ready to attack Lan Wanxi for a long time, but how could Su Ming give him a chance, with a quick flash, his terrifying quadruple acceleration ability, using his current agility four times faster than ordinary people, a simple punch, a beating Fei Zhou Haofei knocked down the door of the room, Zhou Haofei spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and almost lost his fighting power!


    "Damn..." Xia Jun''s face became angry, and he went to attack Lan Wanxi himself. With his fourfold increase in energy, he slammed Lan Wanxi''s head fiercely.


    Kuang Gang, who used the concealment technique, also shot at Lan Wanxi at the same time. He smiled again and again, confident that he could take down Lan Wanxi this time, and then he could go back and kill Su Ming, who was just returned by Su Ming. , if he hadn''t been blocked by a belt, he would have hung up the vegetables long ago! However, that''s it, Su Ming''s knife still hurt some...


    Lan Wanxi faced the attack of the two, she pouted her lips, twisted her waist and straightened her hips coquettishly, and immediately came out with a hypnotism technique, the two enemies couldn''t resist in an instant, and fell into a two-second hypnosis.


    "Hey hey, it''s useless, you two guys want to come here." Lan Wanxi smiled proudly and said to Su Ming, "Come here and kill them, don''t let them approach me, or I will It''s over for a second."


    ��Whoosh����


    Su Ming dodged behind the two of them, and started a rapid and frenzied fight. It didn''t take two seconds to break out. He had already beaten the two of them, their noses were bruised, their faces were bruised, and their heads were bleeding. When they got to the door, they looked at Su Ming and Lan Wanxi with a vicious look.


    "Grass, don''t be reconciled, we will lose to the two of them." Xia Jun said angrily while rubbing his face.


    They feel so shameless. One of the three bullies was not taken down in time, and now they have been bullied by two Su Ming. If it spreads out, their reputation in the school will plummet, while Su Ming''s reputation has improved greatly. ��


    "Don''t be impulsive! The two of them are cooperating so seamlessly now that we can''t start, let''s forget it, let''s end tonight! It''s definitely us who will suffer if we continue to fight." Zhou Haofei said to the two of them rationally. The two had no choice but to nod and grit their teeth together. They wouldn''t plan to settle this matter, and it won''t be long before they will come back to settle accounts.


    "What''s the matter, are you scared? Hahaha, wasn''t it arrogant just now? It turns out that school bullies have such virtues. Lan Wanxi sneered. When Su Ming heard it, he felt a few breaths of malice. The beauty was so good at talking, those three guys must be half-dead.


    Su Ming glanced at them indifferently. Tonight was beaten badly by them. With one enemy and three, there is no chance of winning. His combat experience is too poor. . Su Ming didn''t dare to lose face. Since he knew there were other power users, he had expected that there would be a master who was stronger than himself...


    "Hmph, let''s go." Zhou Haofei stood up holding his left hand in pain, and said with a fierce look at Su Ming, "Boy, wait and see, I will seek revenge on you soon, you don''t want to have a good life in the future. !"


    "Accompany you at any time." Su Ming replied lightly, now that things have gotten to this point, there is no need to be polite to them.


    The three of them left the Hundred Flowers Club with an unwillingness to lose face. Those who woke up also followed them out. When they got outside, Xia Jun almost went mad with anger and said, "Bastard, I mustn''t make him feel better. With his identity, not only did he get Because of the closeness of the four school beauties, and let us be disgraced, this revenge must be repaid."


    "Fuck, let''s just say, how can we forget about it, next time we find an opportunity to seize that little... Sao... compulsion, without her help, Su Ming would not be our opponent at all, so hateful for that woman! " Kuanggang said coldly and sternly.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s the hospital, didn''t you see Lao Tzu injured?" Zhou Haofei said angrily to one of his subordinates.


    So, the three left the school and entered the hospital where Yeswin was.


    In the Hundred Flowers Club, Su Ming watched Li Yuling and the others wake up, so he explained to them Lan Wanxi''s ability to hypnotize. The sisters were surprised and envious at the same time. Li Liya babbled, "Wanxi Big sister. You are such a bad person. You didn''t tell us about your super powers. Hmph, do you think they want to punish her?"


    "That''s right, Wanxi, you''re really not a sister. It''s a waste of our trust in you. You hide this ability from us, and it''s not a **** thing. Sisters, punish her!" Yuan Peipei said angrily. .


    "Oh, why did you all come to bully me?" Lan Wanxi said with a look of grievance, "You didn''t ask, how did I tell you? People who don''t know about superpowers tell him, and he still treats you as a Stupid, I don''t want you to say stupid..."


    "Hee hee! That''s true!" Li Lili nodded in approval.


    Li Yuling tapped her and said, "Lily, don''t interrupt, we haven''t punished her yet! Having said that, our sisters have always trusted each other, so we must punish her this time."


    "Sister, please forgive me. The big deal is that I will sleep with you tonight. You can touch it as you want!" Lan Wanxi said very generously, causing the sisters to roll their eyes and want to say who is playing with you. Perverted? Lan Wanxi smiled and said, "Besides, doesn''t Su Ming also have superpowers? He should also be punished, and more than that, Qin Yuan will also be punished, because she introduced the person, and you can see that it is not only about making friends. , Su Ming is still her bodyguard, she didn''t say it, how can I blame it all?"


    , -,

 Chapter 90： [090] Get an inch...

    My beauties are getting so good...


    Su Ming looked at Lan Wanxi resentfully, and actually dragged himself into the water, beauty, don''t be so shameless, okay?


    "Hee hee! I''m proud of you, you should bear this calamity." Lan Wanxi''s voice gently reached Su Ming''s ears.


    "For Mao?" Su Ming said depressedly.


    "Are you a man? A man should guard in front of a woman." Lan Wanxi pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    Su Ming heard this, so he coughed dryly and said, "Of course, by the way, I''ll avoid it for a while, you bear it."


    "Hey, your sister, this is too unmanly!" Lan Wanxi scolded her coquettishly and had to accept the punishment. Li Yuling fined her not to be coquettish for three days, not to approach Su Ming for two days, and not to wear clothes for one day. Skirt, not allowed to eat for half a day, and then faced the wall and thought about it.


    Lan Wanxi cried sadly, "Oh my god, you are not allowed to wear skirts, aren''t you killing me?"


    "Hee hee hop, ok! I''ll wear a skirt for you, but you''re not allowed to wear a small inner, which one do you choose?" Li Liya roared.


    "Lia, you''re crazy!" Everyone was anxious, but the words had already been said, and there was no possibility of taking them back, because everyone punished Lan Wanxi.


    Lan Wanxi nodded excitedly and hurriedly said, "Sister Lia, I love you so much, I choose not to wear a small inner-..."


    "Sister Wanxi, h." Wang Xiaomei was gentle and kind, but she couldn''t help but make a look of contempt at her.


    Su Ming watched and didn''t speak, but the women''s words were really interesting. I don''t know when it was related to whose birthday!


    "Okay, let''s clean up the room! Really, a good room has been messed up by those people." Li Yuling called everyone to deal with the garbage, broken desks and so on.


    After a while, under their active busy green, a simple and clean room has returned, and a few chapters of desks and a dozen benches have been relocated, and then Li Yuling said, "Because of what just happened, everyone was a little unhappy, so There will be no dating meeting tonight, let��s discuss freely, play with mobile phones, and read novels!��


    "Okay!" Everyone laughed, Li Yuling is the eldest sister of the Hundred Flowers Club, everyone listens to her words!


    The two loli are cute and active, Li Yuling''s words just fell, and they were entangled in the middle, and they began to discuss naughty and willful, while using their mobile phones to bomb the landlord, the two crushes partnered to cheat.


    Qinyuan chatted with Yuan Peipei, the two were chatting and laughing, and Fang Mengqing was taken by Lan Wanxi as a secret that should not be shared between girls...


    "Su Ming, come in with me, I have something to tell you." Li Yuling said coldly, but her eyes suddenly showed a little softness.


    Su Ming followed her into the warm space with a suspicious look, and asked, "Sister Yuling, what do you want to say when you called me in?"


    "Actually...actually..." Li Yuling hesitated, looking at her expression, she seemed to be unable to speak, and finally she forced herself to say, "Thank you, you just protected Senior Sister, Senior Sister Kai, happy..."


    "It''s okay, ah! This is what I should do as a man." Su Ming nodded indifferently, but Li Yuling, who was looking at him, shook his head, which made him curious, what happened to the cold beauty, why did he care so much this matter?


    "I was almost disfigured just now. If you didn''t care about the injury of your hand, you would help me out. My appearance has been destroyed now. It can be said that appearance is the part that women care about the most. She looks gorgeous, but she''s just a woman with low self-esteem." Li Yuling said carefully, and said, "You protect the appearance of senior sister, so..."


    "So what?" Su Ming saw that she stopped suddenly and didn''t finish her sentence, feeling that she was hooked!


    Li Yuling''s cold and frosty face suddenly showed a happy smile, and said, "This face, you can kiss it as you like in the future, because this is a benefit for you. Are you happy?"


    "Happy, Senior Sister is so nice." Su Ming would be surprised if he didn''t get excited. She was beautiful, cold, arrogant, noble, and had various temperaments, which set off Li Yuling''s face. This kind of coldness makes people cherish and don''t want to get too close. Sometimes temperament is the most attractive aspect of a woman...


    Su Ming had a thief smile on his face, and said, "Sister, then I''ll kiss you, let''s talk first, you can''t cheat!"


    "Okay!" Li Yuling smiled lightly, with infinite charm.


    Just when Su Ming was about to kiss her, she suddenly blocked Su Ming''s mouth with her left hand.


    It only surprised Su Ming unexpectedly. While Li Yuling blocked his mouth, she suddenly pushed him back against the wall of the room, and the soft, long and hot woman''s body jumped up and pressed against Su Ming tightly. In front of him, Su Ming''s cool, super cold beauty has a soft-skinny, round and long body, so close to herself, full of incomparably comfortable tenderness...


    "Boom."


    Li Yuling suddenly took the initiative to kiss, and Hongyan''s lips kissed Su Ming''s. She was shy and kissed Su Ming with a red tide. She couldn''t believe that she could do this kind of behavior. The urge to kiss the man in front of me was really out of my control just now. Could it be that I accidentally liked him just now?


    "Don''t move, let me kiss!"


    Su Ming saw the beauty so domineeringly pounced on him, and was about to struggle, Li Yuling said in disapproval, and put her arms around Su Ming, her body was even tighter, and she didn''t mean to let Su Ming leave at all. She kissed Su Ming very seriously, her sweet-smooth tongue gently rubbed in Su Ming''s mouth...


    Such an intimate contact, Su Ming couldn''t restrain himself, and there was a burst of restlessness from his lower body...


    Su Ming took a chance and suddenly pushed her back against the wall. This time, she made her face the wall and turned her back to herself. Li Yuling probably didn''t pay much attention to Su Ming''s behavior because the kiss was too engrossing. I can''t stop pushing my brother over there...


    "Ah, ... slap." Li Yuling felt Su Ming''s excessive behavior, she couldn''t help but slap her face, turned around and gave Su Ming two slaps, and said angrily, "Rogue, what are you doing?"


    "Sister, I can''t help it, you are so close that I can''t control it!" Su Ming''s face was helpless, Li Yuling''s hand held the guy, so that he couldn''t attack, it was extremely uncomfortable!


    "Then you can''t do this, right? You''re a senior, am I that kind of casual woman?" Li Yuling said coldly. There is a cold breath on my face!


    Li Yuling was angry at Su Ming''s behavior, and pushed Su Ming away forcefully and said, "Go away, you rascal, it''s not too much for you to kiss, it''s too much!"


    , -,

 Chapter 91： [091] Doctor Tang Liuxia

    My beauty, Doctor Qunfang, Tang Liuxia


    Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, it seems that his actions made Li Yuling angry, how could the noble school girl tolerate the scene just now?


    "I''m sorry, senior, I won''t dare next time, don''t you get angry?" Su Ming apologized earnestly and said with a pleading look, "Also, senior, you were close to me just now, I am a man, everyone Men will have this urge, and I can''t blame it all!"


    Li Yuling gave him a cold look, but nodded slightly, and said, "You''re right, Senior Sister, I also have some responsibilities. Being too close to you will easily arouse your rogue bad intentions..."


    "Then what to do? Look at it, it''s not obedient now!" Su Ming pointed to his lower body and said.


    Li Yuling looked down cautiously, seeing the tiger''s might on that thing, she took a breath in shock, and at the same time her face flushed red, looking very embarrassed, and said, "I said just now that I also have a responsibility, so let me be responsible for helping you. Put it down."


    "Really? Senior Sister, will you give it to me?" Su Ming said in surprise.


    Li Yuling''s face turned cold, and she said angrily, "Ghost, ghost is for you. Don''t think about beauty, stop, I''ll help you with your hands, only once, I won''t do this kind of thing next time."


    Su Ming sighed in disappointment. It seemed that this was the only way to go. Li Yuling walked behind him, put both hands in front of him, and then slowly put it down until she held the tiger-like long object. The sound of breathing and the fragrance coming out of breath are all so sultry Su Ming at this moment.


    "I, I started!" Li Yuling was actually full of tension because she had never done such a thing before.


    "Okay! Senpai is merciful, but don''t get angry and kill it, or I will burst into tears."


    "Humph, then you have to listen to me in the future, or I will kill it."


    Li Yuling smiled arrogantly, and began to clench the tiger''s might with both hands, while Su Ming was enjoying it seriously and often made some light sounds.


    With the twitching of Li Yuling''s hands, about five minutes later, Su Ming''s body trembled and burst out, passing all the way on the floor of the room.


    Li Yuling''s face was red and hot, "God, god, this really came out, what am I doing here? I''m ashamed."


    Su Ming said gratefully, "Thank you, Sister, now it bursts out and can be quiet."


    Li Yuling was even more ashamed, coughing dryly, "No, it''s nothing, just be quiet, let''s go out! You should go to the school doctor''s office for a while to deal with the injury you suffered from the fight just now."


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me." Su Ming found out that his injury was in an instant, and he forgot about it just because he was too warm with Super Senior Sister!


    went outside and saw the beauties laughing and chatting together, Su Ming said that he would go to the school infirmary for a while. They knew that Su Ming was beaten just now, and there were blood stains on his clothes, so he should go to the doctor for treatment. Qin Yuan got up and walked over, while the other women didn''t get up and continued to do their own thing.


    "Sister, why are you here? Didn''t you chat with Fang Mengqing just now?" Su Ming said with a puzzled smile when he saw Qin Yuan following behind him.


    Qin Yuan walked up to him with a sweet smile, suddenly took his hand, and said with a little arrogance, "I''m worried about you, I just came here, chatting is a trivial matter, if you can be fine, I''ll do it. I''m happy, Su Ming, do you think I''m annoying? Or take you to the Hundred Flowers Party, there are beauties in it that fascinate you, and you don''t have me in your eyes?"


    "There''s no such thing, sister, don''t think about it!" Su Ming quickly shook his head and said, Qinyuan is the second of the school''s flowers, also a famous daughter, good grades, beautiful and unparalleled, how can I find her annoying? It''s too late to like it.


    Qinyuan smiled and nodded, "I trust you, because you are worthy of my trust."


    "It''s good for my sister to know." Su Ming smiled, and being held by the school flower was really an exciting thing!


    Su Ming has always been a rogue. Seeing no one around, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Qin Yuan''s buttocks suddenly, Qin Yuan suddenly became angry, with an angry look on her face, "Go away, and dare to wipe sister''s oil, more and more. The more rogue, I beat you!"


    "Haha!" Su Ming smiled with satisfaction, the squeamish Qinyuan was even more beautiful, and her arrogance was a little more cute.


    After walking for a while, the two of them crossed several sections of the school''s alleys, beating around the bush, and finally came to the school doctor''s room. There are two doctors in the school''s medical department, one male and one female. When she came over, the female doctor smiled shyly and softly. Her name was Tang Liuxia, and she was as monstrous as Xia Lina. Yan Rutianxian, who looks weak and skinny but has a well-proportioned body, has thin shoulders, but can highlight her tall and straight body, her skin is delicate and smooth, like a creamy and smooth, 1.66 meters tall, although she is not outstanding, it makes her achieve The most harmonious proportions of the body. With high nose bridge, melon-seeded face, eyebrows like crescent moon, eyes like peaches, plums and apricots, her eyes are full of love, and it is such a classic interpretation of a classical beauty with such delicate facial features. "Oh, what''s wrong with you, you just got into a fight?" Tang Liuxia said to Su Ming with a smile.


    "No, I accidentally fell." Su Ming lied. He knows Tang Lixia''s method of healing people. If she is really sick, she will treat her seriously, but if it is caused by a fight at school, she will add "care" to make you feel scared!


    Qinyuan pinched Su Ming''s back in disbelief. It''s too dishonest to lie to the doctor.


    But Qin Yuan also knew the doctor''s strange temper, and said to her help, "He just helped me carry something and accidentally fell, can you help him take a look, doctor?"


    "Haha, okay!" Tang Liuxia nodded with a smile. The two followed to the treatment room, Su Ming lay still, Qin Yuan took his hand and sat beside him.


    After a while, Tang Liuxia walked over with a smile and said, "Student Su Ming, right, turn around."


    "What are you doing? Isn''t it okay to bandage it?" Su Ming looked at the bad smile of the beautiful doctor who looked like Xia Lina, and he instinctively raised a bad premonition.


    "No, your injury is not serious, you need a different kind of treatment." Tang Liuxia saw Su Ming looking at her vigilantly, she said impatiently, "Come on, are there any patients who don''t listen to the doctor?"


    "Okay! I''ll do it." Su Ming had no choice but to turn around, thinking about what kind of treatment this is?


    "Ah..." A pig-killing scream came out, and Su Ming was about to burst into tears. As soon as he turned around, he was stabbed by Tang Liuxia with a big stick aimed at him, and the lower part of his body was stabbed. There was a huge piercing pain, which made him call his father and mother...


    Tang Luxia hummed and said with a smile, "Little guy, you dare to lie to the doctor, I really don''t want to get involved, this injury was not caused by a fall at all, it was clearly caused by a fight, don''t be a doctor, you are an idiot, you don''t have any kind of trauma. Understood? Don''t talk about this mediocre fight injury."


    , -,

 Chapter 92： [092] The expression is very cute

    My beauty Qunfang has a very cute expression


    Being stabbed by this sudden needle, Su Ming was almost stabbed for half his life. He screamed in pain, his face pale and terrifying.


    Su Ming dares to say that this is the most painful injection he has ever had since he was a child.


    "Are you alright!" Qin Yuan looked very worried, seeing Su Ming screaming like a pig, her heart was shaken, and she asked Su Ming softly.


    Su Ming replied in a powerless manner, "There''s nothing wrong with it, it''s okay if you don''t die, Doctor Sister, I don''t have any grudge against you, right?"


    "Hehe! No!" Tang Liuxia nodded and smiled, her mature and charming face swaying with a charming smile.


    "Then what''s wrong with you? It won''t hurt if I pierce me like this?" Su Ming gritted his teeth and said solemnly, he now has a way of pushing the female doctor behind him to the sun. Come down, is it because you lied to her?


    Tang Liuxia smiled and said, "Does it hurt? Why can''t I feel it?"


    Su Ming knew that she was doing this on purpose, so he said coldly, "Okay, you are shameless, aren''t you just telling a little lie? You don''t need to treat people like this, right?"


    "Hehe! Little lie? In my eyes, this is a big lie. The patient must not lie to the doctor. Otherwise, the doctor will kill the patient. Who is to blame for such a thing?" Tang Liuxia smiled faintly and put it away. Syringe, she went to the medicine cabinet to dispense medicine.


    Su Ming admitted his mistake and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t lie, beauty, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Su Ming knew that Tang Liuxia''s words were serious, so he could only admit his mistake in a low voice, Tang Liuxia grinned, but she was not stingy to this extent, and said, "Okay, my sister just taught you a little bit, take these medicines back to eat, Three meals a day."


    "I know." Su Ming took it and nodded slightly. Suddenly, he accidentally caught sight of Tang Liuxia, who was bending over to face him. The deep rut under the neck was revealed, and it was squeezed tightly. Su Ming almost had a nosebleed. I was quite fascinated by this sudden scene. The exaggeration of this pair is almost on the same level as that of Xia Lina.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" Tang Liuxia asked with a curious smile, looking at Su Ming pretending not to understand.


    Su Ming pretended to say, "Did I see something? Looking at your questioning expression, although it looks cute, it''s really not cute!"


    "Hee hee! You''re playing a rogue!" Tang Liuxia saw Su Ming looking like a ruffian, pursed her lips and glared at it in a funny way, her heart was broken, she deliberately suddenly lifted the collar and put on an S-shaped posture, Showing off his charm, he was directly confused by Su Ming. Su Ming opened his eyes wide and looked at the collar that had been lifted. The roundness of the white flowers was all in sight. He took a deep breath. Not only is it a big exaggeration, but it also looks very full.


    Su Ming sighed with emotion, as expected of a doctor, even Xia Lina can''t keep up with maintaining her figure. Her pair is absolutely perfect, and it will never give people the feeling that her **** are big and loose like a plate of tofu.


    "Hey! Your expression is so cute!" Tang Liuxia smiled faintly.


    "Are you kidding me?" Su Ming is not an idiot either, knowing that she deliberately made that pair of things to show herself.


    Qinyuan looked at the two with a ruddy face, and said embarrassedly, "Su Ming, let''s go back! Next time you are peeking at other people''s parts, my sister will kill you."


    "Hey, wait, this woman bullied me, played me, I''m going to settle the bill, I''m going to fascinate her, and she''s handsome!" Su Ming said anxiously, full of anger.


    "Let''s go! You still want to fascinate others, let''s fascinate your elder sister first!" Qin Yuan said amusingly.


    "Fascinate you?" Su Ming''s eyes lit up, as if he had realized it!


    "Yeah, you have the ability to fascinate me!" Qin Yuan laughed and said with a contemptuous expression.


    Su Ming saw that she was so disrespectful, so he decided to fascinate Qinyuan with his face, and first gave Qinyuan a pitiful expression everywhere.


    Qinyuan rolled her eyes and smiled and said, "Go away, show this expression again. Believe it or not, my eldest sister will beat you up, don''t think that everyone is afraid of this expression!"


    "Okay! I still have a trick." Su Ming thought for a moment, then put on a cool expression, took a red plum from his pocket and lit it, and blew a puff of smoke on Qinyuan''s face. Qin Yuan was choked and coughed, and scolded angrily, "You are sick, blow the cigarette and make the girl choke. If something goes wrong, eldest sister can worry about you."


    "Hey, why are you smoking? This is a school. It''s going to be put out soon. It''s going to be troublesome if the school guard finds out!" Qin Yuan shouted angrily to Su Ming.


    Su Ming didn''t throw it away at all, he continued to take a puff of cigarette and said, "Hey, sister, do you think I''m handsome now?"


    "Not handsome, super badass."


    "Oh, sister, you say I''m handsome!"


    "No, don''t be so shameless, okay?"


    "Hehe, it turns out my sister thinks I''m so handsome."


    Su Ming pretended to be very satisfied and nodded, so angry that Qin Yuan punched him, "You are thicker than the wall."


    "Is there? I''m very thin-skinned, sister, you misunderstood!" Su Ming said with a smile.


    Qinyuan rolled her eyes and said, "Stinky rascal, it''s getting more and more outrageous in front of my sister, I need a lesson."


    "Okay, how do you want to teach me a lesson?" Su Ming looked expectantly.


    Qinyuan thought for a while, grabbed his cigarette butt, threw it on the ground, and said, "Starting today, you are not allowed to smoke!"


    "Don''t do it." Su Ming refused directly, what if he didn''t smoke.


    Qinyuan pouted and said, "No smoking for those three days, so let''s do it at the head office!"


    "Yes, you can do it without smoking for three days." Su Ming nodded, pushed her under a cherry blossom tree, smelled the delicate fragrance of the beauty, and said, "Then I will punish my sister too."


    "Ah, why?" Qin Yuan looked stunned.


    "Because my elder sister is so charming!" Su Ming gave a light kiss, Qin Yuan gave a shy look, but did not refuse, instead it seemed like a long-awaited kiss!


    The two were entangled together, kissing wildly in the grass, rolling around, and the kiss was dark and dark.


    There is no light in this place. It is a couples space specially built for students in the school. Every night at this time, couples of men and women will come to talk about love, flirt, and kiss are the most common things, and some are even here. Go wild and leave after you''re done.


    On the one hand, you can save money for opening a house, and on the other hand, you can enjoy the excitement and enjoy yourself under the eyes of others. You really don��t know what it feels like if you haven��t tried it.


    "Okay, we''re going back, don''t let them worry." Qin Yuan shook off Su Ming''s mouth and smiled with a ruddy face.


    Su Ming said, "After kissing for a while, it is rare for the two to be quiet and quiet. No matter what, I have to rub off their love with my sister!"


    "You''re dead! If I don''t leave, I''ll be angry." Qin Yuan kissed his left cheek and pretended to be angry.


    Su Ming had no choice but to say, "Then let''s go back and come back another day."


    , -,

 Chapter 93： [093] A woman is jealous

    My beauty Qunfang woman is jealous


    The campus in the dark is much quieter than the daytime, but there are many pairs of students gathered around the campus. Su Ming and Qin Yuan are one of them, and they will go back to Baihuahui.


    Back to the Hundred Flowers Club.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the two of them. Seeing that they were in a good mood, they came back together. Tian Keke''s eyes were the sharpest. He swept over the two of them a few times, and then smelled Su Ming''s body, and she suddenly sank. He raised his face, said nothing, and sat down on the seat under him.


    Su Ming secretly said that it is not good, in addition to the good aspects of spiritual sense, women also have this aspect, this Wen Tian Keke must know that he and Qinyuan have a secret!


    Qinyuan''s complexion is a bit complicated and she doesn''t know how to explain it, or she can''t explain it at all. Isn''t the current situation equal to seducing Tian Keke''s boyfriend?


    Tian Keke didn''t speak, but she knew in her heart that Qin Yuan couldn''t explain it. If possible, she really wanted to be Su Ming''s girlfriend first, first to get to know Su Ming, and to be at the same table as Su Ming, so that she and Su Ming would be together. Opportunities should be advanced and improved. You don''t have to face the embarrassing and embarrassing scenes. Qin Yuan really likes Su Ming in her heart. Su Ming has touched her. Women who are shaken will not give up easily, and some women even take the knife. Love also fulfills its own happiness.


    "Look, you guys are having a good time talking, tell me, what are the topics that women like to discuss?" Su Ming walked over with a smile, sat beside Tian Keke, and stretched his arms around Tian Keke''s slender waist. Rejected him and shook his hand away like you don''t touch me.


    "Roar!" Li Liya gave Su Ming a shock, and smiled cutely, "I won''t tell you, you can guess the woman''s secret, you can guess, you can guess."


    Su Ming''s ears were almost deafened, "Guess a ball, you can get it if you say no, and don''t yell at me in the future, your ears can''t stand it, believe it or not, I''ll punish you!"


    "Hee hee! I''m not afraid! Didn''t you intend to punish your elder sister last time? As a result, you deserved to be punished by elder sister!" Li Liya rubbed her teeth and teased.


    Li Lili kicked her away in a fit of anger, and said angrily, "I warn you not to say that again, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Hey, haha! Shy!" Li Liya teased deliberately.


    "Your sister..." The two loli punched each other out on the spot.


    Su Ming was quite speechless, but he had no choice but to let them fight. Looking at Tian Keke, he still refused to be close to him. He sighed helplessly and said, "I''m hungry, how about going out to eat?"


    "Okay, I agree!" Yuan Peipei smiled sweetly.


    Li Yuling nodded slightly and said, "Then let''s go to the barbecue department outside the school to eat barbecue skewers!"


    Leaving the Hundred Flowers Club, Su Ming and a group of beauties came to the barbecue department, Qinyuan kept an embarrassed look and didn''t speak, Lan Wanxi''s personality was more cheerful, and she was the first to call her favorite barbecue.


    "Wait a moment, it will be done soon!" The boss said with a bright smile, so he was busy doing it...


    Outside the door of the canteen, thick smoke was billowing, mixed with the aroma of barbecue, and everyone was drooling at the smell of these full-flavoured aromas.


    Wang Xiaomei said with a pure and gentle smile, "Brother Su Ming, you are so great today. You beat those campus bullies away. They shouldn''t dare to come and harass our Hundred Flowers Club in the future."


    "It''s okay, little sister, with me, those guys can''t shout." Su Ming said with a manly character.


    Lan Wanxi pouted in grievance next to her, she helped too, why didn''t anyone praise her?


    Everyone chatted for a while, the boss had already served the barbecue, and the fragrant taste tempted them to scramble to eat. Li Liya and Li Lili had another fight over a string of spicy meat skewers. Finally, they didn��t finish the fight after everyone finished eating. When they turned around, they found themselves There was no point. They burst into tears on the spot. The two came over to bite Su Ming on the shoulder and asked Su Ming to give it back to them.


    Su Ming is depressed, they really like to bite themselves! When you have time, you have to train them carefully.


    "Junior, help me eat this! I''m full!" Yuan Peipei handed a bunch of barbecue to Su Ming and smiled.


    Su Ming took it and didn''t refuse. Yuan Peipei didn''t like wasting food. Su Ming was actually very pleased with this good habit of saving food.


    "Slobber... Your saliva is mixed..." Li Liya made a cute look of contempt.


    Lan Wanxi was jealous when she saw this, so she took a bite, and then handed the rest to Su Ming and said, "Please eat the rest of me, I can''t eat it."


    "Go away! Do you think I''m a pig?" Su Ming said angrily when she saw that she was also here to take advantage of the excitement.


    "I don''t want to waste food! You don''t want to see it thrown away, right? Hee hee!" Lan Wanxi knew Yuan Peipei''s habit.


    Su Ming rolled his eyes and had to take it and eat it together.


    Li Yuling looked at the intimacy of the three, and she also became jealous, and said, "Su Ming, you can eat so much, why don''t you eat mine too!"


    "Don''t!" Su Ming refused, he vaguely discovered that, staying with Qunmei, jealousy and jealousy followed.


    "Did you make a mistake? Is my eldest sister''s saliva bad? Why can''t you swallow my saliva when you put their shisha down?" Li Yuling said coldly.


    "It''s not the problem of saliva, but I really can''t eat it, don''t be embarrassed, okay senior?" Su Ming was about to get angry!


    "Humph! I don''t care. In short, if you don''t eat this shit, I will fire you, but don''t forget that I am the president." Li Yuling said intimidatingly.


    Su Ming shook his head sadly, "Okay, okay, I can eat it!"


    "Humph." Li Yuling smiled with satisfaction, her cold and beautiful face swaying with a satisfied smile.


    "Brother Su Ming..."


    "What are you doing?" Su Ming looked at them vigilantly. Wang Xiaomei, Sister Li Liya, Qin Yuan, Tian Keke, all of them with serious expressions, handed a string of barbecued meat to Su Ming.


    "I''m x, don''t you bully people like this?" Su Ming''s face kept twitching, extremely ugly.


    ��


    When it was after 10 o''clock at night, they left the barbecue department. After separating from the beauties, Su Ming went to the parking lot and drove out. Tian Keke got into the car, and his face with light makeup and bright makeup still looked unhappy.


    Su Ming left the campus and said, "Still angry? A woman''s anger is long enough."


    "Are you related?" Tian Keke couldn''t help but ask.


    "Not yet." Su Ming had no choice but to answer.


    Tian Keke said angrily, "Mom doesn''t have one now, which means there will be in the future?"


    "Uh..." Su Ming said, "Don''t think about it, it''s really not what you think."


    "Hmph, if you''re telling the truth, where did you get the fragrance from?" Tian Keke asked without getting angry.


    Silence, Su Ming was silent,


    After a while, Su Ming said, "That was the woman doctor''s perfume accidentally smeared in the school doctor''s office."


    "Oh my God, did you put that Tang Liuxia on?" Tian Keke said in surprise.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, "I think so. The problem is that she was stabbed with force by her, and it still hurts now, does it hurt?"


    "Hee hee! I feel bad!" Tian Keke didn''t bother about this issue, and said, "Go to my mother''s supermarket to see how her business is doing today!"


    Baohua Street, Su Ming parked his car at the entrance of the supermarket, Hetian Keke walked in hand in hand, and happened to see Tian Mengni cleaning the supermarket.


    "Yo! Daughter is happy! I know you have come to see your beautiful mother!" Tian Mengni looked over with a smile.


    "Mom, don''t pretend to be tender, okay, disgusting!" Tian Keke let go of Su Ming''s hand and walked over to help clean up...


    , -,

 Chapter 94： [094] The origin of the little god

    The origin of my beauty Qunfang Xiaoshen


    "Damn girl, you don''t give your mother face so much, you want to beat her!" Tian Mengni scolded her daughter angrily, and said to Su Ming with a smile, "Handsome guy! Thank you so much this time, if it wasn''t for your help, I would still be right now. Can''t open a supermarket!"


    "It doesn''t matter, this is what I should do." Su Ming walked over and helped with the cleaning.


    On the first day of opening, the business was very good. After the celebration, there was garbage piled up everywhere on the ground. How could Tian Mengni come here by herself.


    With the help of Su Ming and Tian Keke, the hygiene of the supermarket was finally simplified. Tian Keke stretched his waist and walked into the toilet easily.


    Tian Mengni came to Su Ming with a charming face, "Handsome guy! Is my daughter obedient or not?"


    "Good!" Seeing her smiling close to him, Su Ming quickly took a few steps back, he didn''t want to be seen by Tian Keke. Otherwise, Tian Keke will run wild.


    "Hee hee! Am I good?" Tian Mengni smiled and wrapped her arms around Su Ming''s waist, wrapping her in an extremely provocative posture.


    Su Mingtoner was attacked by the mature charm of a woman, and she fascinated Ana endlessly. He was about to avoid Tian Mengni''s attack. At this time, Tian Keke had come out of the toilet and found that his mother had seduced Su Ming. Angrily, he went over and said, "Mom, you don''t want to mix up, but you actually rob my man in an upright manner. Shame on you!"


    "Oh, daughter, what are you talking about? Your mature and charming mother just hugs. You don''t want it anymore. If your mother plays with him, will you cry?" Tian Mengni smiled coquettishly. .


    "Go away!" Tian Keke really couldn''t stand this mother and gave Tian Mengni a thumbs up.


    "Haha! You are the least filial daughter in the world, you are too unfilial!" Tian Mengni despised the past.


    Tian Keke was completely speechless, but Su Ming felt that their mother and daughter were too good, "Let''s leave!"


    "Okay, I''m going to sit on that Buick, it''s really cool." Tian Mengni went out excitedly and occupied Tian Keke''s seat just now. When driving, she kept staring at Su Ming fascinatedly, and Tian Keke was so angry fly into a rage.


    Tian Keke is extremely sad. The school suspects that Su Ming has a relationship with another woman. Now even his mother is shameless to seduce Su Ming, Tian Keke is ready to cry!


    After sending the mother and daughter home, Su Ming didn''t stay with them, but drove back to his house. Wang Xiu was already sleeping, and Su Ming saw that her door was closed, so he didn''t call, He took a bath by himself, soaked in the bathtub, and his body was refreshing and cool. After washing, Su Ming came out, poured a glass of water and took the medicine. After playing with the computer for a while, it was already zero o''clock.


    Lying on the bed, Su Ming wondered who was Mr. Li Zimo who suddenly appeared? What kind of identity do you have?


    Su Ming had no choice but to put this question aside. Another question popped into his mind. He suddenly obtained a super chip sent by someone else by mistake. Now that almost half a month has passed, the host should know that he sent it by mistake. Bar? Why didn''t you come to find yourself? Would the other party be willing not to go back for such a valuable thing?


    This is a very important problem. Su Ming does not want to lose this ability. If the other party comes to find him and return it, he will kill himself without admitting that he has obtained the super chip.


    "Little God, do you know the information about the person who sent you here?" Su Ming asked.


    "I don''t know! I don''t have any information about him." The super **** replied.


    Su Ming was a little regretful, and said, "Then do you know the information about the super power chip? This world is not only your super power chip, but also many super power chips. How did they appear in the world, and who created them? ?"


    "Master, I do know some information about this. If it is another super chip, it may not have any chip memory, but I have some implanted memories that you may want to know. The person who created me is a **** named Langwei. Dr. Neng and Dr. Lanwei are the most capable geniuses of Tianlong Company. In the world, most of the super chips are manufactured and sold by Tianlong Company, and some super chips are manufactured by other companies, but those companies are fundamentally It cannot be compared with Tianlong, whose business is all over the world, and the number of people who buy super chips from them is inexhaustible, and it is estimated that there are several thousand people in Yunyang City alone."


    "So exaggerated?" Su Ming looked surprised. There are thousands of people, doesn''t that mean that there are thousands of superpowers in Yunyang City?


    The awesome Tianlong company.


    Su Ming was shocked for a long time and said, "Little God, then tell me about Tianlong Company! I want to know the secrets of this company. If someone comes over and **** you back, I don''t know what to do, no You, my life is meaningless!"


    "Master, rest assured, the super chip that has already recognized the master cannot recognize others as master, unless the master voluntarily cancels the contract, this is the only way to separate us." The super **** explained.


    "Hey, that''s fine." Su Ming put down a worried heart.


    The super **** said again, "I don''t know much about the memories of Tianlong Company, but I believe these memories are also very important."


    "Speak." Su Ming said impatiently.


    "In my memory, the Tianlong Company has been destroyed and no longer exists, and Dr. Langway also died and was killed by a group of people. As for who those people were, my memory is not clear, I only know this information. "


    "Damn, such a big event?" Su Ming was extremely shocked, Tianlong Company was actually destroyed, this is definitely an unprecedented big event!


    Su Ming didn''t know the power of Tianlong Company, but it was possible to create a super-power chip like the super-little god, which is almost omnipotent. It can be imagined that this company''s ability is high. However, this is the case, the company is still destroyed. Now, who is the person who destroyed the company''s existence? It''s too powerful, isn''t it?


    Next, no matter what Su Ming asked, the super **** didn''t know anything about it, saying that its memory implants needed Su Ming to raise the super power level before opening them one by one.


    Su Ming was helpless, so he had to give up and not ask, but now that he knew about this big event, he was really shocked. As for the host Xie Yisha who sent the super chip, and the recipient Xia Ming, who are these two people? , what does it matter? He can only be regarded as a mystery.


    and those who destroyed Tianlong Company, these are big mysteries, and there is no way to know the truth at present.


    , -,

 Chapter 95： [095] I bought it

    My beauty Qunfang I bought it


    The night was quiet. The morning sunlight came in from the window, and the cold air in the room was gradually replaced by the warm sunlight. When Su Ming woke up, he felt warm and the sun was shining on him. A yawn, the younger brother then climbed up, just full of anger!


    Su Ming lit a cigarette, smoked it for a while, and said with a smile to himself, "I had known that my younger brother was so ambitious, I should have brought Tian Keke back. After a shot in the morning, I became more energetic!"


    Throwing away the cigarette butts, Su Ming walked downstairs to the bathroom and washed his face hastily. Wang Xiu came out of the kitchen and made two breakfasts on the table.


    After washing his face, Su Ming walked over, nibbled at it, and praised, "Mom''s breakfast is the best."


    "Well, eat more if it''s delicious. Mom will do it if you''re not full." Wang Xiu looked at her son with a smile and asked, "Who gave you that Buick?"


    "I bought it!" Su Ming smiled proudly, so proud.


    Wang Xiu looked at him with a smirk. She didn''t believe that the million-dollar car was bought by her son. She asked seriously, "Be honest, where did Buick come from?"


    "Khan, I really bought it. Mom, don''t look suspicious of me, okay? Is my son really as incompetent as you think?" Su Ming said with aggrieved expression.


    Wang Xiu saw that he was serious and thought about it. Now that his son is studying, even if he goes out to work as a handyman, he doesn''t have much money! It''s not enough to buy a set of expensive clothes, let alone a luxury car. He either got it by cheating or was given by someone else. Wang Xiu didn''t believe it. Not to mention, my mother will be angry. Although our family is poor, we must pay attention to a clear conscience. You suddenly drive a Buick, and there is no reason to convince your mother. Don''t you know that your mother is worried?"


    "Yes, yes, I made my mother worry!" Su Ming knew that she didn''t believe it in her heart, so everyone should be like this. She is only a student now, where can she make money?


    Su Ming said, "It''s not stealing, it''s not robbing, but I really bought it with money. I won the money by betting, don''t be angry mom."


    "It''s no wonder you''re not angry, you are a student and you actually learned to gamble. Go, kneel in front of your father." Wang Xiu said angrily.


    Su Ming had to kneel down. In this world, what he listens to most is his mother''s words, and mother''s love trumps everything.


    Su Ming didn''t want to lie to his mother, because he couldn''t cheat in front of his mother, so he had to tell the whole story about going to the underground casino to gamble.


    After hearing this, Wang Xiu kept silent and sighed in his heart. Should he be happy or sad that his son has such gambling skills!


    "Okay, get up!" Wang Xiu said.


    "Mom, are you still angry?" Su Ming asked carefully.


    "Bullshit, can you not be angry? Do you want your mother to cry and show you that she has learned to gamble at a young age, but she still gambles so much! If something happens, how will my mother live in the future?" Wang Xiu said angrily.


    Su Ming did not dare to talk back, knowing that she was afraid that something would happen to her, because she was her only son and the only family member in the world.


    After a long time, Wang Xiu said, "Okay, mom is not angry anymore, I''ll forgive you this time! But I don''t want to go to that kind of place in the future. My mom doesn''t want to see you get involved with those people in the underworld."


    "Understood!" Su Ming smiled obediently.


    "Yeah! To punish you for gambling, this car will be driven by my mother in the future, don''t you have any opinion?" Wang Xiusan said with a smile, driving a Buick to the company, what a cool thing.


    Su Ming immediately protested, "I have a big opinion, Mom, you are a fool! You drove Bik to the company, so what am I driving?"


    "By bus?" Wang Xiu replied.


    "Tian Keke will break up with me." Su Ming had a cup, and it seemed that his mother really planned to mess with her car.


    Wang Xiu smiled and said, "Women, she will be obedient if you coax a few more sweet words. Your father used to tease me like this."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Xiu took the car lock and went out and drove the Buick away, leaving Su Ming to cry without tears, but he was not discouraged, it was just a Buick luxury car, he had the ability to make money to buy a car.


    It took a few days for Su Ming to earn millions without gambling. This time, he did something else. For example, a woman from a wealthy family suffered from dystocia, lost too much blood, and could not be sent to the hospital in time. The lives of the mother and child were in danger. He only used a deceleration super to help others, and the doctor had enough time to deliver the baby. The rich man thanked Su Ming very much and gave him one million. Also, the hiring industry gave 3 million dollars to ask people to do a task that they could not complete. They entered a different field and took a file. The file is evidence that a black official has wronged others. Stealing the file was an easy task, and three million was directly collected. In a few days, Su Ming did a lot of things and got as much as five million, which made him very happy.


    Su Ming has the ability now, and can earn money overnight that will never be used up in a lifetime, but he didn''t do that. He has a clear conscience and no guilt for spending money. This is the best way, otherwise he can do more. Crimes, murder and arson, robbery, all kinds of crimes, extortion, etc., can get a lot of money in a short period of time.


    With ??5 million in hand, of course, Su Ming bought a car right away, a gorgeous brand new sports car worth 3 million. It looked very cool, the sound was shocking, and the horsepower was too strong. He was very excited to drive it.


    With the rest of the money, Su Ming took it out and made it popular. Any big hotel, golf, heaven and earth, as long as it''s a good place, he''ll all go away. Anyway, it''s easy to make money. Life, some people don''t enjoy it people are fools.


    In a new day, Su Ming entered the campus with style and style. Starting today, his campus life has been completely wonderful!


    During class, many classmates often pay attention to Su Ming. Now Su Ming has changed too much. Everyone knows what kind of affair Su Ming will have when he joins the Hundred Flowers Club?


    "You guys, take 3,000 yuan and let me find out what''s going on with Donghu recently, can you understand?" Su Ming threw some money to a few contemptible students, and said arrogantly, a bit like a **** style.


    "Yes, Lord, you wait, we will observe Donghu."


    "Brother Ming is just waiting for the news, let''s go right now!" Those little brothers took the money and smiled happily and respectfully.


    "Go!" Su Ming waved his hand casually and left with his arms around Tian Keke.


    Tian Keke said, "Would you like to beat up Donghu''s subordinates now, they have been too shy recently."


    "It''s just a few rubbish. I''m too lazy to go and fix them. What I have to deal with now is Donghu. This person is a great deterrent." Su Ming became seriously cold and killed Dongshao himself. Donghu will do everything possible to retaliate himself. If he didn''t get rid of Donghu, he couldn''t rest assured.


    , -,

 Chapter 96： [096] Survival game

    My Beauty Qunfang Survival Game


    "Hey, Su Ming, you are so cool, you are awesome!" Li Gao said enviously. Half a month ago, Su Ming was still sullen and crying all day long without a woman, but now it has changed a lot. Driving a famous car, soaking in hot girls, and getting together with the school beauties of the Hundred Flowers Club every night, it is estimated that a certain school flower has been knocked down.


    The more he thought about this, the more jealous Li Gao became, and he let out a long cry of sadness. Lu Chen and a few male students next to him also looked depressed and felt extremely envious of Su Ming''s luck and affair.


    Su Ming shrugged his shoulders, saying that there is no way to do this, brother.


    "Okay, okay, you''re too good, you forgot the two brothers." Li Gao made a contemptuous expression.


    "Ding La" the class bell rang, Li Zimo walked in with a bright smile, glanced at the students in the classroom, and then glanced slightly at Su Ming.


    Su Ming doesn''t know why, this teacher often looks at him with such eyes, what does he mean?


    "Let''s go to class then!" Li Zimo said with a faint smile, and began to teach the students.


    Qinyuan, because of Tian Keke''s vigilance, recently came to talk to Su Ming less, and she felt a little unbearable. Without being with Su Ming for a day, she felt as if she was empty!


    After the math class, the students left the classroom one after another. Li Zimo suddenly walked up to Su Ming and said with a faint smile, "Su Ming, do you want to play something interesting?"


    "Interesting thing? Teacher, what are you talking about?" Su Ming said inexplicably.


    "Haha! You will know, bye!" Li Zimo left the classroom with a mysterious smile.


    Su Ming found that the man was too weird, shook his head, and watched Li Zimo walk out of the classroom, Su Ming felt the need to inquire about his identity.


    Li Zimo, who walked out of the classroom, suddenly flashed a strange look in his eyes. In the office, a student handed him a document and said respectfully, "All the student documents you want are here."


    "Very good, you go out!" Li Zimo nodded slightly.


    "Yes..." The student went out, and Donghu walked in and said, "Sir, can I kill Su Ming?"


    "Don''t worry, you can take action soon." A pill suddenly appeared in Li Zimo''s hand, and he threw it to Donghu''s side, and ordered, "Take the pill."


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Donghu''s expression changed, feeling bad.


    "Poison, piercing the heart. Eat it." Li Zimo said lightly.


    "Why? I never disobey your orders, yet you still want to kill me?" Donghu said loudly.


    "Haha! Kill you? No, I''m just playing a game. If I want to kill you, I can kill you with just a wave of my hand. Why bother?" Li Zimo let out a long laugh and said, "Eat it, You are now starting to participate in a death hunting game with a total of fifteen people, including Su Ming. If you can stand to the end, you will be able to get the antidote and become the king of the game. Don''t try to go to the hospital group to find the medicine. Otherwise I, the master of the game, will kill you personally. Now, eat it."


    "Yes." Donghu looked at the terrifying look in Li Zimo''s eyes. He didn''t dare to disobey and eat the poison. Three days later, the poison attacked the heart, and there was no antidote. will die. Donghu is now poisoned and asked, "Su Ming is really in the game?"


    "Nonsense, I created this game mainly... Forget it, don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know, and be prepared! If you can''t stand to the end, you will die! Killed, or poisoned to death." Li Zimo laughed. He smiled and said, "Then, the participating list has been selected. These are all superpowers, and they are all eligible to participate in this hunting game."


    Holding the list information, at night, Li Zimo asked all of them to come in. Among them, Dong Hu, Zhou Haofei, Xia Jun, and Kuang Gang were also there, as well as nine students, three women and six men. Called over for no reason, his expression was full of doubts, and a student asked, "Teacher from Class 29, why did you call us here? We are not your students."


    "Haha! I want you to participate in a life-and-death game, hunting and anti-hunting!" Li Zimo took out a dozen more poisons and flicked them away with his fingers. The students accidentally ate them when they exclaimed. into the stomach.


    "Fuck, what did you eat for us?" a male student pointed at Li Zimo angrily.


    Li Zimo was not angry, smiled lightly and said, "This is a highly poisonous medicine. If you don''t get the antidote after three days, you will all die. Even if you go to the hospital, it will not be of much use. Poison, now, you have no choice, follow my arrangement to participate in the survival game."


    "Damn, let''s kill this bastard, it''s actually a yin person!" Several students roared angrily, and rushed over to show their superpowers to take action against Li Zimo.


    Li Zimo calmly watched their shots, and suddenly his body was looming, like a virtual Buddha, but he could see his body, but the attacks of those students had no effect on him at all, it was completely the same as attacking nothingness.


    "Sun, space superpower!" Finally, a guy discovered Li Zimo''s superpower and said with a breath of cold air.


    The space superpower is a very strong superpower. Once used, he can use space to cause pressure, cracks, space wind blades, space squeeze, and even integrate himself into the space dimension, so that you can''t attack him. ! This is the power of space superpower.


    "Don''t do anything useless, if you don''t want to participate, just die! I''ll find another group of people to participate, anyway, there are a lot of people in the school with superpowers!" Li Zimo said intimidating them.


    The ?? group of people were very upset, but they nodded helplessly and agreed to participate in the survival game.


    "What are the rules of the game? How to win?" Xia Jun asked nervously.


    Kanggang, Zhou Haofei and others also looked at Li Zimo seriously, wanting to understand the rules of the survival hunting game.


    Li Zimo smiled softly and said, "It''s very simple, there are no restrictions on the game, defeat your opponent, kill your opponent, you can hunt wildly in any place, in any scene, at any time, if you want to survive, defeat and kill your opponent. Well, the first place is the winner."


    Li Zimo''s tone was very relaxed, but it actually made the thirteen people here tremble. They knew that only one person survived this game, and the one who was defeated would still die if there was no antidote! This game is too cruel, none of them want to die, but if you don''t want to die, go ahead and hunt like crazy, and do your best to fight to the end.


    "Tell you two people who participated in the game, Su Ming and Lan Wanxi, those two will join forces, and their abilities are not inferior to any of you." Li Zimo continued.


    "Can we join forces in hunting games?" Xia Jun asked.


    "Okay, I didn''t say that there are no restrictions on the game. You can do whatever you can to kill the deterrent object first, and then kill each other. Only then can the king of the game be qualified to live. Then let''s start! Don''t try to resist the game, otherwise you will be committing suicide. Isn''t it a little more exciting to die than to kill people like this?" Under Li Zimo''s voice, people have disappeared out of thin air, and he, who possesses space superpower, can travel through reality and space at will.


    "what��"


    On the left, a middle and third-year female student was suddenly attacked, her chest was pierced by a guy behind her, blood spurted out instantly, dyeing the entire office red, and she herself died on the spot. , He was killed without even using his superpowers, and he died very unwillingly.


    The guy who killed the woman had blood on his face, and his face was extremely ferocious. He seemed to feel an unprecedented excitement. He gave a gloomy laugh and suddenly hugged the woman''s body and jumped out of the window and ran into the dark forest of the campus. Soon the woman''s body was made by him, and the condition for him to obtain power points was to kill one person and strengthen the other woman. Such evil conditions, if not for the deterrence of survival games, ordinary people would not be able to do it.


    ps: Please support, reward, collect, please support! Frog is grateful and will try to write the next episodes.


    , -,

 Chapter 97： [097] The game starts

    My Beauty Qunfang Game Begins


    At the beginning of the game, one person had already been killed. Such a cruel attack so quickly made the expressions of the people present changed again and again. Donghu looked at the people around him and withdrew with a sneer, not intending to attack here. mean.


    "Let''s not fight, our target is Su Ming, we will kill him tonight!" Zhou Haofei said with a gloomy smile.


    "Yes, let''s work together to deal with Su Ming. This guy was too proud last time. This time, we have to show him a color no matter what." Xia Jun nodded in agreement, his eyes swept to the other personnel, and then the three of them carried a sinister look. The smile retreated.


    There were eight people left in the field, and their eyes were fixed on each other. Some people wanted to make a move, but they also knew in their hearts that whoever made the first move would suffer, so they never made it.


    The ?? survival game lasts for three days, and the results will be obtained after these three days, so they are not in a hurry, and leave the room one by one to prepare for the next hunting plan.


    You can do it anytime and anywhere, there are no restrictions��


    "The game, let''s start! Haha, this is an unfair game, Su Ming, can you win, can you show your trump card ability?" In the room, Li Zimo''s voice suddenly echoed, and he made out of thin air. Dodging out of the dimensional space, with a faint smile on his face...


    ��


    Hundred Flowers.


    Su Ming didn''t know this survival game at all. He didn''t know that he had fallen into a life-threatening game. Li Zimo simply didn''t let him know. Su Ming would only know when he was attacked.


    "Yawn!" Qin Yuan yawned sleepily, as if she hadn''t slept well last night. When Su Ming saw her sleepy eyes, she said with concern, "Sister, if we are sleepy, let''s stop! Rest! important."


    "Yeah! It''s okay, it''s rare for my sister to chat with you, so don''t waste it, otherwise there will be a lot of sisters lining up next time!" Qin Yuan took a sip of tea and said with a sweet smile.


    Seeing his stubborn appearance, Su Ming was a little helpless, and did not persuade her anymore, and said, "Okay, let''s continue chatting, sister, besides listening to songs and playing badminton in your spare time, what else do you like to do? Hey hey ."


    Su Ming stared at Qin Yuan with a look of anticipation on his face. The hobby of a rich daughter really made people curious.


    Qin Yuan saw that he was looking around her body like a rogue, so she gave him a fierce look, and said proudly, "Stinky rogue, I have been too arrogant to my sister recently, thinking that if my sister is gentle with you, she can be reckless. behavior?"


    "Hey, no, my sister is pretty, isn''t it a sin to look at it?" Su Ming said very well at making excuses.


    Qinyuan felt sweet in her heart, but she pretended to be angry and said, "I''m embarrassed to say, why do you keep staring at people''s bodies? Is it interesting?"


    "Interesting, I like my sister''s figure!" Su Ming rogue nodded.


    "You..." Qin Yuan was so angry, she rolled her eyes at Su Ming and said coquettishly, "I''m playing a hooligan for Sister Ben, come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ming saw that she told him to go over, did he want to repair himself?


    "It''s okay, I just let you sit next to my sister, is that okay?" Qin Yuan asked.


    "No problem." Su Ming walked over and sat down slowly. A woman''s body fragrance wafted over, which made him feel more refreshed. Qin Yuan saw that he made a chair with her rudely, and her face was slightly poignant. She was shy, but did not refuse, she suddenly held Su Ming''s hand, and after a while, she asked carefully, "You, do you like sister?"


    "Forehead��"


    Qinyuan''s words made Su Ming stunned for a while, and suddenly thought in his heart, could this be the girl''s confession?


    Su Ming was overjoyed and said with a smile, "I like it! Does my sister like me too?"


    "Well, I like it, I like it." Qin Yuan lowered her head and said softly, even if the girls are arrogant and arrogant at ordinary times, their courage will become very small when it comes to this issue.


    Su Ming stretched his arms around her soft waist, full of tender sensual feelings, the beauty was in her arms, shy and graceful, the faint fragrance wafted out, sultry, Su Ming took a deep breath, and lifted Qin Yuan''s cheeks , kissed upwards.


    "Um..." Qin Yuan was kissed, gave Su Ming a slight anger, and said, "Don''t be like this, my sister likes you, but I also know that you already have a girlfriend, so you can''t join in suddenly, Tian Keke will not be able to accept this. what!"


    "Then what should I do! Don''t my sister want to be with me?" Su Ming also found out that it was a problem, but he didn''t let go of Qinyuan, and after kissing the beauty''s warm lips a few times, he suddenly pulled Qinyuan''s school uniform away. neckline.


    "Oh! Everyone said don''t be like this, why are you so unruly!" Qin Yuan''s face was flushed, and she spat out.


    "Hee hee! I like it." Su Ming put his hand into the neckline and casually played with the puffy round object inside. He was extremely excited. The pair of superb products were full of rich and soft jade, which made him very greedy and never tire of playing. .


    Qinyuan''s body trembled slightly. Su Ming played with such cowardice, and her heartbeat accelerated. She tried to shake off Su Ming''s hand, but found that she couldn''t do it at all.


    "Um"


    Qinyuan shouted a fragrant phrase from her mouth, Su Ming played it over and started to swallow. Qinyuan felt a great shock, and she couldn''t help but utter a few words happily.


    Su Ming put her back against the desk, so that he could taste it carefully. I don''t know when, Qin Yuan''s school uniform had fallen, and the two full gardens in front of her were exposed. Qin Yuan was extremely ashamed and said, "Alright, let''s say goodbye, let Tian Keke know that we are like this, she will be angry."


    "It''s okay, doesn''t she know now? It''s fine if my sister doesn''t want to." Su Ming stopped and said.


    "Yes, yes." Qin Yuan suddenly said seriously.


    Su Ming smiled, and began to play his mouth again, and began to taste it slowly.


    "Papa." Li Lili knocked on the door impolitely from outside, "Hey, are you two okay?"


    "Okay, wait!" Qin Yuan replied in a panic, looking at Su Ming shyly, Su Ming knew that Li Lili would kick the door and come in if she was in a hurry, so she had to give up, Qin Yuan stood up and wore With good clothes, he smiled and said, "It''s alright! Seeing how reluctant you are, next time my sister will give it to you, touch...a...enough..."


    "Really?" Sumington couldn''t help but hugged Qinyuan suddenly, buried her face in Qinyuan''s neck, and took a deep breath, "It''s so fragrant, my sister is the most charming. "


    "You, you''re acting like a hooligan again, hum! Watch me teach you a lesson." Qin Yuan looked at him angrily, and reached out to beat his shoulder.


    Su Ming smiled hey hey, "Being hit is kissing and scolding is love."


    "Rogue... Let me go! What should I do if they see it?" Qin Yuan said with an angry smile.


    The two walked out of the room, and sister Li Lili rushed in in a hurry. Li Liya yelled at Su Ming, which was cute.


    , -,

 Chapter 98： [098] The bathroom was attacked

    My beauty group was attacked in the bathroom


    "Why did you stay for 40 minutes? Did you talk too much?" Fang Mengqing looked at Su Ming and Qin Yuan and asked with a smile.


    A hint of shyness flashed in Qin Yuan''s eyes, she looked at Su Ming with a face full of aftertaste, she glanced at Su Ming speechlessly, and said, "Well, I was a little absorbed in chatting, it took more than ten minutes, I''ll be in charge of tonight''s supper!"


    "Okay! Then I can relax for a while!" Yuan Peipei immediately smiled happily.


    Tian Keke looked at the two strangely, and always felt that the expressions of the two were not right. After several observations, she could not see anything, so she had to give up and not observe.


    The dating meeting didn''t end until after ten o''clock in the evening. Qin Yuan bought a late-night snack for one person, and everyone ate it happily. Li Yuling said coldly, "In the past few days, everyone has performed the first basic part of the trilogy. After chatting, then, we will start the second part, do you have any opinions?"


    "No problem, I thought about it!" Lan Wanxi nodded with a smile and said, "By the way, next time you must arrange for me and Su Ming, you have all talked to Su Ming, so I have no points, this is too unfair It''s gone!"


    "Understood! I will arrange you and Su Ming next time." Li Yuling felt a little apologetic, and she has never arranged Lan Wanxi. In fact, she has no choice, because there is not much time, she can only do it once a night, and there are many sisters, so she can only pick up one an arrangement.


    "Let''s end the meeting! Everyone go back to bathe and sleep, and there will be class tomorrow!" Li Yuling said.


    Back in the dormitory, Su Ming stretched lazily, then took a set of clothes and a long towel, and went to the school boys bathroom.


    In the bathroom, there were many male students taking a bath. They were all naked and rinsing naked. Su Ming found a place, turned on the faucet, put on shampoo and started to wash.


    "He''s in, let''s get started! Divide someone to deal with Lan Wanxi''s little... saucy... compulsive. We must take her down, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with her and Su Ming." Xia Jun stood in the bathroom said outside.


    Kuanggang''s voice was gloomy, and he smiled and said, "It''s best for me to deal with that woman. My super power is concealment, and I can easily take her down without her knowing it."


    "Hey, of course, go, don''t miss it." Zhou Haofei nodded and chuckled.


    Kanggang suddenly disappeared, he had already used the super power concealment technique, and went all the way along Lan Wanxi''s side.


    In the bathroom, Su Ming washed his hair and took off his upper clothes. At this moment, Zhou Haofei and Xia Jun gently mixed in and entered the bathroom silently. Catching Su Ming''s figure, they all sneered. Zhou Haofei suddenly used his mental superpower to directly put pressure on Su Ming.


    Su Ming, who was in the bath, didn''t know that someone would break in and attack him. When he felt something was wrong, he was already attacked. The spirit was attacked frantically, "Ah..." Su Ming screamed out, his whole body almost collapsed, and he was attacked by a mentally capable person without any defense. This is a very dangerous attack.


    It can be said that in an instant, Su Ming screamed loudly, feeling that he was oppressed by something heavy, and at the same time his pupils shed terrifying blood.


    "Bastard..." Su Ming was extremely angry, and immediately guessed who attacked him.


    "Haha! Come on, Xia Jun, use all your strength to kill him." Zhou Haofei laughed arrogantly. He had already used his mental superpower to suppress Su Ming. He believed that Xia Jun could kill Su Ming as soon as he made a move. It seems that this sneak attack was very successful.


    Xia Jun rushed over with a ferocious expression, and immediately erupted with the most powerful force. A terrifying energy condensed wildly in his hand, and slammed towards Su Ming''s back. With a huge shock, Su Ming was hit again by the sudden attack. , The body was severely shaken, and there was a painful feeling behind him. He knocked several bathroom doors in a row, and fell to the ground in an embarrassment.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect it! We will attack you at this moment." Xia Jun smiled smugly.


    Su Ming spat out two mouthfuls of blood and looked at the two guys angrily, "You guys are ruthless, I''m unlucky, but don''t think that you can take me down."


    "Quadruple acceleration." Su Ming pressed the super chip with his hand, and the quadruple super power was used immediately. A faint colored light shrouded his body, and he couldn''t care about the injury on his body. Su Ming hurriedly got up and attacked Xia. The pursuit of the army.


    Su Ming''s speed was so fast, how could Xia Jun be able to catch up, he just moved a few times and completely avoided Xia Jun, and then he swept towards Xia Jun''s back, bursting out all his strength.


    "Humph! It''s useless, in front of my super power, don''t even think about attacking him!" Zhou Haofei snorted coldly at the bathroom door, and his spiritual attack silently attacked Su Ming, who already had a level 4 super power. If he is capable, he can forcibly break through his spiritual attack, but it is unavoidable to be influenced, and this momentary influence brought him a huge crisis. Xia Jun rushed over in time, his strong fist mixed with energy, right A punch hit him in the chest.


    "Peng..." This attack was much more serious. Su Ming''s face turned pale on the spot, he spit out blood from his mouth, and his body knocked down the last position of the bathroom uncontrollably.


    "Oh my God, this is murder!" The students in the bathroom were all terrified by the sudden appearance of this fierce battle, and their expressions all looked terrified. One guy jumped downstairs for fear and broke a leg on the spot.


    "Grass, you are not allowed to bark, or I will kill you." Xia Jun shouted coldly.


    Zhou Haofei saw that Su Ming had been severely attacked several times and had already suffered certain injuries. He laughed wildly and finally let out a breath, "Come over and take advantage of his illness to kill him. With his current injury, he can''t stand against you and me. , the time to kill him is the best, the second person to be eliminated in this survival game is him!"


    "Haha! I didn''t expect to kill this guy so easily, it''s really refreshing, survival game, all you want is a thrill." Xia Jun laughed wildly.


    Su Ming wanted to run away immediately, but after hearing the words of the two, he was immediately deeply puzzled, "What are you talking about, survival game, what does this mean?"


    "You don''t know?" Both of them were stunned.


    "Grass, I want to ask you guys again? What are you playing? What do you mean by survival game?" Su Ming said coldly.


    "Humph! Of course it''s a fifteen-player game, didn''t that **** Li Zimo tell you? This game is a survival and hunting game arranged by him. Only one of the fifteen players can win, and all those who are eliminated are eliminated. Gotta die! Didn''t he tell you?"


    "Damn, that **** is so hateful. He actually made us eat poison and had to participate in this **** game." Xia Jun said with a displeased expression.


    "Poison?" Su Ming was puzzled again.


    "Fuck, don''t say you didn''t eat?"


    "Who eats that kind of thing? I don''t even know about this game..."


    "Ri, it''s too unfair that you didn''t eat." The two looked extremely gloomy.


    After listening to their words, Su Ming knew the main reason why the two came to sneak attack.


    Mr. Li Zimo is indeed a dangerous person. To play this kind of death game is like playing a pervert. This person is mentally ill.


    I don''t know what Li Zimo wants to do, what''s the benefit to him?


    But now Su Ming can''t think of that much, all fools understand that that guy also counted himself.


    "Apart from the two of you, who else is involved in the survival game?" It was necessary for Su Ming to figure out who each of the fifteen people was.


    "You don''t know about this? Haha! I thought you didn''t take poison to be the best advantage, but now it seems that you are the most unlucky kid. You don''t even know who participated in the survival game, and you don''t know when you were killed. "


    "But! Who is going to answer your question? You are desperate, and you will die here tonight. There is no need for anyone else to take action. The two of us will kill you." Xia Jun and Zhou Haofei both showed grim smiles.


    , -,

 Chapter 99： [099] Escape into the womens toilet

    My beauty Qunfang escaped into the women''s toilet


    "Hmph, are you confident that you can kill me here?" Su Ming''s voice was as cold as ice. He was on fire now, and he was suddenly attacked by two guys. The army''s attack was quite ferocious, it had already injured Su Ming, and Zhou Haofei''s mental attack made Su Ming extremely uncomfortable. ��#_net��


    Su Ming had a fire in his heart, but he had to think about the result of fighting them to the death. He fought them with his current injury, and there was only one result, death.


    If it was the heyday, Su Ming dared to fight, but now he needs to suppress his anger and maintain a sober reason to face the immediate crisis...


    "Grass, I have to endure it, I must endure it, and I will settle accounts with them later." Su Ming thought fiercely in his heart.


    It''s just that the enemy didn''t intend to let him leave safely. At this point, they only need to kill Su Ming and then hunt other people, so that there is a glimmer of hope for survival.


    "Come on, be him!" Zhou Haofei shouted, his eyes showing murderous intent.


    Now that they know that Su Ming did not take poison, he has the best hope of surviving. They can''t allow such a situation and must kill Su Ming here.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of energy shocked the bathroom, Xia Jun made a decisive move and launched the most powerful attack on Su Ming.


    Su Ming now gave up fighting them and planned to run away. This time he was defeated, and he could survive only by running away, so he would not recklessly choose to fight against the enemy.


    When Xia Jun''s attack was about to hit Su Ming, Su Ming dodged swiftly, and then kicked a window on the left side of the bathroom with a straight leg. , the floor is full of his **** shoe prints.


    "Come on, don''t let this kid run away." Zhou Haofei looked angry, how could he give up this great opportunity to kill Su Ming, and immediately rushed out of the bathroom to chase after Su Ming.


    Xia Jun also rushed out in time, and the two kept chasing.


    But unfortunately, they were thrown off by Su Ming just after they caught up. Su Ming''s speed was not at all that they could catch up.


    Su Ming, who was escaping with all his heart, used the speed so fast that he disappeared into the corridor in three seconds. At the same time, Su Ming suddenly thought of a question, Kuanggang didn''t come with him, was he hiding somewhere to ambush himself?


    Su Ming knows that person''s super powers, it''s very tricky! If he escaped like this, he might attack him secretly.


    Su Ming fled to the end of the corridor, turned a corner, and came to the women''s toilet. He thought of a bad situation where the enemy and the defensive madman had just used concealment to attack him. He came to the door of the women''s toilet. In front of the window outside, he stepped on a blood-colored shoe print on the window, and turned a trash can on the left downstairs, and there was a sound of a heavy object hitting the ground.


    After doing all this, Su Ming jumped his body with agile speed, opened the door of the women''s toilet and rushed in without leaving a footprint, and closed it in time to prevent the other party from being able to sense him. Su Ming immediately entered more than a dozen toilets inside. Space found one of the rooms and walked in, closed the door, and then sat down with confidence. The blood on his face had not yet dried, and he was mentally injured by that mental attack.


    "Damn, he jumped down." The two who chased this side saw the **** footprints at the window and the sound from downstairs. In the campus jungle, when they saw that there was no Su Ming around, they immediately believed that Su Ming had escaped into the jungle.


    "Go in and chase, he won''t be able to fly tonight." Xia Jun snorted coldly, and chased into the jungle at the same time as Zhou Haofei...


    ��


    "Damn, it''s really embarrassing!" In the women''s toilet, Su Ming couldn''t help laughing miserably. When he sensed that the enemy had left, he was relieved. The injuries on his body also turned into pains at this time, and he leaned against the toilet door and cried. a few times.


    "You, you, rascal, badass!"


    Suddenly, a girl shouted with an extremely angry voice in her shyness. Facing the man who suddenly broke in, the girl blushed and cursed angrily.


    The girl was urinating, and before she started, a man broke in for no reason. She was so frightened that her body shivered hurriedly.


    Su Ming couldn''t help but look up when he heard the cursing voice. The scene he saw almost didn''t make him faint on the spot.


    The girl squatted on the toilet of the toilet. The toilet was installed nearly half a meter high. She squatted on both sides of the toilet on both sides of the toilet. Because her legs are separated, she is squatting in this posture, and the scenery below is completely seen by Su Ming. In the dark little forest, a perfect flower looks very attractive...


    What''s even more annoying is that the girl was obviously frightened in the face of the sudden situation. At the same time, she was about to urinate, but was suddenly frightened and held back abruptly. She couldn''t get up because she was really in a hurry to urinate, but I couldn''t pull it out for a while, because Su Ming had scared her silly!


    Su Ming is amazing, really unparalleled...


    "Su Ming, I hate you... I hate you..." Yuan Peipei cursed with flushed face.


    The girl was Yuan Peipei, she didn''t expect that the man who came in would be Su Ming, her face was almost red with anger!


    "Sister, this is a misunderstanding, a pure misunderstanding..." Su Ming quickly explained, but this explanation seems far-fetched...


    "Um...ah..."


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Su Ming asked worriedly when he saw her face was angry and uncomfortable.


    Yuan Peipei''s face was shy, even though she wanted to kill Su Ming, but suddenly the urgency came, she wanted to endure but couldn''t help, "I, I want..."


    "Wow, la! la la!"


    The perfect flower is like a clear spring, pouring beautiful water columns��


    Su Ming was stunned, really stunned, dared to worry that she was too frightened and stupid, it turned out that she couldn''t help urinating!


    Nima... The most beautiful scenery in life is this!


    Listening to the sound of the thin rain, Su Ming''s whole body is floating, and there is an indescribable pleasure...


    "Su Ming, you shameless bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Yuan Peipei almost forgot to put on the school group, so he rushed over with a look of wanting to eat Su Ming.


    "Oh, senior, don''t, stop beating, I hurt." Su Ming begged for mercy, this was really not intentional, it was a complete misunderstanding!


    "You, why are you injured? Oh my God, your eyes are bleeding!" Yuan Peipei, who originally wanted to teach Su Ming a lesson, suddenly saw Su Ming''s face covered in blood, looking very terrifying and scary. Frightened, he asked worriedly, "Are you alright! Does it matter!"


    "It doesn''t matter? Senior Sister, if you hit me, I will die. I was attacked by the enemy just now, and I''m so badly injured!" Su Ming said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, those guys again!" Yuan Peipei also showed resentment and said, "Quick, I''ll take you to the school doctor''s office."


    "Wait, I can''t go now, otherwise I will be found and killed. It is conceivable that my current injury will be found." Su Ming shook his head.


    "Then what to do, your injury..." Yuan Peipei said with a worried look.


    "It''s okay, I can still bear this injury, it won''t kill anyone!" Su Ming said indifferently, "Let me rest for a while, and then go out when they give up chasing me."


    , -,

 Chapter 100： toilet encounter

    My Beauty Qunfang 100, Toilet Encounter, Encounter?


    "Is it really alright not to see a doctor in time? Look at your injury, it''s already like this, it makes me scared!" Yuan Peipei said with a worried look. \\(�R���Q)/fe


    "Hehe! It''s fine, senior, please don''t worry, I know about my injury! It''s just the scene, sorry, I really didn''t mean it, I was chased by the enemy and had to flee here to avoid it. Thinking of..." Su Ming smiled awkwardly, he really couldn''t go on!


    "Yeah! I''m not angry anymore. It''s a matter of reason. Senior Sister is not the kind of person who holds grudges. It''s just that you made Senior Sister miserable. I almost urinated just now. looked down.


    "That''s it! Then I''m sorry senpai, I didn''t really make you urinating, right?"


    "Alright, it''s alright! Stop talking, I''m so embarrassed." Yuan Peipei said shyly, she was going crazy just now, and she actually acted like this in front of Su Ming...


    "That''s right! Why did those bullies attack so hard? Do they want to kill you?" Yuan Peipei asked.


    "Yeah, they''re all crazy, they''re **** me off! I''ll settle accounts with them later, bastard, don''t think about it, I want them to die ugly." Su Ming gritted his teeth and said, and took it from his trousers pocket. A pack of red plums, I ordered one and started smoking.


    Yuan Peipei saw that he was smoking, and couldn''t help but spit out, "Don''t smoke, smoking is harmful to your health!"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Su Ming gave her a snort, puffed to himself, and said, "If I don''t smoke, I can''t calm down now, and I can''t help my breath."


    "You, what are you doing to me, beating you up!" Seeing Su Ming''s disdainful expression, Yuan Peipei gave him a sullen look, and said, "I care about you, don''t take other people''s good intentions. So impolite."


    said, Yuan Peipei seemed to be angry, and was ready to teach Su Ming a lesson.


    Su Ming knew that when a woman was squeamish, she didn''t care about anything. In case she would suffer from her own wound, he quickly apologized and said, "Sister, don''t fight, I apologize, you should listen to what she said."


    "Hee hee, it''s good to know!" Yuan Peipei smiled happily and wiped the clothes on Su Ming''s face, wiping away the blood stains, and Su Ming thanked her with moving eyes.


    After Yuan Peipei''s careful help, the blood on Su Ming''s face was gone, and the pain from being beaten by Xia Jun on the back is still so painful...


    Also on his leg, Su Ming also took a blow. Now the wound is very red and swollen, and the pain of drilling and cracking began to turn. He couldn''t help but groaned miserably and put his hand over the wound, but only then did he find a problem , Yuan Peipei is now leaning on his right side, blocking his hand. The hand that wanted to check the wound on his right leg was blocked by this, and he couldn''t reach it. Instead, he accidentally touched Yuan Peipei''s compliant US stock.


    "Oh, you, how do you touch people here? I hate it!" Yuan Peipei was frightened by the sudden touch, and turned around in a hurry, but suddenly sat on Su Ming''s right hand, with the heavy weight of the US stock falling. There was a gentleness, Yuan Peipei forgot to put on her trousers just now because she wanted to teach Su Ming a lesson. When she sat down, the perfect and wonderful flower in her Xiaomi space happened to be the position of Su Ming''s middle finger...


    Su Ming clearly felt that the beautiful flower was full of warmth when it touched his finger because of the water just released...


    Such a wonderful moment, but Su Mingle is not good, very rogue deliberately teased the perfect wonderful flower with his middle finger, and polished it with his finger.


    ��Bah����


    A soft and soft voice shouted out from Yuan Peipei''s sweet mouth, and her body, which was amused by Su Ming''s bad move, instantly poured out some kind of crisp flow...


    "You, rascal, bastard..." Yuan Peipei''s face was so red that she scolded Su Ming with anger...


    Su Ming shook his head and said innocently, "Sister, you can''t blame me! You sat down by yourself. My hands are working hard. Didn''t you break down if I didn''t move?"


    "Oh...then are your hands okay?"


    "Hehe, it''s alright."


    "Oops... I''m going to die! I''m still teasing people with my fingers." Yuan Peipei found that Su Ming was not ordinary hateful, but super hateful! That''s when he scolded him, and he started chaotically.


    If the first time was nothing, Yuan Peipei could still bear it, but when the second time came, the rushing feeling in her body became stronger, and she couldn''t control herself. Su Ming''s fingers twisted her body, this She was terrified by the action, so shameful, so shameful, woohoo, **** stinky hooligan, harming others like this...


    Su Ming felt a little surprise in his heart. He didn''t expect Yuan Peipei to meet her. She didn''t feel it so soon, did she?


    In order to confirm this idea, Su Ming gently rubbed Yuan Peipei''s wonderful flower with his fingers again, and found that Yuan Peipei was greedy and showed a look of enjoyment, and was very eager for more comfort...


    "No, don''t!" Yuan Peipei''s body seemed to have lost strength, and fell to Su Ming''s shoulders, shyly said.


    "Really don''t? Okay, then I''ll take it away!" Su Ming saw that she was obviously comfortable, but said no, it''s not good!


    Yuan Peipei was shy, but she was anxious here, put down her shyness and said pitifully, "Don''t take it away, I want it."


    Women always don''t pinch, Su Ming didn''t care about her, and his right hand further explored Yuan Peipei''s Xiaomi. I don''t know when, Xiaomi actually released a lot of women''s things, Su Ming was funny, really a show... elder sister.


    "Su Ming, you, can you give it to me..." Yuan Peipei was completely in a state and begged pitifully.


    "For what?" Su Ming deliberately didn''t understand.


    "This, this!" Yuan Peipei put her hand in front of his pants chain, embarrassedly said.


    "Ah, senpai wants this?" Only then did Su Ming realize what he meant.


    Yuan Peipei''s face was flushed with rosy clouds, and she gave him a squeamish white look. It was so bad that he deliberately made fun of others!


    "Sister, I can''t do it now, even if I want to do it, the physical injury will affect me." Su Ming said helplessly.


    "Then what should I do, I...I can''t do it anymore, I''m going to..." Yuan Peipei looked at him resentfully.


    Su Ming knew that once a woman came to the state, if she couldn''t get this thing, she would collapse, and it would be more uncomfortable than a man, so Su Ming had to think of another way and said, "Really?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Okay, how can I help you with my fingers? Now there is only this way, and the only way!" Su Ming suggested.


    Yuan Peipei had to answer softly, Su Ming was injured and couldn''t do it, it seemed that he could only ask him to help himself...


    Su Ming''s **** suddenly went in completely, and began to move freely in Yuan Peipei''s mysterious part. The smooth and dripping feeling made Su Ming very happy. It turned out that the feeling of helping a woman with his hand was so wonderful.


    In the toilet, Yuan Peipei''s ecstasy sounded from time to time, and soon, Yuan Peipei''s body trembled slightly, and then Su Ming''s right hand felt a violent surging, Yuan Peipei had already erupted a woman''s ''squirting'' all over the toilet. Yes, Su Ming can''t believe it. With Yuan Peipei''s rapid breathing, he can clearly feel how satisfied the beauty in his arms is at the moment...


    , -,

 Chapter 101： Lan Wanxi is in a coma

    My Beauty Qunfang 101, Lan Wanxi Comatose


    The hurried woman''s breathing sound was continuously conveyed in Su Ming''s ears. Su Ming could clearly feel Yuan Peipei''s breathing system, breathe out the fragrance, and shyly hug her...


    After a feeling of pleasure, Yuan Peipei had become weak and weak, and quietly leaned against Su Ming''s chest.


    Su Ming raised his hand and looked at the right hand that was already stained with women''s love water. He smiled bitterly. The senior sister just now was really too fierce. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have dared to imagine it.


    Women are so happy when they break out...


    Looking at the sleeping Yuan Peipei, Su Ming did not intend to get up, but let the beauty fall asleep peacefully in her arms.


    Su Ming doesn''t want to go out now, he is not sure whether the enemy is still looking for him. If he goes out now, he may be chased by three people, so he plans to go out later.


    Nothing happened, Su Ming simply called Tian Mengni. Tian Mengni was still as coquettish as usual. She answered the phone and said with a smile, "Handsome guy, why did you take the initiative to call me today? What a surprise! Are you trying to push me down? Hee hee, okay, I''m so lonely!"


    "Khan." Su Ming knew that she would say that, and after kissing Yuan Peipei who was sleeping soundly, he replied, "Don''t think that I really don''t dare to fall in love with you, I''ve been fascinated by me all day, believe it or not* *I got you!"


    "Yo hehe! Come on! My daughter is not at home, I''ll wait for you!" Tian Mengni pursed her lips and smiled happily.


    "Okay, I''ll go right now..." Su Ming pretended to be serious.


    "Hee hee! People are going to lose it!" Tian Mengni smiled sweetly.


    Su Ming took a deep breath, knowing Tian Mengni''s coquettish level, Lan Wanxi may not be able to match, and had **** with Tian Mengni for a while, Su Ming looked at the time, it was already 11 pm, at this time Yuan Peipei woke up and rubbed it. With her clear eyes, she said confusedly, "Why are we still in the toilet! It''s too dirty here, is it okay to go out?"


    "Well, it should be safe to go out now!" Su Ming nodded in agreement, Yuan Peipei stood up slowly, but found that her legs were suddenly paralyzed. It may be that her legs were numb due to poor sleeping posture, and she almost fell. Going down, fortunately, Su Ming supported her in time.


    Yuan Peipei looked at him gratefully, and suddenly said in a soft voice, "Yes, can you help me put on my underwear---pants? I''m inconvenient now!"


    "Forehead��"


    "Oh, what are you doing, your legs are really numb! Can''t you help me?" Yuan Peipei said angrily.


    "Yes." Su Ming reluctantly agreed, letting Yuan Peipei''s hands grasp his shoulders, while he reached down and helped Yuan Peipei pull up his underwear---pants up, and said with a smile, "Senior sister just now? Are you satisfied?"


    "You... I''m too embarrassed to say that it''s all your fault, otherwise... how could others do this." Yuan Peipei gave Su Ming a resentment, but nodded slightly, and said, "Full, satisfied..."


    "Hehe, that''s right, if Senior Sister likes it, I can help you in the future." Su Ming said with a rogue smile.


    "Really? Don''t lie!" Yuan Peipei blushed and asked ashamed. Although this kind of thing was very embarrassing, she found that Su Ming helped her once, and now she is eager for the pleasure of playing secretly...


    "Well, really! Senior Sister wants me to do it now!" Su Ming smiled and nodded.


    Yuan Peipei rolled her eyes and said, "You are a hungry girl when you are a senior! It''s not long, so how could you want it again! I will find you next time my senior wants it!"


    "No problem. Let''s go out, I have to go to the school doctor''s room to treat the wound." Su Ming smiled and left the women''s toilet with Yuan Peipei, and soon they came to the school doctor''s room.


    Tang Liuxia saw that Su Ming was hurt again, her beautiful eyes were slightly wrinkled, and she questioned Su Ming. Su Ming had to explain things honestly, but he didn''t say a word about the incident of the survival game, and that kind of thing should not be left to unrelated people Know, otherwise it will bring danger to the other party...


    After receiving the treatment, Su Ming''s wound was finally healed, not as painful as before. He was about to leave the school doctor''s office, but found that Li Yuling and Qin Yuan came in with the blood-covered Lan Wanxi, Lan Wanxi came in. There were bloodstains all over Xi''s body, especially on his chest, which was shocking to see.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ming asked anxiously, Lan Wanxi was also a participant in the survival game, right?


    This idea was instantly affirmed by Su Ming. Lan Wanxi, who was seriously injured in a coma, was definitely attacked by the enemy secretly. Otherwise, the opponent would not be able to openly and honestly hurt Lan Wanxi. Lan Wanxi has the super power of hypnotism, so she may not be able to beat her. Enemy, but escape is still easy to do...


    "We don''t know either! I heard someone screaming at the school just now, and I came out to take a look out of curiosity, and found that she was lying in a pool of blood, unconscious and unknown. Tang Liuxia, please save her!" Qin Yuan said with a worried look on her face.


    Tang Liuxia didn''t talk nonsense, and quickly helped Lan Wanxi stop the bleeding. Lan Wanxi was stabbed three times in the body, one in the chest and two in the back. The three wounds shed a lot of blood.


    "Nima..." Su Ming was so angry that he directly guessed who did it. Except for the three guys from Xia Jun, he couldn''t think of who it was.


    Lan Wanxi knows how to hypnotize, and if she joins forces with herself to fight against the enemy, she will not lose to those three at all, but they realized Lan Wanxi''s existence and deterrence, so they secretly attacked her without her knowing, Su Ming Suddenly I know the reason why Kuang Gang was not present when the bathroom attacked. Kuang Gang was definitely going to attack Lan Wanxi at that time. He has the super power of concealment. Under the deliberate attack, Lan Wanxi can''t resist of.


    "What the **** are you doing! Both are injured, and the girl''s injury is more serious. If it is a little later, she will die. Now it''s okay, the bleeding has been successfully stopped, and the rest is to deal with the wound, and finally save her life. ." Tang Liuxia said, if it''s just a minor injury, she''s not interested in paying attention, but now that there is an incident where life is at stake, she has to ask clearly!


    Lan Wanxi was in a coma, lying on the ice bed and sleeping peacefully. Su Ming suppressed the anger in his heart and came to her to look at her unconscious and saved his life. He felt a little relieved and said to Tang Liuxia, " It''s those rich second-generation bullies in the school, Sister Yuling, take care of Sister Wanxi! She has been eliminated, and now I''m going to take revenge and settle accounts."


    "Wait, you are in danger alone, we are not at ease!" Qin Yuan said while holding Su Ming''s hand.


    Li Yuling also looked at him worriedly, and said, "This kind of thing has already happened. We have to call the police and let the police deal with the villains."


    "Call the police?" Su Ming smiled wryly, what''s the use of calling the police in this survival game? Those who ate poison wouldn''t pay attention to this aspect at all, this game was only about surviving and killing.


    , -,

 Chapter 102： An angry Su Ming

    My Beauty Qunfang 102, Su Ming who was irritated


    Su Ming clenched his fists tightly, and his face was full of murderous aura. He was completely irritated by those three guys now. If he didn''t kill them, the anger in his heart could not be quelled.


    Qinyuan also showed a hint of sadness when she saw him like this. Lan Wanxi was their sister of the Hundred Flowers Club, and now she was injured by the other party and almost lost her life, and they were also angry.


    "Do you really want to go?" Although Qin Yuan was also angry, she was still worried that Su Ming would fight the enemy herself.


    "Go." Su Ming nodded lightly, his eyes firm.


    "Okay! Big sister doesn''t persuade you anymore, she wants to avenge Wanxi." Qin Yuan looked at him and said, "Wait, I''ll tell my mother to call some people to help you."


    "Don''t! Don''t let your mother intervene in this matter." Su Ming rejected her intention and said, "There are some things I can''t let you know. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I really can''t."


    "Why?" Qin Yuan and Li Yuling asked at the same time, their expressions full of dissatisfaction.


    "Do you believe me?" Su Ming said.


    "Believe!"


    "Okay, then don''t ask. I won''t tell you because I don''t want you to be in danger. Sister Wanxi has already had an accident. I don''t want you to have any mistakes, so I don''t know what to do. Do you understand?" Su Ming looked at them solemnly and said.


    Qin Yuan wanted to call her mother Qin Ying for help, but Su Ming disagreed. No outsiders would join the survival game, otherwise it would not be a fifteen-player game. Li Zimo arranged this game. Su Ming didn��t know what he was doing. But Su Ming can believe that Li Zimo will not allow outsiders to join, otherwise, he will kill those who join.


    This is also the reason why Su Ming didn''t want Qin Ying to be implicated...


    "Take good care of her!" Su Ming, who lost this sentence, left the ward, leaving the beauties standing quietly, their faces all silent and not speaking.


    ��


    Su Ming checked the campus and found that the enemy was no longer on the campus, and he didn''t know where he went.


    In the fifteen-player game, Lan Wanxi has already been eliminated, so the other thirteen and one of them are left. Su Ming only knows three of them. As for the others, Su Ming does not know at all. This is the worst thing for him. In this situation, I cursed Li Zimo, Wang Bagaozi in my heart, this is too unfair.


    "Brother Ming, are you looking for us?" Suddenly, at the gate of the school, several students came to Su Ming.


    Su Ming nodded slightly, threw some money to them, and said, "Whoever knows the news about Xia Jun, Kuang Gang, and Zhou Haofei, let me know what you know!"


    Those boys were horrified for a while. It was actually about the school bullies. They kept showing fear on their faces, but they didn''t dare to answer.


    "Say, don''t you think the money is not enough? I have money."


    "Master, it''s not about the money, but the three people are not easy to mess with! If we told you, we might be killed by them tomorrow!" said one embarrassedly.


    "Don''t worry, who knows if I don''t say it? And I''m going to kill them now. If someone is dead, what are you afraid of? Or, do you want Laozi to shoot you? Laozi is in a very bad mood now!" Su Ming Leng Ran said.


    These people''s expressions suddenly became frightened. Looking at Su Ming''s murderous look in his eyes, they couldn''t imagine what kind of fierce anger this was...


    The student on the left respectfully said, "I know the details of Xia Jun. He is the son of a big business owner in Baihua Street, Yunyang City..."


    "Forget it, don''t talk about these statuses, I want to know where he is now, when he will appear, or the address... These are enough!" Su Ming waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to say those.


    The man was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t take too much notice, and then he said, "Xia Jun has a hobby, that is to go to the charm bar every night to play with women. The charm bar has all kinds of prostitutes, Japan, Vietnam, South Korea, the United States, many Women of the country, as long as they have money, can play with all kinds of prostitutes, Xia Jun goes every night, we have done his before


    The little follower knows this. "


    "So Xia Jun will also appear in the Charm Bar today?" Su Ming said excitedly.


    "Yeah! The news is absolutely reliable. It''s just that he will bring a lot of subordinates every time he goes there. If you plan to attack him, you have to be prepared, otherwise you will..." He suddenly closed his mouth and dared not say anything. If Su Ming will be killed, Su Ming is brave enough to go over, and he must have his own self-confidence, otherwise wouldn''t it be equivalent to going to death?


    "Very good! Do you have any information about Kuanggang, Zhou Haofei and the others?" Su Ming was slightly satisfied, and gave them some money. Now they were excited, so they shared the information about the two of them, but there was nothing. Useful, because you can''t find the enemy, let alone make an ambush!


    After listening to Su Ming, he looked slightly disappointed, and said, "Let''s go! I have my own principles to come out and mess with me, and I won''t let you get into trouble. Also, your information is worth the money I gave you, and I will pay it back in the future. when I will find you."


    "Hey, thank you, Brother Ming!" Several people laughed together and left happily with the money!


    Su Ming didn''t look at them, but went to leave school in his sports car. The sports car was worth more than 3 million yuan. The sound was very loud, and the horsepower of the car was strong. It was very satisfying to drive. Soon, Su Ming came to a Jane. The old house, this is a shop that sells groceries on the outside, but in fact it sells weapons, knives, pistols, hidden weapons and other dangerous things.


    Su Ming walked in and saw a man in his fifties sitting in an old chair, reading a newspaper lazily, the boss saw Su Ming coming, glanced at Su Ming lazily, and said, "Boy, what do you want to buy? "


    "Buy the goods." Su Ming looked at him lightly and said.


    "Look at it for yourself! I have a lot of groceries here." Seeing that Su Ming was young and a student, the boss guessed that Su Ming was not a ''social'' person, so he didn''t plan to pay attention to Su Ming.


    Su Ming was not angry when he saw that he despised him, and said, "Master, I don''t want groceries, I want real ones. Do you have a saber here?"


    "Are you really buying the real thing?" The boss was slightly surprised. Although he disdain Su Ming, since he has business, he will never have trouble with money, right?


    , -,

 Chapter 103： Before ambush

    My Beauty Qunfang 103, Before the Ambush


    Su Ming saw that he suddenly turned into a smile and said to himself, he slightly despised the boss in his heart, and said, "Yes, buy the real thing, you have the best knife here, I want to buy it."


    "Okay! Wait a minute," the boss walked into the room, and after about a minute passed, he opened a tunnel door and said, "Come in with me, go inside and choose."


    Su Ming followed. Came to an underground space, there are many weapons, most of which are guns, guns of various styles, very domineering! But Su Ming didn''t pay too much attention, but looked at the knife holder and looked at it seriously for a while.


    The boss looked at him strangely and said, "Why do you like knives? Isn''t it great to have a gun? Guns can kill people easily, while knives require melee attacks and fights."


    "No, I just like to use a knife. Using a gun is really good, but it''s easy to reveal your identity, isn''t it?" Su Ming said lightly.


    "Hehe, that''s right!" The boss smiled slightly enlightenedly, guessing that Su Ming had some identity, otherwise he wouldn''t know about his place...


    "Boss, let me introduce you to the best knife here! You can wear your body freely and move easily!" Su Ming said.


    The boss smiled slightly and said, "According to your request, I will introduce you to use two kinds of knives, one kind of dagger and one kind of saber. You have to hit the key points to do it.��


    "Then introduce the saber!" Su Ming said after listening.


    "Hehe, good!" The boss came over and took a saber about twenty centimeters long from the knife holder. The blade was sharp, as sharp as a needle, and the shape of the knife was slightly curved, but not overly curved. , There are some protruding points on the back of the knife that are similar to screws. Once this kind of thing stabs the enemy, it can cause huge damage to the enemy''s body. Su Ming fell in love with this knife at first sight. It was made in a good shape, and by feeling, Su Ming could feel the mighty power of this saber.


    Su Ming held it lightly in his hand, and gestured as many times as he wanted, and the sound of a knife breaking the wind responded, making a crisp swishing sound from the underground room...


    "How is it? Are you satisfied?" The boss laughed.


    "Yeah! Okay, does this knife have a name?" Su Ming nodded, having the urge to let go...


    The boss said, "Yes, this knife is called the Iron-blooded Sabre. It is so hard that bullets can''t penetrate it. It is the best knife I have here, and it is also the most expensive."


    "How much?" Su Ming waved the iron-blooded saber and swiped at the wall, and with a knife, the wall was easily melted away by a deep trace of the knife, and there was no sign of any shattering on the wall at all, and the trace of the knife crack was clearly visible. .


    "One price, three thousand yuan." The boss said with a smile.


    "Robbery?" Su Ming''s face sank, he didn''t lack money, but he felt like he was being tricked!


    "You don''t know, this knife is imported from Africa, the quantity is not large, and it has stopped being purchased now. You probably won''t be able to buy it anywhere else. I only have two left here. It''s not expensive to sell it. , And, if you are not satisfied after using it, you can return it at any time, because this is my trust, the value of the knife, of course, you can''t give a random reason to return it, there are rules, otherwise you will get angry I." The boss said with a serious face.


    "No, as long as it''s easy to use, why would I be willing to return it?" Su Ming smiled, "Boss, I want to buy your two iron-blooded sabers."


    "This... No, I won''t sell you two, these knives are too rare." The boss shook his head directly.


    Su Ming felt strange and said, "Do you think the price is too low?"


    "It''s not about the price. Even if you give me a high price, I won''t sell you two. You may not know the power of the Iron Sabre. The rarity of this knife is almost included in the collection."


    "Okay! Then I only need one!" Su Ming smiled helplessly and paid the boss three thousand yuan. He understood a little what the boss conveyed. It''s like a kind of food. You''d be willing to eat it when it was about to become extinct. eat?


    "Sir, please don''t tell anyone that you bought a Jagged Saber from me!" the boss pleaded.


    "Understood!" Su Ming nodded, and put the Iron-blooded Saber on the belt under his right waist, which did not affect his actions at all, but felt a sense of joy, because wearing this saber gave him more confidence than before...


    Leaving here, Su Ming drove into Baihua Street, came to the entrance of Charming Bar, and parked the car outside the entrance of the bar. He then walked into the bar, and the whole person was in a frenzy. The person said that Xia Jun came here every night between 0:30 and 1:00, and it was only 0:00 now, and there was still some time to wait.


    Su Ming sneered in his heart, the other party sullen him once, injured Lan Wanxi and fell into a coma, never thought that they would also be ambushed and attacked by him?


    Looking for a place, Su Ming ordered a glass of whiskey. Just after drinking it, a tall American woman came to him with a smile. The woman was very well dressed, with thick eyebrows and round lips. Red, wearing heart-shaped earrings on both sides of her ears, especially her yellow wavy hair, which looks very elegant, short shirt, and denim skirt with hips, her slender figure is very hot and enchanting...


    "Sir, would you like to dance with me?" The woman is a female in the glamour bar. On the surface, she invites men to dance, but this is actually the beginning of soliciting customers.


    Su Ming looked at him and was attracted by the figure of this American woman, but at first glance he knew that she was a ji girl. He was not interested in playing with this kind of woman. I don''t know how many men played with this kind of thing. He said lightly, "I am not interested."


    "Hehe! Don''t be so indifferent! They just invited you to dance!" The woman leaned over reluctantly, swaying her waist, trying to arouse Su Ming''s interest.


    "Let''s go! I don''t have time to play with you, I''m waiting for someone now!" Su Ming put it more bluntly.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, her eyes blinked, and she smiled and said, "Sir, wait for someone! Hehe, sometimes waiting for someone is a very unbearable thing, why don''t I accompany you! You are not interested in doing people, but they have a talent You absolutely love it."


    "What?" Su Ming smiled interestingly.


    "People can make your brother.. brother want.. immortal.. want to.. die, let you try something you have never had before.. Xiao pleasure!"


    "Fine.. Xiao?" Su Ming was startled, and immediately became interested. He was not interested in playing with her, but it seemed like a good thing to let her taste.. Xiao, and he hadn''t tried it yet! I''ve watched a lot of Japanese movies, and I almost didn''t really feel it.


    "Do you want it?" The woman smiled sweetly.


    "How much?"


    "Two hundred times, you will be satisfied."


    "Okay." Su Ming shoved two hundred oceans into her chest. With a charming smile on her face, she took Su Ming''s hand and walked to a place dedicated to character...xiao. She walked in the corridor. , Su Ming looked at the American woman who was pulling him, crying and laughing, until he reached her neck.


    Leaning against the corridor, Su Ming relaxed himself, the woman squatted down with a sweet smile, knelt on the floor, and began to open Su Ming''s crotch, and took out the thing inside...


    , -,

 Chapter 104： bar kill

    My Beauty Qunfang 104. Kill the enemy at the bar


    Two hundred once, definitely worth it!


    Su Ming relaxed himself and began to enjoy the process of playing a flute. He looked at the American woman kneeling on the floor with a smile on his face!


    "Master, it''s started!" The woman smiled enchantingly.


    "Yeah!" Su Ming nodded slightly, without moving his body, let the woman take out her own thing, and the gentle jade hand held it gently and regularly!


    It didn''t take long for the woman''s gentle hands to play with Su Ming''s thing strong. Su Ming smiled with satisfaction. The woman under her was very experienced and knew how to make a man''s things change in the shortest time. stand up.


    Su Ming''s thing is quite fierce, the woman''s jade hand can only be held halfway, her eyes show a look of surprise, a little greedy, but Su Ming has no plans to **** her, so she can only be disappointed and open her mouth slightly , swallowed it with incomparably light movements, and a very wonderful package suddenly came, Su Ming was suddenly excited, and it was the first time to taste a woman''s small mouth to swallow, this is an inexplicable feeling...


    "Master, are you feeling well?" the woman giggled.


    "Yeah, yes!" Su Ming answered her with satisfaction, in awe.


    Seeing Su Ming showing such an air of enjoyment, she also smiled happily. She has rich experience in this area, and her confidence can make every man feel great satisfaction...


    Then, the woman''s mouth began to blow gently for a while, slowly causing Su Ming''s pleasure...


    The corridor of the bar is a bit dark, no lights are turned on, because it is specially for people to do this, so it sets up an elegant environment��


    Su Ming just leaned against the wall, completely relaxed and enjoying the woman''s service, the woman let go of her hand, and then swallowed Su Ming''s root whole...


    It can be said that in an instant, Su Ming''s whole person fell into bliss, he couldn''t help but put his hand behind the woman''s head, and from time to time he stretched himself in front of him...


    "Hey! It''s so powerful!" Su Ming was extremely satisfied! The woman is really a powerful blower!


    "It''s good that you''re happy, I''ve received your money, and of course people will serve you seriously!" She smiled softly with a look of flattery on her face.


    Su Ming nodded slightly, the woman''s movements gradually began to speed up, and at the same time, she was no longer gentle, but swallowed the thing tightly with her mouth, which made Su Ming enjoy another kind of enjoyment...


    "Call..."


    Finally, in an instant, Su Ming broke out, and the whole person reached an unprecedented peak state. Crazy things were sent to the woman''s mouth at no intervals. It lasted for many times, and Su Ming finally finished.


    The woman didn''t spit it out, and continued to swallow Su Ming''s things until Su Ming''s things became atrophied and she ate the contents of her mouth, then she slowly stood up and said with a sweet smile " Lord, are you satisfied?"


    "Very satisfied." Su Ming nodded and smiled, he was telling the truth, this tasting was really good.


    "Hehe! Do you want to do someone else?" The woman did everything for money, and began to please Su Ming again, and tried to charm Su Ming by twisting her waist...


    Su Ming has just finished his work, and his craving has long since disappeared. For the sake of the woman''s strength just now, he took another 200 RMB to the other party and said, "This is a reward, you can go!"


    "Hehe, thank you so much." Of course the woman was happy, she took the money from Su Ming directly, and Nana walked away!


    Su Ming ordered a red plum, so he put his mind on the survival game. The woman''s taste of the flute was just a small episode. He came here to deal with Xia Jun...


    The news is reliable. At 0:30, Xia Jun really came over and entered the Charm Bar with a gust of wind, and brought more than 30 subordinates with him...


    As soon as he entered the bar, Xia Jun said very arrogantly, "Hey, where is your boss! I don''t know if I come here every night? You forgot to come out to say hello?"


    "Hehe! This uncle, please wait a moment, our boss will come out soon!" A waiter said with a sorry smile.


    "Huh! I''m in a good mood today, I won''t bother with you guys anymore, bring me a glass of whisky." Xia Jun said while sitting in front of the service desk,


    Xia Jun''s men are all standing behind him. Now that the survival game has started, he will of course buy more men, because the game has no restrictions...


    Su Ming stood in a corner of the bar and dance hall and looked at Xia Jun. He originally wanted to do it right away, but he saw that Xia Jun brought a lot of people, all of them tall and powerful. He frowned and immediately gave up the past attack. , thinking in his heart, Xia Jun came here to play with women, so the best time is to wait for him to play at a critical moment. At that moment, even if he reacts and is attacked by himself, he cannot resist in time.


    Soon, the owner of Charming Bar came out to greet Xia Jun with a smile on his face, and called five women over to give Xia Jun a hug.


    "Xia Jun, why are you so excited today?" the boss asked with a smile.


    "Haha! Can''t you be excited?" Commander Xia laughed, but he didn''t tell the boss. The boss was smart and didn''t ask. He pointed to a private room and said with a smile, "This room is the best room in the hotel, you can enjoy it slowly. By the way! By the way, these five goods are very tender tonight, all of which I paid for in Vietnam today, since you are my old customer, I will give you all to enjoy!"


    "Haha! Okay, then I''m welcome!" Xia Jun nodded with a slight smile, picked up a Vietnamese girl in one hand, and walked towards the room, followed by the four girls behind him.


    "By the way, you are guarding the door and must not leave, understand?" Xia Jun turned his head and ordered his subordinates.


    "Follow the order!" Those people nodded in obedience.


    Xia Jun walked in and started the family happiness of men and women.


    Su Ming smiled lightly. He had already thought of a way to go in and deal with Xia Jun. As long as Xia Jun was dealt with, it would not be difficult for his subordinates...


    A waiter in the "touch" hotel was knocked unconscious by Su Ming when he passed the corridor. Su Ming dragged the man to a quiet place and hurriedly changed into a suit of waiter''s clothes.


    After waiting for half an hour, Su Ming revealed murderous intent in his eyes. He walked to the door of Xia Jun''s room, and one of his subordinates suddenly shouted, "Stop, our boss is playing, what are you doing?"


    "That''s right, our hotel owner wants to send him some medicine, I believe he will like it!" Su Ming said with a chuckle.


    "medicine?"


    "Hey, you go in!" Those people clearly opened the door and let Su Ming in.


    Su Ming managed to get in, went inside, and saw that Xia Jun was playing with the woman vigorously, the woman screamed non-stop, and she was blown away.


    "Bastard, that''s fierce!" Su Ming sneered in his heart.


    The lights in the room were a little dim and dim, Xia Jun turned his back to Su Ming, he was playing with things and he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the situation here, he just **** women to his heart''s content.


    Su Ming just stood in the doorway, not going over, but waiting for the moment when Xia Jun broke out.


    Xia Jun''s ability is beyond imagination. He even defeated three women in a row. He finally broke out and shouted loudly...


    At the same time, Su Ming instantly took out the iron-blooded saber from his waist, and shouted "Four-fold super acceleration." His speed was like a bolt of lightning.


    "Pfft... ah..." Xia Jun screamed in pain. He was in an explosive state and was hit in the throat with a knife by Su Ming before he knew what was going on. Blood spurted down...


    , -,

 Chapter 105： Campus female corpse incident

    My Beauty Qunfang 105, School Girl Corpse Incident


    Such a sudden attack was unexpected by Xia Jun. He only reacted when he was hit by a knife, but the pain from the wound made his life worse than death, and he completely lost his strength to resist!


    The bed was sprayed with blood, and it looked particularly dreary under the dim light. Those women all screamed and screamed in fear!


    "Bastard, you **** plot against me!" Xia Jun turned around desperately, seeing that the person who attacked him was Su Ming, he said angrily. His neck was almost slashed by Su Ming''s knife.


    "Humph! What''s wrong with you? Don''t think that you are the only ones who know how to sneak attack on others, and others won''t turn back to you?" Su Ming sneered and praised in his heart. Military hold.


    Xia Jun screamed and rolled on the bed. Now he has no combat power at all, and even his life has been weakened crazily, let alone using super powers to resist Su Ming!


    "This knife is to avenge Sister Wanxi, and the next step is Lao Tzu''s anger." Su Ming stepped forward, without the pitiful cry of Xia Jun. Since it is an enemy, it is the practice of beheading and killing. Otherwise, the other party will one day turn back to smite himself...


    "what��"


    is another knife. The saber in Su Ming''s hand pierced Xia Jun''s chest, and blood spilled out without money!


    The ?? saber is full of Xia Jun''s blood, this sword looks very coquettish at the moment...


    How could Xia Jun withstand the power of two swords, he was killed by Su Ming on the spot, his eyes were not closed, he was completely a ghost!


    "jump jump jump!"


    A group of men at the door heard Xia Jun''s screams, and immediately broke through the door and came in to look here. When they saw that Xia Jun was killed by Su Ming, they all rushed towards Su Ming with cold and angry expressions, holding hands one by one. He attacked with weapons, and at the same time, two guys held short pistols in their hands, and shot Su Ming without thinking...


    Su Ming has long been prepared for these people to use guns. When the opponent broke the door, he had already moved around, making the enemy''s capture unstable. He opened a few grabs but not a single bullet hit Su Ming. Instead, he killed three of the five women over there, and more Blood sprayed into the room.


    "Sweep Sweep!"


    A series of three knives hit the enemy with guns, their hands were chopped off by Su Ming, and they rolled on the ground and wailed.


    Su Ming''s speed is so fast that they are not comparable to those with superpowers. It is very simple to kill them. With his unparalleled speed and superpower, Su Ming killed 90% of the enemies in a few seconds.


    In the dimly lit room, Su Ming is the **** of speed. He will kill anyone he wants, and he will never miss.


    Without Xia Jun''s resistance, Su Ming quickly killed his subordinates. The corpses lay one by one in the room, and the smell of blood permeated the entire space.


    When killing the last enemy, Su Ming hung him with a knife, and then kicked him out with a random kick, hitting him heavily in the middle of the dance hall. When the surrounding crowd saw someone being brutally killed, they uttered tremblingly. screams...


    "Damn... Who is making trouble here?" The bar owner said very angrily, and immediately ordered the staff to rush over.


    Su Ming walked out with no expression on his face, "This matter has nothing to do with you. The main purpose of my visit is to kill Xia Jun. He is dead now. If you want to intervene in this matter, I''m welcome to kill you too."


    Said, Su Ming played with the saber in his hand and looked at the boss with a faint smile...


    "What did you say? You... You actually killed Xia Jun!" The boss was shocked by this sentence, his face became extremely embarrassed, and he was also afraid of Su Ming.


    The sixteen-year-old boy in front of him killed Xia Jun''s subordinates by himself, and also killed Xia Jun? Is this too violent?


    Xia Jun''s strength is strong, but the boss knows very well that Xia Jun helped him solve a lot of troublemakers in the past.


    However, even with the strength of Xia Jun, he was actually killed by the young man in front of him. This is really unacceptable!


    "Get out of the way, or you''ll die!" Su Ming walked over with an indifferent expression. Whoever dared to stop the crowd at the bar would all make way for him to go to both sides.


    "Hey! I''d better not get involved in this matter. Although it''s a pity that Xia Jun died, he lost this guest, but no amount of money is worth his life!" The boss sighed and did not order the bar staff to stop Su Ming.


    Su Ming just walked out of the bar, leaving behind an extremely domineering figure, started his sports car, and left Baihua Street.


    Soon, the Yunyang City Police Department dispatched, a dozen police cars galloped to the Charm Bar, and a group of scoundrels rushed in, drawing their guns and watching the surrounding situation vigilantly, it was horrible!


    "Captain Yan, these people are dead!" a note reported.


    "It''s so cruel, which guy did it? It''s too conscientious, isn''t it?" At the entrance of the bar, a tall and slender policewoman in a police uniform walked in. Looking at the tragic scene inside, she pinched her nose in disgust and said. "You deal with the scene, and others bring everyone in the bar, including the owner, back for questioning."


    "Yes, Captain Yan."


    ��


    The next day, two major news alarmed the people of Yunyang City.


    At the Charm Bar, dozens of people died overnight, each of which was cruel and terrifying. It was hotly debated by the citizens of Yunyang City, and the Weibo forum exploded, discussing this matter all day long.


    What is the deep hatred between the two sides? It led to a slaughter, no, it should be said to be a slaughter...


    But when you know that those who died are outlaws, not only did the people show no sympathy, but instead said that they deserved to die, so that the society would have a lot less harm!


    The second news came from Ishida Middle School. In the morning of the school, the students exclaimed that they found a dead female corpse. The method of death was quite cruel. She was raped and then killed. Their faces turned pale in shock, which one is not terribly frightened!


    It''s just that the hospital''s ability is obviously insufficient, and it has not been tested that the female student was first killed and then raped...


    In a survival game, one died and two were eliminated overnight. Fortunately, Lan Wanxi was not killed by Kuanggang...


    In the principal''s office, the principal was in a cold sweat at the moment, making his face wet. This situation was completely beyond his imagination. He knew that this was definitely the work of the mysterious new teacher, but he did not expect it to happen. it''s so serious...


    "It''s over, my school is over, how could such a teacher be recruited!" The principal said in a very angry and unlucky way.


    The principal wanted to call the police to find out Li Zimo, but when he realized the ability of this person and could kill him at any time, he had no courage and could only try to suppress the panic of the campus.


    , -,

 Chapter 106： Policewoman Zhao Yan

    My Beauty Qunfang 106, Policewoman Zhao Yan


    "Old man, you''d better keep your mouth shut, or your old life will be gone!" Li Zimo suddenly appeared in front of the principal and said with a godly smile.


    "You... how can you do such a thing?" The principal pointed at him and said angrily.


    "Like..." Li Zimo replied with a faint smile.


    The principal sat down on the chair, his face pale and weak, and his body trembled for a few times. He was already frightened by Li Zimo''s simple answer. Did he casually make a death because he liked it?


    Is this person abnormal?


    "Didn''t I say, I''ll let you see an interesting death game?" Li Zi smiled silently.


    "Who the **** are you? What are you doing this for?" the principal asked carefully.


    "Haha! For what? Exciting, no, no, no, this is only part of it, mainly because of Su Ming."


    "That student?" The principal''s face wrinkled, and instantly, he guessed Su Ming''s background identity, what kind of hatred did he have with the person in front of him?


    "Old man, don''t try to understand some things that you shouldn''t know. The police are here, and keep your mouth shut!" Leaving these words, Li Zimo walked out of the office with a long laugh, and went back to teach as if nothing had happened. !


    The principal was limp in front of the desk and did not speak for a long time.


    ��


    A police car drove by the gate of the school, a group of police cars got off the car in a hurry, and rushed into the campus with a hard baton in their hands...


    One of the female policemen is Zhao Yan, the captain of the third team of the police station. She looks about 24 years old, wearing a policewoman''s uniform, with black silk **** at the back of her head, and a smooth face. She has fine eyebrows, phoenix eyes like water, red lips, and a delicate nose. Her tall and **** body is very hot, her chest is bulging and full, and she is ready to show her waist. Long legs, look extraordinarily slender and perfect...


    "Go in and arrest someone and take that student named Su Ming away." Zhao Yan said with a cold expression. She went to Su Ming''s house just now, broke through the door, and found that the house was empty, so she came to the school.


    After a sleepless night of interrogation last night, I finally learned from the bar owner that the murderer who killed those people in the bar was Su Ming.


    The owner of the bar didn''t dare to confess Su Ming at first, because this person''s methods were brutal. If he said he would die, but he had to confess under the brutal interrogation of the police!


    Zhao Yan ordered a red plum for herself and started smoking it. She was tall and sexy, but she was smoking a cigarette at the moment, which seemed to add a bit of heroic beauty...


    Walking into the campus, Zhao Yan immediately went to the school administration department with an indifferent expression, rudely smashed a table top with a stick, and shouted, "Who of you knows the murderer who raped and murdered the female student?"


    "Police, we don''t know! We were informed of the situation when a student found the female corpse in the morning, and then we called the police in time!" The administration department and a group of high-level school personnel all shook their heads and sighed, and they felt bad in their hearts. , has a great impact on the reputation of the school.


    "Yo! I don''t even know! Are there any ghosts among you? If you dare to do it, why don''t you dare admit it?" Zhao Yan looked at them with a faint smile while holding a cigarette.


    Everyone laughed bitterly in their hearts. If someone of us did it, it would be strange to admit it. How many people who broke the law voluntarily voted?


    "Hey, the sweaty old man over there is calling you! Did you **** and kill the female student?" Zhao Yan looked at the principal.


    "No... don''t wrong people." The principal was sweating incessantly, not because of the school girl corpse incident, but because of the dangerous person in the school!


    "Yeah! It''s not you who raped and killed you, so why are you sweating so much? You have a ghost in your heart?" Zhao Yan knew that there was something wrong with the principal by looking at him, and said, "Tell me honestly, is it you? What did you do?"


    The principal said helplessly, "Please don''t be so unreasonable. I feel sad because I know this happened on campus this morning. As the principal, I cannot strictly manage the students. This is a great responsibility. I don''t know how to tell the victims. Parents explain!"


    "Oh, that''s true, but it can''t get rid of your suspicion. All of you will help me in the case of the female corpse. Well, let''s put it aside for now, and now I''ll catch a student who breaks the law first, that one is Su. Where are Ming''s students?"


    "What''s up with him?"


    "It''s a crime, he killed the people at the Charm Bar last night, you don''t know?" Zhao Yan said with some displeasure.


    "We are not the police, how could we know" a teacher smiled wryly.


    "Oh, cough!" Zhao Yan coughed a few times in embarrassment, and said, "Where are the others? Are you in school?"


    "Yes, he is in class."


    "I''m going... Killing someone so calmly and calmly, this is too arrogant!" Zhao Yan was kicked off the table in front of him by Su Ming''s behavior, but she was also happy all of a sudden, not running away, just in time Ah, I can successfully catch someone in the past, "Let''s go, I really want to see who he is? So proud?"


    Zhao Yan brought people to Class 29, flew through the door with one foot, and walked in with her slender legs outstretched. She was amazed at the scene. Zhao Yan''s beauty was no different from that of the four school beauties. , Violent behavior, combined with her wonderful tall figure, immediately attracted the boys in the class.


    But seeing that it was a policewoman or a violent type, those students didn''t dare to be too obsessed with her beauty!


    "Who is Su Ming?" Zhao Yan said loudly.


    "I..." Su Ming knew that the police would come to the door sooner or later, so he simply stood up and said.


    "**, so suck!" Zhao Yan glanced over and said with a sneer, "Kill dozens of people, didn''t plan to remain anonymous, and still go to school as usual?"


    "Police, what did you say? Who did I kill?" Su Ming pretended not to understand.


    "Humph! The evidence is here!" Zhao Yan still passed a document, "Would you like to see for yourself, the evidence is right in front of you!"


    Su Ming just glanced at it and knew that the bar owner had confessed. Facing the violent beauty tempted by the police uniform in front of him, there was no possibility of not confessing to himself.


    "How is it! Do you still want to deny it?" Zhao Yan took a puff of cigarettes, blew out a puff of smoke, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to kill so many people with your body, it''s really a surprise for my sister. , but well, if you kill someone, you have to accept legal punishment, do you want to fight with your sister or surrender yourself?"


    "Surrender!" There was no regret in Su Ming''s expression. In the survival game, if you don''t kill the enemy, the enemy will come to kill you. There is no other choice.


    "Hmph! So good!" Zhao Yan sneered and said, "You guys should be careful and torture him to avoid cheating. Such criminals are not ordinary people."


    "Yes." Five notes obeyed the order and walked over to Su Ming with vigilant eyes...


    , -,

 Chapter 107： hes stalling

    My Beauty Qunfang 107 He''s stalling for time


    All the students in the classroom looked at Su Ming''s body, and they were extremely suspicious, and they couldn''t figure it out...


    Why did Su Ming kill people? And he still killed dozens of people at once, not to mention who he has a big revenge with, just talking about his slaughtering power will make the audience horrified!


    The reason why Su Ming didn''t resist was actually very simple. It was to wait for Zhou Haofei and Kuang Gang to show up. If they were caught by Tiaozi, they would definitely think that this was a wonderful opportunity to come and kill him. Besides, it doesn''t matter if they don''t come, time The longer it has passed, the better it will be for me without taking poison!


    sneered in his heart, Su Ming was irritated by the three of them, and now he dares to do anything, he will not let the other two go, anyway, either he will die or they will die!


    "Stand still, or I''ll shoot!" A male policeman pointed at Su Ming''s forehead with a pistol in his hand.


    Several other policemen began to handcuff Su Ming, grabbed his hands behind his back, and held him tightly with handcuffs. Only then did they rest assured that such a murderous prisoner would not have the chance to escape.


    "Su Ming, did you really kill those people?" Qin Yuan asked with a worried expression on her face.


    "Well, kill!" Su Ming nodded and smiled at Qin Yuan.


    Qinyuan didn''t know if she was angry or worried, Su Ming was too impulsive! Murder is against the law, he knew that he would kill the other party! Makes the situation unstoppable now...


    "Idiot!" Qin Yuan scolded Su Ming, tears streaming down her pale face, crying very sad...


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, and accidentally made the school flower sister cry again, it was really bitter for a woman to cry.


    "You guys are coming less. Now is the time to handle the case. Don''t make this kind of emotional drama. I don''t care how good the relationship between your students is. If he breaks the law now, he is a prisoner and must be punished by the law." Zhao Yan lost Cigarette butts, the exit said lightly.


    "Can you not take him away?" Tian Keke also looked sad, and said, "He went to settle accounts. A girl next to us was almost killed by those people!"


    "Qian, according to what you said, he doesn''t break the law?" Zhao Yan glanced at Tian Keke and said, "Murder is breaking the law. If you don''t arrest him according to what you said, wouldn''t the society be in chaos? Someone else''s part-time job was fired by a black-hearted boss, If you don''t give him money, do you get angry and kill the boss, and then you won''t be punished by the law?"


    "Your sister...what''s the matter with this, you go so far to **** your sister!" Tian Keke said angrily.


    "Aiya, you stinky girl, you still don''t want to listen to your reasoning! Stay here and stop me from doing things, or I''ll sue you for obstructing official business." Zhao Yan said angrily.


    Su Ming saw that Tian Keke was angry and was about to contradict the police. He hurriedly said to Tian Keke, "Stop arguing, be obedient."


    "Oh." Tian Keke calmed down, and could only give Zhao Yan a cold look, making Zhao Yan unhappy, "Sample, do you want to single out!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!" Tian Keke saw that Zhao Yan was very upset, and provocatively spoke.


    "Forget it, as a policeman, I beat ordinary people, which will embarrass the police station." Zhao Yan smiled brightly, and said, "Take him back to the police station, if you students want to see him again, I advise you all. Give up! He committed enough crimes to shoot him."


    Qinyuan, Tian Keke, the two women looked extremely worried, they could only watch Su Ming being taken away but nothing could be changed!


    One is Su Ming''s girlfriend, the other is a woman who is shaken by Su Ming, their eyes are so worried at the moment...


    Even Li Lili, who is usually willful and savage, has a worried expression at this moment, no longer the usual savage appearance...


    Su Ming glanced back at them and was moved in his heart. Apart from his mother and his deceased father, this was the first time in his life that he felt that other women cared so much about him...


    Su Ming said, "Sister, don''t do anything, trust me!"


    After saying this, Su Ming was escorted out of the classroom by the police and disappeared from the sight of the crowd.


    Qinyuan''s body trembled slightly, as if she could hear what Su Ming meant. Her originally sad and lost expression showed a little smile, nodded obediently, and watched Su Ming leave...


    ��


    In the principal''s office, Zhao Yan said indifferently, "You guys are in charge of investigating the female corpse incident. I have to take this prisoner back to the police station first, understand?"


    "clear��"


    "So, let''s go!" Zhao Yan nodded slightly and led Su Ming downstairs. Suddenly Li Zimo appeared in front of them, and Su Ming''s eyes suddenly looked over...


    This guy is the **** who set up the game, Su Ming''s face suddenly turned gloomy, "Teacher, are you really happy now?"


    "Hehe, it''s very happy, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing, which really shocked the teacher. However, you are very good. For a woman to kill more people, although the cost is very high, the teacher believes in you. I have no regrets." Li Zimo smiled sanctimoniously.


    Zhao Yan was confused, looked at the conversation between the two strangely, and asked, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    "It''s nothing, the police, let''s take this as nonsense! Seeing the students caught breaking the law, the teacher is not only relieved, but sad!" Li Zimo replied.


    Zhao Yan feels too strange, but to avoid any accidents, she needs to take Su Ming away as soon as possible...


    After Su Ming was arrested, Zhou Haofei, Kuang Gang, and all the people in the game had their eyes constantly changing in several hidden rooms of the school.


    "Not good! This kid was caught by the police. It seems that his condition is not good, but in fact he has the best advantage now. He didn''t take poison. If he didn''t kill him, we would all have to die in two days. And he will win safely." Kuang Gang said gloomily.


    "Yes, this is not good for us. We should hurry up and start. His ability is not bad, but as long as we join forces to kill him, it is not difficult!" Zhou Haofei''s expression was also gloomy, and he said, "That kid Xia Jun is really a bastard. Deserving it, actually going out alone, Su Ming has a chance to be smothered, otherwise it would not be a problem for the three of us to join forces to kill other people."


    "Hmph, things are like this, it''s useless to talk about it, plan, how to take down Su Ming." Kuang Gang said...


    ��


    In fact, it wasn''t just the two of them. The other eight people also found a serious problem in their hearts. Su Ming didn''t take poison. Now it''s a complete delay. If this continues, they will be bad.


    "Can''t let him live..."


    "We''re going to kill him...he must die, absolutely..."


    , -,

 Chapter 108： How dare you look at my boobs?

    My Beauty Qunfang 108. How dare you look at my breasts?


    Outside the campus gate, Su Ming was brought here, looking at the police car in front of him, Su Ming smiled bitterly, if possible, he really didn''t want to get into the police car in this way, if his mother found out, it would make her sad!


    When the passers-by saw the prisoner being arrested, they all looked around curiously, and they couldn''t help but point at Su Ming.


    "My God, is this the gangster who raped and murdered the female student last night? You bastard, it''s best to be caught. This kind of scum really shouldn''t live in this world."


    "Trash, bah... Social scum, if you want to be a woman so much, won''t you spend a few dollars to go to the red light district?"


    "This kind of person doesn''t have to live anymore. He should be shot immediately, so as not to come out and harm others." The surrounding citizens scolded Su Ming mercilessly for a while.


    Su Ming has a fire in his heart, Nima...don''t talk nonsense, okay? When did labor and capital **** and kill women? This is someone else, so don''t keep scolding, okay?


    "Driving!" Zhao Yan didn''t intend to explain, anyway, they were all prisoners, and any of them would not prevent the citizens from scolding them.


    Su Ming''s hands were chained behind him. He sat on Zhao Yan''s left, and he could smell the scent of his body from a close distance. Well, it was the scent of magnolia flowers.


    "Beautiful police officer, do you like the fragrance of magnolia flowers?" Su Ming didn''t look worried at the moment, but looked at Zhao Yan with an embarrassed smile, and stared at the plump two groups with an unruly look. The luxury room is almost comparable to Xia Lina''s pair, and it is especially full. When walking, there is no exaggerated shaking of Xia Lina''s pair...


    seemed to sense Su Ming''s hot gaze, Zhao Yan''s expression suddenly became unhappy, "You''re courting death, how dare you look at my chest?"


    "Hey, my eyes are here, I just want to see them! Can''t you see women''s breasts? Women are just for admiration, otherwise what''s the use of being beautiful?" Su Ming said rascally.


    "Humph! I don''t want to mess with you anymore!" Zhao Yan glanced at Su Ming coldly, then raised her hand and punched Su Ming hard in the abdomen.


    Su Ming''s face turned ugly and he smiled wryly, this beautiful police officer is a violent type, but why do you feel like it?


    "Hey, beauty, spare your life, I just had a look, I didn''t intend to touch it..." Su Mingman had an expression of acknowledgment.


    "You... It''s not enough to see, you still want to touch it?" Zhao Yan was obviously very unhappy, her jade face was about to burst into flames, and she said angrily, "I warn you, if you play rascals again, believe it or not, I will treat you right now. Is it legal?"


    "Haha! You won''t, because now I should be handed over to the court of law, and you don''t have the right to judge me." Su Ming was not worried at all, and looked at Zhao Yan''s beautiful **** with a dazzling expression. Tai Chi is of the highest quality. Going down the neck of the white tender neck, the deep canyon is so tempting that it makes people want to commit a crime. In Su Ming''s eyes, he can even catch the hoods that Zhao Yan''s treasures are wearing. What color is it!


    "Humph!" Zhao Yan gave him a cold look. Indeed, what Su Ming said was correct. Now Su Ming has no right to rectify the law.


    The police car drives on a road that leads directly to the police station. It only takes ten minutes to reach the police station...


    Su Ming thought to himself, can the police take him to the police station smoothly? It seems impossible, and now it is estimated that other gamers want to kill themselves...


    "Sister beautiful, can you let me go?" Su Ming asked suddenly.


    "Let go of you? Haha, hahaha!" Zhao Yan thought he was an idiot, looked at him speechlessly and said, "You don''t have a fever, right? Let go of you, what are you daydreaming about?"


    "No, if you don''t let me go, you will be in danger!" Su Ming smiled lightly.


    "Qian! What danger will we be in? You forgot, what clothes are we wearing?" Zhao Yan lit a red plum, took a sip, and the bright red jade lips exhaled strong smoke, she deliberately It blew on Su Ming''s face, causing Su Ming to choke.


    Su Ming despised the past, but he also became addicted to smoking, "Beauty, give me a smoke..."


    "Go away...why should I give you a prisoner to smoke? Who do you think you are, you are so handsome when you are about to die, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Zhao Yan pouted and said, I really don''t understand. After arresting too many, he has never seen such a calm as the prisoner in front of him. Did he not realize the consequences at all?


    "Stingy, you are the most stingy woman in the world."


    "I''m looking for a fight!" Zhao Yan was angry, "I haven''t paid my salary this month, and this pack of cigarettes was stolen from the director. Do you think it''s easy for me? Do I want to be stingy?"


    The policeman who was driving heard Zhao Yan''s words and almost hit the roadside railing. Drops of sweat slid down his forehead. It''s no wonder that the director has often seen no cigarettes recently. It turned out that she stole it...


    "Cough, Li Shan, you can''t say it after you go back, or I will kill you." Zhao Yan said embarrassedly.


    Police Li Shan, who was driving, nodded to show that he understood��


    Su Ming is very helpless. It seems impossible to smoke a cigarette. The beauties around him are poor...


    "Let''s do it! I''ll give you a cigarette, and you explain to me why you kill someone and come to school? You don''t resist when you face us. Which one are you playing?" Zhao Yan is not an idiot either. It is still bothering her to this day. Being able to kill dozens of people by herself shows that this student is very talented, but why did she do such a stupid thing?


    "Deal. Give me a cigarette." Su Ming agreed to her request.


    Zhao Yan smiled and took a cigarette from the cigarette pack, but Su Ming said, "I don''t want this one."


    "Aiya, you''re not happy to be pumped, you actually dislike the east and the west?" Zhao Yan put it back and took out another one.


    Su Ming shook his head again and said he didn''t want this one, Zhao Yan got angry, "You don''t want to mix up, do you?"


    "Beauty, I want the one you''re smoking now." Su Ming said hehely, looking at the cigarette in her warm lips.


    Zhao Yan rolled her eyes in annoyance, "This is my saliva, you are still smoking, are you sick?"


    "Hee hee, I like sticky women''s saliva." Su Ming smiled.


    A certain eldest sister was embarrassed and completely speechless, but she was also curious about Su Ming''s stupid behavior. Seeing Su Ming''s expression that I won''t tell you if you are not satisfied, she had to pass the cigarette in her mouth to Su Ming. Outside of Ming''s mouth, Su Ming held it rudely, and took a sip. Zhao Yan looked rather embarrassed. Su Ming ate her saliva, and she was still a prisoner. For a while, Zhao Yan smiled bitterly in addition to being ashamed.


    "Huh..." A puff of smoke blew on Zhao Yan''s face, causing her to choke twice and scolded, "Damn you actually blowing me?"


    "Hehe, it''s yours, don''t think you can get away with blowing on me just now!" Su Ming said, and blew another mouthful. Zhao Yan coughed and spit out Su Ming''s saliva, she said gloatingly. "Sample, don''t you like someone''s saliva? It''s given to you now. You can eat it if you can."


    "Okay!" Su Ming put out his tongue in front of her and sweetened the saliva that she coughed out of his mouth, and he even looked like he was flat with relish.


    A certain beauty blushed and was knocked unconscious by Su Ming on the spot...


    ps: Recommend a new fantasy book, the author just had a full moon this year.


    ps: Recommend a new fantasy book, aunt-level author Zilong Qingliang.


    , -,

 Chapter 109： Crazy attack the police

    My Beauty Qunfang 109, Crazy Assault on the Police


    "Stinky boy, you actually ate it, are you an idiot?" Zhao Yan scolded angrily and shyly, blushing for a long time, and then she recovered!


    Su Ming said with relish, "Didn''t you say that I dare not eat it? Isn''t this eating!"


    "Humph! Crazy!" Zhao Yan rolled her eyes and said, "Alright! You should answer my question, right? Why don''t you resist and let us arrest?"


    "It''s very simple! I broke the law! I surrender." Su Ming laughed.


    "You... give the old lady a dress." Zhao Yan was so angry that he punched him, Su Ming''s face turned black, and he ate a pink fist, the strength was really scary!


    "Beauty, please let me go quickly! Otherwise, you are finished!" Su Ming advised.


    "Cut! I''d be stupid to let you go. Could someone dare to attack the police car?" Zhao Yan rolled her eyes and beat Su Ming again.


    Su Ming was maddened in his heart, this girl really likes to beat people, and she will use violence at any time.


    "Really don''t let it go?"


    "Don''t let..."


    "Boom..."


    A burst of energy suddenly oscillated, blasted from the rear of the police car, hit the rear of the car accurately, and the tail box was hit by this force and flew!


    "Bastard, you dare to attack the police, don''t you want to mess with it?" Zhao Yan was furious and turned to look at the source of the attack. She saw several cars chasing after him. One of the sports cars was standing on the roof of a student. With a manic laugh, the man started attacking the police car again.


    Zhao Yan became angry, "Looking for death, watch me shoot you student!"


    Zhao Yan immediately drew his gun and shot the student. The sound of the gunshot was crisp, and the bullet passed through in an instant.


    "Hehe! It''s just a mere bullet, it''s useless to me at all!" This person is Wang Wen, the same game participant who killed Jian''s corpse. He is not afraid of Zhao Yan''s shooting at all. His super power is bone-turning super power. , using it, the left hand will instantly become a white bone hand that is harder than steel.


    "clang"


    The bullet hit Wang Wen''s left hand, but it didn''t hurt him in the slightest. Instead, a pleasant glass-rubbing sound came out...


    "Super power?" Zhao Yan looked at Wang Wen''s left hand and exclaimed, her face suddenly turned ugly...


    "Yeah! Do you think others are rookies? You are brave enough to attack the police, they are not simple characters." Su Ming nodded.


    "Who are those people? Did they come for you?" Zhao Yan asked seriously.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Didn''t I come for you?" Su Ming looked at her with an idiotic look.


    Zhao Yan scolded angrily, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, stinky boy? I''ve been killed by you now, how can I kill so many superpowers?"


    Su Ming was depressed, "Didn''t I just tell you to let me go? You didn''t listen at all, now it''s okay, you can decide, either let me go and I will fight them with you, or you two wait to be killed! These people dare to kill anyone now, and the mayor of Yunyang City will not hesitate to kill the mayor if they stand in front of them."


    "**, so arrogant!" Zhao Yan''s face was cold, and she shouted at the police driving to speed up, then she kicked Su Ming down with an angry look, and said angrily, "They are all your enemies? "


    "Yes, ahem, not all of it! Anyway, it''s you and I die."


    "Then you knew you were going to get into my car like this? You''re mad at me!"


    "Please eldest sister, will you be willing to leave school if I don''t get in your car?" Su Ming said depressedly.


    "Humph!" Zhao Yan knew that what he said was right, and didn''t bother with this issue anymore, so let''s deal with those power users now!


    Although Zhao Yan does not have superpowers, she still has some skills to be the captain of the third team of the police station. She opened a large iron box under a seat in the workshop, and there was a large artillery gun inside. A car blew up on the spot.


    Su Ming saw that she had no intention of letting go of her alliance, so she helplessly watched Zhao Yan deal with the enemy by herself.


    Zhao Yan picked up the cannonball and grabbed it. Suddenly, she grabbed the rear window of the car and aimed it at a Santana. A large-scale artillery fire was launched instantly. It''s no joke to blow them up with the car.


    "Get out of the way, don''t let the cannonball hit, or we''ll finish playing..." Wang Wen hurriedly shouted.


    "Boom."


    In response to the loud explosion, Wang Wen''s car just had time to dodge when the shell hit the middle of the road, and a terrifying crater suddenly exploded!


    "Catch up, don''t let this woman have a chance to shoot!" Another superhuman said.


    There were six people who came to attack the police, Wang Wen, Zhou Haofei, Kuang Gang, and three others. As for Donghu and the others, they didn''t come...


    "Humph! The superpower is very conspicuous, isn''t it, let''s see the old lady kill you!" Zhao Yan sneered, and fired another cannon. This time the target was Kuanggang. , If it banged, Kuang Gang would definitely die on the spot.


    "Turn around quickly." Kuanggang shouted loudly, the driver successfully avoided the shelling, and then Kuanggang smiled grimly, "Hide."


    Kang Gang''s voice, the others and the car were hidden, but they were still driving behind the road.


    Zhao Yan was so angry, "Nima, cheating!"


    "They are capable, you better not despise them." Su Ming pouted.


    "I want you to take care of it, just stay with me honestly." Zhao Yan shouted.


    "Haha! Su Ming, you''re dead. In the face of so many of us chasing and killing you, do you think you can protect you with a female note?" Zhou Haofei laughed.


    Su Ming wondered, he didn''t expect Zhao Yan to protect himself at all, he was just chained and unable to leave.


    Six people quickly attacked the police. At this time, the distance has been infinitely narrowed, and they have used superpowers to attack.


    The ?? super powers include melee attacks and long-range attacks in a certain range. The super power of two of them is the long-range ability. When they launch attacks at the same time, the bombarding police cars are extremely unstable.


    The police car driving ?? felt a huge crisis and had to detour into a curved road. The car suddenly made a sharp turn and turned into a curved road.


    Zhao Yan controlled the shelling and grabbing with both hands, while her legs knelt at the back of the carriage. This sharp turn made her kneel unsteadily, her graceful and tall body fell to Su Ming, and her round buttocks sat on Su Ming''s face all of a sudden. It''s hard to sit with a sinking butt!


    "Beauty, don''t sit with me!" Su Ming said frantically.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Don''t you see me facing the enemy now? Why do you care so much? Come here and let your head sit for me, so that I can be more stable on my knees!" Zhao Yan was nervous because of her nervousness. Thinking about this aspect, she caught Su Ming and stopped her. She spread her legs apart and sat down on Su Ming''s face. The woman''s Xiaomi part happened to sit in Su Ming''s mouth, and Zhao Yan like this The posture has to pull the police group up to make this sitting posture smoothly.


    Su Ming wants to cry but has no tears, big sister, don''t you bully people like this?


    Su Ming''s eyes looked and saw that Zhao Yan was wearing light blue underwear--pants, and she was so generous in bringing the Xiaomi space to Su Ming''s mouth, Su Ming could now clearly feel that the thin The light blue underwear--under the pants, the flower is warm and moist, full of warm and moist sensuality, of course, there is also a woman''s saucy-astringent taste...


    , -,

 Chapter 110： strict interrogation

    My Beauty Qunfang 110. Strict interrogation


    Well, I admit that today is super unfortunate. I even tasted this part of a woman through a woman''s underwear, and I had to endure the nervous action of a beautiful woman to meet the enemy. This wonderful flower is too much grinding, grinding and teasing by my mouth. I can''t wait to eat it. go!


    Nima... Whoever likes this kind of heavy taste will come, I''m on fire!


    "Captain! It''s not good, they are catching up!" said the policeman who was driving nervously. He tried his best, but he still couldn''t get rid of those guys.


    Zhao Yan''s expression was also anxious. The closer the superpowers got to them, the more chance they would have to take action.


    "Boom..." There was a burst of shock, and the police nearly overturned the car and hit a OnePlus roadside repair shop.


    The rear of the policeman was badly damaged, Zhao Yan looked annoyed, "You bastard, you don''t have superpowers when you bully the old lady. This time, you must blow up a guy."


    Zhao Yan fired again, and the shells were aimed at a car with a long-range attack superpower. This time, her marksmanship was very accurate, and she even hit the opponent.


    There was a huge explosion, the car was directly blown up, and the two people inside, including the capable person, were killed on the spot...


    "It''s so cool! It''s so cool!" Zhao Yan exclaimed excitedly, her body jumped a few times on Su Ming''s face due to the excitement, but Su Ming was suffering, so she sent Xiaomi down without hesitation. Swallow it for Su Ming, Su Ming really wants to cry!


    "Beauty, don''t fix this part on me, okay?" Su Ming protested.


    "Satyr, you blaspheme me!" Only then did Zhao Yan realize that there was Su Ming''s mouth close to her, her complexion instantly turned rosy, and she cursed.


    "Go away... *** I wish you would move away, do you think I like it?" Su Ming said angrily.


    "Humph! Who told you to cause me to be attacked by so many capable people, this is to punish you, just stay with me." Zhao Yan smiled charmingly.


    The guy behind ?? saw that one of them died, and his face became ugly. Zhou Haofei said, "No, they are going back to the police station soon, they must be taken quickly, otherwise it will be difficult to start!"


    "Yes, don''t let them go back to the police station, you should hurry up and catch up."


    Under the voice of ??, these people increased the speed of the car, catching up with a terrifying appearance, and Zhao Yan''s complexion changed greatly.


    "what��"


    The policeman who was driving was suddenly attacked by Zhou Haofei''s super-spiritual energy. He screamed, his spirit was invaded frantically, his face was bleeding, and it was scary to see!


    "What''s wrong!" Zhao Yan said worriedly when she noticed that the police car was unstable.


    "I was attacked by super powers, ah, I can''t do it anymore, I can''t control the car!" He screamed in pain.


    Zhou Haofei smiled proudly, "Quick, now is the best time, no one of them controls the police car, it''s much easier to kill them!"


    "Hey hey hey!"


    Five cars chased after them and divided into two sides to surround the police car. Those guys with short-range attack ability did not give up the rare opportunity and attacked the police car one after another.


    "Peng...Boom, collapse." The police car was violently attacked, the windows were completely shattered, and the roof was smashed by Wang Wen''s superhuman bone...


    Su Ming''s expression was not good-looking, "Hurry up and release the handcuffs for me. I don''t want to die if you want to die. As long as I get the release, it won''t be difficult to get rid of them..."


    "Oh..." Zhao Yan also knew the seriousness of the matter, so this time she had to let Su Ming release it. When Su Ming got released, he immediately went to the cab and used a double acceleration without even thinking about it, and the car instantly exploded twice as fast. The speed, in the blink of an eye, shook off the five people who were about to kill them.


    "You are also a superpower?" Zhao Yan saw this change, and her clear and beautiful eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    "Sister, how can I kill those people in the Charm Bar when I am not a superpower? How can I get rid of the people behind at a dangerous moment?" Su Ming said.


    Su Ming controlled the steering wheel of the police car and quickly returned to the road leading to the police station. He was racing with the accelerator, so it was not at all that the enemies behind him could catch up, but it took a few seconds to get rid of them.


    "Hmph, you''re lucky, but don''t think you''ll be fine." Kuanggang said with a gloomy expression.


    "What do we do now? Su Ming has already gone to the police station with the woman. There are so many police stations. If we get in like this, I''m afraid we''ll all finish the game." One person said.


    Wang Wen smiled lightly, "It seems that we can only wait for the evening. Good evening, what happened to the police station? We have all achieved this level, are you still afraid of the spy?"


    "That''s right! Su Ming didn''t take poison. If we don''t kill him, we will be fighting each other. In the end, we can only cheap him."


    ��


    Yunyang City, outside the gate of the police station, Su Ming drove over, and just as he walked out of the cab, he was confronted by a group of police officers holding guns at his forehead.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, thinking that this girl is so fast, she doesn''t mean to let herself go...


    "Bring it in, I want a strict interrogation!" Zhao Yan said to a group of police officers, who nodded in unison, escorted Su Ming to the police station, and brought him into an interrogation room.


    Su Ming''s hands were tied tightly, and it was a little difficult to leave, so he had to stay here, surrounded by six or seven policemen, who didn''t move at all, guarding Su Ming tightly...


    Zhao Yan went to the changing room to change into a set of clothes, and then drank a glass of water gently. After quenching her thirst, she went to the director''s office to steal a pack of cigarettes, and came to Su with a document similar to a file in her hand. On Ming''s side, he threw the pack of cigarettes on the counter and said, "Do you want to smoke?"


    "Think!" Su Ming looked at the cigarette and nodded.


    "Haha! Then you brought me in, what exactly is this? Why did you kill those people in the Charm Bar? If it was just for one woman, wouldn''t you kill so many people? I seriously doubt that you did the female corpse incident. "Zhao Yan hummed and said with a smile.


    Su Ming showed an innocent expression and said, "How is it possible, I wouldn''t do that kind of thing, it was done by those who just attacked you."


    "Okay, I''ll believe what you said for now, but shouldn''t you tell me why you murdered, with those who were chasing me?" Zhao Yan sat down, first lighted a red plum for herself, and then took it as well. One set was lit for Su Ming.


    Zhao Yan knows that she can understand the matter from Su Ming''s mouth, but she can''t hand him over to the law for judgment yet, and needs to investigate the details of the matter, so that she can handle the case better.


    "Do you really want to know?" Su Ming took a breath and smiled lightly.


    "Sure! If you don''t tell me, do you want to suffer a little?" Zhao Yan said in a heavy voice.


    Su Ming is aware of the temperament of the tall and beautiful police officer in front of him. If he doesn''t speak out, he will suffer. Anyway, it''s fine to speak out. If the police join in, it won''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, he can deal with some guys. He said with a calm smile, " Okay, I''ll tell you! But can you let me go? It''s uncomfortable to hold your hands like that!"


    "Go away...don''t think I''m stupid, you are a capable person, how would I catch you if I let you go?" Zhao Yan rolled her eyes.


    , -,

 Chapter 111： Unlucky Zhao Yan

    My Beauty Qunfang 111. Unlucky Zhao Yan


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run away!" Su Ming said, it''s better to stay at the police station now, because those shameless guys joined forces to deal with him, and his current situation is very bad...


    "Who believes you!" Zhao Yan glanced at Su Ming lightly, but she was also grateful for what Su Ming had done just now. If it wasn''t for Su Ming''s help, she would have been killed by the gangster now!


    "Don''t believe it!" Su Ming was extremely depressed and said, "Can I ask them out, I want to stay here alone with you?"


    "Why do you want them out?"


    "Look at you!" Su Ming smiled cynically.


    The two policewomen next to him were hit hard. They glanced at Su Ming resentfully. Zhao Yan felt complacent and said, "You all go out! I can personally interrogate here!"


    "Know..." They walked out.


    Zhao Yan glanced at Su Ming and said, "Okay, you can say it! Oops, don''t stare at my chest... Look! If you''re such a hooligan again, believe it or not I gouged your eyes?"


    "How ruthless a thief?" Su Ming took a deep breath and said seriously, "Beauty, you have to be responsible to me!"


    "What? I''m in charge of your head, hurry up and get down to business!" Zhao Yan slapped the table and shouted.


    "No, I won''t tell you if you are not responsible." Su Ming looked resolute.


    Zhao Yan lowered his face slightly and said, "Okay, what do you want me to be responsible for? What bad things did I do to you?"


    "Yes! Where did you sit on my face just now, do you think it''s better? You have to be responsible, because I''m on fire!" Su Ming said angrily.


    Zhao Yan blushed, and said embarrassingly, "Yes, what can I do? It wasn''t intentional just now, you don''t need to be so stingy, right? Besides, am I wronging you where I sit on your lips? You should feel happy. That''s right."


    "Happy, your sister!" Su Ming was furious, and said angrily, "So I let you contain my things, you are also happy?"


    "Go to hell... a ghost would do such a thing?" Zhao Yan''s face instantly turned into ice, holding a police baton, she said unreasonably, "Tell me about the business right away, or I''ll teach you what it means to be good! "


    Su Ming froze. Before facing the mighty police baton, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Knowing Zhao Yan''s violent tactics, he could only say obediently, "Just say it, you won''t believe it anyway."


    "Well! Say it, I believe it!"


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "Where does all this nonsense come from? If I don''t believe it, I will satisfy you with one thing. I will give you no hunger today, and I will not stop smoking. Of course, apart from letting go of you, the rest is as you like!" Zhao Yan patiently Limited, ready to teach Su Ming a lesson!


    Su Ming felt a little joy in his heart and said, "Actually, this is a death game. There are 15 people in the game. The people I killed in the Charm Bar were all under Xia Jun. To kill Xia Jun, of course, by the way. Get rid of his subordinates, death game, either you die or I die, do you think I can not kill those people? And the people who just chased us are also game participants, they all took poison, if three days There is no way to tell the last winner, they will all be poisoned to death, but I did not take poison, if I delay the time, after three days, I can win without doing anything, just ask, they will watch this happen. What? That''s why they chased me after they attacked the police car!"


    "Beauty. Do you believe it now?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhao Yan shook her head directly. She didn''t believe in such a bizarre thing at all. These are all students of Ishida Middle School. How could they possibly make such a death game?


    "Haha! I knew you wouldn''t believe it, remember, you owe me something to satisfy me!" Su Ming smiled as if he had succeeded in his trick.


    Zhao Yan is not rude, nodding slightly, Su Ming said again, "You will definitely believe what I say next."


    "It''s strange, I don''t even believe the death game you said now, how can I still believe the next one? I suspect that you stole other people''s valuable things before being hunted down. Don''t do this, do you think you can fool me? "Zhao Yan has an expression of disbelief!


    "What if you believe it?"


    "Is it okay to satisfy one thing?"


    Su Ming smiled, "Very well, I''ll tell you what you believe in! The person who arranged this death game is the sanctimonious teacher you met when you took me down the school building. He is the new teacher from Ishida Middle School. , The intention is unknown. After recent observations, I learned that he is a mysterious master who secretly asked the three underworld forces of the Red Sea Gang, the Green Snake Club and the Sanshui Gang to obey his orders. He can protect the four superpowers of the Yulin Gang. Scare away, do you think such a character has the ability to arrange a death game?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Yan nodded, the guy that the Yulin Gang was afraid of, was so capable.


    "Then do you believe it or not?"


    "Believe!"


    Su Ming smiled, "Hehe, beauty, you owe me another thing to satisfy. Now, the first thing is to untie the handcuffs on my hands."


    "How is this possible, let go of you and let you run?" Zhao Yan categorically refused.


    "Speaking doesn''t count, are you not afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    "Solution is the solution, you were struck by lightning, don''t try to escape, this is the police station, if you dare to be careful, move directly." Zhao Yan felt relieved and released Su Ming''s handcuffs.


    Su Ming still put on the **** handcuffs, feeling his whole body relaxed, stretched his waist lazily, took a red plum and lit it on his own, while he smiled and said, "Then the second thing, beauty, come and help me. blow-job."


    said, Su Ming put on a gesture of enjoyment.


    "Why don''t you die? How can a ghost help you do such a dirty thing?" Zhao Yan blushed and said angrily.


    "Don''t do it well! It doesn''t matter to me, it''s just that if I go out and say that you lose the bet, it will be a shame. If my colleagues know about it, will they make fun of it?" Su Ming looked calm.


    Zhao Yan''s eyes showed a look of resentment, and she gave Su Ming a cold look, but she was really intimidated, so she had to come to Su Ming involuntarily, knelt on the ground, and said coldly, "Really Want it?"


    "Well, yes!" Su Ming waited expectantly.


    Zhao Yan was very helpless, so she had to do as she did. She unzipped Su Ming''s crotch with her hand, and took out the thing inside. There was no change, she gently stroked it with her hand...


    Su Ming was very beautiful, and she was excitedly enjoying Zhao Yan''s gentle hand rubbing. After a while, Su Ming''s thing became longer, and Su Ming pressed Zhao Yan''s head down badly, Zhao Yan didn''t Be careful to swallow this long thing in one bite.


    "You''re going to die! Auntie won''t come! What are you in a hurry!" Zhao Yan roared in dissatisfaction, rolled her eyes at Su Ming, and had to swallow it back, wrapped it in her mouth, and began to move up and down...


    Su Ming put his hand on Zhao Yan''s white face and gently removed a few strands of black hair from Zhao Yan''s face. He was trying to understand the beautiful police officer''s blow-fuck. This kind of thing is not for everyone. drop��


    Zhao Yan was full of anger and tears, but she could only hold back her heart. She blew very unhappily for more than ten minutes, Su Ming gradually felt an explosion, and finally a burst of happiness, his body stiffened, and he sent it out vividly. It was released into Zhao Yan''s fragrance!


    , -,

 Chapter 112： Invitation to cooperate

    My Beauty Qunfang 112. Invitation to cooperate


    Zhao Yan''s tears were about to drip. Su Ming''s majestic thing was very fierce at this moment, bursting with heat, filling her mouth full...


    How could Zhao Yan ever try to be so unlucky! Just arrested Su Ming today. Not only was he molested by Su Ming, but he also had to help Su Ming to do such a shameful thing.


    Zhao Yan was about to go crazy. She looked at Su Ming with a pair of beautiful eyes and resentment. She wanted to kill the dead gangster in front of her. He was the most **** in the world.


    "Don''t hate me! We''re even, who told you to bully people like that before?" Su Ming looked satisfied.


    "boom"


    Suddenly the door of the interrogation room was opened, and two of Zhao Yan''s female colleagues came in. They looked over and saw that Zhao Yan was eating Su Ming''s food at the moment. In front of Ming, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Captain Zhao Yan, who has always had his own way, heroic appearance, and boundless violence, would actually be willing to help a man with Xiao? And this man is still a prisoner, this... God, what happened to the world? Did it explode?


    Zhao Yan was about to cry but had no tears. She was seen by a colleague eating Su Ming''s long things on the spot. This kind of thing made her feel ashamed to death. Her face was so red that it made a mature peach.


    "Cough! The chief seems to have called us over just now. How could we forget what we are doing here!" A policewoman cleverly made an excuse to leave. Colleagues around me also followed.


    "Bastard, you''ve killed me!" Zhao Yan burst into tears and burst into tears!


    Su Ming didn''t expect her to cry. He didn''t know what to do. When a woman cried, he felt the most troublesome. "Don''t cry. If you''re angry, just beat me up. I don''t want to see a woman cry."


    "Stinky hooligan... Hate you, I hate you..." Zhao Yan swallowed what was in her mouth, cried and scolded Su Ming, and hit Su Ming''s body with a hammer.


    This was not her greatest relief, she suddenly ate the thing again, and clenched it with her teeth, trying to bite it off.


    Su Ming was so frightened that he lost his mind. He believed that the beautiful woman would definitely dare to bite it off, so he hurriedly opened Zhao Yan''s mouth and hurriedly put the things back.


    "Humph!" Zhao Yan gave Su Ming a cold look, and suddenly ran out of the door without saying a word. She sat in front of the computer where she was working, wrote down Su Ming''s statement, and handed it to the police station.


    ��


    "Shit, this is pure bullshit. That guy is so inhumane. He actually set up such a death game. What is human life? Is it at your mercy?" Director Li Dahong said coldly, and he slapped the desk in front of him. The strong force smashed to pieces.


    Li Dahong was very angry when he learned of the incident. The captains of the police station next to him kept silent and knew the seriousness of the incident!


    "Director, what should we do now?" Zhao Yan asked, such a crazy death game, but a major crime in Yunyang City, the police station now needs to put down all cases and focus their manpower on this death game.


    "Humph! Naturally, this person is to be arrested and brought to justice, how can you tolerate him doing anything wrong?" Li Dahong said with a very serious expression, "You all prepare for me, go to Shitian Middle School to arrest this person, this time the relationship is very important, If he resists, shoot me."


    "Understood." The three captains nodded, and Zhao Yan said, "They are capable people, so it''s not easy to deal with!"


    "Well, this is also a problem. It''s really tricky. The prisoner you just caught is a game participant and a capable person. He may be forced to participate in the game. Let''s invite him to cooperate. I believe he will agree." Li Dahong thought thought about it.


    "No, I want to kill him now!" Zhao Yan looked cold.


    "What''s the matter? Did he offend you?" Li Dahong looked at Zhao Yan strangely.


    Even the two female colleagues who accidentally met Zhao Yan and Su Ming''s "good thing" just now looked at Zhao Yan with a puzzled expression. Didn''t the two of them steal-happiness just now? It''s good to see their relationship! Why is Zhao Yan so angry now?


    Zhao Yan said with a calm face, "Director, I am against it anyway, don''t cooperate with this person, he is too jerk!"


    "Zhao Yan, don''t be self-willed, now we need to solve the case quickly, we can''t continue this game of death, otherwise we don''t know how many innocent victims, we can''t affect the overall situation just because you refuse, that person is a superpower, It''s very helpful to us, so it''s decided, you go to invite him, and the others are ready to act!" Li Dahong said seriously.


    "Oh!" Zhao Yan nodded helplessly, so she had no choice but to go over and invite Su Ming. When she thought of Su Ming''s **** behavior, her heart lit up!


    ��


    Zhao Yan held back her anger and came over to invite Su Ming to assist the police in solving the case. Su Ming felt very strange that the police station would invite him?


    But it didn''t look like Zhao Yan was lying, but he believed it and said, "Okay! Beautiful sister. I''d be happy to cooperate with you, so that the two of us can further develop our relationship!"


    "Go, who wants to cultivate a relationship with you? Don''t be so shy, I will kill you sooner or later!" Zhao Yan rolled her eyes, led Su Ming out of the interrogation room, and helped Su Ming make a bag of noodles in person. Said, "Hungry!"


    "Well, I''m starving to death." Su Ming drooled a lot, and he took it over and started to eat!


    Sitting next to Zhao Yan, Su Ming watched Zhao Yan prepare things while eating noodles, wearing a pistol, a short knife on the left side of his waist, and some commonly used self-defense items.


    "What time is it?" Su Ming asked.


    "It''s almost seven!" Zhao Yan replied casually.


    "Oh! I''ve been in the interrogation room for so long? No wonder my waist is tired!" After Su Ming was full, he secretly took out the packet of red plums from Zhao Yan''s pocket.


    Zhao Yan was annoyed and shouted, "Damn, you want to smoke my cigarettes again, won''t you go back and buy them yourself? You know I''m so poor, why would you want them?"


    "Well, this cigarette doesn''t seem to be yours, right? It''s you..."


    "Don''t say it, you want to kill me!" Zhao Yan suddenly covered Su Ming''s mouth in panic, and the tender jade hand was kissed by Su Ming ''bo'', making Zhao Yan angry.


    Li Dahong came over at this time and said to Su Ming with a smile, "Let me introduce, I''m the police chief Li Dahong, are you the game participant named Su Ming?"


    "Exactly, hello Chief, it''s an honor to shake hands with you." Su Ming shook his hand like a gentleman.


    Li Dahong also shook it, wondering in his heart, is the sixteen-year-old student in front of him really the superpower who killed dozens of people that night?


    "Director, smoke!" Su Ming generously handed over a cigarette, Zhao Yan was speechless, and looked like a thief. He glanced at Su Ming, this is too shameless, knowing that it was the aunt''s cigarette that stole the director''s cigarette, he actually took it to the sub-director?


    Li Dahong took the cigarette with a smile and smoked it with Su Ming. If he knew that the cigarette belonged to him, he would definitely be furious and slaughter the two of them!


    , -,

 Chapter 113： police station

    My Beauty Qunfang 113, the police station fights


    "You are a superpower, are you willing to cooperate with the police?" Li Dahong said with a smile. "You are forced to join this death game, and I believe you are not willing to do so. If you can help our police solve the case, I can erase your crime!"


    "Yes!" Su Ming nodded and said, it''s better to cooperate with the police, the current situation is not good for him! Had to cooperate with the police!


    Anyway, this game was pulled into it for no reason. Whoever will play according to the rules of the game''s fifteen players can only survive by killing the other players!


    "Very good, then we''re on the move!" Li Dahong smiled and said, "Everyone is ready, go all out, grab Li Zimo in the past, and don''t let this person do anything wrong."


    "Yes... Chief!" the policemen said one after another.


    ��


    "what��"


    At this moment, people from all directions of the police station came in. An ordinary scorpion who walked through a corridor was suddenly attacked. The guy who shot was Wang Wen. I saw that his bone-turning superpower pierced the sliver''s body with his left hand, and the blood instantly pierced. Sprinkled red on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" On the second floor, everyone heard this scream, and their expressions suddenly changed, guessing what happened!


    Su Ming thought of who was the first, and his face turned cold, "It''s those people, they came to the police station, you all have to be careful, these are all superpowers, none of them are simple characters!"


    "Grass... You are so bold, you dare to come to the police station to make a fool of yourself!" Li Dahong pulled out his gun and said with an annoyed expression, "Go ahead, I want to see how arrogant they are."


    All the police officers on the second floor pulled out their guns and looked very serious. The five policemen were the first to stand in front of the wall and go along the doorway...


    Zhao Yan''s expression was also serious, holding a police gun, followed behind the crowd, and below the police station, five guys sneaked in and killed all the police officers on the first floor.


    "Haha! Su Ming, do you think you can avoid our pursuit here? You are too naive, no matter where you go, you still can''t escape our attack!" At that time, his people had been hidden and disappeared.


    "Wang Bazi, don''t be complacent!" Li Dahong shouted angrily, "Rush out and fire with all your strength."


    "Bang bang bang!" A heavy rain of gunfire responded, and the policemen who rushed out immediately caught the three guys and immediately shot and killed them...


    These policemen''s marksmanship is very good. If they are ordinary criminals, they can''t avoid their shooting, but the three of them are all superpowers, and each has a superpower. Avoided in the eyes, or used the ability to resist the bullet.


    "Damn...that''s too impossible!" Li Dahong''s face was so angry that he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. How could those people resist their attack so easily?


    "Hehe! You rookie police officers, since you stopped us from killing Su Ming, then you all die!" While hiding, Kuang Gang suddenly got in with them, secretly attacked the two police officers, and two smears of blood appeared. With a short knife in his hand, he simply killed the two! Then suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    This move instantly made all the police officers look shocked...


    Li Dahong''s face was distorted with anger, and the three captains also looked bad. The enemy killed the people around them in front of them, this is really arrogant!


    "Don''t panic, this person will hide his superpowers, as long as we don''t separate, he will seize the time to kill him next time when he starts!" Su Ming said calmly.


    "Okay! This is a good way to deal with him!" a captain said, calming himself down.


    Su Ming looked around, and suddenly used a double acceleration on Zhao Yan, Zhao Yan felt a huge change in herself, and an incredible change surged up her whole body.


    "I��?"


    "Don''t be surprised, beauties, this is the double ability I gave you, your combat power is now double what it was before!" Su Ming said.


    Su Ming continued to use a triple acceleration for himself, and then said, "Attack, there are two enemies in the corridor in front, one left and one right, be careful of that spiritual capable person, his attack is invisible."


    After Su Ming''s ability was improved, his induction power also improved. He vaguely found that enemies within his five hundred range would be sensed by him, but the only regret was that Kuanggang was hidden in the dark. Location.


    "Whizzing."


    In the corridor, the enemy is constantly moving.


    In the face of the police, they didn''t dare to be careless, after all, the police here are all skilled.


    ��Pfft����


    Crazy just found an opportunity to attack and move a policeman''s head.


    However, at the same time, the second captain immediately found him, and immediately rushed to the fastest footsteps, bursting with a punch, knocking Kuanggang into the air, and the other three policemen also chased after him.


    One of the policemen suddenly grabbed Kuanggang''s left hand with one hand, without any slowdown, he took out the handcuffs and immediately handcuffed Kuanggang.


    "Haha! I caught this bastard, he can''t run away!" The policeman laughed excitedly.


    Kuanggang was not afraid at all, his face showed a gloomy smile, the knife in his hand was extremely sharp, and the policeman''s hand was broken when the knife passed.


    "Ah, bastard," the policeman yelled in pain.


    "Bang Bang..." Five meters away, the three captains suddenly shot at Kuang Gang.


    It''s just too late, Kuang Gang cut off the policeman''s hand, and he has already disappeared again.


    Kuanggang''s super power maintenance time is 15 minutes at a time, within 15 minutes he can use the concealment technique infinitely, which is an extremely tricky ability!


    "Fuck! I was run away again!" said the captain with a cold and angry expression.


    However, before he could finish scolding, Wang Wen suddenly made his move. His shot was very abrupt. He broke the wall directly from a room, and then grabbed the second captain with one hand.


    "Be careful..." Zhao Yan reacted suddenly and shouted loudly. She was as fast as the wind, swiftly swept through an afterimage, and a slender thigh swept across, sweeping away Wang Wen, who was about to kill the second captain.


    "How can this woman have such a speed?" Wang Wen was very surprised, his eyes suddenly turned to Su Ming, he knew what was going on in his heart, Su Ming gave Zhao Yan super power to accelerate...


    "Humph!" Su Ming sneered. He was faster than Zhao Yan. He didn''t give Wang Wen time to stabilize his body.


    "Pfft..."


    "Ah... boy..."


    Wang Wen can''t compare to Su Ming''s speed. He was hit by a knife. Fortunately, he bypassed the key point. The saber attacked his shoulder, and blood spilled out!


    Su Ming took advantage of the victory to pursue and chased up again. In such a narrow space, he is the **** of speed, and it is not difficult to kill Wang Wen.


    "Hey! Hehe!" Zhou Haofei gave a gloomy smile, the mental superpower suddenly used Su Ming, Su Ming secretly shouted badly, this super power is too troublesome!


    In an instant, Su Ming was hit, and his spirit was invaded by a huge force. He covered his face in pain and screamed...


    , -,

 Chapter 114： hunt night

    My Beauty Qunfang 114, The Night of Hunting


    "Quadruple...Breakthrough..." Su Ming, who was mentally attacked, forced himself to use quadruple super power to break through Zhou Haofei''s mental attack. \\(�R���Q)/fe


    Zhou Haofei originally wanted to kill Su Ming with one blow, but he was broken through like this. He sneered a little unwillingly, "Su Ming, how do you feel? My mental ability tastes good, right?"


    "Nima..." Su Ming ignored the mental trauma, and immediately rushed to Zhou Haofei, who was at the corner of the corridor with a knife, and passed by lightning...


    A heavy shock of "collapse" sounded from Su Ming''s body!


    Su Ming, who had just rushed over, was suddenly attacked by another muscle-strengthened person who sneered and punched Su Ming in the chest.


    "Ah..." After being attacked twice in a row, Su Ming couldn''t help screaming miserably...


    Su Ming looked at the two with blood-red eyes, bastards, they would join forces to attack Lao Tzu, if it was just one guy, Su Ming would go over and destroy the other party even if he fought hard.


    Under the joint efforts of the two, it is always Su Ming who suffers...


    "Listen to the criminals inside, you are surrounded, surrender obediently! Otherwise, hundreds of my police officers will go in with all their strength.''


    At this time, outside the police station, dozens of police cars parked around, surrounding the entire police station��


    This is the police patrol outside. He came back to the police station after receiving the order of the chief. He happened to hear gunshots inside, so he immediately surrounded the police station...


    Li Dahong never thought that the criminals would dare to come to the police station to attack. They suffered a big loss in the short confrontation. Twenty police officers died, the third captain died, and the second captain was also seriously injured.


    When Su Ming and Zhou Haofei were fighting just now, Kuang Gang and the other two madly attacked Zhao Yan''s side, making them face a huge crisis. If Zhao Yan didn''t have the acceleration ability given by Su Ming, he would have been killed too!


    "Bastard... These guys are too strong." Li Dahong sat on the floor in a state of powerlessness after the robbery, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and it was as ugly as a Buddha''s death...


    "Director, are you alright!" Zhao Yan asked worriedly,


    "It''s alright... just a little trembling... trembling..." Li Dahong said with a wry smile, the dignified director was so frightened that he almost urinated, what a shame!


    Li Dahong said loudly and angrily, "What are the people outside ignoring? Hurry up and kill me, don''t talk nonsense with these criminals"


    As soon as they heard it outside, they immediately rushed into the police station with guns, and the chief was furious. They knew the seriousness of the matter...


    "It''s not good, too many police, it''s very bad for us!" Wang Wen said ugly.


    "There is no other way, first withdraw from the police station, tonight is hunting night anyway, we have time to play with Su Ming!" Zhou Haofei smiled lightly.


    After ??, Kuang Gang, Zhou Haofei, Wang Wen, and another superhuman, the four of them crossed the fence on the north side of the police station, killed a few policemen guarding there, and then walked away...


    The police who rushed in couldn''t see the four of them at all, and Li Dahong was also helpless, the superpowers are really capable! It''s hard to deal with them.


    "There''s another guy who hasn''t left!" Su Ming said suddenly.


    "Really?" Zhao Yan chased after him and asked. She grabbed a cannonball directly and said angrily, "Where is he? I''m going to kill him!"


    Li Dahong said, "Zhao Yan, don''t mess around, superpowers can''t be dealt with only by individual strength, we must work together to defeat them!"


    However, Zhao Yan didn''t listen at all, and yelled at Su Ming to tell him where the man was.


    Su Ming suppressed the pain of the injury, but also looked unhappy, said. "Come with me, grass, I''m also on fire, no matter how you want to kill one tonight."


    "You two...hey...don''t have an accident!" Li Dahong sighed, seeing that he couldn''t stop Zhao Yan, so he had to let her go. With Su Ming by her side, it should be fine.


    Li Dahong roared, "mobilize all the people, search for Lao Tzu, and dig out the ground in Yunyang City to find those guys."


    "Yes, Chief!" a policeman nodded.


    ��


    With his more sensitive perception than before, Su Ming knew where the person who didn''t leave was located. In the men''s toilet of the police station, the man was shot twice and missed the key point, but he still bleed a lot...


    "Where?" Zhao Yan asked.


    "Toilet." Su Ming sneered.


    "Boom." Zhao Yan fired a cannonball, and the toilet was blown up by the cannonball, and there was a furious commotion...


    Su Ming was sweating coldly on his forehead, and the beauty opened fire like this. This is the police station...


    "Oops, I''ve been discovered!" The superhuman screamed secretly. Fortunately, he found out that someone was chasing him in time. He jumped out and landed on the grass outside the toilet. Only then did he escape Zhao Yan''s violent bombardment.


    Smoke billowed from the toilet. Zhao Yan ran in and found no enemy''s body. She knew that the enemy had escaped, "He ran away, let''s chase."


    Needless to say, Su Ming had already sensed that the enemy had left the toilet and was running over the wall towards the road outside...


    Su Ming turned out of the toilet, then chased behind the enemy, Zhao Yan also followed, she is also fast now, because the acceleration ability that Su Ming gave her has only passed for a few minutes, and it is still long!


    The time maintenance of the triple speedup is increased by five minutes, and the quadruple speedup is five minutes longer than the triple speed��


    "Hmph, if you can''t run away, it''s time for you to pay the price for killing a few of my police officers!" Zhao Yan''s voice was indifferent, her face was full of anger, she fired at the enemy who was running far away.


    "Boom."


    The power of the ?? shelling was very strong, hitting the ground behind the enemy.


    The man jumped up in panic, and escaped from the explosion area in a dangerous and dangerous way, but he was still sent far away by the waves of the explosion, and he rolled over a dozen somersaults and fell to the ground.


    "You didn''t die!" Zhao Yan said with a displeased expression.


    "He has the ability to strengthen muscles, he has thick skin!" Su Ming explained.


    "Humph! Then I''ll shoot him down," Zhao Yan held up the artillery barrage and fired another shot. The man who had just stood up was blasted away again, his face pale, but he was able to avoid the fatal bombing every time.


    "No, he''s going to escape into Baohua Street! It''s not easy to kill when he gets inside!" Zhao Yan said nervously.


    Su Ming held a saber in his hand, and a faint smile flashed on his face, "With his speed, he can''t escape in front of my eyes, let''s see how I go and kill him!"


    Su Ming has a fire in his heart. He was attacked by Zhou Haofei''s mental ability several times. Now he can only vent his anger on this person...


    Four times as fast, Su Ming ran as fast as a car on the road, and he had caught up with the enemy in only three seconds.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me! As long as I can escape into Baohua Street, I can retreat safely." The other party chuckled.


    "Really? I thought I couldn''t kill you because your body was strengthened?" Su Ming said with a sneer, the other party might not know the power of the knife in his hand, and it only takes one blow to kill him.


    "Pfft... ah ah ah ah... bastard..."


    The ?? saber slashed and hit the enemy''s throat accurately, the blood was fluttering, and the scene was tragic...


    One hit kill��


    Su Ming took back the saber and said disdainfully, "Three times the super power of muscle strengthening, this ability is vulnerable in front of Lao Tzu."


    , -,

 Chapter 115： Push Tian Mengni

    My Beauty Qunfang 115, Push Tian Mengni


    Zhao Yan let out a bitter smile, she couldn''t kill this superhuman even with a cannonball attack, but the student in front of her killed the opponent with just a knife. The difference in strength is really not that big!


    Zhao Yan walked over and glanced at the terrifying guy on the ground. She called someone to deal with it, and then said, "What do we do now? Where can I find those guys?"


    "I don''t know! The death game has reached the second night. The other party will definitely hide it well, and there are still a few. Even if I find it, it is estimated that I will die! My strength is too weak now!" Su Ming recognized this problem, and his own strength Too weak, you need to increase the super power level, you will not have such good luck every time, maybe you will be killed next time you encounter an enemy.


    So, Su Ming understood and realized that only by improving his strength can he win this death game!


    Looking at the tall and slender beauty in front of him, Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart and pushed her? This is too impossible, I have only known her for less than a day, no, not at all, but because of things together, if she behaves like this, I guess she will bombard herself without hesitation...


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Your eyes are weird?" Zhao Yan noticed that Su Ming was staring at her body suddenly, and she suddenly said vigilantly, "Stinky bastard, what are you thinking? If you still want me to help you If you do that kind of thing, you just give up, or I will destroy that thing of you!"


    "Uh��"


    Su Ming smiled wryly again, he didn''t say anything and people reacted like this, don''t say something...


    ��


    Tonight, Yunyang City was shocked. The police mobilized a large number of personnel to search the entire urban area. It can be said that the entire Yunyang City was buzzing!


    People are curious about what criminal the police are trying to catch? Suddenly mobilizing the police force of the whole city to search the whole city, is there really such a dangerous criminal who is not caught immediately?


    The vigorous search by the police has made the hearts of Yunyang City surging. In addition to curiosity, most people hope to catch the criminals as soon as possible...


    It''s just that the police were powerless to find out, and they couldn''t find Zhou Haofei and others at all. These people are like disappearing from the world, and there is no possibility of any clues...


    Li Dahong personally led the manpower to Ishida Middle School, and wanted to immediately arrest Li Zimo, the person who arranged the game, but he was even more powerless to find that there was no Li Zimo at all...


    Because of being intimidated by his life, the principal knew that Li Zimo was in the school, but he didn''t dare to say it. In the end, Li Dahong had no choice but to return without success, thinking of another way with unwillingness!


    "Haha! Nearly half of the people have been eliminated, and the next one will be even more exciting!:" In the room, Li Zimo let out a long laugh, holding a water glass in his hand, his expression showing a look of anticipation!


    No one knows his identity, no one knows why he arranged this death game! Why did he stare at Su Ming?


    This kind of problem may only be known after the death game is over...


    "Although the police joined this game, although they were affected a bit, it''s okay, the game will continue, and it seems that it will become more interesting!" Li Zimo frowned and said lightly.


    Suddenly, Li Zimo''s body disappeared out of thin air. With space superpower, he can travel between dimensions and reality at will...


    ��


    Bauer Street.


    The man with muscle strengthening who was killed has been dealt with by the police, and the surrounding citizens are shocked!


    Zhao Yan ordered his subordinates to remove the corpse, then looked at the surrounding citizens, didn''t care, and said to Su Ming, "Let''s go find those people! No matter if it is possible to find it, we still have to find it."


    "No, they are more eager to kill each other than I am now, and they will come to the door themselves." Su Ming shook his head and said.


    "Then what are we doing now? Take a walk?" Zhao Yan muttered.


    "I want to improve my strength!" Su Ming said.


    "superpower?"


    "Um?"


    Zhao Yan was interested and asked, "How to improve?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Su Ming laughed.


    Su Ming walked into Baohua Street, walked through the bustling streets, and didn''t have the heart to go shopping for a while, and walked straight to Tian Mengni''s supermarket.


    Zhao Yan who followed behind said, "Where are you going now?"


    "You''ll know when you go!" Su Ming didn''t look back, wondering if he really wanted to do it?


    Seems like... an asshole...


    In front of the supermarket, several consumers came out.


    Tian Mengni is still gorgeously dressed, and her powerful dress alone has attracted many passers-by.


    Su Ming walked in, and before he spoke, Tian Mengni gave him a wink and smiled, "What a surprise today, handsome guy, come to me in person!"


    As she said that, under Zhao Yan''s contemptuous eyes, Tian Mengni gently walked in front of Su Ming, pressed her body against Su Ming''s body, and put on an extremely confused smile, saying, "My good son-in-law, when are you? Push me down?"


    "This...?" Zhao Yan was dumbfounded, completely dumbfounded, shocked by Tian Mengni''s words and speechless.


    Su Ming felt the fragrance of the mature woman in front of him, her sweet smile, and put on the expression of Ren Juncai, he smiled bitterly in his heart, Tian Keke, don''t blame me! I''m going to **** your mom now! For the sake of strength, in order to win the game of death, that''s all there is to it!


    Er... It seems that Tian Mengni wants to get on her quickly...


    "Now..." Su Ming said with a hey smile.


    "real?"


    "real."


    chased the supermarket customers out, Su Ming closed the door of the supermarket, leaned Tian Mengni''s body against the cashier with his hands, and asked Tian Mengni to turn her back to him.


    "Then, that, you''re not kidding?" Tian Mengni exclaimed.


    "You think I''m joking!" Su Ming suddenly pulled down her patterned cheongsam, revealing her mature, snow-white body...


    "But I''m joking! Are you serious? Don''t." Tian Mengni turned around and tried to stop Su Ming''s behavior.


    Su Ming-holding her hands, playing her face, and wanton on her two arrogant peaks...


    Zhao Yan on the side of ?? looked dumbfounded. If Tian Mengni''s words just shocked her, then Su Ming''s behavior has left her completely speechless. How could she have eaten her girlfriend''s mother?


    "Oh! Stop kissing." Tian Mengni shyly said, "It would be great if my daughter found out?"


    "Then don''t let her know, I''m going to **** you now and make you keep falling for me!" Su Ming kissed Tian Mengni''s mouth, and then a wild kiss came.


    Tian Mengni tried to struggle, but found that Su Ming''s strength was very strong, she couldn''t struggle at all, and she was a little panicked, but she didn''t expect that Su Ming would really come!


    Soon, Tian Mengni was soothed by Su Mingan-stroking, and she uttered a woman''s fragrant words, she said weakly, "Give it to me, I can''t help it..."


    Su Ming took out the big guy who had already changed, slightly lifted one leg of Tian Mengni who was leaning against the cashier, and moved his body over, holding the big guy and aligning it with the position.


    "Here..."


    A soft voice came out, and Su Ming successfully **** Tian Mengni...


    , -,

 Chapter 116： we were fooled

    My beauty Qunfang 116, we were fooled


    "Oh...Okay - great..." Tian Mengni exclaimed incomparably comfortable, with a look of enjoyment on her face, Su Ming nodded, but Tian Mengni came directly happy, and a lot of things poured out of Xiaomi''s part...


    Tian Mengni was extremely ashamed. She had not acted for a long time, and when she was filled with Su Ming''s stuff, she couldn''t hold back the boundless joy, so she broke out in embarrassment - once...


    Zhao Yan, who was standing beside her, was even more ashamed, because she watched Tian Mengni''s happy moment...


    Zhao Yan looked at Su Ming madly at Tian Mengni, Su Ming used a lot of strength at this moment, and his body kept hitting the past, and every shock could make Tian Mengni fly for nine days...


    It was the first time to taste women. To be honest, Su Ming felt too excited. Tian Mengni''s cry made him even more fierce...


    "Good son-in-law, I love you, I love you so much, I''m so comfortable, I''m so happy!" Tian Mengni kept talking, wrapping her arms around Su Ming''s shoulders, letting Su Ming **** her hard...


    Tian Mengni now realizes how beautiful her daughter is, and she has such a big thing as Su Ming, no wonder she won''t let herself get close to Su Ming...


    "How about it, do you like it?" Su Ming kissed Tian Mengni and smiled.


    "Hee hee! I like to die, you are too manly, people don''t know how happy-live now..." Tian Mengni greeted Su Ming''s kiss and said with a sweet smile.


    Su Ming suddenly slammed into the past again, Tian Mengni seemed to be hit by a huge shock, and came again...


    "You''re going to die! Do you want to kill someone!" Tian Mengni said strangely, but she was full of satisfaction...


    "Yeah!" Su Ming saw that she was bright and lively, but she showed an angry look. She was really sweet and not good. Su Ming turned her around, wrapped her hands around her lower abdomen, and exerted a little force behind her. Tian Mengni''s Xiaomi is like a smooth passage, and it takes almost no effort to get in smoothly.


    Inside the supermarket, the sound of the two fighting fiercely was constantly heard. At the same time, Tian Mengni''s voice was never ending. Although Su Ming''s ability was very strong, she had done it several times in just ten minutes. But her starvation level is not so high, but very high, she is like a female beast, she can''t finish it...


    Zhao Yan didn''t say a word, she was still looking at the happiness between the two of them, but she also felt a little impulsive when she looked at it like this. In this regard, whether men or women, as long as they felt the atmosphere, a thirst would swell up. - ask for need...


    Zhao Yan put her hand on her lower body and found that a certain part had changed, and she was too shameless to scold herself with shame!


    Forty minutes passed, with the body condensing quickly. Su Ming finally arrived at the last moment. At this moment, he was sitting on the floor, while Tian Mengni looked like a female superior. Su Ming was hugging her with both hands. Su Ming''s body trembled for a while, and she was all excited. Tian Mengni felt her. The heat is coming in, and it feels like it''s almost full...


    Tian Mengni gasped and snuggled weakly in Su Ming''s arms. The battle lasted for forty minutes, and she got a huge happiness...


    Su Ming was also a little tired. He relaxed and enjoyed Yu-Bo with Tian Mengni. He sighed in his heart. It''s not easy to defeat a woman with such a superb body...


    "Dead ghost, you have taken someone else, how will you face Coco in the future?" Tian Mengni said with a whimper.


    Su Ming listened to her voice and smiled bitterly. The woman has changed so much, she hasn''t done it yet - she was a handsome guy before, but after doing it, she''s a dead ghost. It''s really close...


    Su Ming took a picture of Tian Mengni''s beauty stock and said, "Then I will take your mother and daughter together. If you are willing not to play with me in the future, you can!"


    "Go away, I don''t want them, I''m so comfortable now!" Tian Mengni giggled, leaning on Su Ming''s arms with all her might.


    Su Ming hugged Tian Mengni''s beautiful figure, smiled, and felt Tian Mengni''s sweet words. He was really excited. Thirty-six-year-old Tian Mengni, although she was twenty years older than herself, still took care of her skin. So good, there are no wrinkles at all, and her beauty is superb, Su Ming likes the mad-dry bouncy-soft very much.


    "Su Ming, is this what you mean by boosting power?" Zhao Yan couldn''t help but get mad. He dared to bring himself to watch the two of them play. This is too hateful!


    "That''s right! This is boosting power!" Su Ming nodded and smiled, pushed the woman, and got super power points. Now he pushed Tian Mengni, got a little super power point, and a point appeared on the screen of the super power chip.


    "Go to hell! I''ve seen a lot of scoundrels, and I''ve never seen a shameless scoundrel like you, not even my mother. Are you human?" Zhao Yan said contemptuously.


    Zhao Yan sat down with a very unhappy look, lit a red plum for herself, and didn''t look at the two who had nothing.


    Su Ming couldn''t refute what she said. Yes, I''m such a jerk, even my mother is not spared. He''s not a human being. Tian Mengni''s husband had abandoned them long ago, so he was enjoying Tian Mengni for that guy who didn''t know how to cherish women! What''s wrong?


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? In other words, who is this, who watched our whole process. This is too shameless, right?" Tian Mengni looked at Zhao Yan with contempt.


    Zhao Yan rolled her eyes and thought to herself, do you think auntie is willing?


    "She''s a police officer and cooperate with me to deal with some enemies!" Su Ming explained.


    "Oh." Tian Mengni curled her lips. I heard that Su Ming often fights at school, and it is normal to invite the police, she didn''t care!


    "Master, you have now got a little super power point, you can only increase the time deceleration level to 3 points. In terms of acceleration, you need three points to increase to level 5." Chaochao Xiaoshen said.


    Su Ming is helpless, it seems that he can only increase the deceleration, but he suddenly gave up. The increase and deceleration can only reach the third-level realm, which can affect the enemy, but this is not enough, let''s focus on the acceleration aspect! Keep it.


    "Beep!" Suddenly, the phone rang!


    "Who?" Su Ming answered the phone and said.


    "Haha! I think your family is fine, come to this place right away." Zhou Haofei on the other end of the phone smiled lightly.


    "You caught my mother?" Su Ming suddenly got angry and his face became shocked!


    "Hey, what''s wrong with catching it? This is a game of death, anything can be done, come over now, otherwise I can''t promise anything!" Zhou Haofei sneered and hung up the phone.


    "Damn." Su Ming cursed with an ugly face, and immediately stood up. Tian Mengni wanted to snuggle into his arms for a while, but seeing his ugly face, she had to stand up and asked, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Look how angry you are!"


    "My mother is in danger, I''m going to save her!" Su Ming said nervously, "Do you have a car here?"


    "Yes, motorcycles! Wuyang Honda women''s clothing!"


    "Use it for me!" Su Ming saw that he was wearing clothes and said to Zhao Yan, "Don''t come here, otherwise it will be dangerous!"


    "No, I''m going, I''m going to kill those guys." Zhao Yan insisted on following.


    "As you like!" Su Ming put on his clothes and walked out of the supermarket. When he saw a women''s motorcycle on the left side of the door, he immediately took a taxi and Zhao Yan also sat up with the bombardment on his back.


    Tian Mengni also put on clothes and looked at Su Ming and Zhao Yan driving away, she showed some worried expression...


    "where?"


    "Yunyang City''s Wild Lion Valley." Zhou Haofei said with a sneer.


    Su Ming came to Lion Mountain with anger. This is a big mountain outside Yunyang City.


    When he came to the valley and saw Zhou Haofei and the others, but he didn''t see Su Ming''s mother Wang Xiu, Su Ming''s complexion changed, and he had a bad premonition.


    "No, they lied to you, we were fooled!" Zhao Yan said.


    , -,

 Chapter 117： The edge of life and death

    My Beauty Qunfang 117, The Edge of Life and Death


    Su Ming heard Zhao Yan''s words, and looked towards the enemy''s side, there was no mother''s figure at all, only four guys looked over with sinister smiles!


    In fact, when Su Ming saw the enemy, he had already guessed that he had been deceived. Did this happen?"


    "Haha! I can only blame you for being stupid. Just making a phone call can trick you into coming here. It saves us from really going to catch your family and intimidate you!" Sen smiled.


    The rest of the people were also arrogant. If they could deceive Su Ming to the Lion Valley, they could kill Su Ming successfully here...


    Now there are four capable people on their side, and there is only one Su Ming on Su Ming''s side. Zhao Yan is just a policeman with stronger weapons. If she really wants to make a move, she will instantly fall into a huge crisis.


    "What to do, did you fight with them?" Zhao Yan asked nervously.


    Su Ming''s face became more cautious, "In the current situation, we can''t leave if we want to go, we can only escape into the forest, or fight with them, but once we do it, we will immediately fall into a great disadvantage, and even be defeated by the enemy and die on the spot. "


    "There''s no other way, let''s try to escape into the forest." Zhao Yan nodded, realizing that there was a real crisis!


    Zhou Haofei waved his hand, "We surrounded the two of them, don''t let them have the opportunity to drive out of here, let alone escape into the forest, they must be killed here, otherwise there will be some trouble!"


    "Hey...I see..."


    "Hands on."


    Su Ming didn''t bother to wait for them to finish their nonsense, so he used a triple super power to Zhao Yan, and he also used a quadruple power to directly increase his power to the strongest.


    In the face of four capable people, Su Ming must not have half of his reserved strength, otherwise he will not know how he will die!


    Zhao Yan obtained the triple acceleration super power, and suddenly felt an indescribable lightness in her whole body, and she had no intention of feeling this kind of acceleration pleasure. She grabbed the cannonball and rushed at an able person, and a cannonball shot to it. in front of the person.


    "collapse"


    A loud screeching sound resounded through the valley, and the surrounding area was illuminated by explosions of fire.


    Zhao Yan''s artillery shells didn''t hit the enemy, but it also affected the man, causing the opponent''s desire to stun him...


    "Cooperate with me!" Su Ming shouted, holding the knife in one hand, his eyes locked on Zhou Haofei for the first time, this man''s mental attack is too strange, if you don''t take him as the main target, you will be attacked by his spirit again.


    Kuang Gang, who was hiding in the dark, let out a gloomy laugh. Seeing Su Ming rushing towards Zhou Haofei, he followed behind Su Ming, also holding a short knife in his hand, ready to kill Su Ming with one hit, so good Under the opportunity, he can attack Su Ming''s vital points.


    "Humph." Zhao Yan looked at Su Ming''s back, and there were traces of footsteps. She knew that this was the hidden power user, sneered, and immediately blasted away.


    Kuang Gang could hide himself, but he couldn''t keep himself from making any traces on the mixed surface. As he ran, he made even more big traces. One after another, the leaves on the ground were easily caught by Zhao Yan. It was only in time for a bombardment to stop him from attacking Su Ming.


    Kanggang obviously didn''t expect Zhao Yan to find him. When he reacted, he couldn''t completely avoid the artillery fire. He was bombed at close range and flew more than ten meters away. The blood behind him was stained red, and he almost lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Mental attack, Su Ming, you can''t get close to me!" Zhou Haofei laughed, before Su Ming rushed over, he suddenly used his mental ability to attack Su Ming''s spiritual world!


    Su Ming has been attacked mentally as before, but now that he has quadrupled his ability, the damage he receives is greatly reduced, and he can continue to move forward.


    "Grass, watching Lao Tzu destroy you, it''s so frustrating!" Su Ming held the knife in one hand and rushed at the fastest speed.


    Zhou Haofei''s expression was startled, seeing Su Ming desperately coming over to attack him, he kept jumping nervously to make himself back...


    Su Ming was already on fire, and he was determined to kill this guy. With his peak speed, he was as fast as a gust of wind. At this time, he was already chasing Zhou Haofei. Zhou Haofei was nervous and then used a mental attack on Su Ming.


    "Damn... ah." Su Ming''s spirit was shocked, he let out a cold anger, and he clenched his saber and stabbed it.


    However, two capable people have come to help, and at the same time shot Su Ming, Su Ming lost the best opportunity to kill Zhou Haofei.


    Su Ming is very unwilling to kill Zhou Haofei just a little bit. As long as this guy dies, there is only one hiding technique left, and it will be easier for the other two to kill!


    "Wang Wen, go and deal with that woman, the three of us will kill Su Ming." Kuang Gang spat out a mouthful of blood and said incomparably coldly.


    "Hey, I see, your kid was shot by that woman, it''s too embarrassing!" Wang Wen raised his left hand high, and the bone-turning super-skilled him had a great advantage against Zhao Yan...


    Zhao Yan fired several shots in a row, but was blocked by Wang Wen''s left hand. Each explosion only made him knock back a few meters, and his bone-turning left hand was very strong.


    On the other side, Su Ming was in extreme danger, and Kuang Gang came to sneak attack. He couldn''t hold on for three seconds, and he was attacked three times in a row. There were a few **** streaks on his body, and he was beaten upside down by a capable person. When he went back, he bumped into Zhao Yan''s side, and Zhao Yan was also in a crisis situation. Wang Wen''s hand was like a knife, and he slashed her with the artillery attack.


    "You shouldn''t be here, you shouldn''t be involved in the game of death, it''s okay to stay at the police station honestly, you have to come to court death." Wang Wen''s tone was indifferent, Hua Gu clenched his left hand into a fist, and punched Zhao Yan away. Zhao Yan''s face was pale, and she screamed in pain.


    "Die!" Wang Wen showed murderous intent and began to kill Zhao Yan. Suddenly, a very sharp knife was born in Huagu''s left hand. Cut off. If this knife hit Zhao Yan, she would definitely die.


    "Don''t even think about killing her!" Su Ming roared and rushed over immediately. Although he was seriously injured, he still used his body to take this blow for Zhao Yan in time. The knife in Huagu''s left hand pierced deeply into his waist, and he felt a pain that was worse than death.


    "Idiot, why are you here to help me resist!" Zhao Yan''s tears rolled down in an instant, and she scolded in anger and fear when she saw the horror of Su Ming''s stab wounds.


    "Let''s go." Su Ming fell into a coma. Because of the onset of new and old injuries, he couldn''t bear the pain that was so heart-wrenching, he couldn''t hold on to the coma on the spot...


    Zhao Yan has faced many crisis moments before, but her reason is still very clear. After Su Ming''s words fell, she hugged Su Ming in one hand and rushed into the forest. At the same time, she took out a short knife from her waist and threw it at Zhou Hao. With a flying knife, if this spiritual ability person is not disturbed, she will not be able to escape into the forest smoothly...


    "Damn, go after them, they are dead, they will never survive in our hands!" Zhou Haofei, who avoided the flying knife, let out a arrogant laugh.


    The four followed and chased into the forest. Zhao Yan in front used her fastest speed all the way to the depths of the forest. Because of the acceleration ability that Su Ming gave her, she only took a few seconds to get rid of the enemy.


    , -,

 Chapter 118： Push Zhao Yan

    My Beauty Qunfang 118. Strongly push Zhao Yan


    "Fuck, the two of them ran away. Trouble, we can''t catch up!" Kuanggang said nervously, his face cold and angry.


    "Don''t worry, there is no way back in the depths of this forest. I have been there before. There are several high mountain walls in the forest, and there is no way to go. If you look in this way, you will definitely be able to find the two of them. Capable people have a much stronger perception than ordinary people, and they cannot avoid our perception." Zhou Haofei smiled lightly.


    A few people listened, their eyes suddenly brightened, Wang Wen said, "Then let''s find it! You must kill Su Ming tonight, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with tomorrow. Tomorrow is the last day of the game, and there are a bunch of guys waiting. I want to kill you, but I don''t know what''s going on there?"


    "Don''t worry about that, go ahead and kill Su Ming now. He is so badly injured that even if he wakes up, he won''t be able to fight us."


    The four guys with gloomy voices passed through the forest,


    In the night, the moon is very round. Tonight is the 16th of the month, which is brighter than the 15th moon, and the whole Lion Mountain forest is like a snow painting.


    In the forest, on the complex and lush forest, Zhao Yan kept walking past, and Su Ming, who was in a coma on his back, did not stop for a moment. When it shone on them, Zhao Yan could clearly see the wound behind Su Ming''s back, she couldn''t bear it, and her eyes burst into tears again!


    Zhao Yan had received military training before. When encountering danger in the forest, she should immediately find some herbal wounds that can stop bleeding and relieve pain.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yan put down Su Ming and made Su Ming lie on a large slate. She walked to a distant area. After a while, she came back with some hemostatic herbs in her hand and quickly helped Su Ming to cover the wound.


    "Cough..." Su Ming coughed suddenly, and got the herbs to bandage the wound. His wound turned into great pain, but soon, the herbs stopped even the pain of the wound. When he woke up, he was surprised to find himself He didn''t die, and even his injuries didn''t hurt much. He looked around and saw Zhao Yan looking at him with a worried expression.


    Seeing that she was all right, Zhao Yan didn''t know if she was moved or excited, she gently hugged her with her hands, and just said that it was fine.


    "Where is this?" Su Ming asked.


    Zhao Yan let go of him and said, "Deep in the valley, it is also the end of the forest, there is no way to go."


    "Where''s the enemy?" Su Ming looked around slightly.


    "Behind us, we are slowly chasing here, and sooner or later we will find us." Zhao Yan''s face had a worried look.


    Su Ming knows that those guys won''t let him go tonight, there is no way to escape at the end of the forest, the other four are all capable, and they can''t escape their perception and leave the forest...


    Su Ming also realized the danger of the matter. This time, if they were caught up by the enemy, they really couldn''t escape. How could they escape from the enemy''s pursuit?


    Looking at the back, the straight-sliding mountain wall up to 1000 meters, let alone go through the mountain wall and leave, you can climb a hundred or tens of meters even if you have the ability!


    "We can''t just wait to die like this." Su Ming''s eyes were angry.


    "Of course I can''t wait to die. The question is how to get away from their pursuit?" Zhao Yan wondered.


    "There is a way, unless I can improve my ability level, I am doomed to die here tonight," Su Ming said.


    "Beauty��"


    "Go away! Who wants to do that kind of thing with you, I, I''m still here." Zhao Yan looked at Su Ming angrily, guessing what Su Ming was going to do.


    "Department?" Su Ming was stunned for a moment, then he was suddenly pleasantly surprised. If Zhao Yan is really a place, that would be the best. Her current super power point is a little bit. If you push Zhao Yan to get three points, then You can upgrade your level, and you will definitely be able to kill those four guys at that time!


    In order to win the game, Su Ming is doing everything now, Zhao Yan showed his vigilance to him, but he didn''t care at all, and suddenly threw Zhao Yan''s body into the grass behind.


    "You bastard, do you want to do that to me?" Zhao Yan said angrily.


    "Yeah, this can improve your strength!" Su Ming walked over and threw his clothes away.


    Zhao Yan refused, "No, I won''t do it with you, you go away, I''ve only known you for a day, how, how can I give you something precious?"


    "But, there is only one way to keep us alive now! As long as I improve my strength, I can definitely go back and kill those people." Su Ming said.


    , "Go away... Anyway, I don''t agree, you''re dead!" Zhao Yan looked at Su Ming coldly, holding a small knife in her hand, as long as Su Ming dared to come down, she would rudely hang it with the knife Su Ming.


    "You really don''t want to? Don''t want us to survive tonight?" Su Ming asked.


    "I think, but doing this kind of thing, I can''t accept it, I would rather choose to deal with them than you..."


    "Okay, then I can only make you stronger! Don''t blame me, this is for everyone''s good!" Su Ming took the opportunity to throw away the knife in Zhao Yan''s hand, and then he threw himself on Zhao Yan''s tall body , because the pain was relieved, Su Ming''s strength also returned, his hands suddenly pressed on Zhao Yan''s hands, while others held Zhao Yan firmly...


    "I hate it, you go away!" Zhao Yan struggled hard, her body was constantly tossing, and she wanted to leave from Su Ming''s suppression...


    Su Ming saw her struggling so fiercely, and smiled bitterly in her heart. Forgive me, it''s not at this point that I really can''t do such a thing, but in order to survive, I can only make her stronger!


    Thinking, Su Ming bit off Zhao Yan''s shirt with his mouth, two big round rabbits popped out, Su Ming kissed wildly with his mouth...


    "Damn, you bastard, I hate you, I hate you to death!" Zhao Yan''s tears streamed down her face, and she couldn''t move at all with her hands down, so she could only scold while watching Su Ming right Occupy yourself.


    "Then you hate me!" Su Ming continued to untie Zhao Yan''s lower body, revealing a perfect slender body in front of him.


    Zhao Yan was still struggling, struggling hard, but she was very weak to find that Su Ming was so strong now that he couldn''t move his hands even when he held down her hands!


    Su Ming looked at her with tears in her eyes. Although she knew in her heart that doing so would hurt her, she had no choice but to do so to gain strength to face the enemy.


    Su Ming straightened his body, and the big guy in his lower body pushed forward between Zhao Yan''s two legs. Sure enough, Su Ming found it difficult to get in, and a very tight feeling came over. Su Ming knew what she said. That''s right, Su Ming didn''t slow down, and gradually started to twitch. Every time he twitched, Zhao Yan''s tears became more and more, which made Su Ming feel more guilty!


    After a long time, Su Ming jumped up, and when he was done, he sank on top of Zhao Yan''s body, and he could feel that the beauty was also at its peak, in the wonderful afterglow.


    Zhao Yan not only tasted the beauty of her being a woman, but at the same time there was pain coming from her body again and again...


    , -,

 Chapter 119： Crazy counter-kill

    My Beauty Qunfang 119, Crazy Anti-Killing


    Zhao Yan not only tried the pleasure of a woman for the first time, but there was also a trace of pain in her lower body, and she looked at Su Ming resentfully...


    Su Ming can only let her hate herself with such eyes. She was reluctant about what happened just now, and she forced her to do it. If she was domineering, she would be hurt by any woman, right?


    Su Ming didn''t get up, the big guy was still in Zhao Yan''s Honey Dao space, he looked at his right hand, on the screen of the super chip...


    Three super power points have been added! Su Ming was a little excited and smiled bitterly. �z(v?v)�z


    Zhao Yan is one place, no matter if you push her gently or forcefully, you can get three points.


    "Get up! How long are you going to hold me down?" Zhao Yan said to him coldly, the guy on his lower body didn''t take it away, she felt very uncomfortable being held up.


    Zhao Yan looked at the man in front of her who had made her stronger. She didn''t know whether to hate him or what to do. She said he was bad, but when he was fighting the enemy outside the valley, he rushed to protect himself, saying that others were good. It''s too evil to do this kind of bullying on yourself. Don''t you know that this kind of damage to a woman''s heart can''t be repaired?


    "Does it hurt?" Su Ming hurriedly pulled out the thing and looked at Zhao Yan, who was so weak that he was drenched in red and dyed a lot of red things on the ground. He felt extremely guilty. If he could, he would try his best in the future. Make up for Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan gave Su Ming a cold look with endless resentment in her eyes. After a while, her expression suddenly softened and she said, "Help me up!"


    "Oh." Su Ming obediently helped her up and made her lean against him.


    "Bastard man." Zhao Yan punched Su Ming with all her strength right now, "You, you have to be responsible to me!"


    "what��"


    "Damn, what are you doing, didn''t you hear me? You''ve made everyone stronger, don''t you want to be responsible?" Zhao Yan said angrily,


    Su Ming asked, "Don''t you hate me?"


    "Hate, but if you just hate you, it''s too cheap for you." Zhao Yan said coldly,


    "Haha" Su Ming knew what the beauty meant, so he was responsible. Of course he was happy to do this, and the guilt in his heart was also reduced.


    "Hehe, hehe! What the **** are you doing! Really, I just refused a little bit, can''t you talk to me gently? If you were coaxing me a few words, I would be willing to do it with you, neither am I I don''t understand the situation." Zhao Yan cursed angrily.


    "Uh..." Su Ming sighed sadly, why didn''t he think of this, most women eat soft and not hard, and the more you struggle, the more recalcitrant they are.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t be able to do it next time, I''ll take good care of it." Su Ming hugged Zhao Yan and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    Zhao Yan actually relaxed her body and made a gesture of snuggling into his arms. It was hard to imagine that she, who had just been strengthened, now not only did not kill Su Ming immediately, but also made a gentle and well-behaved posture, which really made Su Ming feel good. Ming is completely confused!


    But that''s fine, my guilt is finally out of my breath!


    "Bastard, has your strength improved?" Zhao Yan asked in her arms. This was the first time she had leaned against a man so actively, and she found that a man''s embrace turned out to be so attractive to women.


    "It''s improved, don''t worry, I will kill those people!" Su Ming is now confident because he can increase the acceleration level!


    Zhao Yan pinched the flesh of his waist and said, "Hmph, if you can''t kill them, give me back my place."


    "That... just kidding! I can only destroy that kind of thing, how can I create it! Don''t worry, I will kill them, you are here waiting for me to come back." Su Ming said.


    "Yeah. I''ll wait for you." Even if Zhao Yan wanted to go, it was difficult for her to stand up and walk now...


    Su Ming increased the acceleration level and "swiped" his body to show a burst of light. At the same time, he found that he had some kind of huge change. His eyes were twice as far as before. At a glance, he could almost see. Seeing that outside the forest, there is still spirit, and it is extremely vigorous. The mental wounds originally attacked by Zhou Haofei are completely healed, and there is no feeling of mental fatigue and discomfort at all, and my wounds are actually healed by this burst of light. It''s incredible!


    Five times the super power of speeding up, the change for Su Ming is really too big, strong eyesight, strong spirit, no need to use super power in all aspects, it is much stronger than before, it is a change to break through to the realm of five times super power what! It''s like being baptized once.


    "It''s so fierce! This is really changing." Su Ming smiled happily, a very high self-confidence returned.


    ��


    In the forest, the enemy was already approaching Su Ming''s side, and when they heard Su Ming''s sudden voice, they all laughed grimly!


    "That kid is in front, let''s go over and kill him!" Kuang Gang''s ears were a little more sensitive, and when he heard the source of Su Ming''s voice the fastest, he pointed to Su Ming''s position and said.


    "Hey, haha! I can finally kill him, this guy''s life is so stubborn, don''t you believe he can''t be killed this time?"


    As they were talking, a group of four quickly moved to the position where Su Ming was, and they didn''t accidentally see Su Ming''s improvement in his ability to invade!


    Feeling a few people coming, Su Ming slightly suppressed the joy in his heart, and his eyes swept towards them coldly.


    "Boy, you are dead, how can you escape from our hands this time?" Kuang Gang looked at Su Ming and said with a trembling expression.


    "Huh! Who kills who?" Su Ming laughed instead of being angry, now he doesn''t need to be afraid of them, "Five times, try to solve it!"


    Su Ming shouted this sentence, his body suddenly changed, a very strange power surged up his body, not only was he horrified by the speed, even the burst of power was more than twice as strong as before...


    ��Whoosh����


    Su Ming''s afterimage flashed by, and under the swaying moonlight, he could barely catch a trace.


    Suddenly, "Ah!" A capable person screamed. One of his hands was easily swept away by Su Ming wielding a saber, and the blood spilled, dyeing the surrounding space red, looking very dreary...


    Su Ming took only one second from the shot to the end. He simply lost the combat effectiveness of an enemy attack. With such a sharp and agile power, Kuanggang and the others'' faces changed drastically.


    "Pfft... ahhh!"


    Su Ming shot again, slashed the man''s head with one knife, rolled to the ground, and died cruelly.


    "You guy, why are you so strong all of a sudden?" Wang Wen pointed at Su Ming with an exclamation, his face trembling!


    , -,

 Chapter 120： one do not let go

    My Beauty Qunfang 120, I will not let one go


    "Are you afraid?" Su Ming''s voice was indifferent, he looked at Wang Wen, and hummed, "I was beaten so badly by you just now, now is the time to settle the account, tonight''s hunt is destined to be won by me. !"


    Su Ming''s expression is full of arrogance. Now he is not as cowardly as he was half an hour ago, but has become confident, arrogant, and has the absolute strength to kill several enemies.


    There is a huge difference between the realm of the fourth and fifth levels. It can be said that at the fourth level, according to the strength, Su Ming can only be regarded as a small bridge, but after upgrading to the fifth level, he already has the level of a bridge, which is not bad. One and a half!


    On Su Ming''s right hand, a halo circled around, and a hint of color often flashed out. This is a change after the ability has been improved. His current strength is only a halo. It is said that when a real master uses superpowers, his body has a A magical halo shines, and it looks like a person with divine power!


    "Afraid? Haha! Haha! What arrogant words did you say? Even if you kill one of us here, we won''t be afraid of you. The guy you killed is just a piece of trash. You want to deal with the three of us. No, don''t forget, who has been beating him so badly before?" Zhou Haofei was very displeased with what Su Ming had just said, and burst out laughing wildly!


    Su Ming got angry when he saw Zhou Haofei, this guy has made himself a big loss more than once or twice, it''s time to clean up this guy and send him back to the west...


    Thinking about it, Su Ming released his mind and controlled all things within a thousand range under the induction of his mind, including the hidden Kuanggang. Su Ming now finds that he can perceive Kuanggang''s hidden location, because his current perception is very strong. Strong, he can sense Kuang Gang''s slight movement, and even the sound of the opponent''s breathing. This is his extraordinary ability at the fifth level! It is no longer that these three people can recognize each other at the level.


    "Death!" Wang Wen took the lead to deal with Su Ming, his bone-turning left hand flashed white light, and then a heavy battle force erupted!


    Su Ming originally wanted to deal with Zhou Haofei''s deceitful guy first, but when he saw Wang Wen do it first, he laughed lightly and planned to destroy Wang Wen first and then the other two.


    Simply holding the knife, Su Ming''s body was motionless, and when Wang Wen attacked, he only slightly stretched his body, and then the general knife hit the opponent''s bone-like left hand with a knife. The power of the saber was terrifying, plus Su Ming''s current strength exploded, and he directly cut off his bone-turning left hand with a knife.


    "what��"


    With a painful scream, Wang Wen could hardly believe it was true. Su Ming had cut off his bone-turning left hand?


    "Damn..." On the side, Zhou Haofei was furious and vaguely guessed what Su Ming had changed. His expression darkened, and he suddenly released a mental attack on Su Ming.


    The mental attack was invisible. Su Ming''s spirit was suddenly attacked by a force. His body was shaken, but it was not as Zhou Haofei expected. His face was bleeding and his face was pale. Instead, Su Ming showed a sneer. Standing on the ground with nothing to do.


    "How is that possible? Why aren''t you injured?" Zhou Haofei said in disbelief.


    "Cut! Don''t think that this trick has always worked for Lao Tzu! Now your mental attack seems to me like a few beeps, it''s just itchy, it''s not uncomfortable at all." Su Ming''s eyes are indifferent. Now he is at the fifth level, he can completely To resist Zhou Haofei''s mental attack, even the influence is very weak!


    Su Ming cleaned up Wang Wen with a knife and stabbed a **** hole in his chest. Wang Wen was killed on the spot, and the dead couldn''t die.


    "Come on, this guy''s strength has improved, we are in trouble!" Zhou Haofei finally saw the situation, Su Ming had no such strength before, the only thing that can prove is that Su Ming has broken through the realm, and his strength has improved. !


    Kanggang''s expression changed again and again, and said, "You hold him, I will attack!"


    Zhou Haofei did not neglect, and his mental attack struck again, affecting Su Ming in the past.


    At the same time, Kuanggang hid himself and moved frantically to Su Ming''s side. He believed that his sneak attack could take down Su Ming, because no matter how strong you are, what can you change in the face of an enemy you can''t find?


    Kanggang everything was as he had attacked Su Ming before, the sharp knife in his hand stabbed Su Ming''s back.


    "collapse."


    "You...how do you know I''m here? Impossible! You can''t see me at all!"


    Kang was about to make a sneak attack, but was thrown back by Su Ming and swept away six meters away, and a large mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth.


    Kanggang looked at Su Ming in disbelief, his eyes filled with puzzlement.


    "I can''t see you, but I can sense your position, that''s enough!" Su Ming stepped on the ground, and suddenly a violent impact burst out, and his body turned into countless afterimages, and the next moment In front of Zhou Haofei, he raised his saber and shouted angrily, "Bastard, it''s time to kill you, let you be so proud of me!" {


    "Three times the mental attack, I will fight with you!" Zhou Haofei also looked cold and angry. At the moment of life and death, he couldn''t care so much, and raised his mental power to the strongest level to launch a mental attack on Su Ming.


    "Humph!" Su Ming hummed disdainfully, his spirit was only shaken, it was nothing at all, while his saber slashed from Zhou Haofei''s head with one slash, and Zhou Haofei''s entire body was split into two pieces. When he fell to the ground, Su Ming''s burst of power was very ferocious. How could it be that his spiritual ability had no effect on Su Ming''s people who could bear it, and this knife killed him!


    Su Ming''s face was indifferent, the saber in his hand was stained with the blood of the enemy.


    Hidden in the darkness, Kuang Gang was frightened, his face trembled, Su Ming killed three people in less than ten seconds, this power is too powerful!


    "Then, it''s your turn!" Su Ming looked at a figure eight meters away, and already sensed Kuanggang''s hidden location.


    Kanggang''s complexion changed drastically, and he quickly moved his position, but was swept away by Su Ming with one leg, and his body was revealed by a vigorous kick.


    Kuanggang hid himself again at the next moment, he already had the idea of ??running away, Su Ming sneered, and completely grasped Kuanggang''s movement position in his mental perception.


    "Beng" Su Ming swept his leg fiercely, this time with even more strength, Kuanggang kicked and hit a stone, Kuanggang was directly seriously injured.


    "Don''t kill me, I will listen to you everything, I surrender, I beg you to be merciful!" Kuanggang knelt on the ground in fear and begged for mercy.


    "You don''t want to die, do other people want to die? Weren''t you very majestic before? Where is your backbone?" Su Ming looked at Kuang Gang proudly, "The fate of those participating in this game is either disabled or dead. And I will not let any enemy go!"


    "Wait! You can''t kill me, but don''t forget, if it wasn''t for my mercy, your woman would have died long ago!"


    "My woman? Who?"


    "Lan Wanxi, I didn''t kill her, so you have to let me go!"


    "Grass, are you merciful? You think she can''t survive. If someone hadn''t found out about her injuries, she would have died!" Su Ming said coldly, too lazy to talk nonsense with him, as long as it was an enemy, he would If you can kill it, you will never let it go, otherwise it will bring danger to yourself or the people around you in the future.


    Su Ming clenched his saber and stabbed Kuanggang''s head with a knife, blood blossomed, Kuanggang was killed by a knife...


    The hunting battle between the two sides has finally ended. The victor belongs to Su Ming. After experiencing the edge of life and death, Su Ming successfully killed them...


    , -,

 Chapter 121： Its not you who broke it

    My beauty Qunfang 121, you won''t be the one who broke it


    glanced at the corpses around him, Su Ming let out a long sigh, put away his saber, and walked along Zhao Yan''s side. ��fe��


    Zhao Yan was happy when she saw Su Ming. Being able to come back means that Su Ming has killed the enemy. She sat on the grass and said, "Bastard, killed them?"


    "Well, kill!" Su Ming walked in front of her, looking at the blood on the ground and the bright marks between Zhao Yan''s legs, he smiled bitterly!


    Walking down, Su Ming kissed Zhao Yan and said, "Does it still hurt?"


    "Can it not hurt? That thing of yours was like iron just now, and I almost fainted from stabbing it!" Zhao Yan blushed strangely.


    "Sorry!" Su Ming smiled awkwardly.


    Zhao Yan gave him a slight glare, and stopped scolding. She wiped the bright blood stains with her clothes, put on her clothes, stretched out her hands, and said to Su Ming, "Bastard, hug me!"


    "Oh, okay!" Su Ming hugged Zhao Yan''s slender body with all his strength, a feeling of weakness and bonelessness filling his body, Zhao Yan''s body still exuded bursts of sweat, and Su Ming''s nose was very strong.


    Holding the beauty, Su Ming walked out of the forest and said, "Sister beautiful, I have made you stronger. If you plan to be my woman, should you pretend that this never happened, or take me to jail?"


    Zhao Yan looked at him for a long time, pinched his shoulder, and said, "Of course I''m your woman, what else can I choose? Otherwise, if you give me back my first time, I''ll fix you. Go to jail for life!"


    "Khan! We can only destroy that kind of thing, not create it!" Su Ming was extremely depressed.


    "Then you still ask, don''t think about being irresponsible, or I will kill you and then commit suicide myself!" Zhao Yan said very seriously.


    "Hehe, be responsible, I must be responsible, next time I will be very gentle." Su Ming smiled and walked out of the forest.


    "Ghosts believe, your actions just now left a shadow in my heart!" Zhao Yan patted her lower body, and looked at Su Ming with resentment again.


    made Su Ming feel guilty again. Now he can only cherish Zhao Yan like a treasure. He gently sits her in the back of the car and Su Ming drives back to the urban area of ??Yunyang City.


    "Bastard, tell me honestly, how many women do you have?" Zhao Yan asked suddenly, she found a serious problem, Su Ming had previously pushed the coquettish woman, that woman is his girlfriend''s mother, that is, mother and daughter Eat it all, you nasty philanderer, this is too romantic, how can you sleep with other people''s mothers?


    "Cough, three women!" Su Ming said.


    Zhao Yan sighed sadly, she was actually a third party, she was so wronged, she was really angry, she really wanted to strangle this bastard...


    The hand that ?? stretched out, Zhao Yan reluctantly took it back again, can she still care, the raw rice has been overcooked, what can I do?


    The man in front of him is sometimes a bit domineering, but he is also doing it to survive. In fact, his people are not bad, just a little rogue, and there are other advantages.


    Su Ming didn''t know Zhao Yan''s complicated thoughts. He drove the car and returned to the city shortly after. When he came to Baohua Street, Tian Mengni happened to handle the hygiene of the supermarket and was closing the door.


    Seeing the two returning, Tian Mengni asked, "Are you all right? Su Ming, is your mother safe?"


    "It''s alright, those people lied to me, I''ve killed them!" After getting out of the car, Su Ming went over to hug Tian Mengni and said.


    Tian Mengni was relieved when she saw his smile, and said, "Why is this guy still following you? Are there such thick-skinned policemen?"


    "What are you talking about, why can''t I follow him?" Zhao Yan felt unhappy when she heard Tian Mengni''s words, got out of the car, but suddenly tugged and fell abnormally.


    "Hee hee! Your actions must have been broken by others." Tian Mengni had experienced this kind of thing and could easily see the reason for Zhao Yan''s behavior. She suddenly looked at the two of them vigilantly and asked, "Dead ghost, You didn''t break it, did you?"


    Su Ming nodded with a wry smile and answered Tian Mengni''s words.


    Tian Mengni looked at him resentfully, "You''re going to die, people only have fun with you once, but you actually like the new and hate the old and go to play with other women, are you worthy of others, worthy of Coco? People will be with you every day from now on. ,all the time!"


    "Hmph, why! What am I, I want to be with him too, don''t think about taking it all alone!" Zhao Yan said unwillingly.


    "Hee hee hee, don''t think about the old lady fighting, you can''t fight!" Tian Mengni smiled coquettishly.


    "Cut! You''re an old woman, so shameless? How can I not compete with you?" Zhao Yan looked at Tian Mengni with disdain.


    "Really? Hee hee, let''s see who can do the best and who can please him?" Tian Mengni put a jade hand inside Su Ming''s crotch and began to play with the contents greedily.


    Zhao Yan was speechless on the spot, and with such a yd woman, this is an outside place!


    Zhao Yan glanced at Tian Mengni with contempt, she couldn''t do this kind of behavior.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly and looked at them who were arguing with jealousy, full of helplessness. Tian Mengni played with his things lightly and changed his bottom. He slightly stopped him and said, "Okay, stop playing, I''m going to the police station."


    "Oh, then I''ll go too!" Tian Mengni smiled, took away her gentle little hand, and licked her mouth on purpose, causing Zhao Yan to get goosebumps!


    "What, can you do this?" Tian Mengni proudly said to Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan rolled her eyes at her and said nothing to her. Tian Mengni got into the car, sat in the front seat, and said, "Come on Su Ming, I''ll drive to the police station."


    Su Ming had no objection, and pulled Zhao Yan into the car together, Tian Mengni said with a smile, "Hold me tight! I want to hug!"


    "Uh!!" Su Ming saw her yelling to hug him, so he had to reach out and hug him, Tian Mengni said again, "Come on, hug other people''s Shuangfeng!"


    Zhao Yan couldn''t bear it any longer, and said angrily, "If you are not coquettish, you will die!"


    "It''s up to you, people like it! They''re going to lose it!" Tian Mengni smiled charmingly.


    Zhao Yan has lost her temper completely. When you meet this kind of woman, you are really helpless. She thinks about sharing men with Tian Mengni in the future. What a tragic thing this is.


    Zhao Yan also stretched out his arms and hugged him in front of Su Ming, while Su Ming hugged Tian Mengni''s plump and mature figure in front of him.


    Two women and a man, and walked past the police station...


    , -,

 Chapter 122： Chiefs frustration

    My Beauty Qunfang 122. The Director''s Helplessness


    Police Station.


    In front of the door, Tian Mengni stopped the motorcycle, Su Ming and Zhao Yan got out of the car together, and the three went inside along the door.


    Director Li Dahong looked helpless, walking around, looking hurried and powerless...


    "Director." Zhao Yan called out, and Li Dahong heard his voice. He looked over to see Su Ming and Zhao Yan together, and didn''t pay much attention to Tian Mengni''s existence, he walked straight over.


    "Zhao Yan, as the third captain, you are not waiting for my order at the police station, so you have to go out for so long and not come back. Isn''t it too irresponsible?" Li Dahong scolded.


    The officers sent by the ?? police station had no clues for several hours, and could not catch the game participants at all.


    This is not the most helpless thing for Li Dahong, and what makes him even more helpless is that he cannot find Li Zimo, the game arranger.


    Zhao Yan curled her lips and said, "Director, you misunderstood, I just went to fight with Su Ming outside the city against a few capable people, and almost died, but fortunately Su Ming took me..."


    "What happened to you?" the director asked eagerly.


    Zhao Yan squatted and said Su Ming, "Save me, kill all the enemies, there are four players in total."


    "Really?" the director said in shock, killing four capable people? This Su Ming is also too good - forced? Capable people, the police couldn''t find them, let alone the guy who killed them, but Su Ming killed four at a time!


    "I lied to you to get food! When did you become so awkward, Director? Could it be that you started to question me because I stole a few packs of cigarettes from you? Uh... you are a bitch," Zhao Yan suddenly closed her mouth, secretly Bad call.


    "I''m going! It turns out that you stole my cigarettes. No wonder my cigarettes have often disappeared for no reason recently!" Get the rest?"


    "I don''t know!" Su Ming shook his head, now everyone is hiding, not showing up to let you know!


    "Hey... it''s really a tricky thing! The police are too powerless this time, mobilizing all the personnel still can''t solve the case!" Li Dahong sighed a long time, and his expression was full of powerlessness!


    After a long time, Li Dahong patted Su Ming on the shoulder and said, "Is this game going to continue? Do you know Li Zimo''s identity?"


    "Director, you look down on me too much, that kind of character is a master! How could I know?" Su Ming said.


    When Su Ming and Qin Ying went to the territory of the three forces at that time, he also felt the dangerous aura emanating from Li Zimo. That kind of terrifying oppression was not something he could deal with now.


    Tian Mengni boredly watched a few people discussing, seeing that the relationship between Su Ming and the director seemed to be good, she rudely poured a glass of water and drank it!


    "Alas!" The director sighed again and said, "Su Ming, what do you think now? The police need your strong assistance!"


    "Continue the game!" Su Ming''s voice suddenly rang loudly. In this game of death, he had no grievance with some people, but was murdered by both sides. The two sides didn''t want to do this at all. It is necessary to find out Li Zimo''s identity, what is he going to play?


    Maybe Su Ming knew that this was a very unwise move, but he still had to find out Li Zimo''s identity. He always had a bad feeling that this person had a deep secret in doing this.


    "So, the police can only follow you and be ready to act at any time. Do you have any opinion?" Li Dahong asked.


    "Of course not, it''s my honor to help the police solve the case!" Su Ming said with a smile, he is not an idiot. After the death game is over, if he doesn''t die, the police will help him remove the crime. Such conditions are only good for him. Not bad!


    "Haha! Alright, let''s drink tea!" Li Dahong showed a relieved smile when he saw Su Ming wisely agreed to his request!


    Li Dahong also has no choice. Now he can only rely on Su Ming''s assistance to solve the case. Superpowers are really difficult guys.


    Su Ming stayed at the police station for a while, and discussed some plans with the chief, but in the end it still needed Su Ming to implement it, and the police could only wait in secret!


    Leaving the police station, outside the door, Tian Mengni was sitting in the car, Zhao Yan glanced at her, came over to help Su Ming straighten his collar, and said, "You will come to me every day after school, you know?"


    Su Ming was surprised that Zhao Yan, who has always liked violent behavior, has a gentle side.


    Zhao Yan seemed to see what he was thinking, and suddenly punched him, Su Ming said, "Why are you hitting me again?"


    "Humph! You''re not satisfied with being gentle!" Zhao Yan raised her head, her eyebrows bright, and said.


    "Hey, satisfied!" Su Ming said.


    Zhao Yan took the jade fist and helped Su Ming straighten the collar, and then said solemnly, "Don''t be with this woman, she is twenty years older than you, and she''s already a yellow-faced woman, so she still wants to pester you?"


    "Who are you talking about! You''re a yellow-faced woman!" Tian Mengni roared with great opinion.


    "Cut! What did you say about you? Do you want to fight?" Zhao Yan looked at her lightly.


    Several gatekeepers at the door, watching the two beauties arguing and arguing with jealousy, were all jealous.


    Zhao Yan is the police flower of the police station. I don''t know how many men want to chase her, and she didn''t give anyone any chance at all. Now she is so affectionate with a criminal. This is simply unreasonable!


    Su Ming ignored the jealous person, left the police station with Tian Mengni, and went to Tian Mengni''s house.


    Zhao Yan shook her head and returned to the police station with a bit of exhaustion. There were too many things happening tonight. Rao, a police officer who was usually very motivated, also felt physically tired.


    ��


    Tian Coco''s home.


    Su Ming and Tian Mengni walked in, Tian Keke was already sleeping, and the door was closed.


    Putting things down, Su Ming stretched and said, "Help me flush, I want to wash my body, I''ve been playing for so long tonight, and my body is dirty!"


    "Well, I''ll go right now, baby, wait a moment!" Tian Mengni smiled sweetly and walked into the shower room to flush!


    Su Ming sneered, what a good mature woman, with a great body, and an inexhaustible flattering temperament. When she hugged her, she was too happy. Tian Mengni was born to give men infinite quests. .


    Looking at the super chip in his right hand, Su Ming''s expression has a hint of arrogance. Now his own strength is further improved, and he is not as bad as before!


    "Okay, let''s go in and wash!" Tian Mengni smiled at Su Ming.


    Su Ming saw that she had also removed her clothes and asked, "What are you doing? Didn''t I wash my body?"


    "Hee hee, you''ve already killed others, so what do you care about! Let''s wash together!" Tian Mengni smiled faintly, took Su Ming''s hand and walked in.


    Su Ming looked at her beautiful snow body that was naked, and her perfectly straight buttocks, which had lethal power to men, especially the pair of babies in front of her, who were mature like two peaches. People can''t help but enjoy it.


    Graceful and charming; charming; slender waist, beautiful and round breasts, slender and smooth calves, with delicate and smooth, delicate and moist ice muscles and jade bones, it is indeed Ting Ting Yu Li.


    Seeing that Su Ming couldn''t control himself, he suddenly grabbed Tian Mengni with one hand, and when he dropped his hand, the feeling of weakness and bonelessness filled Su Ming with an endless sense of refreshment.


    "Oh, don''t be so tight on people! I can''t breathe!" Tian Mengni felt Su Ming gently twist her body, and she shouted dissatisfaction!


    , -,

 Chapter 123： Enjoy endlessly

    My Beauty Qunfang 123, enjoy endlessly


    Su Ming poured some of the shower gel gently, placed Tian Mengni''s pair of snow-capped mountains, and then slid his hands on the two **** of beauty, and soon the two **** of beauty were covered with white foam, with a hazy luster. Looking very attractive, Su Ming swam his hands on Tian Mengni''s snowy body with a hey smile.


    "Do you like to wash women''s bodies?" Tian Mengni asked with a smile, a hint of curiosity.


    "No, I haven''t done it before, this is the first time." Su Ming replied, but his hands did not slow down, and were still gently washing Tian Mengni''s body.


    Under Su Ming''s body, he placed the big guy between the beautiful woman''s perfect buttocks and tried to start free movement. Tian Mengni''s hips were very narrow and could barely fit Su Ming''s big guy.


    Feeling Su Ming''s mischief, she whimpered slightly, and then greeted her very forcefully--He Su Ming, and twisted her hips gently!


    "Huhu..."


    Su Ming is so cool, feeling Tian Mengni''s welcome, twisting her very cute buttocks, he was so excited, and even more enjoyable, let the big guys come over.


    "Su Ming, do you think having fun with me, or with my daughter?" Tian Mengni turned around, put both hands on Su Ming''s shoulders, and asked with a sweet smile.


    "Uh, happy?" Su Ming was stunned.


    "Well, let''s talk, who will be more happy with you?" Tian Mengni looked anxious to know.


    Su Ming thought for a while and said, "Everyone is happy, it''s hard to tell the difference!"


    "Tell the truth! Your eyes are dishonest!" Tian Mengni said, putting her little hand in Su Ming''s mouth.


    "Do you really want to know?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    "Of course! People need to know! How could my daughter''s kung fu be comparable to mine?!" Tian Mengni put on a disdainful expression on her daughter.


    Su Ming is ashamed, and the mother''s disdain for her daughter behind her back?


    If Tian Keke found out, he would have to fight with Tian Mengni, Su Ming said, "Help me wash, don''t think about being lazy!"


    "Okay!" Tian Mengni also poured some shower gel and washed it on Su Ming''s body. The water in the bathtub was a little warm. Su Ming picked her up in one hand and poured it under the bathtub.


    Tian Mengni leaned in his arms obediently, while he lit a cigarette, exhaled a puff of smoke, put his left arm around Tian Mengni, and lay comfortably in the bathtub!


    After enjoying a while, Su Ming said, "Let''s go out, I always feel stuffy with the bathroom, go out to the living room and do something else!"


    "Hee hee, what are you going to do?" Tian Mengni took his hand and walked out together, and came to the living room sofa where Su Ming sat down and relaxed herself casually.


    Looking at the superb woman in front of him, Su Ming said with a faint smile, "What do you want to play?"


    "How do people know, they will accompany you wherever you want to play!" Tian Mengni''s voice was sweet to Su Ming''s heart!


    Seeing that she was putting on an extremely well-behaved expression, Su Ming pulled her over and made her kneel in front of him. Tian Mengni didn''t understand what he wanted to do, but she soon understood that Su Ming had a wicked smile and suddenly He pressed her head down, and her small mouth ate directly at the big guy in front of her. There was nothing left, and she almost choked on her.


    Tian Mengni vomited and said squeamishly, "Needless, you need someone to help you and say something! I almost choked on them!"


    "Sorry, sorry, please help me!" Su Ming said.


    "Well, enjoy with your heart, it''s about to begin!" Tian Mengni held her hands, her mouth was sweet for a few times, so she ate it again, and slowly became active up and down!


    Su Ming moved away the hair on both sides of her face with great satisfaction, and felt the beauty who was blowing hard at the moment!


    Tian Mengni''s mouth-skills are really good, it only took a few minutes, and Su Ming, who was already obedient, fell into a state of bliss!


    Su Ming said, "Wait, don''t let it come out, we''ll do it!"


    "Hee hee, I can''t wait!" Tian Mengni stood up in surprise, turned around, and turned her back to Su Ming''s body, she bent slightly, holding Su Ming''s big guy, her round buttocks were casual One, everything was easy, her Xiaomi didn''t have any obstacles, Su Ming only felt a kind of smoothness, he had successfully started Tian Mengni.


    Tian Mengni''s mouth gave out a burst of joy, and she began to bump down. The woman''s back court, full of rich elasticity, made Su Ming not know how excited she was at this moment.


    Life! It''s so colorful!


    Su Ming held her pair of snowy mountains in front of Tian Mengni with both hands and let Tian Mengni push them down. act.


    "Mom, you are going to die! Are you trying to win love or dig a foot in the wall?" I don''t know when, at the door of Tian Keke''s room, Tian Keke stood there watching the two of them and exclaimed.


    "Oops! It''s over." Sumington had a cup, but he didn''t expect Tian Keke to wake up, and he didn''t expect her to come out and watch him **** her mother at the moment!


    Tian Mengni with a faint smile, did not slow down, continued to crash down with force, and said, "Don''t be angry, daughter, mother is happy!"


    "Go away! I hate your mother!" Tian Keke ran over and grabbed Su Ming''s neck with one hand, trying to kill Su Ming.


    Su Ming was depressed, "You want to murder your boyfriend! Let go, I''m dying!"


    "Humph! I told you to play with my mother! It''s so hateful." Tian Mengni''s face flushed with anger, she said angrily.


    "Daughter, please be filial, please don''t spoil the fun! We use clothes together, money together, cosmetics together, meals together, and men should share it too!" Tian Mengni stopped and sat in front of Su Ming. , said to Tian Mengni with a smile.


    Tian Mengni despised the past, "I share your madness, and I was fascinated by you accidentally, but I''m angry, get up quickly, don''t do it, or I''ll go crazy!"


    "Look at you, you''ve done it at this time. I''m so embarrassed to tell my mother to get up. You don''t want my mother''s life!" Tian Mengni didn''t mean to get up at all, she did it again in front of her daughter, and made a brisk sound. !


    "Shameless!" Tian Keke sat angrily, but did not reject Tian Mengni''s current behavior. Their mother and daughter are very casual. They usually watch TV at home, in the room, and sleep, almost regardless of place and things. Use, sometimes they sleep with each other in their arms. Every time Tian Mengni is in love, she will help solve it. No, every time she has to pay her mother, otherwise Tian Keke will not help.


    Su Ming didn''t know the special relationship between their mother and daughter. Seeing Tian Keke didn''t go into a rage, but sat in an angry look. Seeing Tian Mengni showing a happy look, Su Ming wondered why. Does Tian Keke take this matter calmly?


    , -,

 Chapter 124： mother-daughter taste

    My Beauty Qunfang 124. The Taste of Mother and Daughter


    "Aren''t you mad at me?" Su Mingkou asked Tian Keke, this is very strange! She clearly sees herself **** her mother now! She put her arms around her mother and used the big guy in her lower body to do it fiercely, showing this woman''s ecstasy, her demeanor, her looks, her happy face, and so on.


    Su Ming can say that he has never seen a woman so eager, the feminine woman in front of him, at this moment, the feeling is... super... hungry!


    It seems that she will never be finished.


    No matter how much you play with her, her hunger never fills up.


    It can be imagined that she needs so much... release Buddha, I haven''t done it once in ten thousand years...


    "Angry?" Tian Keke shook his head, his face that was pretending to be angry suddenly changed, and he even shed tears uncontrollably, saying, "Looking at my mother''s happiness now, I don''t know there is How happy and touched, how long, I haven''t seen her relax so much."


    Su Ming is even more strange, Tian Keke cried, not at all angry with her mother playing with her, instead she showed happy tears!


    Confused, what is going on?


    Su Ming''s eyes were full of doubts, and he was very puzzled. He really couldn''t think of why Tian Keke was moved to cry when he saw his mother playing with him?


    "You may not know how hard it has been for us to live with each other since the dead father abandoned our mother and daughter. Dad lost the gambling money, and others came to the door to pay the money. This is more than that, and there is still a whole house debt to pay. , The two sides are huge, and we are going crazy. In order to pay off the money, my mother had to work hard, sad, and tired at that time. Things can be compared." Tian Keke''s face was full of tears, and he was even more sad as he spoke.


    After listening to this, Su Ming realized that Tian Keke was moved and happy to see her mother''s happiness at this time. It turned out that their mother and daughter have such a bitter history!


    Tian Keke''s home is estimated to be worth 200,000 yuan, and this 200,000 yuan is hard earned for Tian Mengni, who has no high income and no good position. Can you imagine how hard it is?


    Don''t talk about those gambling debts, the house debt alone is enough for Tian Mengni to work hard, how can she pay it off in five or eight years?


    Tian Mengni stopped moving, and her eyes were a little tearful, but she held back that she didn''t cry, and scolded Tian Keke lightly, "what else to say about those things! It''s all over, don''t mention it, now is the moment of mother''s happiness, don''t Disappointing!"


    "Got it! Mom!" Tian Keke rushed over crying, Tian Mengni showed a gentle smile, and the tears really fell on Baijing''s face.


    Su Ming looked at the relationship between the mother and daughter, and he was also very emotional. It seems that they are usually noisy and noisy. In fact, this is only the surface, but the mother and daughter have very deep feelings in their hearts!


    After a long time, Su Ming wiped the tears from their faces and said, "Don''t cry, it''s ugly! I can''t stand women crying, Coco, I will treat your mother as good as you in the future, do you have any opinions?"


    "Of course not! My mother didn''t have bigamy because of the past. She is at this age. Without a man, she would be crazy!" Tian Keke suddenly blushed and looked at the mother in front of Su Ming, extremely embarrassed Now, my mother, this is too shameful, won''t my mother go outside to find a man? Just want to enjoy your boyfriend? "But there is one thing to be clear!"


    "what?"


    Tian Ke said ridiculously, "Boyfriend! Humph, this can''t be changed. Even if my mother plays with you, it''s just for fun. I''m still your girlfriend, and you can''t have a relationship beyond your boyfriend!"


    "I''m sweating!" Su Ming felt ashamed, it''s all fun, haven''t you surpassed her boyfriend''s relationship?


    Tian Mengni said quietly, "Then I won''t be a boyfriend, my mother will be a lover!"


    "Go away! How do you feel that your relationship is better?" Tian Keke rolled his eyes.


    "Anything is fine, you can all be my women in the future!" Su Ming gave an answer that they were all satisfied with!


    The mother and daughter looked at each other face to face, both blushing and embarrassed, but also nodded, Tian Mengni turned around, sat down, knelt on both sides of the sofa, but her lower body was with Su Ming, moving gently, At the same time she said, "Okay, this relationship is the best, Coco, look at your mother''s ability!"


    "Qian, mom, you are old, how can you win against Su Ming? You may not know that he has super powers, and his physical changes are much stronger than some men!" Tian Keke said disdainfully, leaning on, in Su Ming''s office Next to the shoulders, I was looking forward to watching how long Tian Mengni could last!


    Su Ming put his arms around Tian Keke and buried Tian Mengni''s pair of giant peaks on his face. While tasting the fragrance of the giant peaks, he enjoyed Tian Mengni''s slamming.


    As Tian Mengni shouted, her body trembled, she was lost, sweat dripped all over her body, and she lay on Su Ming''s body weakly.


    Tian Keke covered his mouth and snickered, mom, just blow it, thinking that your ability is very strong, didn''t you also get knocked down by Su Ming?


    "Woman, it''s your turn!" Tian Mengni turned over, panting heavily!


    Tian Ke could see that she was powerless, so he smiled and took off all the clothes by himself, and soon sat on Su Ming, doing what Tian Mengni just did!


    Su Ming hugged Tian Mengni and kissed her lips. He could feel the hurried breathing of the woman at the moment...


    Tian Keke''s ability is not as strong as Tian Mengni''s at all, but she has reached her limit in ten minutes, and Tian Mengni teased her for a while. "Oh, girl, my mother is about to bring him down, but you can''t put him down yet. It''s too disgraceful to my mother."


    "It''s up to you! His ability is too strong!" Tian Keke put the blame on Su Ming.


    Su Ming wondered, for a man as capable as himself, their mother and daughter should like it, but they were blamed. Su Ming held back and did not release it was not a solution. After leaving the room, separated Tian Mengni''s slender legs, held the big guy, and rushed up...


    This night, Tian Mengni was completely exhausted by Su Ming. In the end, Su Ming''s body stiffened, and she released it excitedly. She was also exhausted. She hugged the mother and daughter, absorbing their fragrance. Fell asleep!


    The room was quiet, only the sound of the three of them breathing came out.


    , -,

 Chapter 125： Substitute beauty

    My Beauty Qunfang 125, Substitute Beauty


    A faint feminine scent emanated from the snowy bodies of the mother and daughter, and the room was filled with a warm atmosphere. 1


    After two hours of fierce battle, the three of them have reached their limits, and finally they are tired and have a quiet rest! Holding the mother and daughter''s graceful figures, Su Ming sucked their fragrance and fell asleep. This sleep was very sweet. After a night of running around, he consumed a huge amount of physical strength in the woman''s body. He was completely exhausted!


    In the morning, when Su Ming woke up, he saw Tian Keqiang falling asleep on his shoulder. Tian Keke closed his delicate eyes, and a slight breathing sound came out of his mouth. Because of his breathing, the two **** of happiness on his chest would rise and fall every other time. bewildered.


    Su Ming smiled lightly, kissed Tian Keke''s face, didn''t wake Tian Keke, got up and put on his slippers, walked out of the room, and went to the bathroom easily!


    After finishing, she walked out and saw the snow-white body of a mature woman in the kitchen. Tian Mengni was not wearing any clothes. When she looked at her, Su Ming''s line of sight was behind her back. Fat, thought provoking.


    "Morning!" Tian Mengni turned her head and smiled at Su Mingtian, who was busy making breakfast.


    "Hey, morning!" Su Ming walked over and gently lived on Tian Mengni''s plump body, took a sip of the beauty''s morning fragrance, and the person became extremely radiant!


    "Bad, they''re making breakfast, don''t touch it!" Tian Mengni whimpered, Su Ming''s hand was on her chest!


    Su Ming put his face close to her shoulders and did nothing, watching the beauty make breakfast. After a while, the breakfast was ready, the two of them put on their clothes and sat at the dining table to eat slowly.


    "You guys are full, don''t tell me to get up!" Tian Keke came out and complained, and went to brush his teeth and wash his face!


    "I''m not seeing my daughter, you were exhausted last night, why don''t you rest for a while! You''re a weirdo!" Tian Mengni glanced at Tian Keke in the bathroom speechlessly! He smiled sweetly at Su Ming and said, "Baby, you are too strong, I am too happy, let''s talk about it first, even if you dump my daughter, you can''t dump me!"


    Tian Keke came out and said to Tian Mengni contemptuously. "Mom, Mom, you want to fuss again early in the morning!"


    "Go away, mom is called gentle and considerate, what do you know, you can''t coax a man well." Tian Mengni ignored Tian Keke''s words, put a bowl of soup to Su Ming''s mouth, and smiled gracefully, "Baby, eat, Make up your body more, I like Jiujirou Yiye!"


    Su Ming took a sip. The taste of this soup was really good. He drank it. He said, "We''re going to school, Coco, have you come back with that sports car?"


    "Yes, it''s parked in the workshop downstairs!" Tian Keke sat opposite and nibbled with breakfast!


    After eating, Su Ming and Tian Keke went out, Su Ming drove away in a sports car, and Tian Keke went to school together!


    Tian Mengni started the normal supermarket business for one day. The happiness last night made her feel nourished for a long time, and she was greatly satisfied at once. When she passed the neighbors, she was graceful and high-spirited. She told people that she had a husband, a gang The auntie pouted in disbelief.


    Tian Mengni snorted, ignored them, and walked straight into the supermarket.


    ��


    New day, this is also the last day of the death game, today will be more intense than the previous two days!


    When they came to the school, Su Ming stopped the car casually, and then walked into the classroom of Class 29. Qin Yuan didn''t know whether she was excited or happy, but she suddenly ran towards him and threw herself into Su Ming''s arms in front of everyone. , there was a hint of moisture in the corners of his eyes.


    This move made the surrounding students envy to death. Day, this is a super beauty of the school''s beauty! What''s the matter, how could she take the initiative to give her a hug? This is too unbelievable, right?


    As for Tian Keke, looking at Qin Yuan''s behavior, he did not show dissatisfaction, but stood silently watching the two embrace!


    Tian Mengni has both slept with Su Ming, and there is nothing more Qinyuan, otherwise it will be known that Su Ming has made their mother and daughter, and their mother and daughter refuse Qinyuan to approach Su Ming, this is not to show that their mother and daughter are black belly what!


    "Are you alright! When I call you, your phone is turned off! Worry!" Qin Yuan said.


    "It''s alright! The phone is out of power, so I can''t answer your call!" Su Ming said, looking at Qin Yuan''s worried look, he was somewhat moved and happy.


    "Yeah! It''s fine, the police won''t embarrass you anymore? You killed someone, how can you come back?" Qin Yuan felt very strange, Su Ming is now a prisoner, and the prisoner returned to school safe and sound?


    "This... I''ll tell you later, it''s class time!" Su Ming smiled, pulled Qin Yuan to Qin Yuan''s seat, and he went to his own seat.


    Li Gaokui showed a look of envy, jealousy and hatred, and said, "Wait, Su Ming, you are too shameless. You''ve already soaked up the beauties in Class 29. What are our brothers still soaking in!"


    "People can''t be so shameless, buddies collectively despise!" Lu Chen also followed.


    Su Ming loosened his shoulders, with a helpless expression on his face. When his character is good, he really has nothing to say. He has a helpless expression on his face!


    A few guys burst into tears and looked at Su Ming with a deliberately hostile look. Su Ming ignored them and opened a math book to study by himself!


    A lot of police officers came to Ishida Middle School today. Among them, Zhao Yan and the team leader led 20 police officers to stay around the campus, strictly observing and patrolling.


    There was such a serious incident in the school, but the police were unable to solve the case for a long time. On the one hand, they had to deal with the interviews of reporters and media, and on the other hand, they had to face the commotion of the citizens of Yunyang City! Why can''t you solve the case, do you police have this ability? When will you catch the murderer?


    Li Dahong was under a lot of pressure, so he had to temporarily change his plan and dispatched additional police to strictly observe the situation on the campus. As soon as there was any movement, the police would immediately arrest people!


    "The students below, please don''t make any noise. I''m today''s substitute teacher, please abide by the discipline!" A young female teacher came to the door. This is Xia Lina''s friend Meng Ruxin. She originally taught in the music department. However, there is no substitute class in Class 29. Li Zimo has never appeared today. There are limited teachers in the school, so he can only use Meng Ruxin to substitute the class, because Ye Siwen''s injury is not complete.


    "Wow, super beautiful teacher!" I don''t know who said this.


    Meng Ruxin looked at her lightly, her appearance was comparable to that of Xia Lina, Xia Lina was hot and charming, and her figure was slender and light, giving people a pure and holy taste!


    With the simple dress of her body, it can better reflect a slender and pure beauty.


    Meng Ruxin looked at the student and said, "Please don''t talk too much during class time. Besides, the teacher with the word "beauty" doesn''t dare to be a teacher, I''m just a little more beautiful than Xia Lina!"


    The audience fainted��


    Is she more beautiful than Charina?


    Xia Lina''s beauty can no longer be described in words. Her gentle, holy and glamorous temperament has confused the hearts of so many innocent boys!


    , -,

 Chapter 126： Lin Hui

    My Beauty Qunfang 126, Lin Hui


    "Cough, don''t be surprised, I really look better than Xia Lina! Look at your sweaty faces, pay attention, it''s class time, please pay attention!" Meng Ruxin said with a smile.


    Well, the students below couldn''t help but despise them, saying that they are not beautiful, and they are more beautiful than Charina, this is completely... proud!


    Su Ming has seen this female teacher. She and Xia Lina often go shopping together on the street. The two have a very good relationship, but I didn''t expect that no one would let them go in terms of beauty!


    Su Ming watched Mengruxin earnestly for a while, looking at her graceful and slender figure, listening to the woman''s voice clearly, with her pure and charming temperament, it really made men rush into conquest!


    A class ended soon, Meng Ruxin left the classroom lightly, and a group of students chased out obsessively...


    Su Ming called Li Dahong and said, "Did you make a mistake? Sending so many people to the school, how could those people show up?"


    "Oh, I have no choice, I''m about to be driven crazy by the media!" Li Dahong said with a wry smile.


    "Then won''t you drive them away?" Su Ming said rather boredly, now that the police have dispatched manpower, the remaining players will be more prepared.


    Suddenly, a student came to the classroom. He suddenly threw a note to Su Ming and ran out in a hurry.


    Su Ming looked at the student who ran away strangely, then took off the note and read: Come out for a while, we will meet in the cafeteria.


    "Who is it?" Su Ming shook his head. The note was so careful and mysterious. Could it be that the player asked him to meet him?


    This is too bold, right? Now Su Ming only knows Donghu, and he has never seen the rest of the gamers. He may not even know what happened when someone walks by and attacked him.


    With doubts, Su Ming walked down the teaching building and came to the cafeteria. He glanced at the cafeteria and saw that there was no one around the cafeteria, but there was a square table in the middle. There was a man sitting there, who looked a year older than him. Aged, wearing a yellow T-shirt, sitting quietly.


    "You asked me out?" Su Ming walked over and asked.


    "Yes." The man nodded and motioned Su Ming to sit down. There was a bit of sadness in his expression. It is not difficult to see that he must have experienced some bad things, or lost something precious before revealing. Sad look!


    "My name is Lin Hui, a second-year middle school student!" The man introduced himself.


    Su Ming sat down, facing Lin Hui''s opposite, looking at Lin Hui''s sad expression, he frowned and said, "Are you a gamer?"


    "Yes."


    Su Ming was immediately startled, and immediately took a fighting stance. It wasn''t that he was too rude, but that this was really an instinctive reaction. All players can survive in order to win the game.


    Seeing that Lin Hui had no intention of doing anything, and still sat with a sad expression, Su Ming felt strange, but he also gave up the action of fighting and said, "Aren''t you going to fight me?"


    "I don''t want to." Lin Hui looked at him and said, "If I wanted to fight you, I would have already shot, why should I reveal my identity? Isn''t this a very stupid act?"


    "Also..." Su Ming nodded. Seeing that he let him know his identity so casually, he guessed in his heart that the other party should have something to say to him!


    In fact, just as Su Ming thought, Lin Hui was silent for a while, then said, "I want to invite you to join forces to deal with five players, and now there are seven players left in the death game, separate you, me, Donghu, and Yunfei. Yan, Zhang Yilin, Qin Yu, Dongfang Gongquan, I told you their names, are you willing to join forces with me?"


    "Why do you want to join forces with me? Just tell them their names, I still can''t trust you!" Su Ming said with a fluctuating expression.


    Lin Hui sighed and said, "The reason for joining forces with you is very simple. I want to kill those two guys. If you can''t trust me, well, I''ll sit still and you can kill me."


    After speaking, Lin Hui''s eyes on the wall actually sat still. Su Ming knew that there was a conspiracy in the game of death at any time. He couldn''t believe Lin Hui''s words. He suddenly pulled out the saber at his waist and stabbed Lin Hui''s body. When Hui''s chest was less than five centimeters, Su Ming found that the other party was still motionless, completely sitting and killing himself. In an instant, Su Ming gave up the attack, put away the knife, and asked, "What happened? Talk to me!"


    Lin Hui said with a sad expression, "Yun Feiyan, Dongfang Gongquan, those two people killed my relatives, my brother and sister, all died by their hands, I want to take revenge, not kill them. Two people, my family can''t rest in peace, I can''t control my anger, and ironically, what nonsense superpowers turned out to bring death to my family."


    Lin Hui''s face suddenly filled with endless anger. He hated the game, the game''s creators, and even more, he hated the superpower he possessed, and the superpower chips he bought with millions of dollars turned out to be like this!


    Su Ming could see how bad Lin Hui''s mood is now, who lost his relatives. No wonder he invited himself to join forces. It seems that he can''t deal with others alone. Smart people will invite them to join forces, although they will be accomplices at any time. Shooting to death, but, first join forces to kill the target, and then shoot whoever will kill each other, isn''t this a better chance?


    "Okay, I believe your sincerity now, but you really believe me? You are not afraid that I will suddenly attack you." Su Ming said.


    Lin Hui shook his head, "You, who didn''t take poison, are now the biggest target of those people. If you attack me, you will lose your strength. I believe you will not do such a stupid act. , I''m for revenge, and the rest doesn''t matter!"


    "Alas." Su Ming sighed in his heart, it seemed that Lin Hui was really overwhelmed by hatred. Alas, if it were me, would it be the same as him?


    "Since we''ve already cooperated, let''s talk about our abilities! It''s good for fighting together!" Su Ming suggested.


    Lin Hui nodded slightly and said, "My ability is the superpower of the five senses, which can affect and attack the enemy''s five senses, vision, hearing, smell, touch, and taste. As long as it is a person, I can''t avoid my superpower."


    "Amazing." Su Ming sighed. In a sense, this ability is more powerful than the spiritual system, and he also said, "My ability is to accelerate and decelerate. As for the main ability, I don''t know, I''m not lying to you. , but the level is not high, and it cannot be discovered and used."


    A flash of surprise flashed in Lin Hui''s eyes. This was the first time he saw someone with super powers with multiple abilities. It was incredible. No wonder he was able to kill so many capable people and returned to school safely. He wanted to come to Su Ming. Ability must be tricky! That''s fine, the chance of revenge is high! "Su Ming, if we join forces, it should be possible to kill no one else. I already know their abilities. Now let me tell you, today is the last day of the game. It won''t be peaceful. If we didn''t find them, they would show up too. Attack us, and now I must tell you about the abilities of those people."


    "Okay, I already know about Donghu''s. Now let''s talk about the other four abilities." Of course Su Ming wanted to know the abilities of those people, which was very helpful to him.


    So, Lin Hui sat with him in the cafeteria for half an hour, and Su Ming learned from Lin Hui the ability of the opponent he was about to face.


    ��


    "Su Ming, it''s really hard to find you, and you came here!" Zhao Yan walked over gently, holding a baton.


    Su Ming looked at Zhao Yan, Zhao Yan lost the gentle side of the woman last night, and now she is a serious policeman, came to Su Ming, looked at the two, and said, "Who is this student? Your friend Is it?"


    "No." Su Ming shook his head and said, "He is capable."


    "What?" Zhao Yan was shocked and swung at Lin Hui with a baton.


    Lin Hui''s complexion also changed, and he quickly avoided the baton. He was about to use his five senses to attack Zhao Yan, but Su Ming stopped him and said, "Wait, let''s not fight!"


    "Why? We came here to arrest these guys, but you told me to stop?" Zhao Yan said with a puzzled look.


    "You and the police also joined forces?" Lin Hui also showed dissatisfaction, asking the police to join in, things would become troublesome.


    Su Ming said, "Anyway, don''t do it, I''ll explain it to you."


    The two looked at each other, but also stopped to wait for Su Ming to speak. After Su Ming spoke for a while, Zhao Yan knew about Lin Hui''s experience, and her family''s victims inevitably felt sympathy in her heart, and the other party was not willing to join this **** game. , Lin Hui also understood the meaning of Su Ming''s cooperation with the police. The police solved the case and erased Su Ming''s crime.


    Lin Hui relaxes himself, the police join, it has no effect on his revenge, so he did not fight Zhao Yan!


    In fact, if he fought against him, Zhao Yan would not be able to beat him at all. Those who are capable are not ordinary people who can deal with him. Although Zhao Yan is not bad, it is impossible for him to win against Lin Hui.


    , -,

 Chapter 127： sturdy schoolgirl

    My Beauty Qunfang 127, A sturdy senior


    "You really just want revenge?" Zhao Yan said, she had to understand the meaning of Lin Hui''s sudden appearance.


    "Yes, I want to kill those two people." Lin Hui''s tone was extremely firm.


    Zhao Yan nodded, "Okay! I know how you feel now, let''s work together!"


    Lin Hui nodded indifferently, and Su Ming said to them, "Now I know who those people are, and I also know their abilities, so I''m not afraid of losing."


    The two nodded slightly and left the cafeteria. At noon, Zhao Yan asked Su Ming to go out and eat together at a restaurant outside the school.


    Tian Keke looked at Zhao Yan and said, "Speaking of which, you caught my man and let him go, and now you are still inviting me to dinner, what does this mean?"


    "It''s up to you." Zhao Yan glanced at her and giggled, "By the way, he''s my man too."


    "Go away... You are shameless! Bitch, so much bigger than others, are you embarrassed?" Tian Ke said contemptuously, but he reacted suddenly, what''s going on?


    Tian Keke looked at Su Ming and asked for an explanation. Su Ming answered her question with his eyes, which made her speechless. How many women does this have to do with?


    "Yu! Your mother is too embarrassed to sleep with him, why can''t I?" Zhao Yan rolled her eyes.


    "Ah, you know" Tian Keke looked very embarrassed, thinking it was impossible, Mom, she and her mother played with Su Ming last night, how could anyone know?


    At home, there were only three of them, the door was closed, the window was closed, the three of them played in the dark, even if they shouted, others just thought that Mom was in love, and it was impossible to know that Su Ming had put them Mother and daughter take everything, even if a policeman can arrest someone, she can''t know about it, right? Unless she''s a god!


    "Humph! What''s more, your mother is a slut. I still get goosebumps with that cry, that **, that character!" Zhao Yan said with a pouted mouth.


    "Hey, it''s really rude, my mother is a slut, **** are always shishi, I never play perverts with her." Tian Keke nodded in agreement, then suddenly pointed at Zhao Yan and cursed, "Hey Your sister, you actually speak ill of my mother, don''t want to mess around!"


    "Originally, you are as perverted as your mother." Zhao Yan teased.


    "Why am I perverted?" Tian Keke looked at her coldly.


    "Isn''t it? Mother and daughter share a man. Isn''t this a pervert? Do you want to say it?"


    Tian Keke was speechless, unable to refute the past, but still looked at Zhao Yan with an angry look, this policeman deserved a beating.


    "Speaking of you, how did you get involved with Su Ming?" Tian Keke asked interestingly.


    Zhao Yan suddenly spit out a mouthful of soup, holding back a flushed face with anger, glanced at Su Ming resentfully and said, "Being, this bad guy is strong."


    "Haha! Haha! Being raped? You''re so unlucky, you laughed at me!" Tian Keke couldn''t help laughing, looked at Su Ming very moved and said, "As expected of my man, he''s really awesome."


    "Laughing at your mother! I''m laughing, do I kill you?" Zhao Yan felt very shameless, and said to Tian Keke glaringly.


    Tian Coco pretended to roll her eyes, she was happy now, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Ming didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. This is a topic between women. There is no room for him to intervene. After eating, Su Ming returned to school, but saw Li Yuling walking towards him. The beautiful senior sister was still dressed in a **** and extreme dress. The temptation of the black uniform made her hot and slender figure extremely conspicuous. As she walked, the pair of luxurious houses on her chest jumped, ready to appear.


    "Hey, long time no see." Li Yuling greeted Su Ming.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a day, do you miss me?" Su Ming rogue smiled.


    "I miss you, how could I miss you!" Li Yuling snorted at Su Ming in a cold and beautiful voice, but she also asked with concern, "Is it alright? Come back to school today!"


    "Well, it''s alright, now I''m allied with the police." Su Ming took a deep breath of Senior Sister''s fragrance, and his whole body was bright.


    Li Yuling saw that he was bad, gave him a cold look, and said, "Beat you up and play a rogue for me."


    Su Ming showed an aggrieved expression and instantly fascinated her, "Okay, so cute, don''t be like this, I can''t take it anymore!"


    Li Yuling took a few steps back in a panic, with a face full of liking but not daring to approach Su Ming, making Su Ming happy!


    "I warn you, I''ll show you this cute expression in the future, senior, I''m not finished with you." Li Yuling drank coldly and said, "Are you free tonight?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it because you are all lonely without me at the dating club?" Su Ming smiled hehely.


    "Go to hell! You can''t be a rogue!" Li Yuling rolled her eyes and said, "The school has a haunted thing today. I heard that everyone can go to haunted houses, and our sisters all go. Now you are one of them. Come with us, it''s haunted, I heard it''s scary, we girls are a little scared, if there is a man by your side, it will be more at ease."


    "Haha! Senior Sister, you are so sturdy, why are you afraid?" Su Ming smiled and said.


    "Go away... Do I look sturdy now?" Li Yuling''s slender and slender demeanor, combined with her straight and soft waist, the temptation of her black uniform, and her hot and coquettish figure, no matter what, she is so alluring. beautiful as godness!


    "Sturdy!" Su Ming nodded, the super beautiful senior sister in front of him, no matter how you look at it, she is so sturdy...


    "Go, senpai, I am so gentle, kind, and beautiful. You actually said that I am tough, and I just don''t want to mess with you. Watch me clean up you." Li Yuling raised a white and tender thigh and flew over.


    Su Ming ran away quickly, joking, such a sturdy senior, how dare you stay with her any longer!


    Li Yuling looked at Su Ming with a confused face, shook her head, and rushed away to Su Ming and said, "Don''t forget the haunting tonight, if you dare to let the senior sister fly, you will look good..."


    ��


    The afternoon class passed without knowing it. During the period, Su Ming did not see Donghu and the others. He wondered in his heart, why didn''t they show up? Don''t want to get started?


    If this is the case, there is no harm in yourself, and the other party is in trouble. It is not long before the poison strikes, and those of them will die!


    "Come on, it''s almost a decisive battle, let''s decide the final outcome! Su Ming, can you win the game? Haha!" In the principal''s office, Li Zimo suddenly appeared and sat on a seat with a faint mouth. ''s smile.


    No one knows he is here, the whole school, he is like a god, he can appear anywhere at any time, the police want to arrest him is nonsense!


    , -,

 Chapter 128： Classroom Stealing... Love

    My Beauty Qunfang 128, Classroom Stealing... Love


    In the classroom of Class 29, it was Su Ming''s turn on duty in the afternoon classroom. After class, Su Ming stayed in the classroom and cleaned the floor with a broom.


    Tian Keke has returned to the dormitory to take a bath. There is no one else in the classroom except Su Ming, and Su Ming is cleaning a little bored.


    Looking at the messy classroom floor, there was garbage everywhere, Su Ming was overwhelmed, and today''s hygiene was extremely difficult. He was usually lazy enough to have to do this kind of duty.


    "Just use your abilities!" Su Ming muttered to himself, and used a double acceleration. His movements were twice as fast as before, and cleaning became much easier!


    Unconsciously, the classroom was half cleaned. At this time, Qin Yuan gently came over from the corridor, pushed open the door of the classroom, and walked into the classroom. Seeing Su Ming quietly cleaning, she came to Su Ming''s house. Handing him a cup of pearl milk tea beside him, he smiled, "I''ll help you sweep for a while, you eat!"


    "Okay!" Su Mingle relaxed, took over the bubble tea, and sat on a desk to eat!


    Qinyuan said while sweeping, "Are you going to haunt the haunted house tonight? Sister Yuling and the others! It''s very lively. I heard that this is an activity specially organized by the school, so that students can stimulate their nerves in their spare time."


    "Hey, of course I went. Sister Yuling told me today that she wants me to go too!" Su Ming said lazily sitting at the desk.


    Qinyuan saw him sitting like a ruffian, she couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at him and said, "Don''t be so undisciplined, it''s not good for others to see!"


    "Hey! Sister, when did you take care of me so strictly?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    "No, my sister is too lazy to care about you!" Qin Yuan pretended not to be interested, and said, "When you go back to take a shower, then we will go to haunt together, don''t sweat it and smell bad."


    "Sister, have you washed?"


    "Yes! I''ve washed it! You are sweating profusely, your body smells so strong!" Qin Yuan said with a charming smile.


    Soon the hygiene of the classroom was rectified. Su Ming also drank the pearl milk tea sent by Qinyuan and licked his mouth. The taste was endless.


    "It''s delicious!" Qin Yuan smiled at him looking at him with gusto!


    "Well, it''s delicious! Sister is really good." Su Ming nodded and looked at Qin Yuan who had just taken a bath. She was wearing simple casual clothes, lining her concave and convex figure, and Bai Nen had a slightly flushed face. In order to be charming, with her beautiful and refined smile, she is really not tired of seeing it!


    Su Ming admired a few glances and said, "Let''s go out! It''s going to be haunted soon!"


    The two walked towards the door together. When they got to the door, Su Ming was suddenly pulled by Qin Yuan. Qin Yuan used her snow-white jade hands with great force and held Su Ming tightly.


    "What''s wrong, sister!" Su Ming looked at him suspiciously.


    Qin Yuan looked reserved. After a while, her beautiful jade face flushed, and she suddenly pressed Su Ming against the wall beside the door. Su Ming was stunned by her sudden action, and waited until she could react. , Qin Yuan has pressed him tightly, and her movements are a little overbearing.


    "Sister likes you..."


    Qinyuan said these words shyly, then stuck out Hongyan''s small mouth and kissed Su Ming, Boo. . . With a gentle kiss, she kissed Su Ming''s lips.


    Su Ming was a little surprised that the beauty would kiss herself proactively, and the way of kissing was, ahem. . . Domineering!


    "What do you like about me?" Su Ming pretended not to understand.


    Qin Yuan loosened her warm mouth, flushed all over her face, and said, "Hey, people who like you... I know Tian Keke will have opinions in this case, but I like you and want to be with you in the future! I won''t give up. of!"


    "Ah..." Su Ming was stunned by Qin Yuan''s sudden words. In his life, where has he heard a sincere confession from a woman?


    "Ah what! People like you!" Qin Yuan said angrily.


    Su Ming smiled, "I like my sister too."


    "Really?" Qin Yuan said happily.


    "Well, really! Liar is a puppy!" Su Ming nodded and answered very seriously.


    Qin Yuan''s heart was sweet and she said, "Sister believes it."


    Su Ming said, "Then we...are we...doing something?"


    "What?" Qin Yuan asked in confusion.


    "For example..." Su Ming stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around her slender waist, and put his hands down slowly until Qin Yuan''s beautiful buttocks.


    Su Ming touched it awkwardly, then suddenly pulled Qinyuan''s slacks off...


    "Ah... No, no, this is a classroom, and people will find out." Qin Yuan said nervously.


    "It''s alright! We are in this position, even if someone walks over, we won''t be found out, sister, I want your first time! Sister, would you like to give it to me?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    Qinyuan felt that Su Ming''s hands were playing with her roguely, she made a light hum, and Qinyuan nodded, "Sister... yes!"


    Su Ming was overjoyed when she saw her consent, and now he has no scruples. While kissing Qinyuan, the hand below began to tease Qinyuan''s department...


    However, God always likes to disturb other people''s good things...


    "Xia Lina, we''ll go to the street later, tomorrow is a rest day, we must have a good time!" Meng Ruxin''s laughter came over!


    Xia Lina walked with her to the door of the classroom in Class 29. Xia Lina smiled and said, "Okay! Mengmeng, do you want to buy a lot of CDs again?"


    "Hey, you guessed it right!" Meng Ruxin said, "Xia Lina, can you stop calling me Mengmeng, it sounds like I''m much younger than you!"


    "Haha! You are already younger than me! Mengmeng! Don''t be ashamed!" Xia Lina said with a gentle smile.


    Meng Ruxin curled her lips, "How can I be ashamed? I think I am beautiful, like a god, and I have a splendid demeanor. I never know what shyness is. Nana, help me hold my handbag, I''ll go in and get something!"


    Xia Lina saw her stingy appearance and was afraid of losing money, so she called herself Nana in turn, she couldn''t help laughing, she didn''t care about Meng Ruxin, took Meng Ruxin''s handbag, and Meng Ruxin was going to push the door and go in.


    And the two people who were preparing to have **** inside found that Meng Ruxin''s behavior was also in a hurry, and their faces paled instantly. If the two teachers found out that they were secretly doing this kind of thing in the classroom, would it be okay?


    Su Ming grabbed the door with one foot and forcefully blocked Meng Ruxin from coming in. Meng Ruxin was surprised, and said with a puzzled look, "That''s unreasonable, the current students are too bad, why are you locking the door when you have nothing to do? Harm? I can''t get in and get my stuff."


    "What is it? Seeing that you are in a hurry to get it back, can''t you get it tomorrow?" Xia Lina asked curiously.


    "It''s a music document. I forgot to take it back when I put it on the teaching desk when I was taking a substitute class today! Forget it, I''ll take it tomorrow! I despise the student who locked the door, and I have to punish him tomorrow. It''s too bad!" Meng Ru was angry. road.


    After the two beautiful teachers left, Su Ming smiled bitterly, which was despised, but fortunately, they didn''t let them know that he and Qinyuan were here!


    Qinyuan was also extremely ashamed, she was really excited just now, and now her heartbeat is so fast that she can''t breathe!


    , -,

 Chapter 129： haunted

    My Beauty Qunfang 129, Haunted


    Su Ming was actually quite frightened, and after that, he sweated all over! Tell me, what kind of scene would it be if they were discovered by two top-quality beautiful teachers?


    Just think about it, you will be so excited to die!


    Feeling that Xia Lina and the others had left, Su Ming breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Qin Yuan''s face, both shy and fearful!


    "Sister, it''s alright, let''s continue!" Su Ming smiled.


    "Yeah!" Qin Yuan blushed and nodded, put her hand behind her back, and held Su Ming''s hand that was playing with her honey. I don''t know when, she found that her part had overflowed with a trace of love-- -liquid!


    Qin Yuan was almost ashamed at this discovery, "Rogue, elder sister... elder sister... came out!"


    Qin Yuan''s delicate body trembled slightly, and she snorted at Su Ming!


    Su Ming felt Qin Yuan''s moaning... moaning, and felt extremely refreshed in his heart, so the rogue put down her hand and let her comfort herself...


    Qinyuan gave Su Ming a feeble glance, this is too bad, how can someone make it by themselves!


    "Dudu!:" The phone rang, disturbing the warmth of the two, Qin Yuan answered the phone and said, "Who is this? My eldest sister is not free now!"


    "Hoo! The cute and invincible Li Liya is also! Sister Yuan, it''s haunted, it''s coming soon!" Li Liya said with a smile.


    "Now?"


    "Yes! If you don''t come, it will be too late. What''s more rare than a haunting?" Lilia said.


    "Got it, I''ll go with Su Ming later." After hanging up the phone, Qin Yuan had no choice but to say, "Let''s go! Otherwise, we won''t have a chance to enter the haunted house!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming nodded helplessly. Fortunately, the two of them didn''t fully enter the state, and they didn''t reach that kind of uncontrollable moment!


    Qinyuan took some toilet paper out of her pocket, handed it to Su Ming embarrassedly, and said, "Rogue. Help my sister wipe... wipe there!"


    "Yes!" Su Ming took the toilet paper and wiped it behind Qin Yuan''s buttocks. Qin Yuan stood still, but her face had matured because of her shyness!


    Su Ming withdrew his hand and looked at the toilet paper in his hand, which was mixed with Qinyuan''s beloved honey, and he had the urge to throw it away...


    Qinyuan was rather embarrassed, calmed down and said, "Don''t worry, sister will give it to you next time, let''s go to the haunted house now!"


    "Hehe, good!" Su Ming smiled and left the classroom with Qinyuan, but when they got downstairs, Qinyuan had to let go of his hand because she didn''t want Tian Kexi to see...


    ��


    In a spacious courtyard of Ishida School, there is a house similar to an old wooden house, with an area of ??about 500 square meters. It is surrounded by students of different grades, and the scene is a bit lively.


    Everyone who comes here wants to try the thrill of being haunted. The school invited a group of professional outsiders to make all kinds of horror scenes inside, so that students who are under heavy study pressure can relax their nerves!


    "Why did you come here! We can''t wait!" Fang Mengqing said when she saw Su Ming and Qinyuan coming together.


    "Sorry, I had something to do just now, so it''s late!" Su Ming said.


    Qinyuan''s face was a little red, but she quickly recovered and said, "Have you started? Seeing how you rushed in in a hurry, be careful to wait and scare you to death."


    "Hehe! Sister Yuan, you will be intimidated, we are all very bold!" Li Lili said pretending to be calm.


    Qinyuan laughed arrogantly and said, "Really? Lily, you seem to be the most timid, don''t you?"


    "How is it possible, you actually look at me..." Li Lili exasperated...


    "My God, Lily, behind you... a mouse."


    "Yeah... help... I hate mice." Li Lili almost jumped up. With her inconceivable loli physical strength, she jumped onto Su Ming''s body, making Su Ming hug her speechlessly. Is this girl dancing a little too much?


    "Lily, coward, how bold do you think you are?" Qin Yuan laughed happily.


    "Bad man, actually scared me and hates you!" Li Lili looked at Qin Yuan resentfully as tears flowed down her pink face.


    Li Yuling came over and tapped Qinyuan''s head, and shouted, "Okay, don''t play tricks on Lily, you know Lily is timid, and you still want to scare her, it''s outrageous!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu000ally better. I don''t live anymore!"


    "Is there? How did I bully you? Li Yuling looked at everyone innocently.


    Fang Mengqing, Yuan Peipei, Tian Keke, Li Liya, they all despised Li Yuling at the same time, isn''t this bullying? You have to beat Li Lili to cry for a few days and nights before you are happy, eldest sister?


    Li Yuling pouted in boredom. At this time, the students who came over were almost all there. Looking at the door of the haunted house in front of them, they were all excited...


    "You''re here too?" Lin Hui said from a distance.


    "Yeah! Let''s make fun." Su Ming nodded.


    Lin Hui said, "We have to be careful on the last night."


    "I see, by the way, is there any news about those people?" Su Ming said.


    "No, but I believe they will appear. Their target is mainly you!" Lin Hui said.


    Su Ming nodded, he would be attacked by the enemy at any time without taking poison!


    "Dear students, the haunting has begun. Please prepare yourself. Students who can''t stand the excitement, please don''t go in." An administrator said standing in front of the door.


    The students below discussed for a while. After that, only one student chose to leave, and the rest of the students wanted to go in��


    "Then, go in! Haunt yourself!"


    As the voice fell, a total of more than 100 students rushed into the haunted house, and Su Ming and the beauties also followed.


    The moment they entered the haunted house, what they saw was a dark picture, but some lights flashed from time to time. With the looming lights shining, they could see some human bone skeletons hanging around, which looked white and terrifying.


    The haunted house is silent, not making a single sound!


    "Cut! What do you think? Get a few human skeletons out, can this scare people?" A student said disdainfully, instead of being afraid, he showed a very boring look.


    However��


    "Come back... my child, come back... Jiuyou Underworld is our home..."


    The picture in front of her changed, and a world of nine seclusions constructed by virtual technology appeared. A pale and frightened female ghost stretched out from the darkness of the nine secluded places. Her face was pale and bloodless, and the corners of her eyes were wide open. It''s very big, the teeth are a bit long, and there are actually two lines of blood and tears streaming down from the corners of the eyes.


    This discovery made everyone in the audience tremble in shock. If it was just the ghosts in that kind of ghost movie floating in the air, it would not be new. When he came out, he suddenly grabbed the disdainful student and hugged his body tightly. The gloomy and cold aura and the miserable and terrifying face could be said to have terrified the student!


    "Hey! What are you doing? Help!" the man said in a confused voice.


    "Child..., come home with me, go home... My good boy, the underworld is where we live! When you get there, you can live with and chat with many ghosts, and you can..." The female ghost''s voice was desolate, and she was dressed in snow-white clothes. Classical clothes, her hands were pale and bloodless, even skinny and without a trace of flesh and blood, she pulled the student into the Nine Netherworld, but the other party found that he couldn''t resist, and he used all his strength, but he couldn''t shake the female ghost away. .


    "Don''t, don''t! I''m scared, I was wrong, don''t pull me in." He was frightened, his body trembled, and he screamed desperately...


    The female ghost suddenly smiled grimly, and her face suddenly turned from gentle to hideous and terrifying, "It''s too late, unfilial son, I want to drink your blood, eat you, go back with me!"


    The female ghost dragged him into the Nine Netherworld, and the student looked anxious and terrified, struggling, only to find out how useless it was!


    "magical��"


    The scene changed, and the previous picture was restored. On the ground, the student was foaming at the mouth, and he was so scared that he lost his mind...


    , -,

 Chapter 130： scared to pee

    My beauty Qunfang 130, scared to pee


    "Dead?" Looking at the students who were foaming on the ground, it seemed that they were hopeless, and everyone gasped. This was really scary!


    The most terrifying part of the whole process is not the haunted house, but the transformation of the female ghost, from gentle to terrifying, revealing that ferocious gaze, this is the most terrifying moment!


    Where have many people seen such a haunted house, they were terrified by the opening song of the haunted house, and some girls were even more afraid to find boys to hug them tightly. There were already four girls beside Su Ming who were hugging them tightly. Tight, she is usually the most timid among the sisters.


    Qinyuan and Tian Keke did not tremble, but they jumped in their hearts. As for Su Ming, he was also a little scared, but he was calmer, not as nervous as the beauties!


    "Big sister, you, you, you are more afraid than I am!" Li Lili said, looking at Li Yuling who was crawling on Su Ming at the moment.


    "No, eldest sister is heating, this haunted house is too cold!" Li Yuling denied, "How could I be afraid, junior, don''t you think?"


    "Khan... You''re hugging so tightly, it already proves that you''re scared, but you''re still brave?" Su Ming was depressed.


    "Ouch!" A hand pinched his waist tightly, Su Ming suffered a tragic pain, and quickly said, "Sister is not afraid, she is the most daring! Woohoo!"


    "Humph!" Li Yuling whispered in his ear with satisfaction, "I know that people are afraid and don''t help them, look for Bian!"


    "Isn''t this helping?" Su Ming felt aggrieved.


    ��Wow����


    The scene has changed again, this time it is really haunted!


    In front of everyone, there are graves standing upright, and each grave is engraved with some subtitles, all carved with blood, it looks very scary and beautiful!


    "Hey...Where have they gone?" Li Lili suddenly discovered that everyone except Su Ming had disappeared, disappearing out of thin air, surrounded by blood-red pictures!


    Su Ming also felt very strange. He was still by his side just now, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye. This is too amazing, right?


    Looking at the tomb in front of him, the tombstones stood upright, the ground was desolate and gloomy, with a faint black smoke lingering, and a wild dog barked at Su Ming and Li Lili on the surface in the distance.


    "It''s going to die! You''re just a puppy. Believe it or not, my aunt killed you!" Li Lili scolded the wild dog very disgustingly, but she shrank and stayed beside Su Ming without taking a step away, looking around. The cemetery, she looked extremely nervous!


    "Wow."


    "Oh, you are a stinky wild dog, I will throw you to death!" Li Lili picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the wild dog angrily.


    The stray dog ??has run away. It made Li Lili want to catch up and beat it up.


    "Blood, so fresh blood..." A strange voice sounded.


    In the cemetery, the tombstones fell down one by one, and many corpses crawled out of the coffins. They all came over to Su Ming and Li Lili with hideous faces and white terror.


    "Oh my God, help, they are coming!" Li Lili shrank behind Su Ming in panic.


    Su Ming thought that this kind of haunting was not as terrifying as before, but he was wrong. The haunting in this cemetery was even more terrifying. The ghosts who approached them actually ate people and bit Su Ming''s right hand. Su Ming found that his own A piece of flesh and blood was bitten off, and he suddenly jumped up in shock.


    "Hey, don''t catch me! Bad guy, help!" Li Lili''s legs were suddenly caught by a ghost from the ground and began to pull her down!


    Su Ming paused, and the monster was slammed into the ground. He hurriedly hugged Li Lili and ran away. However, there is only a cemetery here, and there is nothing else. No matter where the two of them run, they will be chased by those ghosts.


    "It''s over, we''re over, this is really a ghost!" Li Lili cried out in panic.


    "Don''t be afraid! It''s just haunted, it''s fine." Su Ming comforted, but he was also nervous. Is this really haunted?


    Hundreds of thousands of ghosts popped out of the huge cemetery, surrounded Su Ming and Li Lili. They were forced into the Jedi, but Su Ming attacked them but it was useless, because they couldn''t kill them.


    "It''s going to die, we''re finished!" Li Lili was completely frightened.


    The ghosts that surrounded them began to eat them alive. Seeing the loss of flesh and blood on his body, even Su Ming was frightened and paled...


    Suddenly��


    The scene changed, and he recovered. When Su Ming saw himself, Li Lili burst into tears and cried loudly!


    Besides, the beauties are also trapped in a virtual ghost world. They haven''t come out yet, but their bodies are shaking one by one, and they are definitely experiencing the same terrifying picture than themselves.


    The adaptive control of the management staff did not let the students collapse under too much pressure. Li Lili let them out when they couldn''t bear it!


    Su Ming hugged Li Lili who was crying and said, "It''s alright, we''re back!"


    "Woooo, really? Don''t lie to me, am I being eaten?" Li Lili cried.


    "Really, open your eyes and see" Su Ming smiled.


    Li Lili''s wet eyes opened, and when she saw everyone around her, she felt relieved, but she still had the fatal fear in her heart.


    "Well...this..." Su Ming found that his lower body was hit by a stream of water, and his abdomen was wet!


    Su Ming understood immediately, this is because the little loli was overly frightened, she was scared to urinate, and now there are aftermaths of urinating from time to time...


    "Wow, I hate it! Don''t watch it any longer." Li Lili shyly said angrily, because in Su Ming''s eyes, the ground was wet!


    "Lily, you pee!" Su Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "You...you just pissed!" Li Lili roared angrily.


    "No?" Su Ming put his hand down and touched her pp, it was a mess!


    Li Lili can''t wait to find a place to crawl in, oh my god, this is really aunt peeing, so shy!


    Su Ming didn''t tease her very much, but... "Look at you, I''m soaking wet, it''s so uncomfortable!"


    "Then, then you won''t endure it! People are afraid, what can I do?" Li Lili''s face was slightly pink, and she said, "It''s a big deal, you punish them!"


    "How to punish?" Su Ming smiled.


    Li Lili gritted her teeth, "Spanking, spanking."


    "Forehead?"


    "Oh, you are tall! Hurry up and fight." Li Lili said tenderly.


    Su Ming was very helpless, so he had to take a picture of Li Lili''s butt, it felt good, Loli''s **** was the cutest and softest...


    After a while, Li Yuling and the others came back. They were all haunted for half their lives, and their faces were pale and ugly...


    , -,

 Chapter 131： The enemy appears

    My Beauty Qunfang 131. The Enemy Appears


    All the beauties were sweating profusely, scared half their lives by the terrifying images, and when they came back, they all looked tragic, trembling for a while, as if they were on the verge of death!


    "It''s terrible, where is this haunted! It''s clearly trying to scare a living person to death!" Yuan Peipei said in fear. ��#_net��


    "Me too, I was almost scared to death, oh my god, this is so scary, and all the horror movies I''ve seen are not so scary." Qin Yuan said with lingering fears.


    "Hey...on the ground..."


    They looked on curiously, and what they saw made them speechless, and at the same time, they also cast teasing glances at Li Lili one by one!


    Especially Li Liya, she almost cried when she laughed! "Sister, are you scared to pee?"


    "Go away... It''s good to know, but you still said it, do you want to fight?" Li Lili said angrily with a calm face.


    "Ha ha��"


    "roll roll roll!"


    Li Lili can''t wait to beat them up!


    Half of the haunted time has passed, and none of the students who came in were pale with fright.


    No matter how courageous you are, you will not be able to bear such a terrifying picture for a long time. Some classmates have already protested and asked to go out. They don��t want to stay in this ghost place anymore!


    "Su Ming, let''s go out! Don''t stay here!" Yuan Peipei said at this time.


    "Okay! I have no opinion!" Su Ming nodded, and the beauties followed suit, and they didn''t want to stay any longer. Staying any longer would make them collapse...


    However��


    The haunted house suddenly started haunting again, bringing all the students back!


    "Hey, what do you mean? We can''t use virtual technology to scare them anymore, please stop!" A person in charge of haunting the haunted house said to Donghu.


    Many students can''t take it anymore, they will be stupid if this goes on, especially the one who was frightened by the opening song just now, is now in a coma!


    "Humph! Do as I say, don''t let them leave, keep haunting!" Donghu grabbed the other''s neck and said coldly, "Now there are more exciting death games besides haunting, haha!."


    "You, what do you mean?" The other party was at a loss.


    "Just do it, where''s the nonsense coming from? Do you want to die?" Donghu said impatiently, holding back the opponent''s hand with a slight force!


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m about to die, I can''t do it, I will do as you say, forgive me!" The man looked at Donghu with a terrified expression, he really didn''t understand what was going on?


    Obviously the school invited them to come over to stimulate the nervous system of the students, but now someone overbearingly ordered him for no reason, and he was going to kill himself. What is his school?


    "Damn, we''re going out, your sister, are you crazy! Do you want people''s lives?" The students who were about to go out saw that the haunted house had changed again, and they all shouted with anger.


    Su Ming and the beauties also frowned. Everyone present didn''t want to make trouble.


    But whether they wanted to or not, the virtual technology was used again, and the scene became a humorous underworld. The surroundings were eerie and shady, and the shady atmosphere filled the air, making the students horrified and extremely uncomfortable.


    When someone is on fire, they yelled at him directly!


    The ?? scene did not recover. The surroundings were full of eerie and terrifying pictures. A huge Hades Palace appeared in front of them, and densely packed ghosts appeared in their eyes.


    One of the ghosts was as high as a giant, holding a battle axe that reached the sky, and slashed at them fiercely!


    "Sun, **** it! This is too fierce!" One of them said tremblingly, and hurriedly moved to escape. The others were the same, who would dare to face the giant ghost!


    The current picture is the real ghost world...


    "Gahhaha! Little ones, go and destroy these human beings. You have some fun tonight! I haven''t eaten fresh human flesh in a long time!" Attack the students in the past!


    "Nima...Is it true this time?" The students were frightened and wanted to leave this ghost space immediately!


    But it''s useless. If people outside don''t close the virtual space, their nerves are connected by virtual technology.


    Donghu, Yun Feiyan, Zhang Yilin, Qin Yu, Dongfang Gongquan, and the other five had already prepared this conspiracy. This is the best and easiest way to kill Su Ming.


    As long as Su Ming dies, then the death game reduces this greatest deterrent and enters the moment of killing each other at the end...


    "In the past, he shot and killed Su Ming, and now he has no way of knowing our actions outside! This time he is absolutely dead!" Donghu said with a yin smile.


    The other four also appear to have succeeded in a series of tricks. Because of this haunted conspiracy, they have not shown up to deal with Su Ming, because killing Su Ming in this way is very simple!


    In the ghost world, Su Ming didn''t even know that he was in mortal danger. He was facing the ghosts in the underworld. Li Yuling and the others were chased by a group of goblins and ran for their lives. The goblins held their weapons and tried to cut them down Carry it back and eat it alive. Even though I know it''s illusory, the beauties are really frightened now and just keep running away...


    Su Ming looked at them fleeing, and smiled bitterly. It seems that this time the ghosts are over, and when they go out, everyone will want to pinch the responsible guys to death...


    In desperation, Su Ming had no choice but to rush over and take the Beauty Gate to a bridge of death. The bridge of death was a kilometer long, and there was a blood-red river below. The two sides were attacked by ghosts, and there was no way to escape!


    "What should we do? We have nowhere to go!" Lilia shouted, jumping up and down!


    Su Ming said, "Let''s jump into the river together! Even if you die, you can''t fall into the hands of ghosts. Many movies are shot like this."


    "Crazy! It''s still a joke at this time!" Li Yuling rolled her eyes and said, "But every time there is despair, miracles happen, have you forgotten? The male protagonist will protect the beauty, and he will burst into arrogance, all the way to the enemy. Kill and bring the beauty back!"


    "Oh, it seems too, I''m the hero now! What, I''ll see if I can explode the arrogance!" Su Ming muttered.


    "Sister, who are we the heroine? I want to be the heroine!" Li Lili laughed.


    "Sister, get out of here! I''m the heroine!" Li Liya was vying to be the heroine.


    "Sister, you don''t want to mix up! You''re skinny! Just like you, you want to have no **** and a **** as big as mine, do you have the nerve to be the heroine?" Li Lili was struck.


    "Woooooooo..." Li Liya was beaten and burst into tears...


    Li Yuling knocked one by one, "I am qualified to be the heroine, stop fighting!"


    "Eldest sister, you are selfish! I am the heroine!" Qin Yuan said dissatisfiedly.


    Yuan Peipei, Fang Mengqing, they fought each other, and Su Ming looked at him for a while, it seemed... The competition for heroines is quite fierce these days!


    As for the other students, they are completely speechless now, what time is it, they still have the heart to compete for the heroine...


    Around the haunted house, the five people walked along Su Ming''s side, with a very gloomy look on their faces, death was approaching Su Ming step by step...


    , -,

 Chapter 132： instant change

    My Beauty Qunfang 132, Instant Change


    The night is like water, and the sky above the campus is shrouded by a faint moonlight, which adds a bit of color to the already lively campus!


    Tonight is destined to be an unsettled night. A death game that lasted for more than two days has begun to enter the final moment. Soon, the last person in the game will be separated, and he will be the one who will survive!


    Win the game and you can become the game king.


    There are police guards around the campus. Tonight is the last night of the death game. Of course, the police will stay on the campus to watch!


    "Captain No. 3, there is no sound yet!" A policeman came to Zhao Yan to report!


    Zhao Yan said, "Continue watching closely, something will definitely happen, but the time has not come, you all give me a little more seriousness, do you understand?"


    "Yes..." The man nodded.


    ��


    Inside the haunted house.


    The enemy''s murderous intent was revealed, his eyes sneered, his eyes looked indifferent, and they rushed towards Su Ming in four directions, each showing their super powers.


    Suddenly...Su Ming''s life was greatly threatened. If he was attacked by four people together, he would definitely die instantly...


    Sometimes, death is an instant thing��


    In the current situation, Su Ming''s fate may end...


    Su Ming didn''t know, didn''t know about this conspiracy at all. This was the biggest mistake he had ever made.


    "Kill! Destroy him." Yun Feiyan shouted, she was a woman, but in order to survive, a woman would go out of her way.


    Besides, this is still a game where you have to kill people. Anyone else would choose this way...


    The attack of the four, no doubt, shot at Su Ming at the same time...


    Su Ming didn''t take any precautions at this moment. If he was hit, he would definitely die.


    However, at the moment of death, a five-sense super power attack suddenly attacked the four of them!


    "Ah, ah ah..."


    A few shouts came from their mouths, and they were all hit by Lin Hui''s super power.


    The ??sudden attack, the four of them did not expect it, and they were all hit. The five senses attack was just like the spiritual system, and it disappeared without a trace!


    You will only react when you are attacked.


    "Damn, that guy Lin Hui is not trapped by the haunted, he has the ability of the five senses super power, he is not affected at all!" Dongfang Gongquan cursed and was the first to react.


    The four of them were repelled by the five senses attacking with an uncomfortable appearance, and Su Ming escaped the deterrence of death...


    Lin Hui rushed to the back of the haunted house and smashed a machine with one foot. In an instant, the virtual technology used by the students disappeared, and Su Ming and others came back one after another!


    "Su Ming, they have appeared, take precautions." Lin Hui shouted to Su Ming.


    Su Ming immediately exploded five times his superpowers, and his whole body fell into a state of ecstasy. His whole body was full of amazing speed and very agile explosive power.


    Su Ming was afraid for a while. It seemed that he was almost overcast. Looking at the uncomfortable faces of the four enemies around him, he knew that he was in a crisis of death just now. If it wasn''t for Lin Hui''s help, he would be dead now!


    Su Ming glanced at Lin Hui gratefully, and said to the crowd, "Go out now, or you will be involved!"


    "What''s going on?" said one person strangely.


    "Go out, how many times have you and I said? If you don''t want to die, go out immediately!" Su Ming shouted loudly, the enemy has already appeared, and once the two sides break out, those who are not capable will be affected. .


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, seeing the seriousness on Su Ming''s face, those people quickly rushed out.


    "You guys go out too." Su Ming saw Li Yuling and the others looked worried, so he didn''t even bother to follow them, so he said in a hurry.


    They knew that Su Ming was serious, and they ran out one by one. When Su Ming was by their side, he had never tried to be so serious, nor had he ever shown such an air to them.


    "Boy, you''re such a life-threatening fellow. We failed to kill you with such a good conspiracy!" Zhang Yilin sneered.


    "Humph! I''ve let you down, I should not die! You didn''t expect me to cooperate with Lin Hui!" Su Ming''s voice was calm, and he looked at Zhang Yilin.


    "Indeed, we didn''t expect you to cooperate. It seems that this kid Lin Hui must have a grudge in his heart and wants to use your power to deal with us!" Dongfang Gongquan looked at Lin Hui flatly, "Haha, do you hate us very much? Kill your family?"


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you." Lin Hui''s hatred rose in his heart, and he couldn''t control himself and rushed over to Duke Dongfang...


    "Qi... Although your ability is troublesome, your lethality is the worst. You can only affect us, but cannot cause fatal damage to us! You escaped last time, but this time you will definitely not survive." Dongfang Gongquan With a sneer, Lin Hui, who was not afraid of rushing towards him at all, said it with disdain. Immediately, he used his super power. His super power is the ability of darkness, which can force a person into darkness.


    Dongfang Gongquan turned into a faint black light and disappeared. The entire space, which was originally pitch black, became even darker when he used the dark superpower. He couldn''t reach his fingers. At the same time, a dark aura covered Lin Hui. , he found that his body was shrouded in a dark domain, and he was trapped inside and unable to move.


    "Die! If you want to win just by your ability, it''s a fool''s dream." In the dark realm, Dongfang Gongquan let out a gloomy laugh. He slashed hard, trying to kill Lin Hui.


    "Hum" coldly, Su Ming''s figure moved from the corner of his eyes, "Pfft! Damn it..."


    I saw a left hand that was chopped off by Su Ming with a knife, and the blood turned the dark space bright red! With just one blow, Su Ming seriously injured Duke Dongfang.


    Dongfang Gongquan only has the super power of the fourth-level realm. In terms of realm, he is not as good as Su Ming, let alone can resist Su Ming''s god-like speed!


    "This guy is so strong..." Yun Feiyan exclaimed in surprise!


    "If you''re not strong, how can you kill you?" Su Ming said lightly. He has the current strength, because he did something that he felt ashamed of. Afterwards, if Zhao Yan hated him, he would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life. ! Fortunately, Zhao Yan chose not to hate, but to be with herself willingly.


    Dongfang Gongquan, whose left hand was cut off by a knife, hurriedly backed away with a painful expression on his face. After a while, he was afraid that if Su Ming hit his vital part, he would be killed now!


    In fact, Su Ming also wanted to kill him with a knife, but the surroundings were dark and dull. He completely relied on the sensitivity of the fifth-level super power realm to sense the enemy''s position and attack.


    The dark aura that enveloped Lin Hui disappeared when Duke Dongfang retreated. Lin Hui stood up, somewhat admiring Su Ming''s ability. It''s not something that ordinary people can compare to.


    , -,

 Chapter 133： fight

    My Beauty Qunfang 133, Hand in Hand


    "Are you alright?" Su Ming asked Lin Hui, in the dark haunted house, the enemy''s body cannot be seen, and he can only feel it with his senses!


    The same is true for the enemy. They can''t see where Su Ming is. Both parties rely on their senses to sense each other''s position...


    "It''s fine, thank you!" Lin Hui said with a sigh of relief.


    Su Ming said, "It should be me thanking you, without your help just now, I should have been killed!"


    "What are you talking about! Didn''t we join forces! Now we still focus on dealing with the enemy!" Lin Hui didn''t care.


    "Yes." Su Ming nodded slightly. Right now it''s two to five. The situation on their side is not good, but the battle is still to be fought. If you don''t kill the enemy, the enemy will come and kill you!


    Game of Death, that��s all��


    Su Ming sensed the positions of the five enemies, the left, the front, the right, and the three positions. Among them, the seriously injured Dongfang Gongquan''s ability was the dark superpower, Yun Feiyan''s hallucination superpower, and Zhang Yilin''s ice superpower. , Qin Yu''s is the vision superpower, and finally Donghu, his ability Su Ming has beaten, the shock wave superpower.


    Among the five enemies, the most troublesome is Qin Yu''s super power, vision, she can set up a virtual game world at any time, and in this world, she can see through everything and master any changes in the field, but she has a very strong The big flaw, the lack of attack power, is similar to Lin Hui''s ability, one can influence, the other can see through.


    After a little analysis of the opponent''s ability, Su Ming has a way to fight, and said, "You help me use my ability to influence them. I used to attack them, can I do it?"


    "Yes, my ability is the most effective is the influence!" Lin Hui replied, but his eyes were looking at the two enemies, his hatred surged again!


    "Okay, let''s go." Su Ming held the saber tightly in his hand, moved his steps, and stepped over at a terrifying speed. The first target was Dongfang Gongquan. This man has been seriously injured by himself. Its one blow, its absolute death!


    Emperor Dongfang was a little nervous, Su Ming''s speed was too fast, he couldn''t dodge at all, if he was approached by Su Ming, he would be killed in an instant!


    "Darkness super power..." Dongfang Gongquan shouted loudly. His ability can turn the enemy''s sight and surroundings into a dark field, so as to attack.


    But now Su Ming is completely relying on his perception to deal with him. His dark ability is only at the fourth level, so there is no danger to Su Ming at all.


    Su Ming slashed with a knife, targeting Dongfang Gongquan''s head, as long as it hits, it will instantly kill the enemy.


    However, how could the enemy let him kill Dongfang Gongquan successfully? Qin Yu smiled faintly. Using his super power, a huge game space appeared. Su Ming only felt a light blue screen in front of him, and the game space appeared. , making him fall into it and lose the target of the attack.


    Qin Yu''s spirit ran through the game space, and she suddenly opened her eyes. Everything was within her ability vision. Su Ming''s actions, reactions, and transformations could not avoid her eyes.


    "Donghu, you shot, he was trapped by me!" Qin Yu said.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The three figures stepped over to Su Ming, and at the same time attacked Su Ming, Donghu''s shock wave power, punched out, Zhang Yilin''s ice superpower, an ice sword suddenly appeared in one of his hands, followed by Then, he slashed at Su Ming''s back. At the same time, Yun Feiyan used the hallucination superpower to make the game space trapped, and suddenly became a double trouble!


    It can be said that in an instant, Su Ming fell into a lot of danger, and the enemy cooperated very well. They would not give Su Ming a chance, and they could immediately join forces to defeat Su Ming.


    If only Su Ming fought against them, he would still be easily defeated by the enemy even though he had a fifth-level realm, but with Lin Hui assisting him, it would be different. Lin Hui watched Su Ming being doubly troubled, and he was attacked in three ways. The enemy attacked, his face was extremely serious, and when he drank, "Five senses... attack."


    "Ahhhh..."


    A few uncomfortable shouts came from the enemy''s mouth!


    The five senses attack invisible, even if you know that Lin Hui has this ability, you can''t avoid his attack!


    Su Ming sneered. After the double troubles disappeared, he didn''t slow down. He took a saber in his hand, stepped up, and slashed from Dongfang Gongquan''s head.


    "Pfft...ah..." Dongfang Gongquan cried out in horror, his body was cut into two pieces by the extremely sharp saber, just like Zhou Haofei''s death, it was cut in two with one sword.


    "Damn, he was killed!" The enemy''s expression was extremely ugly, because of the influence of Lin Hui''s five senses, not only could they not be able to attack Su Ming in a group, but Su Ming also killed his companions.


    Su Ming succeeded in one hit, turned around immediately, and killed an enemy. The odds of winning on his side are much higher. If he can kill the enemy with vision ability, then the odds of winning are even greater!


    Thinking of this, Su Mingyun activated his divine mobility and moved towards Qin Yu''s side in an instant...


    "Don''t panic, he''s just going faster. Qin Yu, you trap him and assign someone to kill Lin Hui. That guy can''t help Su Ming if he is affected!" Donghu snorted coldly.


    "Vision..." Qin Yu snorted softly and instantly trapped Su Ming. It only took two seconds for Su Ming to break through, but two seconds often had a great impact in battle.


    Lin Hui was about to help, but Yun Feiyan came over and swiped his hand in front of him. The hallucination superpower was used on him, and he fell into hallucinations, and a desert image appeared in front of him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The ?? ice sword attacked and hit Lin Hui''s body exactly. Lin Hui screamed twice, was split six or seven meters away, and hit the ground with one head.


    Lin Hui was severely injured by the beheading, and blood remained on his body.


    Zhang Yilin, who has the super power of ice, can attack from a distance to cause damage to the opponent...


    "Boom, ah..." At the same time, Su Ming also received the power of the shock wave from Donghu, and his whole body was blown upside down.


    A mouthful of blood protruded from his mouth. Su Ming''s body felt turbulent, and waves of shocks came one after another. He was also seriously injured.


    Su Ming vaguely discovered that Donghu''s combat power was stronger than last time, this was not the power he fought against that time!


    "Haha! Su Ming, do you think you are the only one who has improved your level? I forgot to tell you that I actually reached level five." Donghu said with a wild laugh.


    , -,

 Chapter 134： the courage to live

    My Beauty Qunfang 134. The Courage to Live


    "Hmph, no wonder the power is stronger than last time!" Su Ming''s voice was indifferent, and after taking a heavy blow, he felt the fierceness of Donghu''s combat power.


    Donghu had a gloomy face and said, "Kill Lin Hui, we can be trapped here. As long as Lin Hui is dead, killing Su Ming is no longer difficult."


    "Understood!" Yun Feiyan moved her footsteps, her hands were like a dream, and people couldn''t see clearly. Coming to Lin Hui''s side was another hallucination. Before Lin Hui could use his super power, he was trapped by the hallucination again. .


    Yun Feiyan had murderous intentions on her face, holding a short knife in her hand, stabbed Lin Hui in the chest, blood spurted out, Lin Hui was severely injured by this blow, and the whole person cried out in agony!


    "Ah... five senses attack..." Lin Hui struggled to get hurt and forced himself to use his superpowers. Yun Feiyan was attacked by his superpowers. In the five senses, she felt like she was about to collapse, and her body stood motionless. .


    Su Ming saw this and suddenly paddled over, this was the best chance to kill her.


    "Stop him!" Donghu shouted.


    Qin Yu chuckled. No matter how fast Su Ming was, it couldn''t be faster than the moment when she used her vision ability. As soon as the vision superpower came out, Su Ming''s people entered a red game world again.


    Su Minghuo is big, this woman''s ability is too troublesome, she can trouble her anytime and anywhere, it takes some time to go out, but the time outside is waiting for no one!


    "Die!" Yun Feiyan''s voice was cold, and she killed Lin Hui, turning a knife into Lin Hui''s throat...


    Lin Hui''s eyes were blood red. He had not yet avenged his death. He was unwilling to die. He roared and grabbed the knife in Yun Feiyan''s hand with his bare hands. His hand was cut with a lot of blood by the sharp blade, but he didn''t care at all. , grabbed the opponent''s knife fiercely, stood up, Yun Feiyan tried to use the illusion, but Lin Hui would not be hit, every time the opponent used the illusion, a burst of phantom light would scatter from the face of the right hand, as long as If his eyes don''t look at the phantom light, or use something to block the phantom light, he won''t be hit.


    Lin Hui looked cold and angry and grabbed the opponent''s wielding hand.


    Yun Feiyan screamed in pain, and endured the pain to activate the illusion superpower on Lin Hui. Lin Hui blocked her illusion with his other hand in time and did not let him see it.


    "Hmph, it''s useless." Yun Feiyan tried her best, and stabbed it down, hitting Lin Hui''s shoulder...


    Lin Hui was accidentally stabbed because he was in a hurry, and suddenly fell into a hallucination, and the whole person fell into a hallucination...


    "Good chance, give up dealing with Su Ming, let''s kill Lin Hui." Donghu said suddenly.


    The four rushed towards Lin Hui''s chest with a shock wave from Donghu, while Zhang Yilin condensed an ice arrow and smashed it into Lin Hui''s abdomen. The door, the body fell out, and Lin Hui''s tragic voice came!


    However, the four of them were not sure whether Lin Hui was dead or not, and they all rushed out of the haunted house, chasing the figure of Lin Hui who flew upside down.


    "Damn..." Su Ming broke through the vision superpower, and suddenly chased out, the terrifying speed infinitely pulled the enemy closer. Among the four, Qin Yu was the last. When Su Ming caught up, a knife passed through her back, and fresh blood Sprinkling the space, Qin Yu was killed by a knife, and she died directly because of how her weak body could withstand the power of the saber.


    "Haha! It''s too late to kill him!" Donghu laughed wildly, the three of them chased Lin Hui, who had hit the ground, and suddenly launched the killer.


    Su Ming wanted to catch up, but found that it was too late, his face was extremely angry, "You **** stop, ... bastard."


    "Kill..." Donghu turned a blind eye to Su Ming''s words, the three of them would not give up this opportunity!


    Lin Hui, who was seriously injured and tragically wounded, no longer had any fighting strength. He lay on the ground with a miserable smile, and could only watch the enemy kill him...


    "Boom..."


    A cannonball vibrated, and it suddenly slammed over a hundred meters from the opposite side of the haunted house. The three who were about to kill Lin Hui were sent flying!


    Zhao Yan held up a shelling gun, and there was faint smoke coming from the muzzle. She rushed over with a group of police officers, glanced at the dilapidated haunted house, and said coldly, "You guys are here, no one wants to escape tonight. , the police will arrest you!"


    Dong Hu''s expression changed, and he looked at Zhao Yan very unhappily. Being influenced by Zhao Yan like this, they lost a good chance to kill Lin Hui, but seeing Lin Hui''s dying appearance, he gave up and attacked, even if it was not right for Lin Hui. Hui shot, Lin Hui guessed that he would not survive. After suffering the continuous attacks of several of them, could he still survive?


    "Retreat..." Donghu shouted, and the three retreated for a distance.


    Su Ming put down the dead woman in front of him. The woman''s blood stained his clothes, and a knife pierced through his body. The death was brutal and terrifying, and the students around him who came out of the haunted house were pale and colorless.


    This is too cruel, a murderer?


    Su Ming ignored the people around him, walked towards Lin Hui step by step, and came to Lin Hui''s side, looking at Lin Hui''s seriously injured and distressed face, his hand tightly held...


    "It seems that I can only get here, my life is not long." Lin Hui spat out a mouthful of blood and said with a pale face.


    Su Ming said loudly, "Don''t give up, it''s just a little injury, you can hold on! Have you forgotten our agreement, let''s kill those guys together..."


    "Who of you is good at medicine, come and help him stop the bleeding and save his life..." Su Ming shouted to the crowd around him, he was more uncomfortable than stabbed in the heart now.


    I have not known Lin Hui for a long time, but Lin Hui has been recognized by him as a person. Lin Hui saved his life, and he was honest with him. Moreover, it was still a game of death. The time was very short, but Su Ming completely recognized Lin Hui. , Seeing that Lin Hui''s life is about to die, how can he not be sad.


    Lin Hui had endured a knife in the chest, a shock wave force, and an ice cold force in his abdomen. Now that he could not faint, he had already worked hard to keep his strength and speak, watching Su Ming anxiously With an expression, he said with pain and sadness, "Farewell, now I don''t want to live anymore, my family has been killed, I have no meaning to live anymore, if you can, I want you to avenge me, kill them, and don''t let one go. Well, in this way, I will close my eyes when I die."


    Even if Lin Hui can survive now, he has no meaning to live. The most important thing for him is sadness. His family is gone, what is the meaning of his life? The only regret is that he failed to take revenge himself.


    Su Ming looked at him and said loudly, "Don''t give up, let Lao Tzu live. You don''t want this, I don''t want this, and no one wants this. Your family doesn''t want you to give up, understand? Live bravely."


    "Live..." Lin Hui''s voice gradually weakened!


    ; "Yes, live bravely."


    "I don''t want to kill people if I can, but this **** game has to have blood on our hands, we want to break this **** game, we need courage!"


    Looking at Lin Hui, whose life was gradually coming to an end, Su Ming felt endless grief...


    "Live... Yes, I need courage to live, otherwise, my family will be dead." The haggard Lin Hui began to struggle with death, trying to break through the shackles of death...


    But how powerless it all seemed.


    With such serious injuries, he was slowly enveloped by the power of death...


    , -,

 Chapter 135： One kill three

    My Beauty Qunfang 135, One Kill Three


    The students around ?? watched this scene, and some sadness surged in their hearts. This cruel game actually tortured a person without the idea of ????living!


    is too cruel, too hateful!


    The creator of the game is simply a hateful guy...


    "Quick, let me see his injury..." Tang Liuxia walked over and said.


    When Su Ming saw her, he immediately rushed to let her come to rescue Lin Hui, whether it could save Lin Hui''s life, I don''t know, but this is the only hope.


    Su Ming watched Tang Liuxia rush for treatment without saying a word. After a while, Tang Liuxia wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "I saved my life temporarily, but I found out that he was infected with a kind of poison, this kind of poison is very strange, I have a short time He can''t analyze and deal with it, and the poison has started to attack, it''s really bad, if there is no antidote, he will still die!"


    "I know..." Su Ming nodded, stood up, and looked at Donghu and the three of them. It was time for a decisive battle. Before the game was over, Li Zimo would not show up. He wanted to get the antidote. The premise is to defeat Donghu and them.


    Holding the saber in his hand, Su Ming''s expression lost the slightest emotion. Now he just wants to kill the three Donghu.


    He just said that he doesn''t want to kill people in this game, but he has to kill. If you want to survive, you have to kill others.


    "Humph! Now three-on-one, do you think it is possible to beat us?" Donghu smiled faintly.


    "Who said three-on-one, don''t ignore my police!" Zhao Yan walked up to Su Ming and said with the cannon shot.


    "Zhao Yan, back off!" Su Ming said.


    "Why? Didn''t you see the current situation? You shouldn''t be polite to the enemy, let''s take them down together," Zhao Yan said inexplicably.


    Su Ming''s voice calmly said, "Back off, didn''t you hear? This game will end by myself, and no one should join the innocent sacrifice!"


    Facing Su Ming''s serious voice, Zhao Yan sighed and understood Su Ming''s mood. Su Ming is not a bad person, or he doesn''t want innocent people to die! "Okay! I don''t shoot, you have to take them."


    "Yes." Su Ming stepped out and glanced at the three people on the opposite side, one shock wave superpower, one ice cold superpower, one hallucination superpower, one-on-three, Su Ming didn''t have any fear, instead he was fighting high. His bloodlust, starting now, exploded!


    Su Ming passed by and came to Yun Feiyan in a lightning manner. This woman would hallucinate superpowers and have influence on herself. If she could kill her first, it would be of great benefit to herself!


    Su Ming''s speed was as fast as a streamer, and he attacked with a knife. "Pfft..." Yun Feiyan had already been stabbed by the saber when she reacted, but her hand was not slow, and she used the illusion superpower in time. Su Ming had to dodge and failed to kill Yun Feiyan!


    "Go! He is alone, can he deal with the three of us?" Zhang Yilin said indifferently, the ice force in his hand condensed, an ice sword formed, and he swept over Su Ming with a sword.


    At the same time, Donghu also started, moving his footsteps and rushing towards Su Ming, who was dodging the power of the ice sword. With a punch, Su Ming suffered a blow and vomited blood!


    "What, haha! Can you fight us?" Donghu laughed excitedly.


    On the broad campus grass, the 100-meter periphery is full of students. The sound of fighting here has already attracted the students of the school.


    Hundreds of students, teachers who stayed at the school, school guards, and other school personnel, including the old principal, came to watch this showdown!


    Everyone watched the battle quietly, no matter which side wins, this death game will end...


    Su Ming was at a disadvantage with one enemy against three, but Su Ming''s murderous aura exudes, and at this moment he is completely in a state of battle...


    Have courage for Lin Hui, who has lost the meaning of life, and he must have the courage to win, kill three people, and end this **** game!


    The siege of the three made Su Ming retreat again and again. Among them, Donghu has a fifth-level realm, Zhang Yilin has a fifth-level realm, and Yun Feiyan is only a fourth-level realm, but her hallucinations can affect Su Ming, As a result, Su Ming has to guard against her shots at all times, otherwise if he accidentally falls into an illusion, he will be killed instantly!


    "Break..." Su Ming saw the opportunity, flew Zhang Yilin with one kick, then stepped forward and chased after him, attacking Zhang Yilin to the death!


    On the grass battlefield, behind, Donghu sneered and chased after him. A shock wave condensed in his hand, and he punched Su Ming in the back. Su Ming spit out a few mouthfuls of blood in an instant, and the injury became more serious.


    But Su Ming didn''t give up and continued to chase Zhang Yilin. Seeing this, Donghu laughed excitedly. Su Ming didn''t guard against him, he could let go of all defenses and attack with all his strength.


    However, this is all in Su Ming''s short-term battle plan. Su Ming''s goal is to kill Yun Feiyan, which seems to be chasing and killing Zhang Yilin, but it actually makes them relax their vigilance.


    "Illusion..." Yun Feiyan chased after him, his right hand swiped, and a phantom light flashed right in front of Su Ming!


    Su Ming sneered, with unparalleled speed, he dodged behind Zhang Yilin, and the magic light flashed directly at Zhang Yilin...


    "No, we were fooled!" Yun Feiyan looked surprised.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, Zhang Yilin was hit by her move and fell into a hallucination.


    Su Ming''s figure was like the wind, and suddenly came behind Yun Feiyan, the saber in his hand quickly swiped from her throat. The blood sprayed out and dyed the grass red.


    "Ah...ah..." Yun Feiyan screamed a few times, the blood in her throat splashed like a spring, and she was killed by Su Ming''s knife.


    Su Ming will not hesitate, either you die or I die, in this case, women should also be killed...


    "Damn... It''s actually overcast us!" Donghu was furious and rushed up, the shock wave force violently attacked Su Ming''s back, Su Ming felt that he was shaken by the giant mountain, and there was a phenomenon of fainting.


    But at this moment, Su Ming endured unimaginable pain, his body steadied slightly when he flew over, just happened to come to Zhang Yilin who was trapped by the hallucination, and passed by with a knife, Zhang Yilin had no idea what the situation had been killed!


    Su Ming ran into a tree, groaned in pain, and was hit twice by Donghu''s strong attack. His body was under a lot of pressure!


    However, looking at Su Ming''s serious injury, Dong Hu was not happy at all. On the contrary, Dong Hu''s expression showed a trace of fear. Su Ming killed two people, and now there is one-on-one left. Even if he is seriously injured, his The combat power was still terrifying, and with that strange dangerous knife, he knew that the situation was not good.


    "I can kill Dong Shao, just as I can kill you!" Su Ming stood up with a seriously injured body and said with a blank expression.


    "Humph! Now that you''re hurt like this, you can still kill me?" Donghu''s face was hideous. Although there was fear in his heart, he would not give up his shot. Looking at Su Ming''s shaky body, he let out a sneer. , "You are finished, it seems that you are really hurting to move your body now! Haha! I am the king of this game."


    Donghu regained his boundless confidence in an instant, and suddenly stepped over to Su Ming, bursting out with the strongest force, and bombarded Su Ming''s body, who couldn''t even dodge, with one punch. Su Ming''s face was pale, Donghu''s punch Very ferocious, this is the most uncomfortable attack he has ever endured, there is a phenomenon of extreme collapse...


    However, at the moment when Su Ming was attacked, he smiled coldly. That powerful saber stabbed the heart of the tiger...


    "Ah... Damn it." Donghu was stabbed in the heart with a knife, he regretted it, why did he underestimate the enemy, the guy in front of him was obviously quite dangerous, and he was tricked by such a mentally retarded...


    "Grass! Do you think I can''t kill you if you can''t escape?" Looking at Donghu whose body fell down, Su Ming said ridiculously, and then he leaned back weakly to a tree behind him. Now he is almost lost. With the battle strength, the injury is even more serious than ever...


    , -,

 Chapter 136： Li Zimo appeared

    My Beauty Qunfang 136, Li Zimo Appears


    "Victory, victory... Omg, Su Ming won!" A student took a deep breath!


    Followed, and another student said, "It''s not easy, a pair of three, they are all such powerful superpowers, Su Ming actually killed the three and won the final!"


    "The game is over, it''s finally over, what a terrible game..." More and more voices from the surrounding people said it!


    In the ?? scene, there were bursts of cheers, and the atmosphere that had been held down for a long time could finally be liberated!


    Zhao Yan breathed a sigh of relief and showed a slight smile. It was really too dangerous just now. If something went wrong, Su Ming would definitely be killed...


    Fortunately, Su Ming successfully killed the place and won the final throne in this death game...


    Qinyuan, Yuan Peipei and the others all ran over to Su Ming worriedly. Looking at the emaciated and powerless Su Ming, their complexion seemed to lose a bit of blood, and their faces were all worried.


    "Isn''t it hard! You are hurt too badly!" Qin Yuan looked worried and hugged Su Ming''s body in the past.


    Li Yuling, Li Lili''s twin sisters, Tian Keke, they are also kneeling beside Su Ming, their expressions are full of fear and worry...


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Su Ming squeezed a smile in front of him and said, "You help me get up and let me pass."


    "Oh." They nodded and supported Su Ming and walked over. Lin Hui was already awake at this time. Under Tang Liuxia''s treatment, his injury was stabilized, but the poison in his body began to attack gradually. I felt the whole person was cold, my heart was aching, I moaned a few times, but a smile appeared on my face, "Okay, I finally killed them, we are all alive, although I may not live long this time, but I Be happy now, live happily, with friends like you, this life is worth it!"


    "Friends?" Su Ming walked over and said, "You still see things like that? It should be... brother, right?"


    "Hehe, brother..." Lin Hui stretched out his hand and touched Su Ming''s hand, both of them smiled.


    Su Ming said, "Hold on for a while, I will help you find an antidote, now the game is over, that person should be on the road too!"


    Su Ming stood up and said, "Li Zimo, this is the ending you want, can you come out now?"


    After the ?? voice, after about five minutes, a person appeared out of thin air in front of everyone. It was Li Zimo, who suddenly walked out of the space with a godly smile on his face!


    With such a strange and calm appearance, the students and some people around him were all surprised. This person is so amazing that he has this ability!


    "You, you, you came out..." The principal looked at Li Zimo with a look of fear and said.


    "Haha! I''m a teacher at the school, why can''t I come out?" Li Zimo said with a faint smile.


    "Get out of here, Ishida School doesn''t have a teacher like you, you are a ruthless, heartless guy, please leave my school." The principal pointed at Li Zimo and became angry!


    "Old man, do you think your life is too long? You screamed in front of Lao Tzu." Li Zimo was slightly impatient, and his eyes suddenly looked at the principal coldly! The headmaster suddenly trembled, and he took a few steps back in fear, not daring to say a word.


    Zhao Yan''s expression changed, she had seen the person in front of her, and she was also the game setter that Su Ming said, a **** who deserves death, he must be caught...


    Zhao Yan was about to shoot a cannon, but Su Ming immediately stopped him, "Don''t shoot, you are not his opponent."


    Su Ming walked over and pressed Zhao Yan''s shelling gun. Zhao Yan felt helpless, seeing the criminals appear in front of them but couldn''t catch them. This is the most uncomfortable thing for a police officer...


    "I know how you feel, put it down!" Su Ming said.


    "Okay..." Zhao Yan gave up the attack, and knew the horror of superpowers in her heart, and the ability of this person in front of her was unimaginable. To dare to appear in front of their police officers at will, is to disdain the police at all. Although she was upset, she also knew something. Proportion!


    The people around, watching the appearance of this culprit, who are not afraid and retreat, do not dare to approach Li Zimo at all, such a dangerous person, who would dare to have anything to do with him!


    Su Ming stood and looked at Li Zimo, with strong anger in his expression, and said, "The result of the game you want has been sorted out. Can you give Lin Hui the antidote now?"


    "The antidote, here, this is the reward won by the game king!" Li Zimo unexpectedly threw a vial to Su Ming with a pill in it.


    "Is this really the antidote?" Su Ming didn''t quite believe in Li Zimo. This man''s methods were dangerous. If the small bottle was not an antidote, the consequences would be disastrous!


    When Li Zimo saw Su Ming''s suspicious look, he shrugged and said, "Believe it or not, he will die in half an hour. Now you can only choose to feed him, or wait for him to die of poison!"


    Su Ming had to take it, Lin Hui nodded, anyway, if you don''t eat it, you will die, so if you eat it, it might really be the antidote!


    In fact, this is really the antidote. After Lin Hui ate it, Tang Liuxia checked his body and found that the poison was gradually decreasing and disappeared in only three minutes. Lin Hui''s life was saved!


    Su Ming also finds it hard to believe that Li Zimo will give him a real antidote. This person''s demeanor is really unpredictable.


    Lin Hui was fine, Su Ming was relieved, and the other party also smiled, feeling that Su Ming was a man, and it was worth calling him a brother.


    Soon, Su Ming''s question came. Looking at the mysterious person in front of him, he said, "You are the one who controls the three forces of the Red Sea Gang, who scared away the mysterious existence of the Yulin Gang?"


    "Yes, your savvy is really high, you guessed it!" Li Zimo admitted lightly.


    "Nonsense, I already guessed it." Maybe because he didn''t like people like Li Zimo, Su Ming said calmly, "Why did you let the Yulin Gang go? Why did you come to the school to set up this game? What the **** are you doing? Who is it? What is it for?"


    Su Ming has been holding back these questions for a long time. He believes that Li Zimo will speak out tonight, because the game is over, everything is as he wished, and he will definitely speak out...


    "The explanation for letting go of the Yulin Gang is very simple. I have no interest in them. The purpose of setting up this game is also very easy to explain, because of you." Li Zimo''s voice came out with a long smile.


    And just such a calm remark made Su Ming''s body limp to the ground all of a sudden...


    , -,

 Chapter 137： Black Eagle League

    My Beauty Qunfang 137, Black Eagle League


    Because of yourself? This sentence resounded like a roar in Su Ming''s mind. He was paralyzed on the ground, his body trembled, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    The answer ?? received turned out to be such words that were about to collapse...


    Everything is caused by yourself?


    Why...why is this...I don''t know this person, why would he set up such a cruel game because of himself...


    Su Ming''s body trembled for a while, and the answer he got was really a blow to him. After so long, so many people died, all because of himself?


    Su Ming sat on the ground stupidly, feeling that his sin was too deep. Although it was not something he was willing to accept, it was really because of himself that so many people died. Most of those who participated in the game were unwilling to accept it. Yes, especially the vision-capable person who had just been pierced by his own knife. Before he died, he said, "I don''t want to... It''s all fate to make fun of people." Thinking back on this sentence, Su Ming is really uncomfortable!


    Lin Hui''s complexion also changed and changed...


    Zhao Yan, she was even more shocked, she couldn''t believe it was true!


    Qinyuan, Li Yuling, Yuan Peipei, and Qunfang all looked frightened. They were stunned by this information. They could feel Su Ming''s mood at the moment, Su Ming''s suffering...


    Even, everyone in the school looked at Su Ming, looking at Su Ming who was sitting on the ground stupidly, no one spoke, but his heart was bitter...


    "I don''t believe it, you lied to me, I don''t know you, how could so many people die because of me?" Su Ming stood up coldly and shouted angrily at Li Zimo.


    Su Ming couldn''t bear this blow, he was about to go crazy!


    "You don''t believe it! But you will understand what I will say next!" Li Zimo laughed, he stood calmly, and said, "I set up this game to see how good you are, but the real purpose is, I''ll let you know! Have you heard of Tianlong Company?"


    "Tianlong Company..." Su Ming''s face instantly became shocked.


    "Yes, Tianlong Company... There are a total of ten people who destroyed the company, and one of them is me. The ten of us are the most prestigious and feared Black Eagle Alliance in the world. They act extremely domineering and insidious. There is nothing wrong with us. What the Eagle Alliance did not dare to do is precisely because of this, a mysterious guest named ''Fate'', he hired us, the Black Eagle Alliance, to infiltrate the Tianlong Company. In a short period of time, we controlled the entire Tianlong Company''s force. "Li Zimo smiled calmly and said something that shocked Su Ming.


    From the information of the super god, he knew that Tianlong Company was destroyed by a group of people. It turned out that this group of people was an evil force, and the guy in front of him was one of its members!


    "What? It''s shocking, right?" Li Zimo said with a faint smile, "The guest who calls himself ''Fate'' is in fact even the power of our Black Eagle Alliance, but he still can''t know who he is? ''Fate'' hired us The thing is to control the Tianlong company, holding something called black beads and a piece of ability information, and asking the genius Dr. Langwei to make an ace super chip, and the chip must be installed in the black beads. Originally, the doctor refused us. , he refused to manufacture anything, but well, after we killed some of their company employees, he was deterred, so he had to follow our order to manufacture a super chip with black beads installed, which is the chip you are using now, named For the ace chip!"


    Su Ming''s body trembled for a while, and the super power chip that he accidentally obtained has a great background!


    "It''s a surprise!" Li Zimo chuckled, but immediately, his expression became angry, showing a gloomy face, and said, "That old immortal, actually put us together, after the success of manufacturing the ace chip, He didn''t give us the ace chip, but secretly gave it to one of his subordinates named Xie Yisha, and arranged for Xie Yisha to escape from the Tianlong Company under the secret passage. The company was destroyed, and Dr. Langwei was chopped up alive to track down Xie Yisha''s whereabouts, but she couldn''t know where she was hiding, but she still got some news, she sent the ace chip by express, and the means counted. Astute, the recipient is Xia Ming, but it''s actually in your hands, let''s spend a while to track down Xia Ming, so that you can get the ace chip, she is trying to erase the address, let us There is no way to know you who got the ace chip, but fortunately, she was a step late, and we saw through it!"


    Li Zimo''s tone was filled with anger, that woman Xie Yisha was very cunning and played their Black Eagle League for a while!


    "It turns out, that''s what happened." Su Ming knew the answer in his heart at the moment, the answer to a shocking event, Tianlong Company was destroyed because of this, and the ace chip fell into his own hands in such a situation, everything has been Got it!


    Dr. Langwei chose to destroy the company because he did not want the ace chip to fall into the hands of ''Fate''. Xie Yisha had to quickly put the ace chip into the hands of others because of the enemy''s pressing. Got it myself!


    It''s just that Su Ming is not happy at all now. Even though he knows that the ace chip he got is of extraordinary value, he is still not happy, and now he is full of anger!


    "Then why are you arranging this game? If you found me who got the ace chip, you can attack me. There is no need to kill so many people, right?" Su Ming''s tone was extremely cold!


    "Haha! This is my interest, I like it, it''s just a trifle, compared to other people in the Black Eagle Alliance, my method is simply not worth mentioning." Li Zimo smiled calmly, "I just didn''t expect you to be so good. , walk out of the game of death and win the final victory, the king, who came from the corpse, you should thank me, it is my painstaking efforts to cultivate an outstanding talent like you, come on, follow me , to meet ''Destiny'' Now only in this way can we complete the task, we can''t take the ace chip, at least we can bring your people to meet ''Destiny'' As for what ''Destiny'' will do to you, this is no longer within the task. matter." Li Zimo said.


    "Nima... Go with you? It''s too late for me to hate you now. How many people have been killed because of your **** interest?" Su Ming''s voice was extremely angry, and he rejected Li Zimo''s words.


    , -,

 Chapter 138： Decided to choose

    My beauties are full of fragrant, resolute choice


    Su Ming''s words caused Li Zimo''s complexion to change suddenly. He lost the sanctimonious smile in the past, and turned into a gloomy complexion. He lowered his tone and said, "You don''t want to follow me. Walk?"


    "Nonsense, I hate you now, why would I go with you?" Su Ming''s voice was cold, "Just because of your **** interest, so many people died because of me, although some people died. Good, but some people don''t want to die at all, it''s too innocent to die, this responsibility is entirely your fault..."


    "Haha! Blame me?" Li Zimo snorted lightly, "You should thank me, the king needs to survive the slaughter, but you survived, you deserve to be the king of this game , aren''t you proud?"


    "No, all I have now is hatred!" Su Ming looked at Li Zimo indifferently.


    Li Zimo was slightly unhappy and said, "You really don''t want to go to meet ''Fate'' with me? If you don''t go, our Black Eagle Alliance will not be able to complete the mission. This is not allowed! You must go."


    "Then why don''t I go? You Black Eagle Alliance want to complete the mission so much, so I won''t go. As far as I know, if the super chip holder is killed, the super chip will also disappear! If you treat me If you start, you will destroy the mission yourself! If ''destiny'' is a more powerful existence than you, your Black Eagle Alliance will also be finished!" Su Ming sneered, he is not an idiot, follow, in case ''destiny'' is right If you do it yourself, then you will die directly. Instead of this, you might as well choose to fight against Li Zimo here, or be killed by Li Zimo, but the other party will not kill you easily...


    Su Ming''s idea was very accurate. Li Zimo''s expression immediately became ugly when he heard his words of rejection.


    Li Zimo said angrily, "You really don''t want to come with me?"


    "Don''t go!"


    "Humph!" Li Zimo showed a murderous look on his face, "It''s up to you, the Black Eagle Alliance can''t complete the mission, and there will be trouble, you have to leave if you don''t go!"


    As he said that, Li Zimo stretched out his big hand to Su Ming. His hand looked ordinary, but in fact it had an invisible pressure. Su Ming really felt that the opponent''s hand seemed to have a strange field of suppression. My body was instantly stunned!


    "break��!"


    Su Ming gave a cold drink and tried his best to break through this pressure!


    "Oh? You can break through my hand. Your kid has grown so fast recently!" Li Zimo was slightly surprised that the injured Su Ming could still use this kind of power, which made him feel a little incredible, but he didn''t care about it soon. Now, he looked at Su Ming disdainfully, "If you want to deal with me, you are still young for a hundred years!"


    "Space Lock!"


    Li Zimo smiled faintly, and pointed at Su Ming with his hands at will. A virtual-looking white square space enveloped Su Ming''s body out of thin air. Su Ming was instantly bound, and within this white space , a piece of nothingness, but there is an energy barrier in the surrounding space. He tried to break it with one knife, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. Li Zimo''s magical power was infinite.


    "Humph! It''s useless, you can''t break my space lock with your strength! In this world, power users have four major realms, super power, divine power, evolution, and ability god. Your current realm is only super power. Level 5, but my realm has reached level 1 of divine power, there is a huge gap in strength between us, don''t waste your efforts!" Li Zimo easily calmed Su Ming and said.


    There is an insurmountable threshold between super power and divine power, and the disparity between strengths is huge. Li Zimo still doesn''t take Su Ming''s strength into consideration.


    Su Ming was also in trouble. The other party was indeed a master who he could not defeat. It turned out to be a higher realm than himself. Before Su Ming did not know that there are four realms of power users, now he knows it and realizes himself. The strength is not enough to fight the enemy at all!


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Yan held up the cannon and fired at Li Zimo. The cannonball was huge. Li Zimo completely suppressed Su Ming, but he was affected and had to let go of Su Ming.


    The ?? shells hit the jungle, and a violent explosion responded, making the surrounding people almost deaf!


    "Oh my God! Why didn''t you hit that guy?" Li Lili said.


    "That man was so weird that he actually disappeared!" Li Liya also covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    Zhao Yan glanced disappointedly at the position of Li Zimo, who disappeared out of thin air, feeling depressed, superpowers are troublesome, and have strange and mysterious abilities.


    But seeing that Su Ming was released, Zhao Yan heaved a sigh of relief and ordered, "Surround this place for me, if you see this **** showing up, shoot and kill!"


    "Yes..." A group of policemen moved immediately, encircling the grassy area for 500 circles, observing seriously, as long as there was movement, they would not hesitate to shoot Li Zimo.


    Su Ming came over and said, "You all leave, he is not someone you can kill if you want..."


    But it''s too late, Li Zimo''s voice is extremely gloomy, "A few policemen in the mere want to deal with me? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Suck��"


    Just before meeting, a space crack appeared in everyone''s eyes, and immediately a huge suction force came from the crack, sucking all the surrounding policemen.


    "Ahhhh..."


    The sound of more than a dozen screams was extremely miserable, and it was horrifying to hear. In Li Zimo''s space, a rain of blood was flying. It almost scared some students away, and their faces were pale.


    "Why, how can it be so strong, this is a monster!" Zhao Yan''s whole body was paralyzed on the ground, and she looked at the dead police officers with powerlessness...


    At this moment, Zhao Yan learned a cruel lesson and realized the terrifying strength of a super master...


    Su Ming said, "Stay back, or you will all die! This person''s target is me, and I don''t want anyone to be implicated."


    The people in the school stepped back, how dare they approach Li Zimo, they now feel that the game of death is too childish, this guy is the real ruthless character!


    "How! Su Ming, are you willing to come with me? Or do you want to resist me?" Li Zimo''s voice was gloomy and cunning. Suddenly, his figure was revealed, returning to reality from the alien space.


    Su Ming saw Li Zimo''s ability, the space divine power, this is the most dangerous ability he has ever seen, and the realm is still in the realm of divine power, too strong, the strong is a mess, he does not know what to do !


    But...Su Ming still decided not to go to meet ''Fate'' with Li Zimo, holding a saber. The time he used five times the super power has not yet come. If he uses five times the speed, can he gain a speed advantage?


    , -,

 Chapter 138： torment of collapse

    My beauties, the torture of collapse


    Su Ming used the fastest speed to flash a trace and came to Li Zimo''s position. He stabbed it with a knife, and quickly attacked Li Zimo!


    This saber is so powerful that as long as it hits the enemy, it will instantly cause huge damage to the enemy.


    Su Ming can only fight it out now, fighting the enemy with his severely injured body. He hates Li Zimo very much now, and he can''t wait to tear this man to pieces!


    "Humph! Stop doing this senseless resistance, you are not my opponent at all, I can easily take you down, let alone you who are seriously injured now!" Li Zimo''s voice was indifferent, facing Su Ming''s sword power, he His expression was dull, he just moved his body a little and disappeared out of thin air again...


    In the surroundings, Li Zimo is everywhere. His spatial ability is very strange. He can appear in any position, any place, and whoever he wants to shoot at, he can shoot at whoever he wants!


    "jump."


    Not only was Su Ming unable to hit Li Zimo, but he was also hit by a heavy space pressure behind him. His clothes were crushed by the space force in the blink of an eye, and there was a terrifying bloodstain on his back. Couldn''t help screaming.


    "Too strong..." Su Ming gritted his teeth, his face turned hideous because of the pain!


    "I''ll ask you again, do you want to follow me to see ''Fate?''" Li Zimo asked with limited patience.


    "Don''t go."


    "Hmph! Well, since that''s the case, I''ve changed my attention!" Li Zimo condensed a white force in his hand and swept Su Ming with a blow. Su Ming''s body hit a distance of more than ten meters and fell down, already losing his combat effectiveness!


    is just a move, Su Ming can''t bear it, Li Zimo''s power level, how can he compete with the super-level realm...


    Li Zimo stepped forward, his face showing a hint of coldness, and said, "Since you are so ignorant, then I can only change my mind. You don''t need to see ''Fate'', but take the ace chip. Now, Immediately release the contract between you and Ace Chip, and hand over Ace Chip to me!"


    The sound of Li Zimowei''s drinking sounded like a sharp knife in Su Ming''s ears...


    Su Ming smiled disapprovingly, "Do you think it''s possible? I will give you the contract to cancel the ace chip?"


    "Haha... You will, anyone will succumb when faced with painful torment, so will you. I have some means to toss you and let you obediently terminate the contract!" Li Zimo smiled gloomily, that is, With one hand, he grabbed the wound on Su Ming''s back, which was a scary wound. After this grab, a bone in his waist was caught by Li Zimo, and Su Ming screamed in pain in an instant. He felt that he was going to Collapsed, the pain of being torn out of his body by someone, it hurts to the depths of his soul...


    "How is it, haha, how is it, is it very painful? Does it make you heart-wrenching and can''t bear the pain of being stabbed in the heart?" Li Zimo laughed arrogantly, his face was incomparable. The sinister and cunning, "Are you afraid? Are you uncomfortable? If you don''t want to try again, cancel the contract for Lao Tzu now, otherwise..."


    "Don''t even think about it, you have the ability to kill me..." Su Ming''s voice was full of trembling, he was already tortured to death!


    Su Ming still insisted on not giving in. Although it was very painful, the bones in his flesh and blood drove his soul, and he absolutely could not give in to this person, not even in death!


    "Damn...you are so tenacious! Then I will let you experience all the torment, let you collapse, and make you unable to hold on!" Li Zimo''s face was cold, and this time he attacked even more ruthlessly, his palms like knives. There was a blood and flesh on his back, and it didn''t stop there. He twisted Su Ming''s right hand with one hand and crippled Su Ming''s right hand!


    Su Ming let out an unprecedented cry of pain, responding to the entire campus and the sky. He is now on the verge of collapse. This is the greatest pain he has ever endured since he was a child. It is so painful that his soul is shaking and chilling. , Fear, despair, he is really going crazy!


    "Stop...!"


    Zhao Yan in the distance couldn''t stand it any longer, and shot at Li Zimo while running towards Su Ming.


    Li Zimo waved his hand impatiently, a force of space bombarded Zhao Yan, Zhao Yan was knocked over a hundred meters, and he vomited blood and fell unconscious!


    At the gate of the campus, another group of police came. Li Dahong ordered his subordinates to shoot Li Zimo with all his might...


    "It''s really annoying ants!" Li Zimo was slightly unhappy, two sharp rays of light flashed out of his eyes, he moved in a space, and directly used the space lock to suppress all the police, and attacked frantically. In seconds, half of the police were killed and half of the police were seriously injured.


    Simply knocking down those policemen, Li Zimo came back again with a gloomy smile, "No one can stop Lao Tzu, no one can help you, you people don''t know the horror of the Black Eagle Alliance, today, I will. Let you know what fear is."


    Li Zimo pulled one of the school guards over with suction with one hand, but with a single stroke of strength, the school guard instantly turned into blood and blood...


    "Murderer, this is a monster..." The people standing in the distance all turned pale and ugly, and kept retreating. The people in front of them were so cruel that they were not human!


    "what��"


    Another school guard was killed, and the dead body was incomplete.


    Li Zimo killed two school guards in a row, and felt extremely refreshed, "What, do you want to see me kill all the people in the school before you are willing to cancel the contract?"


    "Nima...Stop." Su Ming roared with all his strength.


    "Humph! It seems that you still have the backbone, then I will completely abuse your backbone!" Li Zimo''s eyes were savage, like a poisonous snake.


    How could Qinyuan watch Su Ming being tortured, she ran over desperately, blocked directly behind Su Ming, and said coldly, "Don''t hurt him any more, I can''t let you torture him again!"


    Li Yuling, Tian Keke, and the two of them also ran to Su Ming''s side, blocked Su Ming''s back with their bodies, and protected Su Ming from Li Zimo''s shot!


    Yuan Peipei, Fang Mengqing, they were so frightened that they weakened, and they didn''t even have the strength to run over!


    "You guys... go away!" Su Ming looked anxious when he saw the three of them coming over to protect him desperately.


    "No, we won''t go away, we can''t watch you get hurt by him..." Qin Yuan''s face was filled with tears, and she was determined not to leave.


    "If you die, what should I do in the future..." Tian Keke cried sadly...


    "Even if I die, I won''t leave..." Li Yuling also burst into tears. Su Ming also had a deep impression in her heart. Su Ming protected her that time, and every time she was at the Hundred Flowers Fair, she was eager to wait for Su. Ming came over, and even, she always wanted to see Su Ming and be with Su Ming, because she was happy with Su Ming...


    Seeing the tears streaming down the cheeks of the three girls, Su Ming felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart. For his own sake, they didn''t care about the danger at the moment and would rather die than leave. What could compare to this concern?


    , -,

 Chapter 139： sinful left hand

    My Beauty Qunfang 139, The Left Hand of Sin


    "You women don''t want to live anymore? Leave!" Li Zimo looked very unhappy, and said coldly.


    Qinyuan turned her head to look at him coldly, and said angrily, "We won''t leave, you can''t hurt him unless you kill us..."


    "Trash, dog stuff..."


    "We won''t leave if you kill us..." The three girls'' roars resounded around the campus.


    Li Zimo''s face instantly showed a very vicious look, looking at the three women blocking Su Ming, he was completely impatient, "Hmph, since you don''t leave, then I will take care of you, Su Ming, you are not Do you still have backbone? Now I will hurt them and let you feel the real heartache!"


    "Crash!"


    A heavy concussion sounded in response to Tian Keke''s body, Tian Keke vomited blood on the spot, revealing an uncomfortable face that was about to faint.


    "Nima...Stop..." Su Ming roared with all his strength!


    "Haha! Heartache? Uncomfortable?" Li Zimo smiled calmly, "You can''t take it anymore, so what?"


    "Bump...collapse."


    "Ah..." Li Yuling''s painful voice came out of her mouth. Her back was severely stepped on by one of Li Zimo''s feet. With her weak body, how could she endure this kind of torture? , my heart almost broke...


    Su Ming''s eyes were blood red. Seeing Tian Keke and Li Yuling being tortured one after another, he felt that this was what he had endured. He felt that his heart was being pierced by needle after needle...


    Su Ming was really about to collapse, and roared loudly, "Stop it, you **** stop it... You bastard, you''re going to hit me!"


    "Haha... My heart hurts, it hurts! Aren''t you very strong? Why can''t you take this kind of damage?" Li Zimo laughed wildly, his eyes extremely sinister, "I told you not to do what I said, this is yourself The consequences, I now want you to feel the woman you love dying in front of you, but you can only watch it helplessly, that feeling is the real crushing, heart-piercing pain."


    As he said that, Li Zimo slapped Qinyuan''s back with his palm. The moment ''Peng'' Qinyuan was hit, a mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth. Su Ming''s heart ached to the point of tears. Qin Yuan and Li Yuling were both weak women and suffered an attack that she couldn''t bear at all. She felt that her body was shaken away at this moment, and the blood from her mouth was spit on Su Ming''s body. On her face, she looked miserable, but she resisted that she did not pass out, looked at Su Ming with a miserable smile, and smiled weakly, "Su Ming, you know what! My sister hated you when she started. , treat you as those scumbags of society...but...for some reason, elder sister suddenly wants to approach you, falls in love with you, you are the only man that elder sister is attracted to, if...cough...cough...promise my elder sister, to...live..."


    Qinyuan fell weakly on Su Ming''s body...


    "Ah... bastard... unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable... I''m going to kill you..." Su Ming''s mental world collapsed, completely collapsed, he could no longer bear the pain in front of him, his eyes seemed to be bleeding Blood red, his body trembled...


    Watching the woman he liked was beaten to death by the enemy, but he couldn''t do anything about it. This kind of pain and torture made Su Ming''s life worse than death, and the whole person went crazy, completely crazy!


    The heartbeat of ?? that sentence, carried through his soul, but with a magical sound...


    Su Ming''s spiritual world seemed to be shattered, he fainted due to the pain...


    This is a kind of heartache, which is ten thousand times more uncomfortable than the physical torture...


    "Master, wake up, wake up..."


    "Master, don''t give up, you haven''t lost yet..."


    "Who...?" The collapsed spiritual world suddenly reunited...


    Su Ming opened his eyes and saw a mysterious space, a picture he had never seen before, a black bead exuding black evil spirit spinning in the space.


    "Master, I am the little god." The voice of the super-powered little **** came over!


    "This is where?"


    "The space of the black bead was sealed, because your spirit experienced a shattering, you broke through the space of the black bead, and you can see your trump card power, the evil black bead!"


    "Black beads?"


    "Yes, you can unseal the black bead, drive its evil power, and go out to kill that person!" said the super god.


    "Really? This is my trump card power?"


    "Yes, the main reason why ''Fate'' hired the Black Eagle Alliance to deter Dr. Lanwei from making me is to implant the evil black beads. The evil black beads are a kind of dark force of natural destruction. It is a living creature and needs to be sealed, otherwise it will appear. Question, now you can unseal the black bead and go out to kill the enemy, but you can only drive the black bead for ten seconds. After ten seconds, you must use the master''s mental power to seal it back, otherwise the black bead of evil will swallow your soul and replace you . Is the master going to unblock now? Going to kill the enemy?"


    "Yes, I''m going to unblock, I''m going to kill that bastard, I''m going to tear him apart alive" Su Ming''s voice was full of endless anger, this was the source of his anger, he couldn''t control this rage without killing Li Zimo anger!


    "Untangle..."


    Su Ming shouted, in the space of the black bead, the black bead was unsealed, and an evil aura like the deepest darkness emanated!


    Moment��


    Su Ming felt that he had acquired a power that looked down on the world.


    This power. He felt terrifying like never before, he even felt that he was suffocating, not taking everything into consideration.


    "Bastard, I want you to die happily..." Su Ming roared coldly and untied the black bead of sin. His left hand suddenly radiated a powerful black light, the black light was extremely evil, and the entire campus, in an instant Covered by this evil aura, all the students and others looked terrified!


    Su Ming stood up, his right hand was broken, but his left hand exuded the power that made Li Zimo change his face!


    "You kid... actually woke up, what is that, how can you have such a powerful power? Could it be the power of the black beads installed by the ace chip?" Li Zimo showed a look of fear! Feeling the power of the black beads, he actually took a few steps back in fright.


    Su Ming sneered, "That''s right, this is my trump card power, you motherfucker, it completely angered me, let you know how terrible the source of anger is!"


    Su Ming''s hand swept Li Zimo briefly, a black force condensed crazily, a black vortex on his hand condensed a mass of sinful power in the blink of an eye, and attacked Li Zimo, "Boom... Ah..." Li Zimo was hit in an instant, and there was no time to avoid it. The evil power of the black beads was like an endless corruption, and it only took two seconds to destroy his left shoulder and hand. He had no resistance at all. Watching the flesh and blood of the body destroyed by the evil black power!


    "How is it possible, this is impossible, my god-level strength is not as strong as your super-level strength?" Li Zimo couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. The moment Su Ming shot just now, he felt a kind of heartfelt feeling. fear! The power of the black beads is so evil that it seems to cover his soul!


    Su Ming''s expression was as cold as ice. At this moment, he felt that he was invincible. His spiritual realm and strength realm were not comparable to Li Zimo''s. Looking at Li Zimo, he realized how weak the other party had become. Any shot will be defeated!


    "Humph! Even if you have the power of the black bead, you are not my opponent. Don''t forget, I am a divine power of the space system. As long as I enter the dimensional space, you will not be able to attack me. On the contrary, I can kill you!" Li Zimo regained a hint of confidence, and put his arms around the shoulders that had been corrupted by the power of evil, he suddenly disappeared and entered the dimensional space.


    Su Ming saw that he entered the dimensional space cunningly, but he didn''t care at all, but said to the super god, "Little god, do I really only have ten seconds?"


    "Yes, when the power of the black bead is fully unblocked, you can only drive it for ten seconds. Now the power of the black bead is almost completely unblocked, master must hurry up! Your left hand has become a sinful left hand, if If you can''t seal it back in time, you won''t be able to control your backlash, and even everything around you will be swallowed up..."


    "Got it!" Su Ming nodded, the powerful spiritual world was released, and everything within a mile radius was under his induction. Li Zimo thought that Su Ming could not do anything about him after entering the dimensional space, but he was wrong. It''s completely wrong. Su Ming''s spiritual world is strong, but he has obtained the trump card ability of Heizhu. Is it as simple as he thinks, just let his mind go, and Su Ming can perceive his hidden space!


    , -,

 Chapter 140： horror death

    My Beauty Qunfang 140, Terrorist Death


    The power of the black bead of sin is all unlocked!


    Su Ming felt his sinful left hand, and there was a restless commotion. The evil breath tried to control him and drove his left hand!


    Su Ming can clearly feel that the evil black pearl is alive and well, this is an evil living creature!


    hasn''t started yet, it''s like backlash against the master, you can imagine how difficult it is to drive it...


    Su Ming hurry up to kill Li Zimo, otherwise it will be troublesome if he can''t kill Li Zimo!


    In the ?? spiritual world, Li Zimo''s position was completely sensed by him. With a cry of anger, Su Ming''s eyes were cold, he moved his body and stepped over, and the black swallowing power directly hit Li Zimo''s body in the space.


    "Boom, ahhh!"


    Li Zimo let out a cry of pain, the entire space was shaken by the terrifying force of destruction, and several space cracks appeared!


    Li Zimo was shaken out abruptly, blood kept spilling out of his mouth, and his face became even more uncomfortable!


    "How is it possible that you can actually perceive my space? You can force me out!" Li Zimo''s eyes were gloomy and cold, he really couldn''t believe that the power of the black beads was so powerful!


    "Humph! Now you are just a piece of trash in my eyes, it''s not difficult to find you!" Su Ming said angrily, being tortured so badly by this guy, it''s time to settle the bill!


    Su Ming condensed the power of the black beads, and a black vortex appeared in the left hand of evil. Inside the vortex, the terrifying power of evil and destruction made people terrified.


    With a simple split, a black force shaped like a crescent moon passed, Li Zimo hurriedly used the space divine energy to let himself enter the dimensional space, but all this was useless, the black force ignored his space ability, and directly put his one The leg was cut off, and he was split out from the inside. The blood stained in front of him. Not only was the leg cut off by the force, but there was also a scary scene. The broken leg took less than a second. It has turned into a pile of black water, which is disgusting!


    Black beads are sinful beings. Besides their powerful lethality, they can also corrode and corrupt anything! Ignore all super powers in the world, any super power will not work in front of the black beads, its existence represents devouring, destruction, evil!


    "Ah..." Li Zimo''s painful voice resounded through the entire campus like a specter. He suffered from the evil aura that invaded his wound and slowly began to corrode his body. That feeling was better than being cut off by someone. Flesh and blood are a hundred times more uncomfortable!


    "Bastard, you also have the present, aren''t you strong? Stand up and fight Lao Tzu!" Su Ming walked step by step towards Li Zimo, who was lying on the ground constantly moaning and moaning, with infinite anger in his expression.


    "Don''t come here, I surrendered, I gave up, I''m no longer your opponent, can you stop killing me!" Li Zimo looked at Su Ming at the moment, the terrifying sinful left hand, the evil power emanating, made his soul All trembling.


    Su Ming''s current figure is like the devil of hell, giving people fear!


    Walking in front of Li Zimo, Su Ming''s face was full of anger, "You hurt the woman I like, do you still want to die? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? I want you to suffer more than me."


    Su Ming''s eyes turned cold, he tore Li Zimo''s other hand with one hand, tore it off abruptly, threw it aside, and continued to use his sinful left hand to smash Li Zimo''s remaining leg, the power of evil. Corrupted Li Zimo''s leg, Li Zimo was tortured and collapsed, his face was hideous, and he screamed in pain!


    But that''s not all, Su Ming couldn''t vent all the anger in his heart. He tortured Li Zimo to death, and he vented it fiercely. He used all the methods that could torture him!


    "Ah... don''t kill me, I regret it, I''m afraid, I will never hurt your woman again, please, let me live, I don''t want to die!" Li Zimo said miserably.


    "Humph! You don''t want to die, do I want to die? Those innocent people who died in the death game just want to die? All of this is your responsibility. You should die 10,000 times." Su Ming grabbed Li Zi with one hand The silent chest said coldly.


    "Ah... don''t torture me, I can''t do it anymore, give me a treat!"


    "Don''t think about it, I''m going to ask you to try more painful pain."


    Su Ming grabbed his head with one hand and looked cold.


    "Master, the time is up, hurry up, otherwise it will be troublesome. Although this divine power is seriously injured, if you don''t destroy him immediately, he will not die. At most, he has no lower body, but he can use his space ability to escape. Go back and change your lower body, the ability of the god-level ability is beyond what you can imagine, as long as there is still a little vitality, the god-powered person can survive!"


    Su Ming''s sinful left hand was in a commotion, and it began to shake out of his control. It actually began to resist his orders, and the evil aura began to melt into his body, ready to attack Su Ming.


    Su Ming''s complexion changed greatly. Because of his powerful strength, he dismissed it and forgot that ten seconds was short.


    "Boom..."


    The turbulent sinister left hand sent out a dark breath, and suddenly swallowed the haunted house. In an instant, the haunted house was enveloped by a black vortex, and the next moment it was completely swallowed up, turning into a faint evil spirit and disappearing away!


    "So fierce...!" Su Ming was startled, and found that the sinful left hand was almost out of control, he hurriedly used the last time to kill Li Zimo.


    However, Li Zimo found something wrong with him, and immediately saw a glimmer of hope, he said with a laugh, "Boy, you are finished, after you have the forbidden power, you will also bear a certain price, you can''t kill me, you will be attacked by the black beads. Yes, haha! I won, I won, and in the end you still lost!"


    "Hmph! You are too happy!" Su Ming snorted coldly, forcibly forced his sinful left hand to shoot at Li Zimo, and the vortex of destruction covered Li Zimo, causing Li Zimo, who was just thinking about it, to change color in an instant, and he could no longer be seduced. Now, the real aura of sin covered his body at this moment, he felt the ferocious nature of the black beads, and devoured him madly, including his soul.


    Li Zimo made the most miserable cry...


    "Kid...you don''t think it''s better if you kill me, the Black Eagle Alliance quickly learned that I failed, and there are nine guys who will come to find you. To tell you the truth, I''m just the weakest character in the Black Eagle Alliance. Talents are strong, their methods are ruthless, you will be afraid..."


    "So what, I have no regrets at all against such a person, now you die!" Su Ming drove his strength and devoured Li Zimo, and the entire campus was shrouded by dark and evil forces!


    The sinful left hand is extremely fierce, and he overbearingly swallowed Li Zimo without leaving a trace. Li Zimo''s body was crushed alive and disappeared, and his face before death was fearful, desperate, and very ugly...


    , -,

 Chapter 141： sealed

    My Beauty Qunfang 141, Seal


    Everything was destroyed, Su Ming used his last strength to destroy the enemy!


    When the smoke disappears, there is a faint desolate atmosphere left!


    An absurd death game is over, and a mysterious person''s identity is revealed...


    However, this is just the beginning. Next, there will be stronger masters looking for Su Ming, and he will face even more dangerous characters!


    But Su Ming did not regret it, but chose to fight against the enemy, there is a cause and there is an effect, and the cause and effect cycle!


    "Seal! Stay home for me!" Su Ming shouted loudly, using his mental power to seal the black beads back into space!


    The violent black bead was sealed back by Su Ming''s mental power, and it was quiet, not making a sound!


    After finishing this seal, Su Ming was tired, he lost much energy in his body, and his injuries were serious. The endless pain spread to all parts of his body!


    Su Ming''s face was pale, he was shaking, and he felt extremely uncomfortable right now...


    "Dead, really dead!"


    "It''s great, I finally killed that sinful guy, it''s great!"


    The cheers of the scene followed, which one is not excited to laugh, and there is an uncontrollable excitement in his expression!


    After several twists and turns, this matter finally came to an end. Although Su Ming paid a great price, he also felt the sweetness of suffering!


    Lin Hui took the antidote and received Tang Liuxia''s treatment. His life was saved. Looking at the victorious Su Ming, a happy smile appeared on his face!


    This person pulled himself back from his loss of meaning in life. Without him, he would have been depressed to death!


    The gratitude in Lin Hui''s heart is indescribable, "Brother, hard work!"


    These words came from Lin Hui''s heart, Su Ming nodded reluctantly, and Lin Hui nodded with a smile!


    A group of police came to deal with the scene and dragged the dead body away. Li Dahong''s forehead was sweaty, but he still said, "It''s over, Su Ming, you have helped the police a lot! Thank you very much, after a while, I''ll help you both get rid of the charges!"


    "Thank you so much!" Su Ming replied slightly, dragging his heavy and suffering body, he came to the three girls who were unconscious, Tian Keke and Li Yuling were under less pressure, they just passed out, and Qin Yuan''s injury It''s heavy, and now I don''t know how it''s going!


    Su Ming said to Yang Liuxia, "Please treat her quickly, she can''t be in trouble!"


    Said, Su Ming fainted directly, his whole body seemed to be paralyzed, and he couldn''t wake up!


    Tang Liuxia smiled bitterly, "You''re already like this, and you still have the heart to worry about others? Haha, it seems that Qinyuan''s efforts to you are so worth it!"


    Said, she asked someone to take the three girls to the school doctor''s office. As for Su Ming, she had already been sent to the hospital.


    "Sister! Let''s go to the hospital to take care of brother Su Ming!" Lilia said. ��#_net��


    Li Lili pouted and nodded, "Oh, let''s go to the hospital, Sister Mengqing, will you stay at the school to take care of Sister Yuling and the others?"


    The two little loli who were usually quirky and liked to play tricks and unruly, now they have become much more peaceful!


    "Understood, let''s go! Yuan Peipei, let''s go to the school doctor''s office!" Fang Mengqing said.


    "Yeah!" Yuan Peipei replied with a smile, and went to the school doctor''s office with Fang Mengqing. In the school doctor''s room, Tang Liuxia comforted the three girls in bed!


    Looking at the three girls in a coma, Tang Liuxia smiled bitterly again, "Really, today''s girls are too bold, they know they will lose their lives, but they still have to pass..."


    "Hehe! I really envy their feelings, but they like a man at the same time, and they say they are stupid, or..."


    "Sister Liu Xia, how are they?" Yuan Peipei came over and asked worriedly.


    "Oh, there is no threat of life, but Qin Yuan''s injury is a little more serious, I need to help her with a treatment process, and then give her some medicine, so that she can quickly heal her heart that has been violently shaken, you two come here to help I''ll untie her clothes!" Tang Liuxia laughed.


    "Okay!" The two women responded, and came over to gently untie Qinyuan''s clothes, revealing Qinyuan''s snow-white ketone body, and a red and swollen handprint appeared on her smooth waist!


    Fang Mengqing and the others couldn''t bear to see it, and their faces were wrinkled.


    Tang Liuxia''s medical skills are excellent, and she used the medical skills of her traditional Chinese medicine. Soon, Qinyuan''s injury was stabilized.


    Fang Mengqing and the others were relieved and quietly accompanied the three girls on the bed...


    ��


    "Captain Zhao Yan, are you alright! Do you want to go to the hospital?" a policeman asked Zhao Yan, who had some blood on his mouth.


    Zhao Yan was stunned just now, but her injuries were not serious. She knew that Su Ming had killed Li Zimo, and she was very happy. Although she wanted to go to the hospital to see Su Ming, the incident was over now, and there were many things waiting for her. Busy, she had to give up going to the hospital. Someone in the hospital took care of Su Ming, and she felt relieved. Said, "It''s alright, when did you captain me so casually? Where''s the director?"


    "Oh, the director has returned to the police station! Tonight''s incident has alarmed the entire Yunyang City. Now the mayor is going to the police station to manage this matter. The director has no choice but to hand over these trivial matters to us and go back to entertain the mayor himself!" the man said .


    Zhao Yan nodded and said, "Then let''s deal with it!"


    "Know."


    Zhao Yan sat in front of the police car, lit a red plum, took a few puffs of cigarettes, and Hongyan spit out a few rounds of smoke from her lips!


    "Damn principal! Come on!" Zhao Yan suddenly shouted.


    The principal rushed over and said with a wretched smile, "Captain Zhao Yan, what are your orders?"


    "Humph!" Zhao Yan swung a baton at the principal''s navel, and the principal immediately cupped a cup, with a hard-working face, Zhao Yan said in disgust, "You know Li Zimo, why didn''t you come to the police to report the case?"


    "Captain Zhao Yan, I''m helpless too! Who would give up their own lives when their lives were threatened?"


    The principal smiled and said, "For the sake of my friendship with the director, don''t worry about it, okay? Afterwards, I will give a sum of money to the families of some innocent victims. After all, the school is also responsible."


    "You''re funny! By the way, Su Ming is now in the hospital, and I helped him ask for sick leave from the school, and although he is a game participant, because of his own affairs, the school has been implicated, but what he did You see, you can''t fire him."


    "It''s natural. My school has such awesome students, which is the greatest honor since its establishment 50 years ago. Even if you want me to fire me, I would be reluctant to fire it!" The principal said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Zhao Yan nodded in satisfaction and chuckled, "He is also a rogue, domineering, but a man I like. Soon, he will be a hero."


    After ?? finished speaking, Zhao Yan lost the cigarette **** and went over to ask, "Old man, do you have any cigarettes? I''ve run out of cigarettes and I have no money to buy them!"


    "Yes, yes!" The principal shamelessly handed a cigar. It''s really not easy to be a policeman without even having money for cigarettes! Who doesn''t eat black these days?


    In the middle of the night, the campus was quiet, and several police cars drove out of the school gate and returned along the police station��


    , -,

 Chapter 142： three days later

    My Beauty Qunfang 142, Three Days Later


    x country. ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    Inside a huge architectural palace.


    Here is the powerhouse of the Black Eagle Alliance. In the middle of the luxurious crystal-like palace, three people are sitting quietly on the sofa, looking like an ancient well!


    After a long time, one of them, Wang Ting, a member of the Black Eagle Alliance, looked cold and angry, and said, "I didn''t expect that the boy of the tenth failed, and he actually died in the hands of a student in the super power realm. It''s really a gift to us Black Eagle. The alliance is ashamed!"


    "Hey, chi chi!"


    A slender woman on the sofa on the left made a strange voiceless voice and said with a charming smile, "Well died, that guy is a waste, my mother has seen him upset!"


    "Bai Rou Shui, what are you talking about! No matter what, Li Zimo is also a member of our Black Eagle Alliance, and his strength is a little worse, but he used to work hard for the Black Eagle Alliance. Help him take revenge, and have a good time with that student." The other person is Gu Moyan, who ranks seventh among the members of the Black Eagle Alliance, Bai Rooshui ranks ninth, and Wang Ting ranks eighth!


    The strength of the three of them has reached the realm of divine energy, and their abilities are above Li Zimo!


    Bai Roushui snorted lightly, "Okay! Gu Moyan, you are right, you want to avenge him!"


    "This is just one of the things, the main thing is that we have to get the ace chip, otherwise we won''t be able to hand in the quest. Now the rest of the Black Eagle League is not here, the boss and a few guys went to Vice City to work, and the others went away happily. , we had to go in person, but! Humph! The old ten''s hatred can''t be easily forgotten, and we should play with that kid. What do you think?" Wang Ting said.


    "I have no opinion!" Bai Rooshui smiled lightly.


    Gu Moyan said, "You two, go, it''s enough for you to take action, I have something to do recently!"


    "Nima... Be lazy!" The two looked unhappy...


    ��


    Yunyang City, Minjiang Hospital.


    three days later.


    Su Ming was lying in the hospital bed. Three days passed, but he still hadn''t woken up. The broken right hand bone had been attached.


    In terms of injuries, it is barely stable! However, it will take a while to recuperate!


    Wang Xiu came over to see Su Ming. Seeing Su Ming hurt like this, she was the most heartbroken. Su Ming was her own flesh and blood. What else could compare to this discomfort, but her mother''s heart was greatly touched. Scared once!


    After learning about the matter, Wang Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Ming Tsai did an amazing thing!


    Wang Xiu smiled at Li Lia and the others, "Hehe, it''s hard for you, please take care of you during the day, I''m going to work, and I''ll come to see him at night!"


    "Hee hee, auntie, it''s not hard work, we are happy to take care of brother Su Ming!" Li Liya smiled cutely!


    Wang Xiu laughed, what two lovely girls, I didn''t expect Ming Zai to please them!


    Wang Xiu returned to the company to work, leaving two quirky loli in the ward, Li Lili ran to close the door of the ward, ran back thiefly, sat on the chair in front of the bed, and said, "What is this guy? It''s time to wake up! It''s too lazy to sleep, and it makes my aunt not have time to play for a few days, really."


    "Sister, isn''t that great? We don''t have to go to school. It''s better to stay here and be bored than to go to class? Besides, you can also watch handsome guys, oh!" Li Liya said with her small beautiful eyes.


    "Go! Where''s the handsome guy? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Brother Su Ming! He is a handsome guy. Look at his sleeping posture. He is quiet, snores occasionally, and drools in his dreams. How charming he is!" Li Liya was very obsessed.


    Li Lili was completely speechless, "This is also called charm? I''m dizzy...Sister, you are too lazy to sleep!"


    "But, sister, I like it. I feel that Brother Su Ming is so attractive now!" Li Liya said, but the sleeping Su Ming rushed over and kissed Su Ming''s face.


    "Ah...you peeping." Li Lili was furious.


    "Cut! Sister, how can I be a voyeur? It should be said that I offer a kiss, understand?" Li Liya said pretentiously.


    "I despise you..." Li Lili made a contemptuous expression, as if she was jealous, she followed and kissed, Loli''s little sweet mouth ''Pozi'' was the best match for Su Ming''s, giving out this kind of light meat touch Voice.


    "Halo, sister, you bitch, you despise me and kiss her?" Lilia looked at her with contempt!


    Li Lili said angrily, "Your sister, your skin is itchy!"


    ,: "It''s itchy!" Li Liya said, not to be outdone.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson...I don''t think of me as a sister anymore. Today I''ll show you how tough my sister is!"


    The two loli fought on the spot, and when they were tired, they came back to rest. Li Lia climbed onto the bed, approached Su Ming, and said with a mischievous smile, "Brother Su Ming, don''t be angry, I''m just borrowing Lean on your shoulder for a while and feel the breath of a man, not taking advantage of you."


    Lilia smiled thiefly...


    "Boom."


    "Ah, sister, you are shameless!"


    Seeing that her sister suddenly kissed Su Ming and pretended to be shy, Li Liya cursed with contempt.


    "I want you to care, I kiss me, you kiss you, we have nothing to do with each other." Li Lili licked her lips with her tongue!


    "Huh, brother Su Ming has only one mouth, and it''s not enough for us to use together, what should we do?" Li Liya discovered this problem.


    Li Lili frowned and said, "Well, we rock-paper-scissors will decide whether to win or lose. If we win, I will kiss, and if we lose, you will kiss."


    "Hee hee alright."


    "It''s starting..." So...


    If you let Su Ming know about their behavior, he will definitely drop his chin! The loli in the budding period is also too cute!


    "Cough cough..."


    Su Ming was about to wake up after being kissed by them. He coughed twice, almost scaring them away!


    Li Liya ran out of bed and shyly got into the bed, Li Lili followed her, her face flushed, "He, he wouldn''t know, right? Oh my, it''s all your sister''s fault, you''re a jerk, Nothing to do with peeping!"


    "How do I know that brother Su Ming will wake up suddenly!" Li Liya said innocently with a pouted mouth.


    "Then what to do! If this guy finds out, we will be ashamed!" Li Lili said with a wry smile.


    "What else can we do? Let''s go out and see if Brother Su Ming knows!" Li Liya laughed and returned to the bed. At this time, Su Ming opened his eyes slightly. After three days of coma, he finally woke up!


    "Brother Su Ming, that''s great, you''re awake, woo woo! The lovely and invincible Li Lia was moved to tears!" Li Lia pretended to cry and rushed over, crying loudly, it was heartwarming to hear .


    Li Lili also burst into tears, because she was not sure whether Su Ming knew what happened just now, so now she can only test Su Ming''s reaction first.


    , -,

 Chapter 143： two small tender

    My beauty Qunfang 143, two small tender


    Looking at the tearful expressions of the two cute loli, Su Ming was amused by him, with a bit of an evil smile, and said, "I''m touched, thank you, give you a kiss!"


    "Really? Hee hee, cheating is a bastard!" Li Liya said happily.


    "Well, really!" Su Ming nodded.


    "Boom...Boom..." Two small kisses came over suddenly.


    Su Ming was stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t help laughing and laughing, he was joking, I didn''t expect them to really kiss!


    There were two small mouth prints on both sides of Su Ming''s face, with a little saliva from two loli, their cheeks were red, they turned their heads shyly, and secretly looked back!


    "Brother Su Ming, didn''t you see anything?" Lilia asked cautiously.


    "See!" Su Ming replied.


    "Ah... Mom, did you really see it?" They suddenly became shy, and they secretly kissed Su Ming just now, and they were found out, which made them very embarrassed.


    "Yeah, seeing you kissing me together, do you want to treat me like a fool?" Su Ming asked in confusion.


    Li Lili and the others burst into tears when they heard it. They all put on cute expressions of admitting their mistakes, "Brother Su Ming, we made a mistake. Next time, we won''t dare, and we won''t secretly do it again. Will you forgive us?"


    "Eh? What secretly? Didn''t you kiss in front of me?" Su Ming was confused!


    "Could it be... you did something wrong?" Seeing their confession, Su Ming suddenly became suspicious.


    "No, no, how could we do something wrong?" They weren''t stupid, they saw that Su Ming was asleep just now, and didn''t feel it at all...


    "Humph! You said no, your faces prove you, don''t pretend to me!" Su Ming pretended to be serious.


    "Brother Su Ming, we were wrong, you punish us!" Li Lia bowed her head pitifully.


    "Bad... I accept the punishment!" Li Lili also admitted her mistake!


    Su Ming saw that they suddenly gritted their teeth and wouldn''t tell him what they looked like, but he didn''t ask any further, and said with a smile, "Okay, punish the two of you, how do you want to be punished by me?"


    "This...this..."


    Li Lilinana pinched it for a while, and said childishly with a pink face, "Sm... Please slap our ass... smack."


    "Hey!" Su Ming couldn''t help laughing and laughing, they were so good, they even suggested that they spank... Well, I can''t live up to Loli''s goodness, "Okay, take off the short skirt, I''m going to fight"


    "Sister, come first!" Li Liya said with a thief smile.


    "Go away, sister, you come first, sister last!" Li Lili said angrily.


    Su Ming was a little depressed and said, "Can''t we be punished together?"


    "Yes!" They nodded.


    "What are you holding back, take off your skirt!" Su Ming said slightly impatiently.


    They had to obediently crawled up to Su Ming, and together they unbuttoned the short skirts that set off their petite figure, revealing their white and tender little butts....


    Li Lili glanced at her sister, and Li Liya also glanced at her sister. At the same time, she passed her blushing face, and turned their white and tender little butts towards Su Ming. Su Ming looked at the extreme temptation in front of him - temptation , swallowed a mouthful of saliva, two virgins... The female wonderful flower is flawless, she looks small and bright red, and has not been handled by the man''s big stick at all, Su Ming looks a little dizzy, so charming!


    Indistinctly, it seems that there is a fragrance of virginity, the immature breath of a girl, and the astringent taste dissipated!


    Su Ming is so cool, he is very interested in admiring the two wonderful flowers in front of him.


    After waiting for a while, the two sisters found that the butt...the pain in the buttocks did not come as expected, so they were surprised, why didn''t they fight? Everyone admitted that they were wrong!


    "Brother, why don''t you fight?" Li Lia couldn''t help asking, twisting her little pp and moving towards Su Ming, getting close.


    "Uh..." Su Ming responded. At this moment, he was fascinated by the two Xiaomi Mi, and didn''t pay much attention to it!


    Lilia thought he was injured and couldn''t stretch his long hand, so she continued to move closer, only a few centimeters away, because she didn''t look at it, she didn''t know it was that close, and she continued!


    Su Ming was in a hurry. Seeing Li Liya put it in his mouth, he said, "Don''t come here, it''s alright!"


    It was just too late, Li Lia stepped back too much, slammed Bai Nen''s butt, and touched Su Ming''s face exactly, and the delicate Xiaomi happened to be sent to Su Ming''s mouth. Ming''s mouth was open, and when he ate it under the cup, a different taste came. Li Liya''s Xiaomi was very tender, and Su Ming''s tongue was teased.


    "Aiya, brother, bad guy, how can there be relatives there!" Li Liya shouted coquettishly, feeling that Xiaomi was being teased by Su Ming''s tongue.


    Su Ming wants to cry, do you think brother?


    Sun... Go and get hit again, who is punishing whom?


    Why is Mao so unlucky every time he wants to be popular with them? This is so weird too!


    "Bad...you, you kiss my sister, and I want it too!" Li Lili seemed to be jealous, and her white ass...played it!


    Su Ming was really scared, and quickly said, "Don''t, please forgive me!"


    "Hmph, I don''t want it!" Li Lili bumped over coyly, but Su Ming tasted Lolita again...


    Su Ming was mad, and he was so angry, he said, "It''s hard enough, let''s see how I fix you guys, quickly put on your posture, I''m going to fight!"


    "Oh..." They straightened up their little buttocks and waited obediently for punishment!


    Looking at the two white flowers in front of him, Su Ming smiled wickedly. He didn''t hit him at all. Instead, he raised his two hands, placing his middle fingers on both sides, and gently rubbing the delicate Xiaomi Mi. ...move, it''s a rare opportunity, you have to tune well...teach them!


    ����~~~��


    "Brother, you, what are you doing! I''m in good shape, alright!" Lilia said weakly.


    "Well, punish you!"


    "But... this is not a slap" They were dissatisfied.


    Su Ming said, "This is also a punishment, don''t be nervous, you will be very comfortable in a while!"


    Su Ming''s hands were soothed on both sides, and after a while, the two loli made a thin hum, and Xiaomi simultaneously poured out a little water!


    Su Ming thought to himself, do I want to have a double shot? Broke their bodies here?


    I just thought to myself, but now he can''t even get up, let alone doing such a thing, he can only give up!


    The two loli were very obedient when played by Su Ming. Li Lili even had a huge desire. She put her little hand under Su Ming''s body and played with Su Ming''s thing gently.


    Seeing this, Su Ming secretly said that it was not good, so he quickly let go of his hand and said, "Okay, I''ll punish you guys, put on your short skirts!"


    Without Su Ming''s fingers to tease their Xiaomi, the budding of their sisters gradually disappeared. They are young and don''t want those mature women. There is no reason to come to Chengdu!


    Su Ming looked at them wearing short skirts like this, in his eyes, Li Lili''s Xiaomi had no hair around it, and it was white and bright, while Li Lili''s was a little longer, but it was very short, barely visible!


    "Brother Su Ming, but, can you show me this thing, I''m curious!" Li Liya smiled cutely, putting her hands on both sides of her calves, looking very sincerely begging!


    , -,

 Chapter 144： unscrupulous reporter

    My Beauty Qunfang 144, Unscrupulous Reporter


    "Uh... Leah, do you want to see my brother''s place?" Su Ming was stunned and said with a smile.


    "Yes, can you? People are just looking at it, they don''t want anything!" Li Liya said shyly and immaturely.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll show it to you!" Su Ming nodded, as if he would take it out if he liked it.


    Liliardon was pleasantly surprised, and uncontrollably opened the zipper, and gently took out the unchanged thing.


    "It''s so small? Why isn''t it exaggerated like last time!" Lilia glanced down and said speechlessly.


    Su Ming was even more speechless, and said, "It''s certainly not a big change yet, don''t you know?"


    "How do you know, you only saw it when you held down your sister last time, and I haven''t seen it until now!" Li Lia giggled, playing with her little hands curiously!


    "Sister. You are shameless!" Li Lili was a little sensible, and suddenly realized that this thing will change very quickly as long as you play!


    "I want you to take care of it! I''m just curious, ab, you are shameless, elder sister, and you actually argue with me!" Li Liya rolled her eyes, and her elder sister put her hands down and rushed to play.


    Su Ming looked at them very funny, and let them fight. Fortunately, there was a pack of cigarettes by the bedside, he took one out and lit it, and took a few puffs!


    After smoking for a while, Su Ming saw that his bottom began to change. Because of the injury, the erection time slowed down, and he was barely able to get up, causing the two cute little ones to get a bit of mold.


    "Okay, stop playing." Su Ming said.


    "No, we won''t let go! Sister, come on! Make it bigger!" Lilia shouted with interest.


    only��


    "Reporter, Madam reporter, please don''t go in. The patient has just passed the dangerous period and needs a quiet recuperation. Please don''t go in and disturb the patient." A nurse outside the door was busy talking to a round female reporter.


    "Nurse, it''s alright, I just went in and took a look. You look anxious, as if I would eat your patient!" the female reporter said with a smile.


    "No, the patient really needs to rest!" The nurse stopped the reporter from pushing the door in!


    The female reporter took a chance and suddenly pushed open the door of Su Ming''s room. The nurse looked at the reporter dissatisfied when she saw this, and had to let her in. Su Ming woke up and might have something to say to the reporter.


    After all, this patient has a very good reputation in Yunyang now...


    He is already a hero in Yunyang City...


    "Mom, I''m so shy..." The two little cuties hurriedly put Su Ming''s thing back and straightened up with a blushing face, so that the nurses and reporters who came in didn''t notice anything strange!


    The female reporter''s name is Zhang Xiaowei, a reporter from a media company. When she saw Su Ming, she smiled and said, "Hello, hero!"


    "Uh? Who is the hero?" Su Ming said confusedly.


    "You?" Zhang Xiaowei said with a smile.


    Su Ming touched his nose and said, "When did I become a hero? Don''t talk nonsense, even if it is possible to become a hero, I don''t want to be a hero,"


    "Why?" Zhang Xiaowei was confused, what a hero, everyone worships.


    "Because the hero is short-lived." The simple answer left Zhang Xiaowei speechless!


    But as a reporter, she wouldn''t give up interviewing Su Ming, she went to the police station, but she didn''t ask anything, so she had to run to the hospital!


    Zhang Xiaowei held the camera, walked over with a smile, and said, "Are you Su Ming?


    "Yes."


    "Hehe, it''s okay if you don''t want to be a hero, because now your fame is famous for nine days, the Yunyang City Police Station has announced your deeds, what a dangerous death game, what a hateful criminal, you were killed and protected by you. Shitian School, my admiration for you is like a surging river!" Zhang Xiaowei sat beside the bed while praising, with a good smile on her face.


    Su Ming scolded Li Dahong in his heart, your sister, what are you doing to announce it? People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Do you think Laozi will be annoying all the time in the future?


    Slightly musty, Su Ming said, "Don''t come close, you are a reporter, do you want to ask me something?"


    "Um!"


    "Then go, I won''t tell you anything, go to the police station and ask if you have anything!" Su Ming said.


    "God, handsome guy, you can''t be so indifferent, I just came from the police station, and I asked those **** policemen for a long time. They all drooled, but they didn''t say a word, and they were so mad at me!" Zhang Xiaowei became sad. .


    "What''s my business then?" Su Ming said.


    "Of course Guan, you are the protagonist, it''s much better to ask you than to ask others! Hee hee, Shuaiguo, you are too handsome and attractive, come, tell my sister, are you proud after becoming a hero? The vanity that people worship, who are those who do bad things? What is the origin? Will they come again in the future?" Zhang Xiaowei asked incoherently while holding a camera while filming Su Ming.


    Su Ming found her annoying and said, "Go out, I won''t tell you a word!"


    "Look, Shuaiguo, aren''t you talking to your sister! Don''t be so cold, or you won''t be handsome, women like passionate protagonists! Like the protagonists of some movies, if they don''t have charm, they''re like a dead pig''s head. , no wonder it failed so badly!" Zhang Xiaowei laughed.


    Su Ming has to admire her, it''s really ridiculous.


    But Su Ming still didn''t plan to tell her that, on the one hand, he didn''t want the media to know about it, on the other hand, he was also good to Zhang Xiaowei. Knowing the Black Eagle Alliance, it was only bad for her!


    After some questioning, Su Ming remained silent all the time. Zhang Xiaowei was not happy anymore.


    "Roar." Li Liya pouted at Zhang Xiaowei and said, "Sister, are you annoying? If you don''t think it''s annoying, we all think it''s annoying. Where can there be such an annoying guy as you?"


    "Little sister, do you want your sister to photograph you and release the media, you will become a princess!"


    "real?"


    "Why are you lying to me!"


    "Okay, then shoot me quickly, I want to be a princess!"


    "Then do you think your sister is annoying?"


    "Don''t be bothered, my sister is pretty and good-looking." Li Liya was in a hurry for her to shoot!


    Su Ming looked at the reporter in front of him with contempt, and in one sentence he succeeded in seducing Li Liya!


    Su Ming said seriously, "Let''s go, I''m going to rest!"


    "Okay, tell me!" Zhang Xiaowei laughed.


    "You can''t finish, I''m going to sleep!" Su Ming really couldn''t stand her.


    "If you don''t say yes, I won''t leave. I''ll haunt you every day, and I''ll follow you when you sleep until you''re willing to say it." Zhang Xiaowei said unscrupulously, and even went to soak a bucket of noodles, in front of Su Ming eating.


    Su Ming sighed sadly when she saw her clinging to her, why did she meet such a thick-skinned reporter?


    Forget it, ignore her and see how long she can stay.


    The next day, Ye Siwen was discharged from the hospital. After staying in the hospital for a while, Ye Siwen finally looked forward to today.


    Ye Siwen came to Su Ming''s side with a very gentleman''s demeanor. He opened the door and came in and found the reporter was there. He coughed dryly and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Su Ming''s teacher."


    "Hehe, how are you! You are his teacher, just in time, can you tell me about him!" Zhang Xiaowei smiled happily.


    "This...I don''t know either." Ye Siwen shook his head in frustration.


    "Pull it down..." Zhang Xiaowei gave him a thumbs up, Gao Ye Siwen was furious. He wanted to show Su Ming''s beauty in front of reporters, but he was ignored by others.


    , -,

 Chapter 145： run to tears, teacher

    My Beauty Qunfang 145 Tears Run, Teacher


    Several black lines appeared on Ye Siwen''s forehead, and looked at Zhang Xiaowei with resentful eyes, but Zhang Xiaowei turned a blind eye. She was in a very bad mood right now.


    "You remember it!" Ye Siwen said in a low voice.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xiaowei pretended to ask.


    "Please go out, don''t interfere with my students'' rest!" Ye Siwen said, trying to save face.


    "Yu, don''t you affect your students by being here, what''s the difference between one more and one less?" Zhang Xiaowei said roguely.


    Anyway, Su Ming has had enough of her, and took off her clothes to deter her and let her go out. She is also willing to help you shoot AV, what do you think you can do to her?


    Ye Siwen really couldn''t help Zhang Xiaowei, so he simply ignored her and said to Su Ming, "Are you feeling better?"


    "Thank you for your concern, the doctor said that you can be discharged from the hospital after staying for a month!" Su Ming replied.


    "Haha, this is good, this is good!" Ye Siwen suddenly showed a very excited expression, and Su Ming felt that something was wrong!


    Ye Siwen said with a smile, "Su Ming, I will take care of Xia Lina while you are in the hospital, please rest assured!


    "Wait..." Su Ming was shocked, it really was not good, did Ye Siwen want to dig a foot in the wall?


    Su Ming is going to get Xia Lina in his hands, how can he give him a chance?


    "Hehe! Whoever she is, she will come, Nana, please come in!" Ye Siwen reached out and greeted Xia Lina.


    Xia Lina didn''t wear a professional teacher''s uniform today. She was wearing a light blue suspender, which perfectly lined her hot and enchanting upper body. As soon as he jumped, he was about to come out, the button on his chest was not fastened, and he could vaguely capture the two groups of perfect scenery inside, white and tender as jade, full of luster.


    The lower body is wearing tight mercerized leggings, round and slender, **** and wild, and the curvature of the beautiful buttocks is like the most beautiful landscape in the world. When walking, twisting and pulling, any man will see it. The madness, I can''t wait to conquer the stunning beauty in front of my arms! Savor her beauty.


    Xia Lina''s smile was divine and beautiful. She walked in and glanced around the room, then frowned at Ye Siwen and said, "Please don''t call me Nana, just call me Lina. Who is this woman?"


    "She?" Ye Siwen looked at Zhang Xiaowei coldly, and said, "The reporter is here, I''ve been bothering Su Ming all day and night, and I don''t want to leave!"


    Zhang Xiaowei rolled her eyes at Ye Siwen and said unhappily, "What annoys him all day and night, how can you wrong me? I''m just interviewing, you are annoying, and seeing you is annoying!"


    "You..." As a civilized teacher, Ye Siwen was still in front of Xia Lina, so he had to maintain a gentleman''s demeanor and said with a smile, "Haha! It''s too much, it''s not easy for you reporters, I''ve offended you a lot, please forgive me."


    Zhang Xiaowei looked at Ye Siwen with the look of a monster, isn''t the speed of her face changing too exaggerated?


    Su Ming looked at Ye Siwen very interestingly. He had seen a lot of hypocrites, but he had never seen such a hypocrite who was sarcastic!


    Ye Siwen smiled proudly, no matter how embarrassing it was, it was enough to be a gentleman in front of Xia Lina!


    "Su Ming, is your injury better?" Xia Lina smiled, the holy and graceful Buddha arrived at Su Ming''s side, Su Ming listened to the beauty''s laughter, and suddenly became bright, the sullenness in the room disappeared immediately.


    Su Ming showed a very moved look. Seeing Ye Siwen standing behind Xia Lina with a gentleman''s demeanor, he felt that it was necessary to let Ye Siwen fight with him for a girl, so Shen said bitterly, "No, I am very sorry now. It''s uncomfortable, my whole body hurts, teacher, I''ve worked so hard!"


    "Ah, where, where, let the teacher take a look." Xia Lina sat beside him worriedly and said.


    "It hurts here, teacher, can you touch me?" Su Ming said with an uncomfortable expression.


    "Okay, let the teacher take a look," Xia Lina put her hand over, Su Ming pointed to her chest, her gentle jade hand softened at that part, the strength is very poor, for fear of hurting Su Ming, she hastily rushed Blow a few breaths with Hongyan''s mouth!


    Su Ming smiled proudly, while Ye Siwen looked at him resentfully.


    Su Ming saw this and looked at it disdainfully, thinking that you are not afraid of blows, right, okay, let''s have something warmer.


    "Teacher, my face hurts too, can you rub it for me?"


    "Yeah." Xia Lina nodded with a smile, bent down slightly, put her hand behind Su Ming''s head, and gently rubbed it with her hand, but Su Ming accidentally, the pair whose eyes were exposed by Xia Lina''s bending over. Superb and tender, the collar is slightly slanted down, and he can clearly see the scenery inside. Because of such a short distance, Su Ming was tempted to almost bleed from his nose.


    The faint milky fragrance hit the nostrils, and the flirting Su Mingshuang died. This pair of babies who have not been sweeter than the beautiful teacher for a long time, look at them now, they seem to be more tender and whiter!


    Well, after being discharged from the hospital, you can have a warm taste with the beautiful teacher.


    Resisting the urge to go to the pair of beautiful and tender jade rooms with a sweet mouth, Su Ming smiled, "The teacher is so nice, I am so moved, being your student is the happiest thing in my life."


    "Oh, don''t be numb, it''s not ugly, there are other people here!" Xia Lina whispered!


    "Hee hee!" Su Ming rogue smiled!


    Ye Siwen was completely jealous, he couldn''t stand it anymore, he thought to himself, what''s so good about this kid? Why is Xia Lina so close to her?


    "Okay, I''ll bring you some fruit and some other food, you can eat it when you''re hungry, I have to go back to class, I don''t have much time to accompany you." Xia Lina stood up and smiled, "You''re a reporter, do you have any questions? I''m fine, I don''t want you to keep pestering my students like this!"


    "Okay!" Of course Zhang Xiaowei liked it, and kept nodding her head!


    Ye Siwen also laughed, "Lina, are you free tonight?"


    Su Ming''s complexion changed, she still didn''t give up, she still had to dig up the wall, shit, she''s too thick-skinned!


    "This, I''m sorry, I have an appointment with Meng Ruxin tonight, I don''t have time! Also, Ye Siwen, I understand that you are interested in me, but you are not my type, please don''t have any thoughts." Xia Lina also Not an idiot, Ye Siwen asked her over and over again, apart from wanting to pursue her, which man has the time?


    Ye Swen suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. When Xia Lina said it word by word, he tragically wanted to rush to the wall...


    Hehe, poor guy, this time he was hit badly...


    "Reporter, let''s go out! If you have any questions, I''ll tell you!" Xia Lina smiled politely.


    Zhang Xiaowei smiled and followed, and the two chatted while walking, but in the end, Zhang Xiaowei still didn''t know some useful information from Xia Lina''s mouth!


    ��


    In the ward, Su Ming smiled wryly, he was left alone, Li Lili and the others went back to school, and the beautiful teacher didn''t have time to accompany him, it was too boring!


    Being bored in every possible way, Su Ming was thinking about what the other party said before killing Li Zimo, and the Black Eagle Alliance would come to him, which was unavoidable.


    "Hmph, come here, what are you afraid of?" Su Ming''s expression suddenly turned cold, and he said lightly...


    , -,

 Chapter 146： discharged from hospital

    My beauty Qunfang 146 was discharged from the hospital


    Although Su Ming was seriously injured, he made use of his acceleration super power, using it one after another, which greatly accelerated the speed of his injury recovery!


    During the ?? period... Li Yuling, Tian Keke, they often came to see Su Ming, and the two of them stayed in the school doctor''s office for eight days and were healed!


    As for Qinyuan, it took half a month to recover. After waking up, she came to see Su Ming for the first time, and her eyes were full of joy!


    Su Ming was also happy in his heart. Seeing that she was all right, he was completely relieved!


    Using the ability to accelerate super power, Su Ming originally needed a period of time to recuperate, but it was reduced to twenty days.


    The bright sunlight from the window came in, and there was a slight heat current rolling in the room. Su Ming stretched his waist in high spirits, and his whole body was refreshed!


    Su Ming can be discharged from the hospital today. He got up early and exercised his body for a while. He felt nothing serious. The broken bone in his right hand has been connected, and the other wounds have also healed to the original!


    "Damn, after staying for so long, I really suffocated a person!" Su Ming sighed, looking at Qin Yuan who was falling asleep beside the bed, a happy smile appeared on Su Ming''s face!


    Seeing Qinyuan sleeping peacefully, Su Ming didn''t plan to wake her up. She didn''t even have the school by her side in recent days, it was really hard for her!


    After walking out of the hospital, Su Ming went for a morning run outside, and bought two breakfasts while passing a breakfast shop. When she brought it back, Qin Yuan woke up. She rubbed her confused eyes and saw Su Ming smiling. Come over, she yawned and smiled, "Can you be discharged from the hospital today?"


    "Well, that''s ok! We''ll leave the hospital later, sister, stay up all night and have a hard time, let''s have some breakfast!" Su Ming said.


    Qinyuan took the breakfast and said, "You can eat it too! I can''t eat that much by myself!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming sat down with a smile, opened the breakfast, and ate with Qinyuan. Qinyuan''s eating movements were graceful and quiet, sipping lightly one bite at a time!


    Su Ming looked a little fascinated and said, "Sister, you haven''t been to class these days, aren''t you afraid of falling behind in your academic performance?"


    "It''s nothing! After returning to school, my sister will rush back to study hard, you don''t have to worry!" Qin Yuan laughed.


    "Hey! Don''t worry, sister, can you give me a bite?" Su Ming asked.


    Qinyuan rolled his eyes at him. She is not a child, so she still needs to be fed? Isn''t it ugly! But seeing Su Ming''s giggling look, she was satisfied with Su Ming, handed a mouthful, and Su Ming ate it rudely.


    "It''s delicious, sister is so nice!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Look at you, I''ve been naughty to my sister again, looking for a beating!" Qin Yuan pretended to snort, reaching out and pinching the flesh around Su Ming''s waist.


    Su Ming smiled wryly, women love this kind of small gesture, "Oh, sister, spare your life!"


    "Hmph, okay! Then you won''t be allowed to be naughty in the future!" Qin Yuan let go of her hand and laughed.


    "This... Am I being naughty?" Su Ming pouted.


    "Yes! You are being naughty now!" Qin Yuan nodded and said, "Let''s go back to school! You have to go back to class today! Your grades are probably the worst in the class!"


    "It seems too!" Su Ming thought about it very seriously, he has not been to class for a month, and his academic performance is estimated to be too far behind. It is time to go back to tutoring!


    When she walked to the door of the hospital, Qin Yuan drove a Lamborghini and came over. Su Ming''s eyes lit up when she saw the gorgeous luxury car. She was still rich from her sister''s family. Qin Ying was the eldest sister of the underworld in Yunyang City, and she was worth at least several billions. what!


    Walking into the car, Su Ming relaxed his nerves and leaned on the co-pilot leisurely, while Qin Yuan drove back to the school!


    The second semester of middle school has passed most of the time, and the exam is approaching...


    When he came back to the classroom, Su Ming directly used the accelerated super learning, and the results can be said to be very absorbed. He learned three days of knowledge in only one class!


    Excited in my heart, to have such a learning ability is awesome! Ye Siwen saw that Su Ming kept a straight face today, as if he resented Su Ming very much!


    Su Ming is helpless, although he respects Ye Siwen in his heart, he can''t let a girl like Xia Lina go.


    "Hey! Su Ming, did you have a feud with Ye Siwen again? You seem to hate you to death!" Li Gao said to him hehe.


    "No." Su Ming said casually.


    "Cut, no wonder, he doesn''t hate all the students in the class, but he hates you only one, which means you must have had a holiday with him again!" Li Gao said in disbelief.


    Su Ming put down a math book and said, "That''s what he asked for, so he''s not pretending to be a gentleman!"


    "Hey, you''ve pranked Ye Siwen again. I despise it. Someone else helped you stop a danger, but you prank him in turn. This is too unkind!"


    "Uh, it''s one thing, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Ming glanced at Li Gao and said.


    The morning class was over. The students in Class 29 handed in a lot of Chinese homework. Su Ming actively helped them to Xia Lina''s office today!


    knocked on the door, and Xia Lina smiled, "Come in!"


    Su Mingxing entered the office and saw a beautiful face with a smile on his face, but a little tiredness appeared on his face!


    After closing the door, Su Ming walked over and put the homework on the desk in front of Xia Lina. Seeing that the beautiful teacher was exhausted from work, he smiled and said, "Teacher, there is so much work today!"


    "Well, I''m exhausted, I''ve been busy until now." Xia Lina said sadly.


    Suddenly, Xia Lina looked at Su Ming with a smile and said, "Su Ming, can you use super powers for me? I can''t do it anymore, I''m really tired!"


    "Yes! It''s just..." Su Ming stopped and didn''t finish.


    Xia Lina thought of something, blushed, and asked softly, "Do you have to do something every time you use it?"


    "Well, yes, teacher, do you want it?" Su Ming nodded and smiled.


    Xia Lina held it for a while, her stunning jade face showed a ruddy look, and said, "Yes, for the sake of ease of work, I can give it up, teacher!"


    The beauty of getting two accelerations before. Xia Lina has fallen in love with this feeling deeply. When she saw Su Ming, she immediately thought of Su Ming''s magical ability!


    "Haha! Okay, I''ll use it for you, you finish the work first!" Su Ming pointed with a light hand, and a five-fold acceleration was applied to Xia Lina. Xia Lina exclaimed, this time the ability is more exaggerated than before. , so much faster!


    Xia Lina looked at the work in front of her and smiled. She felt that it was no problem at all.


    , -,

 Chapter 147： The warmth of the office

    My beauty Qunfang 147 The warmth of the office


    Su Ming looked at Xia Lina at work with a charming smile. The beauty is in super good condition now, as if she is isolated from the outside world and only concentrates on her work!


    After ten minutes, all the work in front of Xia Lina disappeared, and she completed it with extreme speed. When she put down the pen in her hand, her jade face showed uncontrollable joy!


    "How? Hurry up?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Well, it''s too fast, I found that I don''t pay attention to all my work, that magical spiritual realm really excites me!" Sha Lina said with a smile.


    But soon, Xia Lina''s face turned ruddy, because she thought about what to do next, and she had to pay for the benefits!


    Charina asked, "What are you going to do this time?"


    "Here...there..." Su Ming pointed at Sha Lina''s hot pair of big rabbits and his crotch!


    Xia Lina looked shy, but nodded and said, "I, let''s start!"


    Su Ming sat down on her legs, and suddenly pulled open the clothes on both sides of the beautiful woman''s neckline with both hands, and saw two large rounded circles inside, wrapped in a white hood, they looked abnormally rounded. Su Ming looked at him. I swallowed my saliva, the teacher''s pair of superb babies is truly unparalleled! It''s so powerful, I want to taste it!


    "Su Ming, this, this... how do you do it?" Xia Lina pointed at his crotch with a blushing face!


    "Well, teacher, take it out and help me get it up with your hands!" Su Ming smiled.


    Xia Lina opened the zipper obediently, and carefully took out the thing. When she dropped her hand, she found that she was very small and had no temper at all!


    Xia Lina is a past person. She understands the changes of this thing. As long as she is played with it for a while, she will become incomparably strong.


    Xia Lina''s mature face has become more moist at this moment, and her heart is extremely shy, because this kind of thing makes her too ashamed, this is her own office, and she is secretly warm to the students, if anyone finds out , she doesn''t know what to do!


    But she also knew that she was going to help Su Ming to do it, so the gentle jade hand began to gently rub Su Ming''s thing...


    Soon, Su Ming''s thing climbed up in a good way. Originally, Xia Lina''s hand could easily be held, but after the change, it was only halfway through. Xia Lina was also surprised. Su Ming was only 16 years old, and this thing was So majestic, so powerful!


    Su Ming relaxed his body, excitedly enjoying the beauty, and the delicate and soft jade hand slightly picked up his things...


    That feeling, that wonderful��


    Those who haven''t tried it can''t understand...


    While Su Ming was enjoying it, he suddenly pulled down the white hood that wrapped Xia Lina''s two rounds, and two exaggerated **** jumped out, showing them in front of Su Ming full of applause, looking at this pair of superb, Su Ming smiled excitedly, grabbed lightly with his left hand, and grabbed one of Xia Lina''s big balls. Because of the exaggeration, Su Ming could only barely grab half of it, feeling the feeling of the tofu in his hand, that smooth and tender Wonderful, his whole person felt infinite joy!


    lowered his head, strummed his mouth, gently swallowed Xia Lina''s perfect red dot, and began to tease freely.


    Xia Lina''s hand also helped Su Ming to pull up, and at the same time, she felt a little numb from Su Ming''s movements!


    Su Ming nibbled on the left and the right, holding Xia Lina''s pair of white tenderness in both hands, tasting the beautiful teacher''s graceful beauty with heart!


    How could Xia Lina endure this kind of teasing? Suddenly, her delicate body trembled, and then she uttered some soft words. She couldn''t help but put her right hand behind Su Ming''s head and let Su Ming taste it at this moment. Her beauty peak!


    "Teacher, I''m here!" Before she knew it, Xia Lina''s jade hand moved faster, and Su Ming had already found out that she was coming out!


    "Yeah!" Xia Lina nodded in shame, and the speed in her hand was even faster. She knew that what a man needed at this time was speed, so that it would be incisive and incisive when it broke out!


    "Call..."


    Su Ming let out a soft cry, and finally, a bullet three meters long fell to the floor of the office.


    "Alright?" Xia Lina asked softly, looking at what Su Ming''s thing inspired.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Okay, the teacher''s experience is really strong, I can make it die and come back!"


    "No, I don''t. It''s my first time helping a man like this, how can I have any experience." Xia Lina said with tears in her eyes, what are she doing?


    "Hee hee! I''m done, now I''ll help the teacher too!" Su Ming turned around, facing Xia Lina, raised Xia Lina''s hands, let her grab her pair of Consummation, and used it a little The force changed the shape of the two groups, and they were very cutely exposed in front of Su Ming.


    Xia Lina snorted, how could someone do something like this, it seems like a wave of others!


    "Teacher, tell me quickly, taste the graceful teacher!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Rogue, how can you say such a thing? I won''t say it." Xia Lina said angrily.


    "Don''t say yes, I won''t use the acceleration ability for you next time!" Su Ming is playing a rogue!


    Xia Lina was in a hurry, she really liked the acceleration ability. If it doesn''t exist in the future, it will not work! She couldn''t forget the beauty of finishing the work so quickly, so she gave Su Ming a blank look and said, "Quick... quickly taste the graceful beauty of the teacher."


    "Haha!" Su Ming''s mouth shot up, the beauty hugged the peak with both hands, her face was red and she was so beautiful that one could not wait to possess her.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Ming had enjoyed Xia Lina''s beautiful peak, Su Ming stopped his actions, looked at Xia Lina who was vaguely in a state, her expression was distraught, her mouth was sweet as honey, and her jade face was covered with layers of red clouds. , the body is even more soft as water, Su Ming likes it very much, this is the first time he has seen the ecstasy of a beautiful teacher... It''s really beautiful!


    Xia Lina saw that Su Ming had stopped, gasped slightly, and said, "What''s the matter? Don''t you want it?"


    "Well, no more!" Su Ming responded with a smile, "It''s done, teacher, let me rest in your arms for a while, okay?"


    "Oh..." Xia Lina responded with a smile, Su Ming buried her face in her double ball, and felt the beauty''s body fragrance. Xia Lina hugged Su Ming lightly and did not let go of her hands.


    Su Ming now clearly feels Xia Lina''s body, the beautiful teacher with the best figure in the school, the wonderful feeling of being in love with her, it''s really hard to explain in words!


    The peony flowers die, and it is also romantic to be a ghost!


    Su Ming now recognizes the true meaning of this sentence...


    , -,

 Chapter 148： not here

    My beauty Qunfang 148 can''t be here


    There are only two people in the quiet office, hugging each other warmly!


    Su Ming found that he was already reluctant to leave Xia Lina''s arms, the beauty of the fragrance, the mature and soft body, and the elegant and gentle temperament, all confuse his soul!


    Nearly half an hour later, Su Ming raised his head and said with a smile, "Teacher, what fragrance are you using? Why is it different from before?"


    "Osmanthus fragrant, do you like it?" Xia Lina glared at him, just like a willful child, she didn''t get tired of it for half an hour, and she buried it in her arms reluctantly!


    "I like it, it''s so fragrant!" Su Ming showed an expression of liking and said, "Do you like driving the car? When I have more money in the future, I will buy you a more gorgeous one!"


    "Haha! I''m satisfied that you can give me a car, I don''t want a better car, and I''m not allowed to gamble in the future. What if I offend someone?" Xia Lina smiled, "Get up, you want How long did you stay in the teacher''s arms? You''re a rascal, you still don''t want to get up after half an hour, throwing you to the ground!"


    "Hey, are you willing?" Su Ming said while kissing Xia Lina''s red lips.


    Xia Lina was kissed slightly strangely, and said, "The teacher is going to be lost! Don''t be angry!"


    Said, Xia Lina pretended to throw Su Ming down, Su Ming got up quickly, what a joke, and was thrown to the ground impatiently by the beauty, what a shame it was!


    Su Ming got up and picked up Xia Lina awkwardly. Xia Lina weighs 120 pounds. Because of her hot and slender figure, her weight is also higher, especially when she is wearing high heels and standing in front of Su Ming, she is taller than Su Ming. More than half a head taller!


    "Oh, what are you doing when you hold me up! Put it down quickly, your body is numb after sitting for too long!" Xia Lina said with a charming smile!


    "Hey! Teacher is so heavy!" Su Ming said honestly.


    Xia Lina said angrily, "It''s not heavy, the teacher is so much taller than you, and the figure is slender, of course it is heavy!"


    "Hee hee! This is your own admission, don''t say I wronged you." Su Ming said with a wicked smile.


    "You... find a fight!" Xia Lina put on a beautiful and beautiful face! He glanced at Su Ming fiercely.


    Su Ming laughed softly in her heart when she saw her pretending to be angry, the beauty of the squeamish beauty is even stronger! He suddenly rubbed his hand on Xia Lina''s beautiful buttocks, and then used a finger to touch Xia Lina''s girlfriend through Bo Qun.


    Xia Lina saw his mischief, and actually touched that part of her own. She blushed suddenly and said angrily, "Stinky rascal, you dare to touch the teacher''s place, look for a fight!"


    Xia Lina stopped Su Ming with one hand, struggled a few times, then stood up straight and said, "Teacher can touch any part of his body, but you cannot touch it here! Please keep this boundary in the future."


    Su Ming just noticed her instant rejection. Knowing that the beauty would not agree with him, he sighed helplessly. It seems that he can only develop to this level with the beauty for the time being. If he wants to develop further, it seems that there is no hope at present!


    Su Ming is not in a hurry, he will never give up on a stunner like Xia Lina, he wants to soak in Xia Lina, let Xia Lina open her heart and be completely conquered by him!


    "Bump."


    "Nana...Are you there?" Meng Ruxin''s voice called out!


    "Oh, in... ah, not here!" Xia Lina wanted to open the door, but suddenly found that the shirt on her upper body was not closed, and her pair of luxurious rooms were still exposed to absorb the air. In a panic, she quickly hurried Saying no, makes Meng Ruxin inexplicable, clearly answered inside and said yes and then suddenly said no, do you think you are an idiot?


    Meng Ruxin stretched out her hand and started pushing the door. The two people inside were startled. Xia Lina was busy getting the two big **** back, getting dressed and putting on a straight face. Su Ming also arranged her clothes and pretended to be nothing. look!


    "Nana! What''s the matter with you?" After entering, Meng Ruxin asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing! Mengmeng, what are you doing here to find me?" Xia Lina smiled.


    Meng Ruxin looked at the two of them strangely, they were all mysterious, and always felt that there was something wrong with them staying here alone, but it was hard to guess!


    Meng Ruxin certainly doesn''t think about unhealthy aspects. Su Ming is a student, Xia Lina is a teacher, and Xia Lina''s character is not a slut, so it is impossible for her to have anything to do with students!


    Thinking of this, Meng Ruxin sighed a little and said with a smile, "Be honest, what are you guys doing sneakily?"


    "Hey, on the ground, what is this thing?" Meng Ruxin suddenly discovered the water substance on the ground!


    The two of them looked shocked, Meng Ruxin was also a visitor, and it was easy to see what it was!


    Su Ming quickly explained, "Ice cubes, I just ate ice cubes lightly for Teacher Xia Lina. What''s strange, you haven''t eaten them before!"


    "Hehe, that''s it! Student Su Ming, isn''t it! Handsome... so handsome, when are you going to invite me to eat? Seeing how good your teachers and students are, I''m envious!" Meng Ruxin said with a faint smile .


    Xia Lina just took a sip of water in her mouth, and when she heard Meng Ruxin''s words asking her to eat, she couldn''t help but spit it out, her complexion instantly reddened!


    "Hehe! Teacher Meng Ruxin, if you want, I will invite you to eat next time, I''m sure you like it!" Su Ming said.


    "Really? That''s great, I won''t be polite." Meng Ru smiled with anticipation.


    Xia Lina couldn''t smile bitterly, Su Ming was too bad, if Meng Ruxin found out what to invite her to eat, she would definitely be so angry that she would kill Su Ming alive!


    Xia Lina pinched the flesh on Su Ming''s back strangely with her hand. Su Ming felt the pain, but she was very used to it, because this is a movement that women are accustomed to!


    "Nana! I''m worried, you have to save me!" Meng Ruxin suddenly showed a sad expression!


    Xia Lina asked, "What makes you look so disheartened. Tell me, I may be able to help you. We are good sisters, and we will help each other in any difficulties!"


    "Wuwu, Nana is still so gentle and kind!" Meng Ruxin looked moved and said depressedly, "Tonight I will go to a concert jointly organized by the four schools in Yunyang City to participate in singing, the music of the four schools Teachers will come, and the competition is fierce! Whoever wins first will win the teacher''s music award, which is worth half a million! The temptation to watch is killing me! But I recently found that I have encountered a bottleneck, and I can''t sing no matter how much I sing. My own voice, because of this problem, I''ve been annoyed for several days!"


    The teachers�� concert jointly organized by the school, I want to see which school has an excellent music teacher, because this is related to the students�� music performance in the future. If the teachers teach well, some media will come to test some students, and it may even be possible to cultivate stars!


    Not to mention other benefits, if a school has a star, how many outstanding students can it recruit in the future? You must not doubt the glory of the stars.


    Xia Lina said, "This, I can''t help you! I''m not good at singing."


    "I know! I didn''t expect you to help me!" Meng Ruxin said with a wry smile.


    "Then it''s useless for you to come here and worry about me?" Xia Lina smiled more wryly than her!


    , -,

 Chapter 149： music witch

    My Beauty Qunfang 149 Music Witch


    "But I''ll be even more troubled if I don''t come here, Nana, can you let me be bored for a while!" Meng Ru said in frustration.


    "Halo, what are you doing!" Xia Lina was really speechless to her, nodded and said, "Are you going to sing tonight?"


    "Yeah, otherwise I wouldn''t be so annoyed!" Meng Ruxin smiled wryly and nodded her head. Now that she has encountered a bottleneck, she can''t sing to her satisfaction. If she goes to the competition, she probably won''t get a good result!


    Xia Lina waved her hands helplessly, Meng Ruxin sat sullenly, opened a music file, and looked at the lyrics and steps on it, she fell into a distressed look!


    Seeing this, Su Ming sighed and did not speak, but decided to help Meng Ruxin, she is also a rare super beautiful teacher!


    Slim and **** slender body, pure and beautiful white face, black and beautiful shawl and long hair, with her unique ladylike temperament, she is really beautiful, and men want to pursue her when they see her...


    Moreover, Meng Ruxin''s lower body dress is smaller than Lan Wanxi... saucy... coercive... more attractive, the tight buttocks cover the buttocks, appearing to be tall and wings, sit down slightly, legs slightly Open a little, Su Ming''s eyes can instantly see a glimpse of her inner space, almost making him feel guilty.


    Meng Ruxin was also wearing a pair of exquisite cross earrings, the earrings shone with a hint of white crystal light, the pair of treasures on the chest were twice as small as Sha Lina''s, but they were very strong and perfect.


    "Oh, I''d better go back, hurry up and sing for a while, I hope I can sing how I feel!" Meng Ruxin stood up slender, holding the music file, she said something to Xia Lina, and walked out of the office.


    Su Ming said, "I''m going back too, teacher, take a rest at noon!"


    "Oh, you should rest too! Remember, we must never tell anyone about the matter between us." Charina smiled sweetly!


    Su Ming followed behind Meng Ruxin, turned a corridor and finally caught up, Su Ming laughed suddenly, "Hey, beauty wait, what are you in a hurry to do!"


    "It''s you! Do you have something to do with me?" Meng Ruxin was puzzled, so she didn''t have the heart to joke with Su Ming!


    Su Ming saw her indifferent look and said, "I can let you sing to your satisfaction before this afternoon! What, do you want to believe me?"


    "you?"


    "hey-hey!"


    "Take it down, you''re not a concert student at all! You still taught me to sing? Go back to study!" Meng Ruxin said to Su Ming disdainfully, and walked directly into the music room!


    Su Ming followed him in. Seeing the beauty contempt for him, he felt a little sullen in his heart, but he didn''t care. After all, he was not a concert student. Those students were students who signed up for music, not just two music lessons a week. a few.


    Meng Ruxin closed the music room to prevent her singing from affecting her lunch break. After she was done, she turned on the stereo and started singing!


    sang a song, the music gradually fell, but her face was wrinkled and wrinkled, obviously dissatisfied with the current singing, and continued to play a song.


    Su Ming came to her side and listened to her singing. To be honest, it was much more beautiful than the voice of some singers who used money to make money.


    "Oh my God, how can I sing a voice that I''m satisfied with?" Meng Ruxin said with a worried look, and squatted and flew out of the seat with a great temper.


    Su Ming saw her frantic appearance and said, "The voice is so nice, why are you not satisfied?"


    "What are you doing here! You can''t help me, go back! Don''t bother me!" Meng Ruxin pushed Su Ming out.


    Su Ming was about to be kicked out and said, "Give me a chance! Anyway, you can''t sing to your satisfaction now, why don''t you let me help you, without trying, how can you be sure that I can''t help you, I''m not music Students of the department, this is true, but I will help you in other ways! Why can''t you give people a chance? If a man pursues you, you respond like this to others, and you can only be a nun in your life. !"


    Push��


    Meng Ruxin was amused and laughed, and said, "Where is this, don''t go too far, you little brat."


    "It was originally! Well, the expression is cute!" Su Ming coaxed her with a charming smile.


    "Cute your sister, I am such a mature and graceful teacher, don''t have anything to do with cuteness, otherwise I won''t spare you." Meng Ruxin was slightly narcissistic and said, "Okay, give you a chance, now help me!"


    "Hey!" Su Ming smiled proudly, and used a double acceleration ability for Meng Ruxin. He originally wanted to use four times and five times, but when he thought about it, this was singing and not running, and the teacher''s throat couldn''t bear five times. Sing faster!


    "Hey,...I''m this?" Meng Ruxin was horrified to find that he was mentally strong, his body was as agile as a swallow, and his various abilities had improved than before!


    Meng Ruxin looked at Su Ming in disbelief, and asked Su Ming for an answer with his eyes. Su Ming said, "Don''t ask what you did, I think you can try to sing a song, and the effect will change a lot."


    "Okay!" Meng Ru was very happy, and found that in addition to various abilities, she can sing very well, as if singing for three days and three nights is not a problem...


    "The sky is blue and the autumn grass is fragrant, it is a paradise in the heart...


    Meng Ruxin sang a song quickly, and she was surprised to find that she could easily pull the high pitch that she couldn''t pull before, and she could control the light pitch that she couldn''t control at the moment, she could control her body as she wanted. Magical power, a mysterious power that can make her reborn in an instant!


    "How are you, are you happy?" Su Ming asked with a faint smile.


    Meng Ruxin nodded vigorously and said, "Great, now I can sing, control, high pitch, and feel omnipotent! God, my God, isn''t this a dream?"


    "Didn''t say I can help you, this is not a dream!" Su Ming said.


    The singing voice was like flying, and the heavy vibration of the sound led Su Ming into a beautiful singing voice.


    Su Ming watched Mengru sing incessantly, she seemed to have entered a magical realm, she looked like she had become a god!


    Gradually, Su Ming found that Meng Ruxin''s voice became more and more beautiful, and the voice was sung, so exciting that Su Ming couldn''t help but feel it with his heart!


    Meng Ruxin sings very happily. After gaining double super power, she seems to have become a crazy girl. She can''t sing enough, she can''t sing enough, her current world can only sing, sing, sing, sing, sing until Be in high spirits and sing your own voice!


    "Yes, that''s right, find your feelings! Feelings are very important, teacher!"


    "Okay, that''s how I feel, that''s great, teacher, you''re the best."


    Su Ming encouraged him, Meng Ruxin sang dozens of songs, and as a result, Su Ming forgot to go to class, and smiled bitterly in his heart!


    , -,

 Chapter 150： special reward

    My beauty Qunfang 150 special reward


    "It''s over, I will definitely be scolded by Xia Lina in a while!" Su Ming smiled wryly, but he didn''t expect that he would become passionate with Teacher Meng Ruxin!


    Meng Ruxin put down Mike Tong, fell down tiredly, accidentally knocked over Su Ming, her slender and slender figure was pressing on Su Ming''s body, dripping with sweat, and the crispy Su Ming''s nose was very flirty.


    "Mom, it''s not good, I have an orgasm!, I''m so excited!" Meng Ruxin said panting.


    "Haha! It''s fine if the teacher can have an orgasm...the orgasm, but I''m afraid you won''t have an orgasm...the orgasm!" Su Ming smiled and asked, "Have you found the feeling? That kind of singing that you were satisfied with just now!"


    "Well, okay, thank you! Without your help, I can''t get this feeling back at all!" Meng Ruxin smiled gratefully, her face shy, because now her body was pressing on Su Ming, and the two were in close contact When we got together, and he still bowed down to Su Ming in a domineering way, it was really embarrassing!


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Then why are you grateful to me? I helped you a lot, beauty, don''t you intend to say thank you as a repayment, right?"


    Meng Ruxin was stunned for a moment, Mei Mei blinked, and saw Su Ming looking at him with a smile on his face, meaning you want to repay me! She just glanced at Su Ming slightly, thinking that the child in front of her was really not at ease. It turned out that she was helping herself for the sake of profit!


    But no matter what, if someone helps you, you have to repay yourself! Looking at Su Ming, Meng Ruxin asked, "Okay, how do you want me in return? I will do it if I can, if I can''t do it, I can''t force it!"


    "This, I don''t want anything, teacher, you have the final say!" Su Ming secretly tried to put his hand on Meng Ruxin''s buttocks.


    Meng Ruxin breathed through her breath and said, "Okay! I will massage you every day to make you comfortable. This is your reward for helping me. Be moved, be excited, this is a special reward, let alone a man. , I wouldn''t give her a massage even if it was Nana!"


    "Okay! That''s it, you can''t lie, I won''t refuse!" When Su Ming heard this, he naturally nodded his head as he liked it. The beauties helped massage, but the fools didn''t want it!


    "Follow me to the office!" Meng Ruxin smiled lightly, Su Ming followed, watching her **** figure twist and tug, like a swaying spring breeze, very graceful.


    In the office, Meng Ruxin poured two glasses of water, gave a glass of Su Ming, and drank a glass herself, and suddenly sang so many songs, her throat was dry, and she needed to be moisturised quickly, otherwise she would be very interested in tonight''s singing competition. Big impact!


    Su Ming observed Mengruxin''s office, which was the same size as Xia Lina''s office, but she had a changing room here. The changing room had no ceiling, but shaved bricks a little higher than a person, and then Looking around, opening a door is ok.


    Drinking water, Su Ming asked curiously, "Teacher, why do you have a unique changing room here?"


    "Hee hee! This is what I asked people to do!" Meng Ruxin laughed.


    Su Ming made a contemptuous expression, "Aren''t you afraid the principal will scold you?"


    "The principal doesn''t care about this, he didn''t pay the money anyway!" Meng Ruxin grinned.


    "You have so many clothes to change? Can''t you change at your own dormitory?" Su Ming asked curiously.


    "Hey! What do you know, there are good things in the teacher! Come in!"


    Su Ming followed.


    "bed?"


    Su Ming was stunned, looking at the flat bed in front of him, he said, "What are you doing here with a bed?"


    "Massage! Stupid, I don''t know. There are two teachers in my office, one of me, and another teacher named Yuan Jingzhen. Her massage skills are very good. I used to be a masseuse, and I also learned from her. A little bit, I don''t know if you will like it later!" Meng Ruxin laughed.


    Su Ming is ashamed, it turns out that they made this space for the purpose of lazy massage, which is too bold, right? Running in during working hours and two women touching each other?


    cough...they wouldn''t be gay, would they? ?


    "Lie down, I''m starting to massage!" Meng Ruxin shouted.


    Su Ming liked it, of course, he lay down now, looking forward to the beauty massage, he had never tried it before!


    "Then... untie the upper body clothes!" Meng Ruxin said embarrassedly, the man in front of her was dizzy. , but really the kind of bath center...


    Su Ming undressed his upper body, revealing his firm skin, because he had more fights than in class recently, and his body is full now. Generally, men who look muscular are actually not as strong as his.


    Meng Ruxin placed both hands on Su Ming''s back, and began to gently knead it. The very skillful kneading method suddenly made Su Ming extremely happy, and found that he was living more freely than an immortal at this moment!


    Unconsciously, Meng Ruxin''s white hands massaged almost all parts of Su Ming''s body!


    Then, it��s time for benefits��


    Meng Ruxin also took off her clothes, leaving two pieces of underwear, the rest of which was in sight, with a perfect S-shaped figure, snow-white and crystal clear, soft and long like water, she leaned down slightly, and pressed and rubbed her shoulders on both sides. Behind Ming, and then in front of him, Su Ming almost jumped up in shock when he turned around. Only then did he realize that Meng Ruxin''s body was white, especially the two tender rabbits on his chest. Don''t give up!


    "Teacher, are you...?"


    "Don''t ask, just enjoy it with peace of mind! I learned the kind of massage in the bath center, not the one in the hair salon." Meng Ruxin smiled shyly and ruddy.


    "Hehe! Okay, I''ll enjoy the teacher''s massage with all my heart!"


    "Pfft..."


    Su Ming had just finished speaking, and a nosebleed spurted out without consent, because Meng Ruxin''s next move was so flamboyant that he was going crazy!


    Meng Ruxin shyly took off the white hood on her chest with one hand, and popped out two balls, then she hugged her hands slightly, fell down in front of Su Ming, and began to use these two top-quality meat balls. As a massage tool, the left side of Su Ming''s body was soft, and the right side was soft, and the navel area was gently passed by two pieces of meat, causing Su Ming to faint!


    "Huh? This can''t stand it? Man, are you so vulnerable?" Meng Ruxin said in a daze, looking at the unconscious Su Ming.


    It��s not that Su Ming��s tolerance is poor, but it��s so satisfying. How could he have tried such a miraculous massage method!


    And Meng Ruxin''s pair of fleshy **** that don''t tease you to death, the massage is light and light, the lethality to a man can be imagined.


    , -,

 Chapter 151： married woman

    My Beauty Qunfang 151 Wife


    Su Ming praised again and again in his heart, the beauty is too powerful, such a special reward, did not expect to come to him!


    "How are you, are you comfortable? Look at how comfortable you are!" Meng Ruxin said with a smile.


    "Comfortable! The teacher massaged so well!" Su Ming nodded with a smile, his hand tried to reach behind Meng Ruxin''s buttocks, but was suddenly rejected by Meng Ruxin.


    "Little pervert, what do you want to do?" Meng Ruxin said angrily.


    "This...cough!" Seeing her disagreement, Su Ming quickly withdrew his hand!


    Meng Ruxin smiled and said, "Do you really want to touch?"


    "Hehe! Will the teacher give it?" Su Mingle smiled happily!


    "Okay! I want it! But you have to use the ability just now for me often in the future!" Meng Ruxin said in agreement!


    "No problem!" Of course Su Ming agreed, he reached back with his hand, and gently pulled down Meng Ruxin''s thin inner layer, revealing the tender and slender woman Xue Ting!


    Su Ming put his hand down, and suddenly came across a bunch of dense forests. In the middle of the forest, a strange flower was touched by Su Ming''s fingers, and Su Ming began to rub it gently!


    "Um!"


    Meng Ruxin felt Su Ming''s small movements, her body couldn''t help trembling slightly, and Yuzui made a babble at the same time.


    "Ruxin, how''s the music! Are you confident to win tonight''s championship?" Suddenly, Meng Ruxin''s roommate Yuan Jingzhen laughed and said!


    Yuan Jingzhen is an English teacher in Class 318 of Middle School. She is thirty-two years old. She is already a married woman. Red, but full...full of sex...sensation, swinging with the temptation of spring water.


    "Of course, Sister Jingzhen, my singing voice is suddenly better now, and I sing the way I want!" Meng Ruxin laughed back, while she was busy driving Su Ming out of bed and pushing him to the bottom of the bed in.


    What a joke! If Yuan Jingzhen knew that she brought students here for massage, she would definitely think that she was a secretly obsessed student and brought her here to do things!


    Yuan Jingzhen walked in with a good-humoured smile, put down the English textbook in her hand, poured a glass of water and drank it, then walked in slowly, said with a sweet smile, "What are you doing here alone?"


    "Uh... just lie down." Meng Ru replied in a panic.


    Yuan Jingzhen looked at her seriously and said with a smile, "Looking at you without clothes, could it be... masturbation? Do you have such a hobby?"


    "Cai, it''s not! Sister Jingzhen, don''t talk nonsense!" Meng Ruxin laughed bitterly!


    "Hehe! If you say no, then why don''t you wear clothes?" Yuan Jingzhen said with a smile.


    Mengru gave her a blank look, and said with a small mouth, "Yes, yes... Sister Jingzhen is right, I''m masturbating here, how can you be happy, I can be happy with your husband later!"


    When Su Ming at the bottom of the bed heard this, two words suddenly appeared in his heart: Wife!


    The female teacher who came in here turned out to be a married woman. I wonder what she looks like? I really want to go out and take a look, but why can''t I go out!


    Su Ming stayed bewildered, listening to the whispers of the women!


    "Ruxin, come here, I''ll give you a massage today." Yuan Jingzhen smiled and pulled Meng Ruxin to lie down.


    Coincidentally, on the left side of the door in the changing room, they placed a large mirror. When Su Ming looked at the mirror, he saw an extremely exciting scene. The woman in the mirror was plump, with a soft waist and buttocks. Very round and sensual, his blood is boiling!


    "Damn, don''t you bring such a temptation? It''s just like this pose!" Su Ming looked at the wife in the mirror, too mature and charming!


    Yuan Jingzhen''s snow-white body sank to Meng Ruxin, and started her super massage skills. Meng Ruxin''s massage techniques were all taught by her. Her master massaged the apprentice, which naturally made the apprentice feel comfortable!


    "Hehe, are you comfortable?"


    Meng Ruxin nodded, "Comfortable, so comfortable, Sister Jingzhen, your massage skills are so good, why don''t you go somewhere to make money?"


    "Hehe! I won''t go there. That kind of place is not only as simple as helping others massage, but I heard that I also sleep with men. How could I do such a thing!" Yuan Jingzhen laughed.


    "Hee hee! Our sister Jingzhen is the most kind and conservative, she is a nice person, and she is also beautiful and tender!"


    "Go... it''s an old woman, and she''s still tender!" Yuan Jingzhen said angrily.


    "Yo! Be humble, and don''t look at how many students secretly regard you as yy''s object when you are in class."


    "They dare?" Yuan Jingzhen pretended to be angry.


    "Why don''t you dare? If you don''t believe me, find a student to try it out, and you''ll know the answer... Oh, how old are the male students now, how can adults have mature hearts, and if you seduce them a little, they won''t be able to resist!"


    Su Ming broke out in a cold sweat, thinking that he would not be seduced by Teacher Meng Ruxin, right? How does she feel that this sentence is aimed at herself?


    "Ru Xin, what''s wrong with you today, you keep talking about this topic, let''s talk about something else!"


    "Oh, okay, Sister Jingzhen, how many times do you usually have **** with your husband at night?" Meng Ru said quietly.


    Yuan Jingzhen''s face turned red, and she shyly slapped Meng Ruxin''s white tender butt, and said, "It''s only two times at most, his ability is not good, he has already bent over twice, and the next day he is still screaming."


    "Oh, then you''ve worked really hard, it''s unbearable loneliness!"


    "You..." Yuan Jingzhen was completely speechless.


    Su Ming was horrified when he heard the woman''s topic. It turns out... When there is no one in the office, women are also very crazy!


    Looking for a chance, Su Ming took advantage of the two of them to chat happily, so he ran out of the changing room in a daze, closed the door carefully, and left!


    Su Ming knew that Meng Ruxin said those words in order to hold Yuan Jingzhen, so that she could leave without letting Yuan Jingzhen find out!


    Returning to the classroom, Su Ming recalled the back of the wife in front of the mirror, the whitened buttocks facing him, that kind of picture that you can enjoy, really maddening!


    , -,

 Chapter 152： girlfriend in outhouse

    My beautiful Qunfang 152 girlfriend is in the outhouse


    Su Ming''s academic performance fell behind. He had to study hard to come back and pack up all kinds of books. When Su Ming left the classroom and walked under the teaching building, it was already dusk!


    A red sun is folded against the horizon, which is particularly dazzling!


    went to the parking lot and found that the sports car was missing, it should be Tian Keke driving away!


    Really, didn''t you expect your boyfriend didn''t leave school? It didn''t even wait for anyone to drive away!


    Su Ming complained a little and walked out of the parking lot!


    But how did he know that Tian Keke didn''t see him for a long time, so he drove home by himself!


    With a feeling of puzzlement, Su Ming had to go out to take the bus. Just as he was about to cross the road, he suddenly heard Xia Lina''s soft voice, "Su Ming, are you going home?"


    "Yes, teacher!" Sumington smiled and ran to the door to get into the car!


    Xia Lina smiled and said, "Where did you go this afternoon? If you don''t ask for leave, you don''t go to class, you''re truancy!"


    "That... overslept!" Su Ming laughed, of course not talking about being with Teacher Meng Ruxin. Xia Lina knew that she must have thought that she and Meng Ruxin had an affair!


    It is infinitely close to the moment when she reaches Xia Lina. Although Xia Lina refused to break through the final boundary today, she will look for an opportunity to break through this boundary. Xia Lina belongs to her own woman, and no one can share her!


    Su Ming thought domineeringly in his heart.


    Su Ming likes Xia Lina not only because of her beauty, but also because of Xia Lina''s sacred heart. Her smile and every move are so confusing to herself!


    "You, a pig!" Xia Lina laughed, her beautiful jade face showing infinite charm!


    Xia Lina was driving an Audi, driving on the highway. Not long after, at the door of Su Ming''s house, she stopped the car and walked in with Su Ming!


    Wang Xiu warmly entertained Xia Lina, brought a glass of water, and said with a smile, "Beautiful teacher, are you also going to discuss Ming Zai''s study this time?"


    "Hehe, no, I''m taking her home by the way!" Xia Lina laughed.


    "Please sit down!" Wang Xiu made a sitting gesture and said, "I didn''t expect Mingzi to be so popular with teachers, it seems that he is really good at learning!"


    Xia Lina said with a smile, "Very good, I am happy to have such an excellent student as him!"


    Xia Lina looked at Su Ming''s mother and suddenly smiled bitterly in her heart. What would she think if she knew that there was a secret between herself and Su Ming that she should not tell?


    Tonight, Su Ming took each book and started to review it seriously, and didn''t sleep until late at night!


    For a few days, Su Ming has been studying frantically. With the help of super powers, his grades have improved quickly!


    "Hoohoo! It''s finally Sunday, you have to relax yourself today!" In the morning, Su Ming stretched, ran to the bathroom to wash up, and ate a hearty breakfast made by his mother!


    Walking out of the house, Su Mingyun ran lightly, passing through the crowd on the road, and came to the street of Baohua Street.


    Entering a cigarette shop, Su Ming bought a pack of soft armor Zhonghua, and ordered one to smoke. When he came to Tian Mengni''s supermarket, he saw the mother and daughter sitting at the cash register, busy paying the bills.


    The business of the supermarket is good, there are more than a dozen people picking items in it.


    Su Ming walked over with a charming smile, Tian Mengni saw him coming to the supermarket, her already charming and graceful face, suddenly burst into a coquettish smile, "Damn, you still remember people, you haven''t seen him for so long, yes Isn''t there a lot of women out there?"


    "Uh."


    Su Ming walked over, curled his lips, and said, "No, I''ve been too busy with my studies recently!"


    "Hee hee, liar, you look very good, you must be staying with a woman!" Tian Mengni giggled.


    Tian Keke curled his lips and said, "Mom, you are coquettish again, can''t you be quieter?"


    "You... How is my mother so coquettish? My mother has only played with Su Ming twice. You are with him every day, and you still don''t show your mother face. Humph! Next time my mother elopes with him, I will see you cry. ..." Tian Mengni gave Tian Keke a cold look and said.


    The people in the supermarket were shocked by her words!


    "Cough! Just kidding! Don''t take it seriously!" Tian Mengni said in a rare embarrassment.


    Tian Keke rolled his eyes, looked at Tian Mengni with contempt, and came over to hold Su Ming''s hand...


    Tian Mengni was jealous for a while, outside in the daytime, she couldn''t have Su Ming behave in other ways, she could only watch her daughter and Su Ming in close contact!


    "Female! You collect the money, I have something to say to Su Ming!" Tian Mengni said with a smile.


    "Go away..." Tian Keke glanced at the past, why didn''t she know what she wanted to do!


    Tian Mengni pulled Su Ming to the only room in the supermarket. Su Ming was pulled in by her and asked, "Why are you pulling me in such a hurry?"


    "Dead ghost, pretend to be confused with me, I hate it!" Tian Mengni sneered and said, "I haven''t done it in January, and I don''t say that I will come and hug me after the hospital!"


    "Forehead��"


    "Oh, what the hell! You''re not fond of the new, are you? If so, I''ll cry!" Tian Mengni squatted down, opened Su Ming''s crotch, gently took out the contents with her bare hands, and took a sip with her mouth. After eating it, although there was no change, after teasing her fragrant tongue for a while, it became crazy big!


    Su Ming watched Tian Mengni blow seriously, and smiled excitedly in his heart!


    What a good wave...woman.


    Enjoying attentively, Su Ming''s younger brother was eaten back and forth by Tian Mengni''s mouth.


    Soon, Tian Mengni stood up and giggled, "It''s my turn, don''t worry about your enjoyment!"


    Su Ming smiled and saw her turn around and she was round and round... Ting turned to him, posing as Ren Juncai, extremely charming!


    Su Ming took a step forward. The thick and sturdy lower body was comforted by Tian Mengni''s mouth. Su Ming put his hands over and pulled it hard. Tian Mengni''s short skirt fell to her knees, revealing the whiteness of a woman. Su Ming put his hand on Tian Mengni''s honey, and was shocked to find that it was wet...wet.


    , -,

 Chapter 153： protection fee...

    My beauty Qunfang 153 charges protection fee...


    "Hurry up! People can''t wait!" Tian Mengni said anxiously.


    Su Ming was in no hurry, playing with her mature honey with his hands and swimming outside it!


    "Hmm... a dead ghost, don''t give it to others, you''re going to die! Please, I need it!" Tian Mengni said impatiently!


    "Okay! If you want, you can, call Shengbao, Bei, let me listen!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Treasure, bei... my precious treasure, bei, I beg you! If you don''t give it to others, they will collapse!" Tian Mengni said obediently.


    Su Ming smiled and looked at Tian Mengni, who could not wait for his legs to spread... open his legs. He held his brother and brother, aiming in the middle of Tian Mengni''s dense forest and forest, and shot up, making a loud noise. , Zhen, Tian Mengni got her wish and got a huge fill and fill.


    "Oh... good man, good treasure, bei, I love you to death, I am so happy! Hurry up and **** me hard!" Tian Mengni waved loudly!


    When Su Ming heard these sultry words, he was also excited for a while. The screaming of women can make men crazy!


    Su Ming slammed into it. Tian Mengni''s small and honey space was unobstructed and very loose. Along with Su Ming''s physical activity, her love and honey leaked out from time to time!


    Tian Keke knows that mom is cool now, but she can''t scream so loudly? Just like the mother and the beast, everyone outside can hear it!


    "Mom! Can you keep your voice down?" Tian Keke rushed in and said dissatisfied.


    "Go away... I didn''t see my mother being so happy that she couldn''t control it! Don''t come to spoil the fun!" Tian Mengni said resentfully!


    "You... pull it down!" Tian Keke gave an angry look, "Su Ming, I want it too, I won''t charge any more!"


    "You... unfilial daughter, why are you arguing with your mother! Go, collect the money!" Tian Mengni said angrily.


    Tian Keke rolled his eyes and said, "I''m quitting, I''m going to accept you."


    Su Ming saw them quarreling, and said depressedly, "Okay, Coco, stop arguing, someone has to collect the money!"


    "Did you hear me, girl, don''t you listen to your boyfriend?" Tian Mengni slammed her body back and giggled.


    "Forget it, don''t bother with your mother, go to hell!" Tian Keke went out!


    Tian Mengni smiled, "Let''s continue, I''ll have it nine times today!"


    "Okay! I''ll satisfy...you charming goblin...elf!" Su Ming picked her up in one hand, came to a wide bed, and then worked hard... her!


    After three hundred and fifty rounds.


    Tian Mengni let out a long wave, her whole body and body trembled, and a very strong **** came!


    Sheets, all her love... honey...


    Su Ming smiled hehely, watching Tian Mengni being **** to a climax by himself...the moment, that kind of intense satisfaction...satisfaction is really wonderful!


    Tian Mengni gasped and said, "It''s not good! You are too capable!"


    "Humph! Who said it would take nine times just now? But now I can''t bear it anymore?" Su Ming pretended to say.


    Having said that, as soon as Su Ming grabbed the big guy, he once again divided and opened Tian Mengni''s leg, and his body rushed in, and he went in incisively and vividly!


    In half an hour, Tian Mengni was beaten five times by Su Ming''s ferocious physical strength...


    She was at her limit and begged for mercy, "Don''t! It''s really not going to work, she''s going to die!"


    "Hee hee! I haven''t come out yet, so don''t stop!" Su Ming picked up Tian Mengni, lay down by himself, and let Tian Mengni be the female superior, how could Tian Mengni still have strength! Terrified by Su Ming''s actions, his face was nervous!


    Su Ming saw that she was really dying, and she didn''t suppress herself. She quickly broke out and sent it out. Tian Mengni felt a wave, a wave of heat, and a mass attack! It''s full, full!


    "Huhu!" Tian Mengni was exhausted on Su Ming''s body, dripping with sweat, her skin was lustrous, and she had an inexhaustible charm of a mature woman.


    slammed Su Ming on the shoulder, Tian Mengni said angrily, "People are joking with you, but they take it seriously, they have no strength to mess with them!"


    After finishing speaking, Tian Mengni surrendered to Su Ming''s arms, and let out another dissatisfaction!


    Su Ming put his arms around her and smiled lightly. Women are the best when they surrender.


    "Let''s go out! Otherwise, my daughter will go crazy!" After a while, Tian Mengni said with a smile, she walked out of Su Ming''s arms, picked up the clothes on the ground, and wore them one by one!


    Su Ming walked over and watched Tian Mengni wearing clothes, her graceful figure and the smell of a woman exuded, very charming!


    Tian Mengni saw Su Ming quietly watching herself wearing clothes, and couldn''t help but smile, "Bao, Bei, do you like to see women wearing clothes?"


    "Like..." Su Ming nodded.


    "Weird, what''s so good about wearing clothes?" Tian Mengni spat.


    "Of course, I still look at it, why don''t I look at it?" Su Ming chuckled, walked over and kissed Tian Mengni on the lips.


    Tian Mengni asked, "Good son-in-law, every time you play with a woman, do you always put the bullet inside the woman''s body? Are you not afraid that I will be pregnant with Coco?"


    "Ah... Damn!" Su Ming was afraid after a while, yes, why did I forget about this?


    "You, you and Coco are both pregnant?" Su Ming asked eagerly.


    "No! It''s scaring you! Women are the easiest to get pregnant at that stage, but they will also control this stage not to mess with men. Neither Coco nor I are pregnant, don''t worry! Hee hee, or Keke will want to Calling your father!" Tian Mengni said.


    "Well, I''ll punish you, don''t tell me sooner!" Su Ming pinched her pale face, and suddenly pulled down the **** on her lower body.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t wear it, you will be like this without my permission in the future!" Su Ming badly said.


    "You, how can you be so bad!" Tian Mengni gave an angry look.


    "Okay, it''s okay to be disobedient, I won''t give it to you in the future." Su Ming said.


    "Don''t, people can''t live without you! If you don''t wear them, you won''t wear them, so let''s have fun!" Tian Mengni smiled sweetly.


    ��


    At the entrance of the supermarket, a few social gangsters suddenly appeared, dressed in good manners. The first red-haired boy said arrogantly, "Hey, who are you boss? Little girl, is that you?"


    Tian Ke can see that they are all bastards, and he didn''t give them a face at the moment, and said coldly, "Trash, bah... What are you doing here?"


    "Yo! This girl is quite saucy! Hey, buddies like girls with personality!" A big man came over, looked at Tian Keke''s body recklessly with a wretched smile, and praised, "Excellent , superb!"


    "Your mother, compare, have you seen enough? Go away!" Tian Keke scolded in annoyance.


    "Yeah...it''s hot enough." The man laughed, "Little girl, who is your boss and where is it?"


    "The boss is my mother, with my boyfriend!" Tian Keke said lightly! I already know that it''s not good for them to come to the supermarket!


    "Oh, your mother! Tell him to come out, we''ll charge the protection fee!" The big man said with a ferocious look, he seemed very domineering!


    Tian Keke glanced at him, "Mom is not free."


    "What are you doing? You don''t want the supermarket anymore, so let the brothers wait for a long time. Believe it or not, I''ll blow your supermarket?" The other party was intimidated.


    "Hey! If you have the ability, you can **** it. Anyway, I won''t ask my mother to come out. She is having a good time with my boyfriend. If I go to the past, I will definitely be called an unfilial daughter by her!" Tian Keke said extremely depressed.


    , -,

 Chapter 154： You beat your mom, you cant even recognize it

    My beauty Qunfang 154 beat your mother can''t recognize it


    When a few thugs heard it, their expressions suddenly became stunned, and one person said, "Ask weakly, what did you just say?"


    "Aren''t you annoying! It''s been said that my mother is having a good time with my boyfriend. My mother must have had a few orgasms... I''m having fun!" Tian Keke said in an annoying way. 1


    A few people looked horrified, and they despised the animal inside, it was a beast! This kind of thing can be done too!


    The craziest thing they usually do is a group of girls, and the animal inside actually **** her mother in front of his girlfriend as if nothing happened?


    I have to say, this is a **** and admirable guy��


    The big man said, "Hey, I don''t care about the complicated relationship between the three of you, hurry up and ask your mother to come out and pay us the protection fee, otherwise we''ll be rude to your supermarket, and we don''t know the rules and Baohua Street. Does the business need to pay protection fees?"


    "Cut, never heard of it." Tian Keke rolled his eyes!


    "Yeah...that''s so hanging! Brother, smack things!" The big man was furious and ordered his subordinates to smash the field, scaring a few people in the supermarket who were choosing things to turn pale!


    "Stay here and don''t make a sound!" The red-haired boy gave those people a cold look and said fiercely.


    The big man looked at Tian Keke with a malicious expression, and said, "Ask you again, and immediately give us protection money!"


    "If you have one, why don''t you try it at our supermarket? My boyfriend will kill you!" Tian Keke said lightly, not afraid of the big man''s hideous appearance.


    "Damn, brothers, let''s do it, I don''t believe it anymore, a small supermarket actually ignored us." The big man drank it, then stretched out his big hand and slapped Tian Keke in the face, and a loud slap in the face made Tian Keke painful. called out!


    The big man pushed Tian Keke open with one hand, smashed the cash register, and took all the more than 3,000 yuan in it!


    "Nima, you actually hit me?" Tian Keke said coldly.


    "Bitch, don''t think you''re too pretty to be hanged, I ride more women than you do men, and I never let go of hitting women, making you ignorant!" The big man sneered.


    Tian Keke glanced at him angrily...


    In the room, Su Ming and Tian Mengni were so sweet. Hearing the noise outside and Tian Keke''s slap in the face, Su Ming''s face turned gloomy, "Let''s go out, who wouldn''t dare to beat her who wasn''t afraid of death?"


    When he came outside, he saw several gangsters smacking places and broke the cash register. This was not Su Ming''s most angry. He was annoyed that the other party slapped Tian Keke and slapped Tian Keke''s face red. It''s something he can''t tolerate!


    "Who beat her? Come out!" Su Ming said angrily.


    "Boy, I beat you, don''t you agree?" The big man laughed and said to Su Ming, "You kid is very lucky, you can even taste mother and daughter flowers, hehe!"


    The big man looked at Tian Mengni and saw Tian Mengni''s charming temperament, the plump and mature woman''s hot body, because she just got a huge satisfaction, the whole person is moisturizing, and the feminine charm that exudes is deeply felt. It attracted the big man, not only the big man, but also the other men in the supermarket couldn''t help but stare at Tian Mengni''s body.


    Such a top-quality woman makes their whole body boil, and they all have the mind to conquer Tian Mengni!


    Feeling the bad eyes of these people, Tian Mengni was not angry at all, but put on a charming pose with a coquettish coquettishness, and offered a hug beside Su Ming.


    "Hmph, it''s your slap, you have to pay ten times the price!" Su Ming touched Tian Keke''s face in the past and said, "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts! You have to help me settle the account, this **** is really hateful!" Tian Keke was beaten and cried, tears streaming down his cheeks!


    Su Ming''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and he looked at the big man, but the big man smiled disdainfully, "What''s the matter? Do you want to fight? You are alone, but there are six of us, not to mention being famous elsewhere, Baohua Street. We counted the streets of the city, but few dared to fight us! It seems like you kid..."


    "Touch. Ahhh..."


    Hua didn''t even finish his sentence when a fist hit him in the face. The big man who punched him with strong force turned black, and the whole person backed up again and again, unable to control his body at all, and knocked down a shelf in a supermarket.


    "Damn it, you don''t want to live anymore!" The big man spilled a lot of blood, and looked at Su Ming angrily, "Grass, I was accidentally tricked by you, you guys don''t interfere, I want to defeat it alone. He, let him try what it''s like to suffer!"


    The big man ran back immediately, his burly body like a tiger, looking very ferocious.


    "Woman who dares to hit me, your hand is doomed today!" Seeing the big man rushing over with anger, Su Ming showed no fear at all. Using a simple double deceleration super power on the big man, the big man was shocked. Hu Di found that he actually slowed down bizarrely, as slow as a snail crawling.


    "Grass, what have you done to me?" The big man is not an idiot, he saw something strange!


    "You don''t need to know!" Su Ming walked step by step, came to the big man''s side, and easily knocked the big man to the floor with one foot, giving him a brain blow, almost knocking him unconscious!


    However, this is just the beginning. Su Ming''s next method is his anger. He punched down more than a dozen fists, all of which hit the big man in the face, and his mother couldn''t recognize it! Completely turned into a pig''s head!


    "Damn...what are you doing! Come over and kill this guy!" the big man said angrily.


    The red-haired boy was the first to run towards Su Ming, and the other four rushed forward with grim looks on their faces, planning to surround Su Ming with five people and force Su Ming down!


    Su Ming looked at them lightly, not using super powers, but chose to hit them with bare hands, one punch, three flying with one leg, and simply knock them all down!


    Su Ming has fought with many superpower masters, and he has already acquired a whole body of combat experience. How can these gangsters understand that kind of superpower fierce battle!


    "Cough cough, ah ah... This guy is not human, so he can fight, we are not reconciled!"


    The gangsters who fell to the ground all cried out in pain. They couldn''t believe it was true. A few of them fell to the ground just by hitting them casually!


    "I surrendered, don''t hit me!" The big man said in fear, finally realizing that he had met a tough guy this time!


    "Humph! Surrendering is useless. Sometimes people will be punished if they make mistakes!" Su Ming''s expression showed a touch of domineering, and the saber suddenly fell into his hand. , The blade was like a needle, and it slammed into the face of the big man''s hand.


    "Go away, don''t let Lao Tzu see you, or it won''t be as simple as a lesson next time!" Su Ming said lightly.


    How dare these people slow down, almost under Su Ming''s voice, the two came over and dragged the big man who rolled on the ground crying and screaming, and left the supermarket tremblingly!


    , -,

 Chapter 155： bath together

    My beauty Qunfang 155 bathing in the spring together


    Su Ming glanced lightly at the few people who hurried out of the supermarket, ignoring them, retracted his gaze, glanced at the chaotic supermarket, and couldn''t help but scolded in his heart, he knew that he wanted them to clean up and compensate!


    "Forget it, that guy was stabbed, and his skin peeled off even if he didn''t die. Even if his hand could be healed, it would cost at least a thousand or several thousand dollars!" Tian Mengni said with a sigh of relief. �z(v?v)�z


    After dealing with the supermarket, Su Ming suggested, "The difficulty today is Sunday. Coco and I have time. Why don''t the three of us go out to play?"


    "Okay, I''m going out to play, it''s too boring to stay here!" Tian Keke said.


    "Okay, we''re not doing business today, we''ll close!" Tian Mengni certainly wouldn''t refuse. After closing the door of the supermarket, Su Ming drove their mother and daughter away!


    The sports car is driving on the highway, and the cool breeze is on the faces of the three of them. They are very cool!


    Leaving Yunyang City, they came to a tourist attraction, Lake View Mountain, which is a very famous scenic spot in Z country. It costs 10 yuan to enter!


    bought tickets for three people, they walked into Lake View Mountain to watch the inside, surrounded by green trees, the air was exceptionally fresh, crowded with people around, many people were holding cameras, taking pictures in twos and threes!


    Seeing this, Su Ming also went to buy one and took pictures with the mother and daughter!


    There are many ways to play in Lake View Mountain, such as mountain climbing, flying wheel, jade Guanyin, museum room, human food, soaking in clear spring, etc. In a word, you may not be able to play everything in one day.


    After playing for a long time, Tian Keke felt tired and said, "Let''s go eat something! I''m tired, take a break!"


    Su Ming doesn''t matter, I went to a gourmet villa with them. The food inside is delicious. It is said that the chef is a master of food from all over the country.


    In the elegant room, Su Ming looked at the fresh food on the table in front of him, and his saliva couldn''t help but flow out!


    This meal costs a total of 1,800 yuan, which is not cheap!


    Tian Mengni and their mother and daughter have ever eaten such a high-end meal in their lives. Looking at the delicious food in front of them, their saliva is more than Su Ming!


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!" Tian Mengni smiled happily, nibbling on a chicken leg, it was delicious!


    "Hee hee, Mom, you eat so much meat, aren''t you afraid of gaining weight?" Tian Ke could see that she was eating meat in big mouthfuls and couldn''t help but pouting!


    Tian Mengni didn''t care at all and said, "I won''t get fat if you''re fat. Mom always takes care of her figure. Compared with mom''s figure, you are too tender!"


    "Cut! Isn''t it just a little plump! Women are like this now!" Tian Keke said disdainfully!


    "Hehe! Plump women are attractive, you don''t understand." Tian Mengni said with a giggle.


    Su Ming ate quietly by himself, while listening to their mother and daughter arguing, you can''t join the topic of women!


    ��


    "I''m full, I''m satisfied!" Tian Mengni wiped her mouth with a tissue, her face full of aftertaste!


    "What shall we play next?" Tian Keke said.


    Su Ming thought about it, they have gone to many places in Lake Jingshan, but there is still a good place left, he said, "Let''s go to the clear spring! It is said that the clear spring water here is very cool, and the weather is hot now. It must be very comfortable to soak!"


    "I agree, we''ll spend our wallets on a private one later and have a dip together." Tian Mengni smiled sweetly.


    "Mom, you are coquettish again!" Tian Keke made a contemptuous expression!


    "Stinky girl, I don''t want to mix..." Tian Mengni taught her angrily!


    Qingquan District, there are all kinds of spring pools, including mixed pools and private pools, you can choose by yourself. Mixed pools cost 30 yuan per name, private ones cost 1,000 yuan per hour, and eight hours for more than five hours. fold.


    Private has great benefits, including consumer privacy...Privacy is not exposed, as long as you spend money in it, no one will see what you do.


    "Hello, we want a private spring pool!" Tian Mengni smiled at a waiter.


    The other party smiled, "Okay, please go over and pay, and I will take you there."


    They quickly paid 3,000 yuan, and they asked for it for three hours. Then the waiter led the three of them east and west to a private spring pool. There was a ring of trees planted around the pool. The fresh flowers filled the whole scene. The mother and daughter of Su Ming and Tian Mengni, who had just arrived here, were instantly at ease with the refreshing aroma!


    "Hello, this is the private spring pool, you can enjoy it for three hours, please go out on time after three hours!"


    "clear!"


    Su Ming watched the waiter, looked back, and found that the mother and daughter had taken off all their clothes, revealing their white and exquisite ketone bodies. Tian Keke''s figure was graceful, light and slender. Move around, jump around. But compared to her mother''s pair, she couldn''t be prouder. Tian Mengni''s pair was comparable to Xia Lina''s. Both mother and daughter had a melon-seed face. Tian Mengni''s face was much more mature, and she was very charming with a smile.


    Seeing that they all went to soak in the spring pool, Su Ming smiled excitedly, and did not slow down. He immediately untied his clothes, and jumped down with a ''Peng''. In an instant, an incomparably cool feeling hit. After reaching the whole body, Su Ming was also soaking in the clear spring for the first time. He praised in his heart, it was so cool!


    "Su Ming, you bastard, what are you doing jumping so fast! I got water all over my face!" Tian Keke shouted dissatisfaction, when Su Ming jumped down too violently, a wave of water hit Tian Keke''s face!


    Su Ming swam over and saw Tian Keke scolding himself with a sullen face!


    Su Ming said, "Sorry, I didn''t jump fast enough!"


    "You... I''ll fight with you!" Tian Keke caught a wave of water with his hands, all of which splashed on Su Ming''s face!


    "Yeah...you care so much about your boyfriend, watch me teach you!" Su Ming was slightly unhappy, picked up Tian Keke in one hand, swallowed Tian Keke''s tender and beautiful peak, and kept rubbing it with his tongue!


    "Don''t! I don''t want to play right now, let''s soak for a while!" Tian Keke struggled and shook off Su Ming and said.


    Su Ming didn''t hug her when she saw that she was having fun, but went to hug her mother!


    Tian Mengni said, "No, they also want to soak for a while!"


    Su Ming was dissatisfied, the two beauties were unwilling, this was too bad, he had no choice but to swim for a while!


    The space of the spring pool is not small, dozens of square meters, it is artificially made, not a real mountain spring, but the water used is mountain spring water, of course, not that kind of pure mountain water, but manually dug out, using tools Suck here!


    ps: Recommend Urban Shuangwen, the author Su Pai is worth a look, you know!


    , -,

 Chapter 156： enjoy life

    My Beauty Qunfang 156 Enjoy Life


    The fragrance of flowers is fragrant, and the spring pool is charming.


    Unconsciously, the sky was getting darker and darker. In the night sky of Lake View Mountain, there was a bright moon hanging, and the faint moonlight was scattered!


    The already gorgeous and colorful Lake View Mountain has become even more beautiful at this time. Many people who come to travel have climbed to the top of the mountain and look at the beautiful night scenery around!


    On the flowers beside the spring pool, Su Ming lay lazily, holding a Chinese cigarette in his mouth, exhaling a few breaths, he looked up at the moon in the sky!


    Although the moon is not fifteen round tonight, it still emits bright moonlight!


    "Mom, I''m tired and I won''t swim anymore." Tian Keke walked out from under the spring pool, came to a small counter by the pool, took a glass of lemon, and slowly walked towards Su Ming while drinking!


    "Hey! Girl, they say you can''t swim with me, and you have to fight with your mother!" Tian Mengni smiled faintly, but she was tired of swimming, so she came out!


    Seeing that they finally got tired of playing, Su Ming threw away Zhonghua in his hand, raised his hand and pulled Tian Keke to his side. Tian Keke was not wearing clothes now, and his graceful and exquisite body was completely white. To the best children jump and jump, boil is charming. The two red-spotted grapes dazzled in front of Su Ming, Su Ming chuckled a little, and suddenly Latian Coco threw himself down, and two white and tender **** sank on his body, very incomparable. wonderful!


    "Oh, I''m going to die! Mom...it hurts me!" Tian Keke exclaimed dissatisfied!


    Su Ming kissed her small mouth, this mouth is too superb, put his hand behind Tian Keke, and patted the snow, white butt...


    "Snapped"


    There was a sense of flesh in his hand, and Su Ming laughed roguely.


    Tian Keke rolled his eyes at him and said, "There is something wrong, shoot me here for no reason!"


    Tian Mengnirou, full of mature ketones... The body slowly walked over to the two of them and said, "Woman, you are such a bad person. Shooting you is called happiness, do you understand?"


    Said she crawled up to Su Ming sweetly, and said, "People want them too, take a quick photo of them!"


    "Go away! Mom, you''re like this again!" Tian Ke said contemptuously.


    Seeing Tian Mengni''s jealous appearance, Su Ming smiled, and helplessly let go and patted her. Compared with Tian Keke''s butt, her **** was more bouncy and fleshy.


    "Hee hee! I''m so happy!" Tian Mengni smiled sweetly, with a beautiful and white mature and female figure, exuding a woman''s unique charm.


    Tian Keke said, "We''ve had enough fun today, we''re all tired, what are we doing now?"


    Tian Mengni smiled, "Of course it''s Biz Yi, daughter, see how mom makes him happy!"


    Tian Mengni knelt on the ground, put her face close to Su Ming''s lower body, looked at the small thing, she had no temper at all, she smiled and ate it in her mouth, Tian Keke was speechless!


    "Mom, you really are the most perverted...you do this kind of thing too!" Tian Keke said speechlessly.


    "Go, Mom, this is for Su Ming to enjoy, what do you know! I''ve been with Su Ming for so long, and I can''t satisfy him... You''re too irresponsible to satisfy him!" Tian Mengni said again. After eating, the tongue is constantly sweet and sticky!


    Su Ming has tried many times, but every time he tries, there is an indescribable comfort. Tian Mengni''s small mouth is very soft, and every swallow and spit fills Su Ming''s whole body with pleasure.


    Soon, Su Ming''s thing is very good!


    Tian Mengni can only swallow half of it now. Seeing Su Ming''s mighty **** and stick, she loves it to death!


    "Daughter, you come too, let''s serve him together!" Tian Mengni giggled.


    "Go away mom, I don''t do this kind of thing!" Tian Keke rolled his eyes and said with a face full of rejection!


    Tian Mengni said, "If you don''t do it well, you can comfort yourself later, Su Ming don''t do it with her!"


    "You... intimidate me!"


    "Haha! What''s wrong with intimidating you, calling you bad!"


    "Just do it, Mom, don''t worry about it!" Tian Keke bent down reluctantly, held the big thing with his hand, and opened his mouth to try to eat it.


    Tian Keke has never done this kind of food before, so he was a little nervous, and he was very slow when his mouth became active, but it was too simple, and he got used to it quickly. The rest is about experience!


    "Is this okay?" Tian Keke asked Su Ming.


    Su Ming nodded, "Okay, just a little faster, don''t make me panic!"


    "Oh! Mom, teach me!" Tian Keke pouted!


    "Hey, I can''t help but learn something from my mother at last!" Tian Mengni covered her mouth with a smirk and started teaching her daughter how to taste... Xiao, let men enjoy it thoroughly!


    The mother and daughter were both naked and kneeling on the left and right sides of Su Ming. Their mouths were close together. Tian Mengni taught her daughter earnestly, and Tian Keke also studied earnestly, blowing according to her mother''s words. Soon, it was changed to Tian Mengni blows, Tian Mengni''s experience is much better.


    Mother and daughter, you sip and I sip, this makes Su Mingle go crazy, life is really too colorful!


    Su Ming saw that they were obediently blowing for him, but he did not slow down. He put his two hands on the mother and daughter''s hips and behind them, and began to lightly use his fingers to play with their strange and wonderful things, Tian Keke''s tight ... denser, Tian Mengni''s is loose and unobstructed, Su Ming can easily put it in with his fingers and poke!


    In the flowers, the fragrance of the flowers is fresh. This scene makes the three of them more elegant. Tian Keke and the others blew for a while, and Su Ming said, "Don''t let it come out, let''s start!"


    "Hee hee, good." Tian Keke happily went over ahead of his mother, his two legs were on either side of Su Ming''s body, and he held and held Su Ming''s mighty and big things, slightly moistening, tidal and odd. Pawai grinded it for a while, then sat down gently, "Huh..." Tian Keke let out a horrified sound, feeling that the body was directly filled and full, and there was a feeling of being overwhelmed!


    Tian Mengni sighed helplessly. Seeing that her daughter was happy first, she had to wait, but she leaned in front of Su Ming and started a long kiss with Su Ming!


    Su Ming was enjoying Tian Keke''s female upper class activities while kissing and kissing Tian Mengni. He felt Tian Mengni''s mother-like taste, that kind of temperament that only women have. He deeply fell in love with Tian Mengni''s. Tongues constantly intertwine and weave, sweet tongues, stirring, stirring, stirring, stirring.


    "Mom, I''m exhausted, Su Ming, don''t be lazy, come and be me for a while!" Tian Keke gasped and said.


    "Okay!" Su Ming got up, pulled Tian Keke and Tian Mengni to a tree, surrounded by flowers and plants, and asked Tian Keke to touch the tree with both hands, Su Ming raised his brother and brother slightly, The gun was sent to Tian Keke''s little and honey, such a sudden impact made Tian Keke scream, and his body couldn''t help shaking!


    Su Ming grabbed Tian Keke''s **** with both hands, and then began to rush furiously, making a burst of fleshy, shaking noises.


    Soon, Tian Keke couldn''t bear the impact any longer, shouted a long moan... groan, and was knocked down by Su Mingyu!


    Tian Mengni was pleasantly surprised, came over and posed as a daughter...and said impatiently, "Quick, I can''t wait! Quickly comfort them!"


    Su Ming knew that Tian Mengni''s thirst and begging were much stronger than Tian Keke''s, so he **** her for a while, and then let Tian Mengni lie down beside her daughter. The thigh, stabbed up, started a through train!


    Tian Keke was so tired that he lost his strength. Leaning on Tian Mengni''s face, he could feel the happiness of his mother at the moment.


    I don''t know why, this time Su Ming didn''t take Tian Mengni down. After nearly an hour of fierce battle, he was actually exhausted. He rebelled and surrendered to Tian Mengni''s arms. Su Ming was in a hurry. He had already fired bullets and bullets. Still aroused this woman''s body, body...


    , -,

 Chapter 157： Living with mother and daughter

    My beauty Qunfang 157 lives with mother and daughter


    Strange, why not this time? Su Ming smiled bitterly, this is the first time he has surrendered to a woman''s arms!


    "Mom is awesome, she gave us a boost!" Tian Keke said with a very happy smile, Su Ming usually exaggerates violently, but now he cowardly surrenders to his mother''s arms. She looks too much like a waste man. Happy!


    Tian Mengni smiled proudly in her heart. She used to let Su Ming to keep the man''s heart. This aspect made him happy in advance, and then suddenly there was a reversal, which made Su Ming dissatisfied. She must have thought in her heart. Next time, you must completely conquer yourself!


    Tian Keke is still a little tender, and she won''t have the ability and experience of her mother at all!


    Tian Mengni''s age is the most powerful and most needed stage for women. It''s true that Su Ming''s ability is strong, but how can women in the prosperous stage be easily conquered?


    Tian Mengni''s mind is completely right, Su Ming now has a strong heart to conquer her, a mature woman, and he thinks fiercely in his heart that he must defeat her next time!


    Now, Su Ming can''t do it anymore, he has lost his temper!


    "Well, why are you so powerful all of a sudden?" Su Ming said, buried in Tian Mengni''s arms, with a bit of grievance on his face!


    "Hee hee, they won''t tell you, but if you want to know, it''s ok, next time you''ll have to do it to the death!" Tian Mengni smiled indignantly!


    "Humph! Don''t say it." Su Ming snorted pretending to be dissatisfied!


    The time came to 8 o''clock in the evening before they knew it, and the time for them to pack this spring was up. Su Ming said, "Let''s go back!"


    "Oh, you have to go to school tomorrow, don''t be late!" Tian Keke got up and put on his clothes!


    Su Ming took a step back slightly, and took the thing out of Tian Mengni''s Xiaomi space, there was a trace of white stuff oozing out of Tian Mengni''s Xiaomi!


    "Woman, bring some tissues for mom!" Tian Mengni smiled shyly.


    "Oh!" Tian Mengni threw a stack of tissues for her, she wiped Xiaomi Mi with the tissues, and wiped off Su Mingfa''s white stuff!


    Su Ming curled his lips in fear, as if he couldn''t control himself every time at a critical moment. Every time it was sent to a woman''s body like this, if something bad happened one day, it would be over!


    Tian Mengni smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, people won''t get pregnant."


    "Really?" Su Ming breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Yeah! What are you doing to lie to you?" Tian Mengni came over and said, "Bring others over there!"


    Su Ming saw her coquettish appearance, glanced at her, and carried her to the distance, everyone dressed, and then the waiter just came over.


    "Hello, your reserved time is up, please leave, I want to change the water in the spring pool!" The waiter laughed!


    The three nodded, and the mother and daughter took Su Ming''s left and right hands and went out together!


    Came to the parking lot of Hujingshan and gave the parking sign to a manager. Su Ming drove the beauty away from Hujingshan and went back along Yunyang City.


    Yunyang City is brightly lit, and the whole city is covered with a layer of light. Driving on the highway at night to watch the scenery of the city has a gorgeous beauty!


    In the car, Tian Keke fell asleep. I played for a day today, and I did something just now. The girl''s body is much weaker, and she fell asleep when she couldn''t stand the fatigue!


    Driving to Tian Keke''s house, Su Ming stopped the car and said, "Go back and rest! I''m going home!"


    "Don''t, will you stay here? Wouldn''t it be happier to live with our mother and daughter in the future?" Tian Mengni smiled.


    Su Ming''s eyes brightened, and it seemed that this was a good thing. Living together with mother and daughter, sleeping in the same bed every night, hugging from side to side, sucking the fragrance of their mother and daughter, what a beautiful thing it was, Su Ming was tempted... seduced, nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll live with you two goblins!"


    "Hee hee, what you said! Quick, call your family!" Tian Mengni was overjoyed!


    Su Ming called and said, "Mom, I''m not going home tonight!"


    "Oh, if you don''t go home, just report to me that you are safe!" Wang Xiu laughed.


    Su Ming hung up the phone, parked the car, hugged Tian Keke''s delicate body, and walked into the living room with Tian Mengni.


    Tian Mengni went into the kitchen to make some food. What she did just now was quite exhausting, so she needs to replenish her strength!


    Su Ming put Tian Keke on the bed in the room and looked at Tian Keke''s sweet sleep. He laughed. Tian Mengni made three bowls of noodles. Seeing that her daughter was sleeping, she had to eat two for Su Ming!


    After ?? was full, Su Ming stretched his waist and said, "It''s delicious, Mengni, you can give me more delicious food in the future!"


    "Meng Ni?" Tian Mengni was stunned. It was the first time that Su Ming called herself that. She was moved because she had not heard these two words for nearly ten years. It was her husband who called it before, but now But it was Su Ming!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ming found that Tian Mengni''s eyes were a little moist!


    "Ah... nothing, look at me, lost my mind!" Tian Mengni smiled and pulled Su Mingxing into the room.


    Su Ming didn''t ask any further, he seemed to see what Tian Mengni was thinking, and lay down with Tian Mengni, Su Ming smiled, "Don''t think about sad things, someone doesn''t know how to cherish you, but I''m different, I I will cherish you well!"


    "Yeah! Husband!" Tian Mengni smiled sweetly!


    "Hey...this...don''t call it like that. If you call my husband, why don''t you call my father?" Su Ming smiled bitterly.


    "Ah...that''s right! Then, what''s it called?" Tian Mengni smiled awkwardly.


    "That''s it! Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you!" Su Ming giggled.


    Tian Mengni saw his nasty expression, smacked him shyly, then kissed Su Ming obediently, and said, "Okay, look at you weird, what are you brewing?"


    "Hey, nothing, you can call my husband later!"


    "You... cheating! I won''t obey." Tian Mengni snorted and gritted her teeth.


    "Hehe... that husband!"


    "Go away, do you really want Coco to call your father?" Tian Mengni smiled tenderly, "It''s called Xiaoming, it sounds good!"


    "Go, it sounds awful..."


    "Oh, that''s so obvious! Isn''t it nice?"


    "not good!"


    "Rogue, how can there be so many bad things, Mingzi! This sounds good!"


    "No, it sounds like I''m your son, that''s what my mother calls me!"


    "Halo, what''s that called, people can''t think of it!"


    "This... I can''t think of it again, let''s talk about it, why is your ability suddenly stronger?"


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you!"


    "Hey, if you don''t obey me, I will punish you for not wearing clothes when you sleep!"


    "why?"


    "I like to sleep with naked women in my arms."


    "Go, people don''t want it!"


    "Then I won''t give it to you in the future, I''ll make you hungry!"


    "Woo, people are obedient, it''s up to you!"


    Ha ha!


    Su Ming smiled in his heart, the woman is really well-behaved!


    With his arms around the snow-white woman and Tian Keke on his left, Su Ming fell asleep!


    Woke up in the morning and found that Tian Mengni was sleeping late today, while Tian Keke got up and made breakfast by himself!


    Su Ming had a little smile on his face, put his hand on Tian Mengni''s white flower... Hua''s big ass... patted her butt, and then walked out of the room to wash her face!


    After eating, Wada Coco went to school together and started a day of class and study!


    , -,

 Chapter 158： girlfriend is smart

    My beautiful Qunfang 158 girlfriend is sensible


    As soon as he arrived at the school, before entering the school gate, Zhao Yan walked over to Su Ming and said dissatisfiedly, "Rogue, didn''t I tell you to go to my place every day after school?"


    "What, sorry, I forgot!" Su Ming said embarrassedly.


    "Humph! You forgot about this too? Looking for a fight!" Zhao Yan struck with a stick, but the force was pitifully small!


    Despite this, Su Ming still hides far away, this violent eldest sister''s stick is very powerful!


    Tian Keke said angrily, "Your mother compares, what do you mean by hitting my boyfriend? Is it too arrogant?"


    "Yo! Little sister, is it your turn to be the eldest sister?" Zhao Yan looked at Tian Keke with a smile!


    Tian Keke gave her a thumbs up, "Don''t think wearing a policeman''s clothes is awesome, didn''t you get raped by my boyfriend?"


    "You...shut up!" When Zhao Yan thought of that incident, her heart didn''t get angry, and she said angrily, "Want to eat a stick?"


    "Hey! You dare to beat someone in front of the school gate? Believe it or not, you will have to be suspended tomorrow?" Tian Keke was not afraid of Zhao Yan''s cold gaze, and laughed out loud!


    Zhao Yan was not an impulsive person either. She rolled her eyes at Tian Keke, came over to straighten Su Ming''s neckline, and said seriously, "I don''t care how happy you and their mother and daughter are at night, your time after school is mine, mine, Do you understand? This is your sinful punishment, if you can''t do it, you''re not a man!"


    The school guards at the door were sweating on their foreheads, and Ning Chen even smiled in admiration. Su Ming is now the supreme student of the school, and romantic affairs are also enviable. He has something to do with this tempered policeman. Not admirable!


    Su Ming recalled that incident and felt a sense of guilt in his heart. He immediately agreed without hesitation, "Okay, I will go to your place after school in the future, are you satisfied?"


    "Hmph, that''s about it." Zhao Yanyan laughed and said suddenly, "By the way, I want to ask you for help with something!"


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s like this. The police station has recently received a case. This case is now under my responsibility. It''s a crime committed by a group of rich people. It''s a crime of intentional homicide. I''ve been investigating for several days, but I can only get some clues. I''m worried. , so please help me to investigate together, and nine times out of ten, the students of Ishida School did it, it happened that you and I were investigating inside and outside, and the matter soon came to light!" Zhao Yan said.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best to match. I''ll suit you!" Su Ming nodded and said, "I went to class with Coco."


    "Go, don''t forget to come to me after school, or I''ll be angry." Zhao Yan lit a cigarette and said, Su Ming came back suddenly, played his mouth, suddenly took the cigarette in her hand, and took a puff. , blowing on her face, she coughed dryly, and was about to freak out, but Su Ming kissed her, this kiss. Make her squeamish and shy, and finally lose her temper, and the heart of being kissed is sweet.


    When Zhao Yan tried to be kissed by a man in front of others, she drove away from the school gate in a panic.


    "Morning..." Passing by the school guard, Su Ming greeted Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen smiled, so envious, this student is so cool!


    It is rare for Su Ming not to be late today. When he came to the classroom, he hadn''t had class yet. There was a lot of noise in the classroom, and all the students were discussing their own affairs.


    When Qinyuan saw Su Ming, a happy smile appeared on Qingli''s face, she ran over to grab Su Ming''s hand, and seeing Tian Keke was also by her side, she took back the hand she was about to stretch out.


    Su Ming looked at Qinyuan today, she was very well-dressed, her upper body was a white shirt, the buttons on the top of the shirt were not fastened, revealing the white lace inside and a charming deep groove, and a tight blue short skirt underneath. , making the round and upturned decoration more and more sultry, wearing a pair of flesh-colored pantyhose on the smooth legs, black high-heeled sandals on the feet, exposing the entire exquisite and small instep.


    The concave and convex curves are looming, and the high place on the chest pushes up the two peaks of the shirt, which is integrated with the slender and beautiful curves of the waist. Under the skirt, there are two white, smooth and flawless legs, wrapped in a pair of black legs. Stockings, plump and slim, her skin is white and tender, her face is plump, her face is beautiful, her hair is black and shiny, and she is a beautiful woman.


    After that incident, the relationship between Su Ming and Qinyuan is now deeper, and the eyes of the two sides are somewhat close.


    Qin Yuan was embarrassed to hold Su Ming''s hand, because doing so would make the atmosphere of the three complicated, and Tian Keke would not agree to her joining. She is the second of the four school beauties, and she is proud, but at this moment, she can only Set up your identity and face this thing!


    "Why are you hesitating?" Tian Keke said.


    "Ah, why am I hesitating?" Qin Yuan pretended to be puzzled and said, knowing what Tian Keke meant in her heart, wouldn''t she be so angry?


    "Hey, don''t argue, you like him!" Tian Keke said.


    "I, I don''t..."


    "Say it?"


    Qinyuan closed her mouth, the love in her heart drove her to say that she didn''t like it.


    Because of the complicated relationship between the three, the students in Class 29 were all quiet, each with an expression looking forward to how the situation would develop!


    One was Su Ming''s girlfriend first, and the other was a beautiful school girl who he liked later. All fools know that after that incident, it was strange that Qinyuan didn''t like Su Ming!


    What will be the ending between the three of them?


    This is something to look forward to...


    "Sister Yuan, what are you afraid of, even if you want to win love, you have to **** the bad guys over!" Li Lili smiled cutely. Get up and cheer for Qin Yuan!


    "She dares?" Tian Keke said angrily.


    Qinyuan''s expression became complicated, she couldn''t do it if she wanted to give up, but it would be even more impossible if she took love with the sword!


    The students in the ?? classroom all sighed again and again, it seems that the situation can only be this situation!


    However, Tian Keke said a shocking sentence, "I agree."


    "Eh?"


    The whole class jumped to the ground and was shocked by these words!


    Su Ming always kept a slight smile, thinking in his heart, his girlfriend is sensible!


    "flutter."


    Qinyuan couldn''t control herself any longer. She ran into Su Ming''s arms with small steps and suddenly ran into Su Ming''s arms. She hugged Su Ming tightly with both hands, and her heart was full of happiness!


    Su Ming felt the beauty''s embrace, and chuckled lightly.


    As for the boys in the classroom, which one is not jealous, some of them want to hit the wall!


    Ye Siwen walked in suddenly, and he couldn''t help but get angry when he saw the picture, "Hey, hey, what are you doing? We hugged each other during class time, there was no discipline at all, it was just..."


    "Peng, Peng Peng... rub, you don''t want to mix up, but you still have my stuff?" Before he finished speaking, the quilt of Ye Siwen''s cups ran out and cursed with a look of exasperation.


    "You bastard, you didn''t give Sister Yuan the time to be moved, you just don''t want to mess around!" Li Lili was the first to take the lead!


    , -,

 Chapter 159： I want my sisters virginity... female

    My beauty Qunfang 159 wants my sister''s virginity... female


    "Let''s go to class, or Ye Siwen will go crazy!" Su Ming pushed Qin Yuan away and said.


    Qinyuan smiled and nodded, "I see, don''t give the teacher a headache!"


    Qinyuan let go of Su Ming, only then did she realize that the whole class looked at her with a shy look on her face, and bowed her head in embarrassment!


    "What''s wrong, I don''t have an opinion now?" Tian Keke said with a pouting.


    "Yu... Sister Ben didn''t plan to thank you, even if you disagree, Lily is right, I should win love with a knife!" Qin Yuan said arrogantly, but she had no choice but to say this because of the issue of face.


    "Hee hee, as expected of Sister Yuan, she should have won her love with a knife!" Li Lili encouraged.


    Tian Keke''s face darkened, "Qinyuan, you bastard, I knew I didn''t agree, you are so proud!"


    "Hmph, it''s too late, you said it yourself, it''s useless to go back!" Qin Yuan joked to Tian Keke while playing with her hair.


    Tian Keke was really anxious with her. If it was before, she would never have agreed, but now can she not agree? Su Ming is not a woman by himself, plus his mother, that arrogant policewoman, there are already three, not many Duo Qinyuan, and not many Shao Qinyuan. But seeing that Qinyuan didn''t appreciate herself at all, she felt unhappy!


    "Cough cough... Class, class, you rambunctious fellows, calm down for me!" Ye Siwen learned to be smart this time. He didn''t fight Su Ming, he couldn''t afford it!


    is bigger than shame. Picking up girls is a terrible loss. After they warm up with Xia Lina, they come to pick school flowers. What can you do?


    Su Ming was happy to see that Ye Siwen was smart and did not embarrass himself.


    Ye Siwen''s current class, everyone listens carefully. Ye Siwen''s behavior is not good on the surface, but in fact, the students all know his heart and are worthy of respect.


    After adding the incident of the sudden appearance of the substitute teacher Li Zimo, they can now be taught by Ye Siwen, and they don''t know how moved they are, and they never want to meet that kind of teacher again!


    Recently, Su Ming studied hard and used his super powers to make up for his backward knowledge, and his grades went further. In Class 29, he dared to say that his grades were the best, and Qin Yuan couldn''t compare!


    after class. A news that alarmed the campus spread out.


    Qinyuan, the second school flower, hugged Su Ming in front of everyone. What does this mean?


    The two have become, and the famous flower has a master. This makes many students who admire and admire Qinyuan completely give up, and curse Su Ming in their hearts!


    Besides, there were a few guys who couldn''t get angry, and ran to Class 29 to challenge Su Ming. Seeing that they were annoying, Su Ming had no choice but to beat him up!


    Su Ming and Qinyuan are holding hands on campus openly now. They went to the canteen to buy soda to drink. Qinyuan took the initiative to pull Su Ming over, and the students around were jealous!


    Su Ming was used to being treated like this, so he simply ignored them, bought two bottles of soda with Qinyuan, sat in the canteen, and drank together!


    "elder sister!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t been to the Hundred Flowers Fair for a long time. I don''t know how the Hundred Flowers Fair will develop! At that stage?" Su Ming laughed.


    Qinyuan was silent for a while, then said slightly scoldingly, "What are you busy with all day? You have to go today, or my sister will beat you!"


    "Hey, I understand!" Su Ming smiled embarrassedly and said, "Let''s go back to class! The class that will be taught will be taught by beautiful beauty Xia Lina."


    "Oh! Xia Lina''s teaching is very serious, it would be bad if she was late!" Qin Yuan smiled and left the canteen with Su Ming''s hand!


    Seeing that no one was paying attention, Su Ming secretly touched Qin Yuan''s soft and greasy butt, and enjoyed it very roguely. Qin Yuan''s face turned red, and she felt that the hand was rubbing irregularly, and she was greedy. After pinching it a few times, she suddenly said, "Rogue, what should I do if someone sees it?"


    "It''s okay, I''m very careful." Su Ming said.


    Qinyuan was afraid that someone would find out, so she could only hold back her anger and didn''t scold Su Ming!


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Sister, when will the things you promised me... satisfy me?"


    "Huh? What did elder sister promise you?" Qin Yuan looked puzzled.


    Su Ming became dissatisfied, "Sister promised to give me... your first time, give me your virgin...how come you forgot?"


    "Ah, yes, that''s what happened." Qin Yuan responded with shame, her face was ruddy, her heart was pounding, and she said, "Wait for me, will I give it to you on my birthday? My sister wants to be with you on her birthday. ����


    "Okay, when is my sister''s birthday?" Su Ming was excited.


    "Number 22." Qin Yuan said softly.


    "Hehe, okay, then I want my sister''s virgin...girl." Su Ming rubbed Qinyuan''s **** again...with a smile.


    "Oh, why are you such a rogue, don''t do it, how embarrassed to be seen!" Qin Yuan said in a panic.


    Returning to the classroom, Xia Lina was very serious when teaching, and the students below listened carefully. Xia Lina looked at Su Ming with a warm feeling that no one else knew!


    "Su Ming, come up and answer this question." Xia Lina asked an esoteric question and called Su Ming.


    "Okay, teacher!" Su Ming walked up, hehe, and quickly wrote the answer.


    "That''s right!" Xia Lina said with a smile, seeing Su Ming''s achievements, she was also happy!


    But when she thinks about Su Ming''s magical ability, she is not surprised. She still relies on Su Ming''s ability to complete her work. I am reluctant to lose that ability, it is like a drug addiction, and I will feel uncomfortable without it.


    Looking at the answer written by Su Ming, it was still a sloppy subtitle, but the answer was correct. The students below were all envious. Su Ming''s grades were so good, and the question given by Xia Lina was so difficult that he actually It''s too strong to write down the answer easily, right?


    "Alas, this guy''s grades are too good to compare!" One person said depressedly.


    Li Gao smiled, "You are jealous now, and you will be jealous in the future! He has changed so much recently, he looks like a weirdo!"


    Su Ming was about to step down from the podium, but Xia Lina smiled, "Don''t rush to leave, the teacher still has tasks for you!"


    Su Ming stopped and said, "Beauty please tell me, I''m happy to finish it."


    Xia Lina blushed slightly, and the word "beauty" was too messed up. This is a classroom!


    "Su Ming! Please don''t say anything that has nothing to do with class!" Xia Lina said with a serious look, "Now that everyone is a middle school student, it''s time to practice courage, stand on the podium and speak to the students below, no, this time I will list Besides, Su Ming, you endorse and recite the article on page 65 of the Chinese language book."


    , -,

 Chapter 160： Wonderful in class...

    My beauty Qunfang 160 Wonderful in class...


    Su Ming had no objection, nodded, and began to memorize it in front of the students. Word by word, he slowly memorized the 65-page article!


    These articles, Su Ming has already studied, his memory is good, he has already memorized the content, and it is not difficult to memorize!


    Xia Lina smiled and listened to Su Ming memorizing the article smoothly without a single typo. She was once again amazed by Su Ming''s good academic performance!


    It seems that Su Ming really studied hard! Even if he has that kind of magical ability, if he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t recite the article word by word!


    When Su Ming was carrying it on his back, he suddenly showed a wicked smile. He deliberately put his body close to Xia Lina. Xia Lina didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but suddenly found that a hand gently moved from her soft and long. Liu''s waist slowly, slowly, slipped, and descended, and stretched out in a rhythmic, rhythmic manner... After reaching the back of her tall, upturned woman... Court, and then very unceremoniously, grabbed, grabbed, grabbed, and enjoyed it very much. , I was touched...touched!


    "Su Ming, you, what are you doing! Take your hands away and let people see you?" Xia Lina was nervous and couldn''t let the students below know about it, so she didn''t dare to speak loudly and whispered to Su Ming. airway.


    Since Su Mingtie, Xia Lina, and the door on the left side of the classroom are closed, no one sees what Su Ming is doing now!


    The podium is a unique desk. The underside of the desk is sealed, which completely prevents the eyes from seeing behind the desk. This is why Su Ming is not afraid of people below seeing it, and dares to secretly, touch, and Xia Lina.


    "Teacher, it''s alright. I''m very careful!" Su Ming chuckled badly!


    "You, let go, how can there be such a thing, I am your teacher!" Xia Lina''s face turned red!


    "Well, my teacher is also the teacher I like! We all did that, what''s wrong with it now?" Su Ming didn''t take his hand away, but enjoyed it for a while in his circle of perfection and fullness, and suddenly stopped again. Put it down, because the skirt Xia Lina is wearing is very short, and his hands are barely enough, long enough to probe into Xia Lina''s ass... Inside, Xun Mi Mi, I don''t know what''s going on...


    Then��


    Su Ming successfully found a certain forest and forest of a woman, and felt the density and density of it. Su Ming''s cool and sassy one was very rude and rogue, and continued to put in a little bit, and then, Xia Lina''s flower , Wearing underwear... He touched the tenderness and flowers of the pants, and gently scratched it with his fingers for a few times, vaguely, Su Ming felt Xia Lina''s trembling, which was a nervous emotional trembling.


    Beauty''s tight and tensed body froze, while her legs and legs couldn''t help tightening at the same time, and she just caught Su Ming''s bastard''s hand in it!


    "I beg you, hate it! How can you do that, take your hand away?" Xia Lina said softly, not daring to make a loud voice at all!


    The situation is quite dangerous. If she shows a little bit of strangeness, the students below will find Duan''er!


    Su Ming''s hands and fingers moved slowly and slowly on Xia Lina''s tender flowers with incomparably light and skillful movements, while others were endorsing the article to the middle.


    "Teacher, relax yourself, it will be very comfortable!"


    "Liu, hooligan, I''m going to get angry like this! I...I... um, hate it!" Xia Lina was angry, but she felt Su Ming''s hand pointing at her small and tender parts cunningly and cunningly... It made her feel some emotions uncontrollably, and her body was very...numb, getting more and more...numb.


    "Teacher, do you like it?" Su Ming said through his voice.


    "Cai, no, the teacher hates you!" Xia Lina said coquettishly, she is about to cry now, Su Ming''s hands are not ordinary evil, but super evil! Gradually, they got people out of... water! Damn, what an asshole.


    "Hmm... oh..." Xia Lina couldn''t help but let out a fragrant word in her small mouth. She found that her body gradually felt a sense of pleasure...


    "Uuuu, rascal. Can you spare the teacher, the teacher can''t do it anymore, yes, it''s coming!" Xia Lina was so ashamed that she was teased, her little... tender... tender was separated by panties... The heat, the flow, stained and stained the underwear...pants.


    Su Ming was very experienced in playing and playing. He felt that Xia Lina''s breathing began to rush and pant, and her love and water came out of her small and tender parts. He smiled and said, "Okay, then I won''t play!"


    "do not��"


    "Isn''t the teacher annoying? What''s wrong?" Su Ming was puzzled.


    Xia Lina''s face was flushed, red like roses and roses, and she said softly, "Don''t take your hands away, please, please continue, the teacher is begging you, you can''t ignore the teacher so irresponsibly!"


    "Well, that''s what you said!" Su Ming slightly removed Xia Lina''s underwear...pants, and smoothly touched Xia Lina''s small and tender, and then acted according to the rhythm just now, he did not let his fingers, send, enter small and tender, Instead, I play with love outside, because the big beauty is here, I want to satisfy my brother and brother... to satisfy her, and now I just give the big beauty some sweetness and head!


    Xia Lina wanted to cry but couldn''t cry, and she didn''t want Su Ming to take her hands away. It was now time for her to take it off. She would be very uncomfortable. She could only relax and enjoy herself. Different, moving, small and tender applauded, and released a shower of rain and water. Su Ming''s hand was slammed and hit like a bath or a bath...


    The students in Class 29 didn''t know what was going on. Xia Lina''s face was red and red, and her body suddenly trembled, causing them to be inexplicable.


    A student said with concern, "Mr. Xia Lina, are you all right?"


    "Ah, no, it''s alright! Don''t worry!" Xia Lina, who was in the midst of a climax, hurriedly answered the student!


    After a long time, Xia Lina glanced at Su Ming resentfully, she didn''t know where to send her anger, "Go down, go down, go to my office after class, understand?"


    "Understood!" Su Ming walked down in despair, he couldn''t guarantee that the beauty would lose control for a while, and settle accounts with himself on the spot!


    Xia Lina calmed down and looked at her masterpiece behind the podium. She was again ashamed and ashamed. For fear that her classmates would notice something after class, she poured the water glass over, destroying the traces!


    "What''s wrong with you? See you laugh so badly?" Tian Keke looked at Su Ming strangely.


    "Nothing." Su Ming replied casually.


    Xia Lina looked at him with murderous eyes, and continued her lecture.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, did he go too far? The big beauty must explode with anger! How will she freak out?


    For a while, Su Ming felt a little regretful, and his heart was chilled, Xia Lina''s eyes were so angry!


    , -,

 Chapter 161： Angry Sharina

    My Beauty Qunfang 161 Angry Charina


    "Ding Ding!" The bell for the end of the get out of class rang, and the class was finally over. The students in Class 29 rushed out of the classroom in high spirits!


    "Come here!" Xia Lina drank to Su Ming with an angry expression, the beauty is now angry, this hooligan actually... actually made an **** to herself like that on the podium. ��#_net��


    Su Ming rubbed his nose and followed, wondering how Xia Lina would deal with him later?


    Looking at Xia Lina''s eyes, Su Ming can think of how angry the beauty is now!


    He walked anxiously and walked through a long corridor. Su Ming then came to Xia Lina''s office. The door of the office was not closed. When Su Ming walked in, the sound of ''Peng'' was closed, and Xia Lina directly locked the door. Now, his face was flushed, and he looked at Su Ming with a very angry look.


    "I''m angry!" Xia Lina held back her words for a long time before she uttered this sentence, her beautiful and elegant face showed an angry look.


    "Hmm!" Su Ming knew it was too much, and hummed apologetically!


    "Humph! Actually,...to do such a shameful thing to the teacher, I, I..." Xia Lina couldn''t get angry, she clenched her fist and punched Su Ming''s belly hard!


    Su Ming was slightly in pain, but he didn''t resist. He was punched by the beauty!


    But this hasn''t calmed down Xia Lina, she opened her mouth and bit Su Ming''s left shoulder fiercely, Su Ming was bitten and screamed!


    "Teacher, forgive me!" Su Ming begged for mercy.


    "I won''t spare you, let, let the teacher spray...!" The more Xia Lina thought about it, the more angry she continued to bite on Su Ming''s right shoulder, and a red tooth mark appeared!


    Su Ming was about to be bitten and sighed, the angry beauty is really messing around, she doesn''t care about anything when she bites!


    Xia Lina didn''t know how long she had been biting, but she didn''t stop until she was tired, her face was still red with anger, recalling the pleasure just now, she gave Su Ming a cold look, too cunning!


    "Don''t be angry, okay? I''m impulsive, I won''t dare next time!" Su Ming apologized with sincerity.


    "It''s okay if I don''t get angry. You have to use the acceleration ability for me often in the future." Xia Lina said with a sullen face.


    "Hey, yes!" Su Ming nodded, "Beauty, don''t show such a cute expression, it''s really not cute, come on, laugh, that''s how you look good!"


    "Hee hee..." Xia Lina rolled her eyes at him and said seriously, "I told you, the teacher can touch you in many places, but only there are not allowed, you know?"


    "Well, I know!" Su Ming pressed Xia Lina against the straight wall on the left side of the door with a slight force with her hands, and put Xia Lina''s hands against the walls on both sides of her head. Su Ming kissed her full... full lips, full of The tender sensuality, the teacher''s kiss is so good, no matter how many times you kiss, you won''t get tired of it.


    "And, what are you going to do?" Xia Lina said coquettishly, dissatisfied with Su Ming''s domineering behavior, she tried to struggle, but found that her strength was too weak, and she couldn''t struggle out of Su Ming''s domineering!


    Su Ming bit the button of her neckline with his mouth, and the two groups of luxurious rooms were exposed, applauding endlessly, as if clamoring for others to taste it, Xia Lina blushed and said angrily, "No! It''s get out of class time, in case Someone came to look for me, easy to find."


    "It''s alright, we closed the door, who knows?" Su Ming was not nervous at all, buried his face in the two **** of Xia Lina Bai Nen and felt the strong fragrance, the whole person was very refreshed!


    Xia Lina''s pair are the best twin peaks in the whole school, and no one can compare to them!


    "You are getting more and more rude, is it because the teacher is used to it! Hurry up... um, oh! Stop it!" Xia Lina found that the jade room on the left was teased by an evil tongue, and she used Her lips were sucking her grape red with a little force, and her body suddenly froze, and she couldn''t help shouting a few drunk words!


    Su Ming let go of Xia Lina''s hands, and stretched out to hold the two white rooms in front of him. It was exaggerated, it was a murder weapon in the world.


    Slightly squeezed for a while, and Su Ming squeezed the two **** to both sides... pressing them over, you could clearly see that the two **** were squeezed into shape, but they applauded even more in front of Su Ming.


    Xia Lina''s body was also numb from being played with by him. Although she felt ashamed, she couldn''t help but cater to Su Ming, put her arms around Su Ming''s head, and approached her slightly!


    This action made Xia Lina''s complexion even more rosy! God, what the **** am I doing!


    ��Ziz����


    Su Ming took a few sips of sweetness, and the two red dots were enjoyed by him!


    "Um��"


    Xia Lina''s coquettish voice made her seem to have lost her mind when she was teased by Su Ming!


    "Teacher...Are you happy?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    "No, the teacher is unhappy..." Xia Lina rolled his eyes at him!


    "That''s it, then I won''t play!" Su Ming saw that she was obviously comfortable, but she showed a bad expression!


    Xia Lina was a little anxious, in the midst of beauty, she didn''t want Su Ming to stop playing suddenly, so she gave Su Ming helplessly, and said, "Teacher... cool... hurry up, don''t be slow!"


    "Haha..." Only then did Su Ming play it back excitedly.


    During the ?? period... Su Ming also secretly put his hand from the bottom of Xia Lina''s skirt, and found that the beauty was still wet... moist, and when he took out his hand, it was full of Xia Lina''s love water!


    Xia Lina got angry again and said that Su Ming was not allowed to touch here, but Su Ming wanted to touch it. She kicked Su Ming''s lower body with a kicked leg, Su Ming was startled and almost got hit.


    Su Ming became honest this time, not touching Sha Lina''s precious parts.


    "Nana, are you there?" Outside the door, Meng Ruxin''s voice smiled sweetly.


    The two who were stealing love heard Meng Ruxin''s voice, and at the same time showed a worried look, but when they saw the door was locked, they were relieved, and Xia Lina replied, "Yes, Mengmeng, are you looking for me?"


    "Hee hee, see what you said, it''s okay, can''t I come to see Nana?" Meng Ruxin laughed.


    "Yes... um, oh!" Su Ming suddenly teased the pair of huge mountain peaks in front of her, Xia Lina couldn''t help but hum a few times!


    "Nana, what are you doing? Why are you so happy?" Meng Ruxin said strangely.


    "Ah..., no, it''s nothing, I was sweeping the floor and accidentally fell over the broom." Xia Lina hurriedly made an excuse to explain!


    Meng Ruxin didn''t have any doubts and said, "I suddenly remembered something, so I won''t chat with you. By the way, let me tell you one thing, I won the championship in the concert, I''m so happy!"


    "Really? That''s Gongmengmeng, but you weren''t worried that day? Why did you suddenly find the feeling?" Xia Lina was also curious!


    "Hee hee... I won''t tell you, this is a little secret, I will thank the student who helped me! Nana is busy, I will go first!" Meng Ruxin pulled her high heels and walked away!


    Meng Ruxin can achieve good results, all of which are within Su Ming''s expectations, not surprising at all!


    "Okay, don''t get tired of playing, go back to class!" Xia Lina lost her senses because of the sudden influence, and laughed at this moment.


    "Yes, my teacher!" Su Ming loosened his mouth and said, "I''ll help you put it back on, hood."


    "Go away, I don''t want your help!" Xia Lina said shyly.


    "Then I want to." Su Ming got up rogue!


    "You man, beat you!" Xia Lina glanced at him with a smile, and put her hands behind her and buckled it back!


    , -,

 Chapter 162： senior, want

    My beauty, Qunfang 162, senior


    "Accelerated success...!"


    Su Ming used a five-fold acceleration for Xia Lina, Xia Lina was mad with joy, and had an urge to love Su Ming to death!


    Returning to the classroom, Su Ming continued his class, today''s class ended with a little sultry heat!


    After school, Tian Keke was called back by his mother and left school first!


    Su Ming returned to the dormitory, took a set of clothes to the bathroom, washed himself comfortably, then dressed up handsomely, and went to the Hundred Flowers Club.


    It has been a long time since I came to the Hundred Blossoms Fair, and I feel a little embarrassed. I wonder if Qunfang will be angry because they haven''t come?


    The Hundred Flowers Club was on the floor, Su Ming walked up the stairs, walked through more than a dozen rooms that were also dating clubs, and finally came to the Hundred Flowers Club!


    Looking at Qunfang, they were all waiting for them, because Qinyuan said that Su Ming would come over tonight, so they waited for Su Ming to come over with a happy heart!


    "Why did you come here! Really, let''s wait so long?" Li Yuling said coldly, her pale face showing some chills!


    "Sorry, I took a shower just now! It''s late, senior, don''t be angry!" Su Ming smiled embarrassedly and walked over. Seeing Li Yuling''s face covered with frost, she felt depressed, senior is always cold as frost, um, exit Flirting with her, "Senior, are you here? Are you so angry?"


    "You...you deserve a beating!" Li Yuling was so angry that her legs flew over!


    Su Ming naturally had a way to deal with it, and immediately showed an aggrieved expression, Li Yuling was about to get angry, when she saw Su Ming''s expression, she panicked and ran behind Qin Yuan, "Okay, so cute, you stop him, I am afraid!"


    "Big sister, you rubbish!" Li Lili pouted and teased!


    "Is there any way, this guy is too cunning!" Li Yuling gave Su Ming a blank look!


    Lan Wanxi twisted his waist, lightly dragged his slender legs, and walked over to Su Ming with a fascinated smile. His skin was as white as jade; She was wearing a short b skirt, which set off her round buttocks that made her nose bleed, and she walked with an endless enchanting sense of sex. "Handsome guy, long time no see! Do you miss someone?"


    As she spoke, she held Su Ming''s shoulders lightly with her jade hand, sighed with blue breath, and wore a fairy-like smile, which was extremely cute!


    Su Ming saw her windy and coquettish demeanor, and the gentle fragrance blew, making him full of energy, with an inexplicable sense of relief!


    Su Ming nodded and said, "Think, sister Wanxi is so beautiful, why would I not want to?"


    "Well, hee hee, how much do you think?" Lan Wanxi said with a sweet smile!


    "This, sister, how much do you miss me?" Su Ming didn''t answer the question, this girl is too confused!


    Lan Wan Xi snorted and said with a smile, "I miss you can''t sleep every day, I miss you not eating well every day, I wish you could comfort me, hug someone, or someone hugs you!"


    Lan Wanxi is more than a hug. In front of Qunfang, he stretched his hand directly under Su Ming, playing with that thing greedily...


    Everyone was speechless for a while, and Fang Mengqing said with contempt, "Sister Wanxi, you are so bad!"


    "Hee hee, sister Mengqing, come, have a moment with sister!" Lan Wanxi didn''t know what it was to be ashamed of, and in the past, she suddenly took off Fang Mengqing''s school group with force!


    Li Yuling tapped her head and said, "Wanxi, don''t blush, stop making trouble, we''re going to start making friends tonight!"


    "Oh." Lan Wanxi pouted and played with her hair.


    Li Yuling said, "Su Ming, you haven''t been here for a long time, you can''t keep up with our pace, so let''s skip the first one tonight and start the second one, do you have any opinion?"


    "No problem, I''ll try to make it up!" Su Ming smiled and nodded.


    "Then I''ll start assigning friends groups now. The first one is Su Ming, you and Yuan Peipei, the second one is Qin Yuan and me, the third one is Wang Xiaomei and Fang Mengqing, and the fourth one..." Li Yuling started the assignment seriously.


    After ??, Lan Wanxi shouted, "Hey, **** it, why not me and Su Ming? This is too unfair! I protest!"


    Qunfang looked at her lightly, "Who will let you and him in?"


    Li Yuling said, "Yuan Peipei is also chatting with Su Ming for the first time, you can wait for the next time!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I don''t want to do it now!" Lan WanXi dashed over and tried to break into the small room inside!


    "Oops, you slut... You don''t want to go in!" The beauties worked together to stop Lan Wanxi, Lan Wanxi tried to use hypnotism, but was firmly caught by them!


    Lan Wanxi glanced at them resentfully, and said, "Okay, just wait, it''s the next time!"


    Fang Mengqing smiled and said, "You two come in quickly, don''t waste your time!"


    Su Ming and Yuan Peipei looked at each other, Yuan Peipei''s eyes flashed with shyness, then nodded and said, "Let''s go in!"


    "Good..." Su Ming sneered and followed Yuan Peipei''s beautiful figure into the small space!


    When he got inside, Su Ming quickly locked the door to prevent Lan Wanxi from coming in. What a joke, it would be bad if someone suddenly broke in!


    Yuan Peipei sat down slowly, her graceful figure was pure and beautiful. Tonight she wore a thin suspender dress, and two bulging snow-capped mountains bulged in front of her, she was charming!


    The lower body, wearing casual white trousers, the wrapped pair of Ting legs are unusually slender, and the ten feet are painted with some red powder, which looks fragrant...yan!


    Su Ming locked the door and walked over, sitting opposite Yuan Peipei, looking at the beautiful and pure beauty senior sister, the other party''s face showed a little blush, a little cute!


    "Sister, what are we talking about?" Su Ming smiled and looked at Yuan Peipei!


    "Yeah! Talk, what are you talking about!" Yuan Peipei responded lightly, suddenly restrained, as if he had something to say, but he didn''t say it!


    "Sister, do you want to say something? Say it, I''ll listen." Su Ming looked at her with a charming smile!


    However, after his words went out, there was no response from Yuan Peipei for a long time, which made Su Ming wonder, does Senior Sister have something on her mind?


    Yuan Peipei clasped her hands together, and after a while, she seemed to have decided something, and said softly, "Sister, yes."


    "what?"


    Su Ming was stunned for a while, not understanding the meaning of the words!


    "Sister, your words are too profound, I can''t understand! Can you explain it a bit more clearly?" Su Ming was dissatisfied.


    Yuan Peipei''s face flushed and she said shyly, "Senior Sister...Yes!"


    "Eh? I can''t understand it!" Su Ming was depressed, "What do you want, senior? Please be more detailed, don''t do this, I feel like I''m being hooked!"


    , -,

 Chapter 163： faster

    My beauty Qunfang 163 be faster


    Yuan Peipei''s blushing look, it''s really hard for her to say those words, but these days, she really wants to get that feeling!


    "Sister, do you want to chat?" Su Ming was tired of waiting and said. ��#_net��


    "Let''s talk!" Yuan Peipei answered hurriedly.


    "Then what are you holding on to? Just say something!" Su Ming said.


    Yuan Peipei held back again. After a long time, she mustered up a lot of courage and said, "Senior sister wants you to help me!"


    "Yes��?"


    "That''s it!" Yuan Peipei nodded slightly and said, "It''s all your fault, if it weren''t for you, why would people need it!"


    "Okay, then I''ll be in charge, senior don''t be angry!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Really?" Yuan Peipei said eagerly with a look of joy.


    "Really." Su Ming smiled and said, "But if you help you, what about our friends? You can''t just go out without saying anything, right?"


    "This is easy to handle, can you help me while chatting?" Yuan Peipei suggested!


    "Uh, that''s a good idea, senior, do you need it now?" Su Ming nodded and smiled!


    "Yeah." Yuan Peipei blushed and nodded, got up slowly, walked to Su Ming''s side, and even took the initiative to pull~~ off her white slacks, two strands of white~~ tenderness is exposed~ came out, and the bag came out. ~Wearing a pair of pink~colored underwear...pants.


    Although the scenery is blocked, Su Ming can still see this fart~~/share has a different kind of bouncy feeling!


    Yuan Peipei''s front body was lying on the desk~~ in a very seductive..., tempting pose~~, casual pants~ pulled~~ to the crook of the foot, full of ~ meat ~... feeling of ass... buttocks up in Su Ming In front of her, she said softly, "Help, help me pull up my underwear~...Pants okay?"


    "Okay..." Su Ming was happy to help, put it on with his hands, and pulled it slightly~~/ Pulled it down, it was also pulled to the curved part of the leg~, and in the eyes, the scene was very fascinated~~/ The bewildering scenery curtain ~ into the eyes, Su Ming''s tongue is dry ~ dry, swallowed, looking at Yuan Peipei''s beauty ~ Bai Hou ~ ... Court, and the red rose that bloomed ~ very attractive!


    "Crack..." Su Ming excitedly clapped his hands with his hands. It felt good, and he instantly fell in love with Yuan Peipei''s beauty~ and stock.


    Yuan Peipei felt Su Ming''s mischief, and said coquettishly, "Why are you hitting me!"


    "I like..." Su Ming smiled.


    "I hate it, it''s started! Senior sister can''t wait!" Yuan Peipei shouted.


    "Oh, let''s chat and do it!" Su Ming moved his hand over, and used a finger to lightly play on Yuan Peipei''s rose, playing with a force that made Yuan Peipei instantly enter~~ into the wonderful force. ~~/ With that, Su Ming said, "Sister, we are talking about the second stage now, isn''t it time to get to know each other!"


    "Hmm..." Yuan Peipei replied softly, feeling that Su Ming''s hands were very experienced~playing~, she found that her place was gradually~overflowing~a little sweet~ Honey, my heart is shy, but full of When she liked it, she had a feeling of ~full~...foot, she said, "What do you usually like to do after school? How do you usually spend your time after school?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Sometimes I gamble, sometimes I go home to surf the Internet." Su Ming replied, seeing that Yuan Peipei''s roses were quickly leaked out by him, he smiled and said I tried to use my **** to slowly~send~enter~going, everything went smoothly without hindrance, it was full of warmth~the feeling of heat dissipated into my hand, that wonderful bag~��wrapped, really wonderful!


    Yuan Peipei felt Su Ming''s hand ~pointing~~ coming over, and suddenly her whole body trembled, a feeling that made her yearn finally got her wish, she was happy with it, although it was very comfortable, she didn''t dare to shout Come, because there are Li Yuling and the others outside, it would be a bad thing to shout out loud!


    Su Ming looked at Yuan Peipei''s enjoyment, and put his face on the left side of her face, feeling the fullness of Senior Sister at the moment...foot, he smiled, "Sister Senior, isn''t it good? What''s the rhythm?"


    "Okay, that''s great... Can you go a little faster!" Yuan Peipei couldn''t help but go back because of the slow pace, and gently bumped into Su Ming''s hand!


    "Okay! Senior Sister, feel free to enjoy!" Su Ming''s hand quickened a bit, Yuan Peipei was completely satisfied, and a small sound of drunkenness came out of his mouth!


    Su Ming smiled, "Sao~...Sister, you''re out again!"


    Yuan Peipei shyly said, "No, it''s not allowed to call people like this, only a little bit, not as much as last time!"


    "Hehe! You are Sao~...Sister, tell me now!"


    "don''t want!"


    "Hmph, you''re not obedient, I won''t help you!" Su Ming deliberately stopped.


    "I hate it, just say it, don''t stop! I...I''m Sao~...sister, I need to be loved by my younger brother." Yuan Peipei said with a ruddy face!


    Only then did Su Ming feel satisfied. Before he knew it, he was close to Yuan Peipei''s face, and he already felt a kind of happiness from the other party. It seemed that it would explode at that time, so Su Ming accelerated a little A few minutes, use two ~ ~ fingers to send ~ in ~ ~ go, speed up the activity!


    ��Wow����


    A burst of rain hit three meters away.


    The ground was a mess, and after a few seconds, it finally ended!


    Yuan Peipei''s body trembled~~ non-stop, came a high~~ peak!


    Su Ming looked at his hands and the messy floor, and smiled in his heart, Senior Sister, this is too cute, much fiercer than last time!


    worthy of being a senior, you can''t imagine her sturdiness...


    Looking at the drunk Yuan Peipei in front of him, Su Ming''s eyes flashed a little with a smile, and suddenly he took out his big thing. Aiming at the rose that had bloomed once, I slammed it into the past, and I went in~~~ who couldn''t keep it. Yuan Peipei couldn''t help but scream on the spot!


    Fortunately, Su Ming was prepared in advance and covered Yuan Peipei''s mouth with his hand.


    It''s just that Su Ming didn''t expect that his ~~~ huge pressure on Yuan Peipei was so fierce, Yuan Peipei''s scream broke through his hand, and a loud voice responded.


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Yuan Peipei was almost stunned by this cannonball, and the whole body was directly stiff, and it felt as if a huge object had been hit hard inside!


    "What''s going on? What are Yuan Peipei and Su Ming doing?" Li Yuling and the others heard the voice outside, and their faces were all wrinkled. Fang Mengqing asked, "Pepei, are you alright?"


    "Oh my God, what are the two talking about? Isn''t it a fight?" Qin Yuan also said something!


    "Who knows!


    "Hee hee, it seems very interesting! Next time I''ll have to scream a few times, let you guess, you can guess, you won''t be able to guess it!" Lilia said cutely.


    In the small space, Su Ming was cold and sweating, and found that he came too hard. I didn''t expect Yuan Peipei''s place to be so short, and he couldn''t bear his own thing at all, one needle in place!


    "I''m going to die, you killed me, it hurts to death!" Yuan Peipei exclaimed, "People ask you for help, but it''s not for you to take that thing..."


    , -,

 Chapter 164： later

    My beauty Qunfang 164 will be more


    Su Ming said apologetically, "I''m sorry senior, I didn''t know you couldn''t bear it, I was wrong!"


    Yuan Peipei groaned and said, "It hurts to death, how can you be so reckless, get away quickly, and you didn''t promise to let you go, go to me."


    Su Ming knew that she was angry. If she took it out now, she would definitely be angry. If she used this thing to comfort her and make her like it, it should solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, Su Ming suddenly sent it, and with a little force behind him, he tapped the big ~~~~ object smoothly, and sure enough, Yuan Peipei made a satisfied voice!


    "Don''t, rascal, take it away!" Yuan Peipei said angrily.


    Su Ming didn''t care, and continued to charge~~~ several times, each time with very little force. He knew that Yuan Peipei was hit by a fierce blow just now, and it hurts there. He needs to comfort him slowly!


    After ?? several times in a row, Yuan Peipei didn''t have much pain, and instead came a wonderful comfort. This part of the woman was comforted. No woman would hate it, on the contrary, they would like it.


    Yuan Peipei was no exception. When he got hit a few times, he didn''t get very angry and began to utter soft words!


    "Sister, are you still angry? Well, I''ll take it away!" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Ming thought she was angry, so she helplessly took out the big ~~~~!


    "Don''t, no, don''t be angry anymore, you can''t be like this, senior sister wants it!" Yuan Peipei said with shame~~~, how can she be willing to give up Su Ming in her wonderful state now?


    Su Ming smiled in his heart, it seems that Yuan Peipei likes it, I will say, no matter how reserved women are, they will never be able to resist in front of eldest brother~~~~ younger brother!


    "Really?"


    "Hmm! Hurry up, senpai can''t wait!"


    Su Ming grabbed Yuan Peipei''s hand with both hands, and let Yuan Peipei''s predecessor ~~ lie on the table~~~, upturned, ,, fart~~...butt towards him.


    Su Ming drew it rhythmically, and every time he moved, he could feel the warmth and happiness of Yuan Peipei''s rose.


    After a long time, Su Ming stopped moving and said, "Sister, I''m tired, it''s your turn to do it!"


    Su Ming is not an idiot, naturally he has to enjoy himself for a while!


    "Oh, then I''ll do it!" Yuan Peipei said with a smile, now she is happy.


    Su Ming sat in the chair behind him, relaxed all over, and looked at Yuan Peipei''s light body. She didn''t turn around, and moved slightly in front of Su Ming. Su Ming held the tiger power under him and found a position, Yuan Peipei did it slightly. It was wonderful and smooth when she came down, she forced her body to slam down, making a loud vibration!


    "What, I''m amazing, right?" Su Ming smiled proudly.


    Yuan Peipei''s face was ruddy, and she got the sweetness. She said obediently, "It''s amazing, Senior Sister is so happy now, um! Hmm."


    This method was done for about ten minutes, and the two switched to another method. Su Ming lay down on the desk and let Yuan Peipei do it on it. After a while, they continued until Su Ming hugged Yuan Peipei''s legs and started to do it. on.


    The battle lasted for half an hour, and Su Ming finally defeated Yuan Peipei. At the same time, he did not suppress himself, and he excitedly moved over. Yuan Peipei felt a sense of fullness.


    Then, it''s over!


    After gasping for a while, Su Ming removed the black hair on both sides of Yuan Peipei''s face with his hands and said, "Sister, are you satisfied?"


    "Well, satisfied! You are so manly!" Yuan Peipei said with a smile in Su Ming''s arms, she didn''t move, and the two were still together at this time!


    "Do you want to do it in the future?" Su Ming said while playing with Yuan Peipei''s body.


    "Of course you do! If you don''t give it to me, I''ll never stop with you!" Yuan Peipei said as she couldn''t think of any words.


    "Hehe! Senior Sister is so naughty, oh, don''t hammer me!" Su Ming suffered from pain and was hammered on his body!


    Yuan Peipei turned her head and kissed Su Ming, Yan smiled and said, "Calling you such a rascal is obviously asking you to help others to do it, but you''re actually doing it like this! In the future, the needs of the senior sister will be entirely up to you, if you don''t give it, okay? , I killed this fellow."


    "Hee hee, are you willing?" Su Ming rolled his eyes!


    "Why don''t you give up! Watch me teach this guy, it''s too fierce!" Yuan Peipei got up, so he cut it off with his hands.


    Su Ming hurriedly stopped her little hand, if something went wrong with this thing, wouldn''t all her women be crazy in the future?


    "Hey, the two inside, why haven''t you come out yet? Half an hour has passed!"


    "It came out, wait!" Yuan Peipei shyly looked at the messy pictures on the ground and the table, all of which were made by her.


    "Let''s destroy the traces! Don''t let them discover anything!" Yuan Peipei said.


    Su Ming naturally agreed, nodded immediately, poured a water glass with her, then Yuan Peipei pulled up her slacks, straightened her clothes, and saw that Su Ming was also dressed, she smiled, "Go out, don''t Make them wait!"


    Outside, Li Yuling and others saw them coming out late, and they all showed dissatisfied expressions. Fang Mengqing said, "What''s wrong with you? Are you too engaged in chatting?"


    "Hey, inside... God, what the **** are you doing? There''s water all over the place, and the tabletop is also water, so there''s no need to exaggerate, right?" Li Yuling looked surprised!


    Lan Wanxi seemed to be a little weirder. She looked at the two with serious eyes and asked, "What did you do?"


    "Nothing! What are you looking at us doing?" Yuan Peipei kept her expression unmoved.


    "Really? But why do you always look like you are related?" Lan Wanxi was still suspicious!


    Su Ming said with a guilty conscience, "Actually, my senior sister and I have chatted to the level of heart-to-heart, of course we have a good relationship!"


    "No way? It''s only been half an hour since the two of you chatted, and this is developing too fast, right?" Li Yuling said in shock!


    "Yes, eldest sister, it''s a little too soon." Yuan Peipei was afraid that they would continue to doubt, so she quickly replied!


    Actually, only Lan Wanxi was more suspicious, and the rest were not so suspicious. Next, Li Yuling and Qinyuan went in to chat. They walked over together, closed the door, and started chatting for half an hour.


    Soon, it was Wang Xiaomei and Fang Mengqing''s turn. They were both gentle girls. They had few topics when chatting, and they lacked courage in each other!


    However, when they arrived at Lanwanxi, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door of the Hundred Flowers Club. I saw three male students and two girls pushed open the door impolitely, and the head of the five who came in was the one A handsome, fair-skinned teenager with a faint smile on his face!


    , -,

 Chapter 165： come looking for something

    My beauty Qunfang 165 is looking for something


    Lan Wanxi, who was about to enter the warm space, suddenly stopped and followed everyone to look at the person who suddenly entered the place rudely. The male student had a faint smile on his face, but in this smile, there was a hidden knife in the smile. a feeling of!


    Su Ming looked over and saw the virtue of this kid, and knew that he was planning to come and join the Hundred Flowers Club, what he wanted to do with the school beauties!


    Unfortunately, Su Ming will not allow such a thing to happen. All the women in the Hundred Flowers Club are his, and no one can own them. From the day he joined the Hundred Flowers Club, he made this decision in his heart.


    "Who is this?" Lan Wanxi said angrily, being disturbed to make friends, she didn''t give a good look to those people at all!


    The other five people, the handsome man at the head, said in anger, "Who is this? Open your eyes and look at Master Ben, the most handsome and attractive student at Ishida Middle School! Didn''t you see it?"


    His name is Lu Shaofeng, a rich boy. His father is the boss of a large company in Yunyang City.


    It can be said that he is a rich second-generation son who is spoiled and even dismissive.


    As for the other two men, they are his servitors, and their faces are all dog-legged!


    The two women behind her, with red hair and blue hair, were dressed sexually and seductively, and even exposed their **** too much. You could see a red spot protruding from the twin peaks, and one of the female students, Fen Lin, was wearing Coquettish, even more extreme than Lan Wanxi, wearing a skirt that is so short that you can see less buttocks, and when she walks and moves, her tugging thighs are round and slender!


    Lan Wanxi glanced at the past, "I don''t know who you are, do you think you are handsome? Why didn''t I see it, you are a little white-faced rich second generation, you are very arrogant if you have a few money?"


    "Grass, you bitch, don''t you fuck? You dare to call me a little white face? I don''t want to mess with you anymore!" Lu Shaofeng said with a cold expression on his face.


    Lan Wanxi smiled sweetly, "I''m so afraid, it''s wet here...you need a bang, but can you **** it? You don''t even look at your appearance, you think your dad is Li Gang, do whatever you want. ?"


    "You...damn bitch, I want you to look good later!" Lu Shaofeng was so angry that he pointed at Lan Wanxi, then calmed down, showing a faint smile, and said, "Hehe! I heard Baihua The meeting is full of beauties, and the four school beauties are gathered here. It can be said that a hundred flowers are gathered here! It''s a pity, there is no man, you have no man to comfort you when you are in love! Why don''t you let me join, with my family background and talent Appearance, fully qualified to join your dating club!"


    "That''s right, Brother Feng is the son of the boss of a big company. He has endless money. What can he do?" A follower laughed.


    "Mmmm, Brother Feng, if they don''t agree, they''ll be fools." Fenlin said with a smile! Holding Lu Shaofeng''s arm, he was very obediently sticking to him!


    Lu Shaofeng looks very cool, these days, the rich is the big brother, the followers should be the most flattering, the women should be the most obedient, and the trainers are extremely well-behaved!


    Su Ming looked at this guy very interestingly, to see what kind of tricks he wanted to play!


    "I refuse, there is already a man in the Hundred Flowers Club, and there is no need for other men to join. Besides, you guys are endless, one or two are so cheap, you won''t bother us, either!" Li Yuling treated them coldly. said!


    "Oh, isn''t this Li Yuling, headed by the four school beauties! What''s wrong with this temper? No wonder you haven''t had a boyfriend in the third year. With your temperament, Aunt Tiantian... Mom''s passion, no man deserves to like you! You''re good! There are birds, but looking at you, you probably have never seen a bird!" The red-haired woman sneered.


    "What are you talking about? Shut up your stinky mouth, what does my eldest sister care about if you don''t have a boyfriend? It''s better than a sleeping girl like you?" Li Yuling''s tone was cold!


    "Cut." It was difficult for the other party to refute, so he could only cut a sentence with a light smile!


    Li Yuling ignored her and said to Lu Shaofeng without giving face, "Trash, what are you doing here?"


    "Haha, of course I''m looking for something, do you think I''ll come here for no reason?" Lu Shaofeng smiled, glanced at Li Yuling''s figure in an unruly manner, and praised him, "As expected. She is the first of the school''s beauties, and this figure is much more excellent than the two goods around me."


    Li Yuling said very annoyed, "What on earth are you trying to do? Get out of here if you have nothing to do, I feel sick looking at you for a second!"


    "Humph! Don''t be so disrespectful, I will find a way to make you schoolgirls obedient later!" Lu Shaofeng was not angry, looked at Su Ming casually, and said with disdain, "Boy, what are you doing? Are you qualified to join the Hundred Flowers Club? You are so poor, do you think you will be rich when you drive a sports car? It''s ridiculous, compared with this young master, you are nothing, and you actually hold Qin Yuan''s hand all day long. Is it so shameless? To tell you the truth, Qin Yuan is the school girl I liked a long time ago, so if you don''t have the ability, don''t drag others, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Su Ming was inexplicably sprayed for a meal, obviously a little upset, this fellow is too arrogant, right? Grandpa doesn''t speak, but you think Grandpa is easy to bully?


    Qinyuan looked at Su Ming embarrassedly. She had too many suitors. According to the queue, she would be able to queue outside the school!


    It''s just that Qinyuan didn''t expect that Lu Shaofeng was so annoying that he really wanted to use the bench to beat him to death!


    "Are you talking to me?" Su Ming shrugged his shoulders and said calmly. He didn''t show anger, but asked curiously!


    Such contemptuous eyes suddenly angered Lu Shaofeng, but this boy also held back his anger, he couldn''t lose to Su Ming, and smiled lightly, "Yes, boy, I''m just talking to you, you Are your ears deaf? Or is your brain flooded?"


    "I''m sorry, my mind is very normal, but I think your brain is broken. As soon as you come here, you will chirp endlessly. I suddenly found out that those shrew aunties outside are much more elegant than you!" Su Ming laughed mockingly. !


    "You..." The other party''s expression sank, "You guy... Hmph, I don''t care about you as much. People with your identity are not qualified to have a school beauty, nor do you look in the mirror to see yourself."


    Seeing his disdainful look, Su Ming didn''t teach the kid a lesson immediately, but said with a chuckle, "According to what you said, you want to compare qualifications? Well, do we want to compare qualifications? "


    "Okay, I can''t ask for it." Lu Shaofeng said with a shy smile.


    Recommended Urban Shuangwen, author Invincible Big Burger, book title


    Recommended fantasy blood, author Zilong Qingliang, title


    Recommended Urban Shuangwen, author Su Pai, book title


    , -,

 Chapter 166： What are your qualifications to have a school flower?

    My beauty Qunfang 166 What qualifications do you have to have a school flower?


    Su Ming with an indifferent smile, glanced at Lu Shaofeng, the other party looked like an arrogant playboy, Su Ming knew that this kid was very proud now, did he think he was a rich second generation and was very embarrassed?


    Su Ming felt that he abused his temper before teaching him a lesson, and then cleaned him up when he had no temper at all!


    Thinking of this, Su Ming said, "Since you are so confident, let''s compare the qualifications now. Let''s talk about it first! What qualifications do you have to have a school flower?"


    "Haha! It''s easy to say, I''m not afraid to hit you, this guy." Lu Shaofeng smiled very shyly, and a few younger brothers followed suit, and the two women were even more enchanting next to him, "Boy , let��s talk about my identity first! I am the son of the chairman of Baohua Group. I have a lot of money, and I can��t spend it all. Can you compare with me in this regard?��


    "No!" Su Ming answered frankly!


    "Hey, that''s right, you''ve already lost a game, so..."


    "Wait..." Su Ming stopped the exit!


    "What? I don''t have money, aren''t you convinced?" Lu Shaofeng became dissatisfied!


    Su Ming smiled lightly and said, "But is that your money? Is it your money?"


    "Why not! My dad''s money is my money, what''s the problem?" Lu Shaofeng laughed!


    Su Ming smiled sarcastically, seeing him with such an expression, Su Ming sneered, "Since you said that, then you are also qualified to compare with you!"


    Su Ming held Qin Yuan''s gentle hands, Qin Yuan was a little puzzled, but Su Ming smiled, "Qin Yuan has chosen to follow me, her mother is rich, and her mother has no son, I can inherit it in the future. Her wealth, this qualification, is much stronger than your kid!"


    "Qian, who is her mother?" Lu Shaofeng said disdainfully, although Su Ming said that this qualification is also considered, he relies on the family, while Su Ming relies on the relationship of son-in-law, everyone is reasonable, but he still disdain, Qin Yuan''s family How much money does he have?


    This is impossible. Lu Shaofeng''s father''s large company group ranks ninth in wealth in Yunyang City. How can ordinary people compare?


    Qinyuan saw Lu Shaofeng''s disdainful demo, and immediately smiled proudly, "My mother is Qinying, can your father have as much money as my mother?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve never heard of this woman''s name before, so I''m so embarrassed to say it and compare it to Brother Feng?" said one of the attendants mockingly.


    "Pa..." Lu Shaofeng looked ugly, slapped his valet vigorously with his hand, and scolded, "What the **** do you know, Qin Ying is the most powerful woman in Yunyang City. I don''t know how fragrant it is, my dad is hardly worth mentioning in front of her."


    Lu Shaofeng''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect Qin Yuan to have such an identity. He lost this qualification, and he lost very badly!


    Lu Shaofeng''s original virtues turned into a very depressed look in an instant!


    Li Yuling and the others all covered their mouths and laughed. Seeing the boy Su Ming attacked with a gloomy expression, they had an indescribable refreshment in their hearts!


    Desires are often unlucky.


    Su Ming glanced at Lu Shaofeng disdainfully this time, which made the other party''s teeth scratch and was very unconvinced.


    But soon, Lu Shaofeng found another topic with an arrogant look on his face, and said, "Hmph, I lost the first game, and you definitely can''t beat me in the second game!"


    "Cut! Say whatever you want." Su Ming put his hands on his chest and looked at each other indifferently!


    Lu Shaofeng said, "Let''s be more handsome now! Look at me, I''m handsome and dashing, I don''t know how many women have been fascinated by me, and my appearance is enough to be worthy of chasing school girls, and you, you Even if your face is ugly, and you still have a charming smile, women will be scared away when they see you!"


    "Cut, why can''t I see it, how do you look like a little white face?" Su Ming loosely smiled on his shoulders.


    "Ab... What kind of vision do you have, girl, tell me quickly, am I handsome?" Lu Shaofeng said to the two horses behind him.


    They naturally came to praise for a while, and praised Lu Shaofeng to the sky, Lu Shaofeng was extremely proud!


    But soon he was attacked, the four school beauties all showed disgusting expressions, Li Yuling said, "Just your face is still handsome? It''s a bit watery to treat you as a woman. Tender, but can you be more tender than our women? You look like a sissy, I really don''t know how your mother gave birth to a guy with a woman''s face and a man''s body, just be a shemale, otherwise it will look the same no matter how you look at it. nausea!"


    "You...you are the most humane." Lu Shao said angrily with a desperate look!


    "Yeah, yeah! Shemales are suitable for you! Shameless to compare with my brother Su Ming, are you embarrassed? Brother Su Ming is the most manly. He beats bad people, beats bad people, and is invincible Ishida Middle School. This is what you can compare to. Right?" Lilia hummed with a cute exit!


    Su Ming looked at Li Liya gratefully, she was so adorable, I would like you to have a lollipop tonight.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do! There are so many of them, we can''t bully them!" The attendant was distressed!


    Lu Shaofeng, of course, also found this problem, and now he is looking for something to compare, he has to win Su Ming once to be happy.


    It''s just that Su Ming became impatient, and one sentence made him speechless, "I will compare your real qualifications with you now, so that you can know what is qualified to have a school flower, I have endured a knife for Qinyuan, Qinyuan is for me You have been injured, do you have this kind of thing? Can you do it? To put it a bit harsher, you kid is just a poor fellow who has nothing to complain about, and has nothing to look for. Is the generation great? I am the one who abused people like you!"


    "Damn...what are you talking about? You''re just making excuses and moaning, what right do you have to scold me like this?" Lu Shaofeng was furious, but Su Ming couldn''t get enough of his words! It felt like Su Ming had slapped him severely for not doing anything at all!


    Su Ming said lightly, "What did I say about you? Are you unconvinced? Then tell me about your qualifications? I don''t have time to watch you fussing and moaning here!"


    "Damn..." Lu Shaofeng blushed with anger, and he couldn''t refute Su Ming for a while. Su Ming''s words entered his heart with a kind of sarcasm, and he couldn''t find words to win face back!


    "Brother Feng, don''t be angry, we still have moves!"


    Lu Shaofeng''s face suddenly smirked again and again, as if thinking of something, and then he smiled cynically, "Yes, we still have moves, hum! Let your kid make me lose face, you wait!"


    Said, Lu Shaofeng reached into Fenlin''s trouser pocket on the left and took out an exquisite Nokia mobile phone, which he picked up with a sinister smile.


    This move attracted the attention of Su Ming and Qunfang. They all looked at Lu Shaofeng, strictly speaking, they looked at the mobile phone that he suddenly took out. The gloomy smile changed their faces. There was always a kind of A bad premonition came to my mind!


    , -,

 Chapter 167： The school flowers were photographed

    My beauties Qunfang 167 school flowers were photographed


    Hundred Flowers Party, with Lu Shaofeng taking out the mobile phone, everyone''s eyes focused on the past, I don''t know what this kid wants to play!


    Originally, Su Ming wanted to shoot him out, but he was too lazy to waste time with this kid. He could see the other party''s deceitful eyes, so he gave up this idea. Since the other party didn''t give up and left, he had to repair him again!


    "Hey hey hey! Open your eyes to see what this is, you will be very excited after reading it. 1" Lu Shaofeng opened the mobile phone album with great ease, and the screen of the mobile phone was facing Su Ming. On the other hand, when they opened the album, they saw a picture of Li Yuling''s fruit and photos. In the photo, some of Li Yuling''s body was left unattached. On the slim body, it is very charming!


    Li Yuling in the photo is taking a bath. The photo was taken from the front, so you can see her slender and slender figure, and some of them can see it!


    Li Yuling blushed with shame, and said angrily, "You actually secretly... filming me? Son of a bitch, courting death!"


    Li Yuling was extremely angry. When she saw the photo, she was instantly as cold as ice, and she immediately cooled down from her red face!


    The other girls also showed angry expressions. This guy is so shameless, he secretly took a photo of the eldest sister. When you look at the place where the photo is taken, you can tell that it was taken in the bathroom of the school. , Boys can''t get in at all, so the only thing that can show that the people who took the photo must be the two women beside Lu Shaofeng!


    Li Yuling had the urge to tear up those two women in the past, the hateful two scumbags actually took pictures of their own fruit and photos!


    "Haha, don''t be in a hurry to get excited, it''s not just Li Yuling''s fruit photos, but also the fruit photos of your three school flowers, I ordered Fenlin to take them together, let you see your snow body, how charming it is. !" Lu Shaofeng flipped through the photo with great pride, and then revealed Qin Yuan''s red jade body, which was also unclothed, with some naked body exposed, and the water from the tap poured on her graceful snow body, round white. The lustrous body of his body was bewildered, and Su Ming looked a little obsessed. This was the first time he saw the entire red and white body of the two beautiful school girls! So beautiful!


    But Su Ming''s heart was also on fire. Sure enough, Lu Shaofeng''s fellow would not leave easily. It turned out that he kept such a hand!


    "Humph! You are a scumbag, please return the photo to us." Qin Yuan said angrily. When she saw her photo, her face suddenly became angry, and she wanted to kill Lu Shaofeng!


    What kind of big event would it be if the photo was posted?


    The fruits and photos of the four school flowers will definitely cause a sensation in the school, and even Yunyang City will spread the news!


    School flowers are like bright flowers in a city, and the explosion of such indecent photos will definitely have a great impact on their holiness!


    "Haha! Do you want to go back? It''s not that easy!" Lu Shaofeng continued to open the photos of Fang Mengqing and Yuan Peipei, and saw the fruit photos of the four school beauties. But he didn''t regret it at all, but said in a deterrent manner, "If you want to return to Guozhao, you all have to obey me, otherwise, hehe, I can''t guarantee what I will do, you can decide!"


    "Brother Feng, you deterred them this time, they were so proud just now!" The blue-haired woman said with a charming smile.


    "Of course, I have to thank you. If you didn''t help me take pictures secretly, how could I get their fruit photos? Come on, I''ll reward you." Lu Shaofeng put his hand over excitedly, and the woman also cooperated Ass, let him have a hard time!


    "Aiya, Brother Feng, you are such a bad person, someone is here." The woman squeaked.


    "Really? Haha! I''ll kill you **** after I go back." Lu Shaofeng laughed.


    The two valet followed along and laughed, and the master finally got back, and of course they complied!


    Li Yuling said coldly, "How do you want to return the photo to me?"


    Qinyuan, Fang Mengqing, Yuan Peipei, the three girls also looked at Lu Shaofeng coldly. They are now scared. If their fruit photos are really revealed, how can they have the face to study in the future? How to go out and meet people?


    "It''s very simple, I want to get back your photos, the four of you are good, and I have a good night with me. I want to **** you together, the four school flowers, what is it, how wonderful it will be if you sing it? It really makes me look forward to it. Ah!" Lu Shaofeng held the phone and laughed grimly!


    "Humph! Don''t even think about it, how could we do such a thing to you? You rubbish, scum, go dream!" Fang Mengqingrao is a gentle character, and now he has to start swearing!


    Really can''t get over it! This guy is so hateful, he must be taught a lesson.


    However, the photos are now in the hands of others, and they have nothing to do.


    "You don''t want to do it? Well, then you will regret it. If you want your reputation or your body, I advise you to consider it well." Lu Shaofeng smiled lightly.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Li Yuling couldn''t hold back her anger any longer, she ran over and started to beat him!


    "Humph!" Fenlin sneered and rushed out, choosing to fight with Li Yuling. The woman''s fight was a bit of a headache, tearing... clothes, pulling her hair, getting entangled and biting, it was all very exciting anyway!


    Li Yuling was so angry that she didn''t care about anything, and the blood flowed out of Fenlin''s nose, the clothes on her body were shattered, and the pair in front of her were punched a few times by Li Yuling, and she cried in pain!


    "Fenlin, don''t be afraid of her, I''ll help you fight back." Another blue-haired woman rushed over, two fights one, Li Yuling immediately fell behind!


    At this time, Qin Yuan, Yuan Peipei and the others also took the shot with anger, one of four flattened, and soon they were flattened with blue noses and swollen faces, and completely lost their temper!


    Qinyuan said angrily, "To take a picture of us, sisters, we''re going to beat them hard."


    "Peng." "Ah...ah."


    The two women were cleaned up by them for a while, and looked at Li Yuling and the others fiercely.


    "Brother Feng, they have tortured us, you have to help us settle accounts! We are wronged to death!" Fenlin cried.


    Lu Shaofeng smiled, "Stay aside, I''m not interested in you now, I''ve messed with you more than a hundred times, and I''m already tired of it."


    "Trash, return our photos." Li Yuling said angrily.


    "Impossible, unless you agree to my request and come with me for one night, otherwise you will know the consequences, this is just a photo transfer, I still keep the bottom photo, as long as the bottom photo is not exposed, your fruits and photos are still there. Don''t try to resist, it''s useless!" Lu Shaofeng won''t give them back at all, he finally got this good opportunity to intimidate the four school beauties to sleep with him, will he give up at that wonderful time?


    Li Yuling and the others listened, and they knew how despicable this guy was. Although they were angry, they also knew that it was not so easy to get back the photos.


    In the end, the four school beauties could only look at Su Ming together. Their eyes were already lustrous, and they didn''t know what to do!


    "Su Ming, you need to help us get the photos back!" Li Yuling cried and begged, she was scared now!


    , -,

 Chapter 168： Overbearing solution

    My beauty Qunfang 168 overbearing solution


    Su Ming looked at the tears that fell from the faces of the four school beauties, the pitiful eyes that had no choice but to ask for help, and the anger in his heart became even stronger. Su Ming hated seeing women cry the most. , especially uncomfortable!


    "Have you been squeamish enough?" Su Ming looked at Lu Shaofeng and said coldly, he regretted doing it today who was going to teach him a lesson!


    "Haha! Not yet! How can I give up if I haven''t achieved my goal? Do you want to return the photo? Hit me? Hey, I''m a gentleman, and I don''t want to do anything with you." Lu Shaofeng said while playing with his phone. .


    "bump."


    He just finished speaking, and then he felt a punch in the face, and the force of the punch made his face twist!


    "Damn... you actually hit me?"


    "Grass, what''s wrong with beating you, by the way, I''m not a gentleman, I''m a barbarian!" Su Ming said indifferently, for a guy like Lu Shaofeng, there''s no need to be polite to him, just beat him hard. !


    One punch power.


    Lu Shaofeng''s face turned red after the beating. He stepped back three steps, looked at Su Ming angrily, and said angrily, "Humph! You hit me, you are tired of living, I want you to regret it."


    As he said that, Lu Shaofeng ran back one step at a time and tried to kick Su Ming away with one kick.


    Su Ming just avoided it a little, he didn''t need to use super power at all, he simply avoided its attack, and then put his foot on Lu Shaofeng''s abdomen, he screamed in pain, feeling his body being shaken Very distressing!


    "Go on, you two guys, you still can''t take action when you see me being beaten?" Lu Shaofeng said angrily.


    Having suffered two losses in a row, he felt that he was losing face, so he ordered his subordinates to shoot at Su Ming.


    The two surrounded Su Ming and started to attack with one punch and one kick. They tried to take down Su Ming with such an attack, but their strength was too weak! Even if Su Ming doesn''t use super powers, he can easily deal with them.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The strength of the two feet swept across, and the two were thrown to the door. They vomited blood in their mouths and received a huge shock!


    "Two wastes, I didn''t want you to be beaten when I gave you money to support you, grass, go back and take him." Lu Shaofeng hurriedly said, he felt dangerous, he didn''t expect Su Ming to be so capable of fighting!


    Lu Shaofeng is not a capable person, his strength is only a rookie level, how can he be Su Ming''s opponent, Su Ming''s current skills are strong, he can''t imagine!


    "Boss, we can''t do it anymore, we can''t get up, his strength is so strong that he can crippled both of us!" a guy said in pain.


    "Humph! Go!" Lu Shaofeng said coldly, seeing that he couldn''t beat Su Ming, he didn''t expect to use force to deal with Su Ming, but turned on his phone and said, "If you dare to hit me again, I will Make sure to post these photos so the whole school can see their bodies and see what you can do to me?"


    Su Ming frowned and found that it was a little troublesome, but he also had a solution. Since the bottom photo was still in his hands, he could force him to hand it over.


    "Pfft."


    "Ah... you cut me, you bastard!"


    Lu Shaofeng screamed like a pig, his right hand was pierced by Su Ming with a knife, and it was nailed to the floor in horror, and the blood was very bright!


    Su Ming let go of the saber in his hand and let the saber nail Lu Shaofeng''s hand. He smiled lightly, "How does it feel? Don''t think that the film is in your hand, so I can''t let you hand it over? I don''t believe you can hold on to it!"


    "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts to death, you kid can''t die, I want you to regret doing it, I won''t let you go." Lu Shaofeng shouted curse words, he is now nailed with a knife , the right hand is almost useless, and he is enduring the pain that he can''t bear at all!


    "Grass, are you still arrogant with me?" Su Ming reached out and took Lu Shaofeng''s mobile phone, put it on the ground, and stepped on it with his feet. Domineering, said, "Where''s the bottom photo? Now, immediately, hand it over."


    "Impossible!" Lu Shaofeng looked at him horribly!


    "Humph! It seems that this pain is not enough for you. Well, I''ll cut off your **** so that you won''t be able to get a woman in the future. Are you afraid?" Su Ming sneered, took out his saber, and kicked He knocked Lu Shaofeng down, holding a saber in his hand, and stabbed Lu Shaofeng''s second part without even thinking about it.


    "Hey...Wait, you can''t take action, I''m scared, I''ll show you a low light, please don''t cut my dick!" Lu Shaofeng''s face was pale, and there was a tremor in his heart, he saw Su Ming His actions did not mean to stop at all. Knowing that Su Ming was serious, he had to surrender quickly, he didn''t want to lose his second child, a man without this stuff would be meaningless to live!


    "You''re funny! How about a low photo?" Su Ming looked at him indifferently and put away his saber!


    Lu Shaofeng groaned in pain again, and blood was still flowing out of his hands, but he didn''t dare to neglect at all, and quickly asked Fenlin to take out another mobile phone from his body, "Here, don''t hit me, I''m scared. Don''t dare next time!"


    "Then why don''t you get out?" Su Ming said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes." Lu Shaofeng dared to slow down, the two women supported him and hurriedly left the Hundred Flowers Fair!


    Su Ming turned on the phone and looked at the album inside. Sure enough, he saw the fruit photos of the four school flowers, not only that, but also dozens of photos of women, some of which were very changeable and state-of-the-art, making Su Ming a little ashamed. Second-generation life is really luxurious.


    "Great, we''re safe!" Fang Mengqing ran to Su Ming with a happy face, took the phone and watched with Li Yuling and the others. Their faces were all flushed, and they gave Su Ming a hard look. , which made Su Ming pouted innocently!


    "Step on it and destroy it!" Li Yuling threw her phone to the ground and stepped down with her long legs. The phone was broken, and Qin Yuan and the others also followed to relieve their anger and stepped on the phone to the extreme.


    "What a pity! I still want to see the figures of my sisters!" Lilia smiled quirkily.


    "Look at your sister! You''re so curious, why don''t we take some fruit photos for you!" Li Yuling angrily went over to catch Li Liya''s solution and clothes.


    "No, eldest sister, I was wrong, I dare not!" Li Liya ran away.


    Qinyuan said, "Next time we have to be on guard, we can''t take pictures of people secretly, or it''ll be the end of the next time, if the pictures are really leaked by that kind of person, we will be ashamed!"


    "Sister Yuan is right, we have to be more careful in the future." Fang Mengqing nodded in agreement.


    The trouble was over, and Qunfang showed happy smiles. Now they found out that Su Ming would be there with Hundred Flowers. would not agree!


    At this moment, Su Ming''s cell phone rang suddenly, and it was Zhao Yan who called him, Zhao Yan said, "Su Ming, I have found some useful information. Among the prisoners in the case is a student named Lu Shaofeng, who is in the process of In the school, can you help me observe him?"


    , -,

 Chapter 169： Urgent urination

    My beauty Qunfang 169 people urgently need to urinate


    "Lu Shaofeng, that guy?" Su Ming was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Okay, I''ve seen that guy before, and he beat him up for something just now. He probably wasn''t convinced and wanted to deal with me, just right, I Go and take him to the police station and hand it over to you!"


    "Don''t, don''t capture him for now, there are other accomplices that haven''t been found, you can just observe him temporarily." Zhao Yan said.


    "Got it!" Su Ming nodded with a smile, and said, "Is there any other order? I''m atonement now!"


    "Hmph! I''m not angry anymore for talking about that incident!" Zhao Yan snorted and said, "Come over to my side tonight and discuss with me how to find those criminals, this time you have to fully assist me. "


    "Good..." Su Ming smiled and hung up the phone.


    Li Yuling said, "Let''s go out! It''s getting late, go out for supper, then take a shower and sleep!"


    "Hey, supper is here, I''m starving to death!" Li Lili was the first to rush out of the room and ran all the way to the powder shop outside the school!


    "Sister, wait for me!" Li Liya followed, looking in a hurry.


    Everyone laughed and left the Hundred Flowers Club to the noodle shop opposite the school gate. The noodle soup in it is quite spicy. Yuan Peipei likes spicy food the most, but Li Yuling doesn''t like it because she is a cold beauty and hates it. Spicy stuff!


    "Wow, it''s so delicious, cute and invincible Li Liya is so happy now! Big sister, you can eat it too!" Li Liya said with a smile.


    "No, I hate spicy things." Li Yuling ordered a bowl of non-spicy soup noodles to eat.


    "Hey, eldest sister eat, eldest sister is usually so cold, you should eat spicy food to ease the ice!" Li Lili grinned.


    "Go, Lily, your skin is itchy, come here and spank you!" Li Yuling said coldly.


    "Hehe, I don''t want it." Li Lili pouted mischievously, "My **** is for bad guys, bad guys usually like it..."


    "Stop, stop." Su Ming hurriedly covered Li Lili''s small mouth, and a cold sweat broke out from her back.


    "Hehehe! You two are related..."


    "Su Ming, I didn''t expect it! You like Lolita''s..." Lan Wanxi covered her mouth and giggled, and teased, "Lori''s fart... What''s wrong with fart, look at people, fart... fart is very soft It''s full, it''s absolutely cool to squeeze... kill you, or, my sister will give you... a refresher?"


    "Not interested!" Su Ming was extremely embarrassed now, holding back a red face. Said, "Don''t get me wrong? I have nothing to do with Lily, let alone that... part."


    "Sister believes in you!" Qin Yuan said with a smile, helping Su Ming out of the siege!


    "Sister, I''m touched, so touched, you are my good sister!" Su Ming wiped Qin Yuan''s clothes with a tear!


    Qinyuan couldn''t help laughing, "Go, don''t be so unpromising, isn''t it ugly?"


    After he was full, Su Ming left the school and did not plan to live in the dormitory. When he returned to Tian Keke''s house, he found that the mother and daughter had already slept. Su Ming turned on the computer, played for a while, picked the vegetables from the farm, and planted them again. Little fairy all over the place, look at the level, level 86, I haven''t had much time to play recently, I can''t keep up with those Q friends!


    The room is full of perfume smell, the woman''s room is simple and elegant, and it is also comfortable to live in!


    Su Ming with a smile, used to hug Tian Mengni''s plump figure, feeling her motherly temperament, filling his body, very wonderful and comfortable!


    Holding the beautiful woman, Su Ming gradually fell asleep!


    In the early morning, the sun shone slightly, and the three lazy worms woke up. Tian Keke got up and went to the toilet, followed by washing his face and making breakfast!


    "Little villain, wake up!" Tian Mengni laughed.


    "Uh... little rascal?" Su Ming was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, why did she think of this name? Well, then I''ll show her how bad it is. Wei Wei opens up her thin inner treasury, pushes it with her big stick, and teases her warm honey, and soon, a little something seeps out.


    "Um... I hate it, you want to be in the morning too?" Tian Mengni scolded lightly, feeling the changes there!


    "Yes, I like to come in the morning." After saying that, Su Ming rushed, Tian Mengni hummed, and Shumi was brought over by the long things, which were filled all at once, and she got a huge satisfaction.


    Tian Mengni laughed, "Little rascal, people are in a hurry to urinate!"


    "what?"


    "Wow!"


    Tian Mengni trembled shyly, and a rush of water rushed out of Su Ming''s things, spreading a mess around the bed.


    "It''s all your fault. You''re mad at me and made me wet the bed." Tian Mengni said angrily.


    Su Ming didn''t expect that she would actually spray, making the bed all over the place. He pouted his mouth speechlessly, regardless of the messy sheets, he slightly lifted the long head, and rammed into Tian Mengni''s fat white **** again. After a urine spill, her place became smoother, Su Ming was working excitedly, and soon Tian Mengni was sweating, sending out waves of hi!


    Tian Mengni, who came back, saw them playing early in the morning, and said speechlessly, "Mom, are you human? Are you so hungry?"


    "Oh, you stinky girl, woo woo woo, you have wronged my mother! Oh,... um. Little rascal, clarify for me, don''t be too busy!" Tian Mengni was so angry!


    Su Ming put his face close to her beauty and whispered, "No need to explain, you are her scratching mother."


    "You... go away, others won''t do it!" Tian Mengni blushed and said angrily.


    "Hey, really don''t do it? Well, I''ll go wash my face!"


    "Don''t, you can''t pause, you dare to wash your face, they will destroy that thing of you!" Tian Mengni grabbed Su Ming''s thing and sent it back to where it was facing!


    Su Ming pressed Tian Mengni''s fat and white **** for a while, because it was too fast, Tian Mengni was shocked and made a sound, Su Ming was excited, huh! Like a rocket, Tian Mengni''s moisturizing honey was completely taken in, she felt incomparably warm, gasping for breath, feeling the afterglow after the peak!


    Su Ming kissed Tian Mengni''s sweet red lips, feeling the beauty of the beauty at the moment, he laughed and said, "I washed my face, I will go to school later."


    "Oh! It''s over, I forgot one thing." Su Ming suddenly thought that Zhao Yan must have been angry for not going to Zhao Yan''s place last night!


    "My memory, shit, it''s over!" Su Ming sighed. He had a good chat with Qun Fang last night. He forgot about it. He couldn''t stop laughing bitterly. Women are really novel animals. Ah!


    Washed his face hastily, and Hetian Keke drove to school.


    As soon as we arrived at the school, a school guard came over, "Su Ming, please come to the principal''s office with me."


    , -,

 Chapter 170： Are you tired of sleep?

    My beauty Qunfang 170 Are you tired of sleep?


    "The principal is looking for me?" Su Ming''s expression was stunned for a while, and he said to himself.


    followed the school guard to the principal''s office, and when he came inside, he saw the principal, as usual, with a cigar in his mouth and his legs stretched out, slowly smoking a cigarette.


    Su Ming glanced at the past speechlessly, for you are still a principal, so you look a little high-level, okay?


    "Headmaster, you have to do me a favor, my hand was maimed by Su Ming, and he cut it with a knife. It''s extremely hateful. If you don''t help me solve this matter, I''ll ask my dad to come over and settle the account with you! "Lu Shaofeng''s tone is not ordinary, but a special one. He doesn''t say some words to ask the principal, and he speaks in a pampered tone!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with this matter fairly, don''t make any noise!" The principal said with a smile, took a breath, and looked extremely relaxed!


    Lu Shaofeng showed an excited face, thinking fiercely that Su Ming would be ugly after a while!


    Abandoned his own hand, he should not be mixed up!


    After he is fired, hum, this young master will slowly play the four school beauties and put them all to sleep!


    When Lu Shaofeng was thinking so, Su Ming had already come inside, glanced at Lu Shaofeng casually, and then said to the principal, "Principal, what are you asking me to do?"


    "Ah...Is there anything else? Of course it''s to fire you, you bastard!" Lu Shaofeng roared at Su Ming without waiting for the principal to speak!


    "Hehe, that makes sense!" The principal nodded slightly, walked over to the two of them with a bench, and glanced at the angry Lu Shaofeng, Lu Shaofeng looked happy, it seemed that the principal not only To fire Su Ming, he was going to beat Su Ming before he was fired.


    The principal smiled embarrassedly, gave the bench to Su Ming, and said, "Principal, I have always been fair and honest, Su Ming, you are the real person, why didn''t you kill him last night? This is too embarrassing for my principal. , take it, this time I''ll take him to death!"


    "This...this? Principal, are you stupid or am I confused? You should support me. My dad is the chairman of Baohua Group."


    "Peng."


    Su Ming raised a bench and slammed it at him. Lu Shaofeng''s head was beaten and bleeding. It was a complete tragedy. He couldn''t even imagine what happened?


    The forehead of the school guard next to him was covered in sweat and remained silent!


    The principal held a cigar, pointed at Lu Shaofeng angrily and said, "My dignified principal, tens of millions per second, I am so busy with my wife that I can only watch a few hours of drama with my wife, and play golf with a few friends. Those secretaries who asked me to talk about life all day at school, I could barely spare two or three hours to accompany them, and there are many troublesome things that I don��t need to talk about, but I still have to be fair to you. The second generation of Xiaofu is yelling, what is your identity, no big or small, hum, pump it, pump me to death, even if you smoke it, Nima will not recognize you."


    "Peng, Peng, Kaka!" Su Ming also cooperated with the principal, smashing the bench, and Lu Shaofeng even had blood on his face!


    Lu Shaofeng was smacked and cried, his brain exploded, obviously he fired Su Ming as he expected, why is the principal and Su Ming embarrassed? No reason!


    "Humph." The principal sneered, not to mention Su Ming''s ability, just because of Qin Yuan''s identity, he felt that it was necessary to kill Lu Shaofeng, a big brother of a big group, he was nothing in front of Qin Ying!


    "Are you dissatisfied? Stand up!" Su Ming proudly looked at the tragic Lu Shaofeng!


    "You''re ruthless, I''m unlucky." Lu Shaofeng clutched his bleeding head, gave Su Ming a vicious look, and gritted his teeth, "There''s a kind of race with me tonight, we''ll have a contest, if you''re not a man, Never mind!"


    "Racing?" Su Ming smiled lightly.


    "Yes, do you dare to go? It''s at the racing track at the foot of Heifeng Mountain in Yunyang City." Lu Shaofeng said coldly.


    Su Ming thought to himself that this guy and the others were criminals targeted by Zhao Yan, and they just took advantage of this incident to catch their group in one fell swoop. They would never have refused Lu Shaofeng''s race car. After thinking about this, Su Ming was even more concerned. Will not refuse, immediately said, "Go, go, afraid of you? Time!"


    "It''s midnight." Lu Shaofeng said coldly.


    The principal said, "Aiya, you''re not getting out yet? You still want to eat a bench, don''t you? School guard, help me get some more benches and hit him!"


    Lu Shaofeng was so frightened that his face turned pale, how dare he stay here, covered his bleeding head in embarrassment and left!


    "Principal, you are too polite, you don''t need to come forward in this matter!" Su Ming said to the principal.


    "Where are you talking, where are you talking? It''s just a trivial idea! You''re welcome, come and smoke." The principal handed a cigar to Su Ming and smiled to help light it up.


    Su Ming praised, this old man will really enjoy it, brand-name cigarettes! It will cost you at least a few thousand dollars to draw this day!


    "By the way, next time you meet with Sister Qinying, remember to say a few nice things to me, and tell her by the way, her daughter is a good student in school, with excellent grades, and is the best student in the whole school! "The principal smiled with a wretched face.


    "Understood." Su Ming nodded, knowing that the principal wanted to confuse Qin Ying with his own words. In fact, the principal also helped a lot and came forward at the risk of offending others. Su Ming understood this.


    ��


    Today''s class passed quickly. Su Ming was about to leave the classroom when he was stopped by Li Yuling. Li Yuling also had sisters Li Lili, Lan Wanxi and the others. They knew that after school, Su Ming would forget the Hundred Flowers Party, so they came to watch over Su Ming.


    "Where are you going?" Li Yuling''s voice was still so cool and beautiful. Seeing that Su Ming was going to go out, she was tyrannizing in the corridor and did not allow Su Ming to go out!


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, what is Leng Meiren planning to do? "Hey, Senior Sister, I have something to go out, can you let me go, I don''t have time to attend the Hundred Flowers Party tonight!"


    "No, you have to stay. It''s too outrageous not to go to the Hundred Flowers Fair. Tell me, sisters, do you want him to go tonight?" Li Yuling said.


    "Yes, Brother Su Ming, you can''t leave."


    "That''s right, it''s a bit boring if you don''t go to chat with us!" Fang Mengqing said.


    "Don''t, I really have something to do. If I don''t go tonight, I''m finished." Su Ming knew Zhao Yan''s temper and had let her dove several times. And there''s more to do tonight!


    "Then I don''t care. If you don''t go, we will resist you." Li Yuling said domineeringly, and when she spoke, she was ready to lift Su Ming!


    "Roar, eldest sister is mighty." Li Liya is not ordinary cute, but super cute and lively, and followed her to do it!


    Very helpless, Su Ming could only go to the Hundred Flowers Party to chat with the beauties for a few hours. After coming out, it was already past ten o''clock in the evening. Tian Keke also attended the Hundred Flowers Party tonight and came out with Su Ming. Su Ming drove to the school. At the door, he said, "Coco, I''ll take you home, I have some things to deal with later, don''t go!"


    "No, I''ll go with you!" Tian Keke shook his head and said, "Su Ming, are you tired of sleeping with my mother, love the new and hate the old, and don''t hurt me much? Mom, Bi, if that''s the case, I hate you !"


    Tian Coco stood aggrieved, with tears looming in his eyes!


    "Silly, how could I not love you? You are my first woman, and it is you who made me realize what happiness is. As long as a man has said what he has said and made an oath, he will not be able to do it, otherwise he will He is not a man for women to rely on." Su Ming smiled and said, "Don''t think about it, you and your mother, I will love you, get in the car, and if you want to go, come with me."


    "Hee hee, okay!" Tian Keke happily ran into the car.


    Little did you know, there was a woman in the car suddenly, it was Lan Wanxi, she smiled enchantingly and charmingly, "Handsome guy, give me a ride too!"


    "You, can''t you drive by yourself?" Tian Keke said dissatisfied.


    "Sorry, my car broke down!" Lan Wanxi laughed.


    "It''s strange to believe you." Tian Keke rolled his eyes, did this come on purpose?


    "Okay, stop arguing, let''s go together!" Su Ming said, driving towards the police station!


    ps: Today''s sixth update is over!


    The next chapter is bad news! If you are an old 3g reader, you will understand!


    , -,

 ~： Testimonials

    My beauty Qunfang is on the shelves


    Editor''s notice is on the shelves. Anyone who has read more than a few books on 3G knows that, so I won''t say more! Xingxing is too lazy to write a lot of sensational words, everyone is annoying!


    One hundred and seventy free chapters, a total of 400,000 words, and the release time is slightly later.


    I beg everyone who likes this book to subscribe and support, the stars really need everyone''s support! If you don''t think it''s worth it, you can''t force anyone to subscribe. As for those who want to scold others, please raise your hand. You can read it in another book. I didn''t offend you when I wrote the article.


    The following words have nothing to do with other things, but some words to say. Since the day the book was published on June 1st, Xingxing has embarked on a long serial challenge at a speed of 3 shifts. After about 10 days, Xingxing started from 3 a day. It was changed to 4 updates, and it was full June. Starting from July 1, it was changed to 5 updates per day. This is obvious to the readers who followed it. The number of more than 10,000 words has never been less than 5 updates every day. Some books Frequent updates, or 1 to 2 updates today, 3 updates tomorrow, 2 updates the day after tomorrow, and 5 to 6 updates in a few days. If this is considered an outbreak, then the update volume of the stars is a small burst every day. , and this small outbreak lasted for a month. After all, is the update speed of the stars fast or slow?


    In terms of content, the book originally only pushed one girl, and the development of the harem was a bit slow. Later, Xingxing realized and needed to speed up the development, so it was recognized by everyone. No explanation. Xingxing can say for sure, this is just the beginning of the gorgeous harem. After it is on the shelves, there will be more exciting articles that will make you feel endless, because why? Because Xingxing realizes that power is king, and what you see is a cool word. Haha, I won''t say much nonsense, just look at the performance of the stars, as long as you can earn some money on cigarettes, smoke while sitting in front of the computer, eat enough, and have the strength to write, the stars will not give up!


    The following is the explanation about recharge!


    1. After logging in to the website, click "Personal Center" in the upper left corner -> "Account" -> "Recharge" -> Enter the recharge amount -> Click "Next" to select the recharge method and follow the instructions on the page.


    2. How much is the approximate price of the paid chapters set at 1,000 words?


    3 grains/1000 words


    1 yuan = 100 grains


    Single Chapter Subscription: The price of each chapter is calculated according to the above rules


    Full subscription: determined by the editor according to the length of the article, the level of clicks, etc.


    3. What are the recharge methods?


    Mobile wap bookstore: Mobile UnionPay, various mobile recharge cards, Alipay


    Website web bookstore: online banking, various mobile phone recharge cards, Alipay


    Note: Tenpay, SMS and other methods will be opened in succession


    4. How to know if the recharge is successful?


    After the recharge is successful, there will be a relevant prompt on the page. In addition, you can view the recharge record and gift record of this recharge in your personal account.


    Note: Due to network delays and other issues, please wait patiently for the recharge to complete


    5. Why does the mobile phone recharge card always prompt that the recharge failed after recharging, or there is no response after waiting for a long time?


    There may be a data delay during the recharge process, if the prompt fails; please wait for a while and check whether there is a record of the current recharge in your personal account;


    If there is a record, it means that the recharge has been successful; if there is no record, please contact customer service


    6. Isn''t it said that there is a return of grains? Why is there no prompt after recharging?


    After the recharge is successful, please check your personal account, there are related grain gift records in the recharge record


    A single recharge of more than 100 yuan will be calculated according to the highest return ratio of 20 (percent sign)!


    The corresponding number of grains will be returned according to the single recharge amount. The higher the single recharge amount, the greater the discount!


    7. How can I check how many chapters I have subscribed to?


    In your personal account, there is also your consumption record, which records in detail the number of grains you consume per subscription, consumption time, consumption platform and other information


    In your personal member bookshelf, the works you have subscribed to are collected, which is convenient for you to read at any time


    Note: Chapters that have already been subscribed do not need to be subscribed again;


    8. Why don''t the recharged grains and the returned grains arrive immediately?


    is due to network delay, please be patient


    , -,

 Chapter 171： elated

    My beauty Qunfang 171 is overjoyed


    The lights at night were dim and dazzling. On the highway, Su Ming kept driving towards Zhao Yan. The two women were sitting in the car. Tian Ke glanced at Lan Wanxi contemptuously. Why did this guy follow!


    Lan Wan Ximi smiled and said, "What''s the matter, do you have a big opinion?"


    "Of course, why did you come with me?" Tian Keke couldn''t hold back those words any longer. Seeing Lan Wanxi''s fascinated look, she said it out.


    "Cut! This car is not yours, why can''t I take it?" Lan Wanxi asked interestingly.


    Tian Keke couldn''t find anything to refute, so he could only snort and said nothing!


    Police Station.


    At the door, Su Ming stopped his car and leaned on the sidewalk on the left side of the door. He got out of the car, and he was apprehensive. He wondered if Zhao Yan would get angry when he saw him later?


    Well, let��s go in and talk about it.


    When thinking about it, Su Ming said to the two women, "You wait for me here, I will come out soon, and race with others tonight."


    "Hee hee, really? It''s good to be racing, I really like the feeling of racing!" Lan Wanxi said with a smile.


    ��


    It was getting late, everyone in the police station had left work, Su Ming walked up to the third floor and came to Zhao Yan''s work place.


    Zhao Yan was still at work, sitting beside the computer and concentrating on checking the information. Her valiant face, her beautiful eyes were clear and beautiful, her delicate black eyelashes, and her rosy lips, which matched her white beauty, looked quite attractive to Su. Bright.


    Maybe she was too fascinated, Zhao Yan didn''t notice Su Ming''s arrival, Su Ming came behind her and covered her beautiful eyes with both hands.


    It was dark before Zhao Yan came back to her senses. She felt that her eyes were being covered, and she couldn''t help but said angrily, "Who is so boring, when are you still in the mood to play this kind of thing?"


    "Hey, it''s me!" Su Ming laughed.


    Zhao Yan heard who the voice was, and suddenly raised a trumpet-like roar, "You bastard, you are only here now, and you put the eldest sister''s pigeons every day. It''s too bastard, watch me teach you a lesson!"


    Zhao Yan turned around abruptly, and punched Su Ming''s body with one punch. Looking at his strength, he didn''t know what it meant to be distressed. ''s call.


    "Hey, spare your life! Isn''t this coming, don''t fight!" Su Ming said with a wry smile.


    "Humph! I won''t spare you, I''m very angry now, I''m going to beat you!" Zhao Yan threw another fist, the jade fist was very powerful, Su Ming was really afraid of her violent character!


    "Wait, stop fighting! I was wrong, I won''t do it next time!" Su Ming apologized bitterly.


    Zhao Yan didn''t care, and only stopped after giving Su Ming a lesson. Her slender and tall figure sat down slightly, her beautiful eyes were shining brightly, and she asked, "Have you observed that criminal? How is the situation?"


    "Hey, I observed, I got a chance to catch all the criminals, beauty, would you like to listen?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Yes, let me hear it!" Of course Zhao Yan was delighted, as if she was eager to know!


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Okay, but you have to promise me that you won''t beat me up like this in the future, okay?"


    "No way!" Zhao Yan smiled and punched, Su Ming''s eyes darkened, thinking that this girl deserves to be a violent type, she can beat her as much as she wants!


    "Come on, or I''ll give you a hard time!" Zhao Yan looked impatient.


    Su Ming pouted, and he was beaten again if he didn''t say anything. Even the fools learned to be obedient, "Lu Shaofeng has an appointment, I will go racing with him tonight, in this case, those accomplices will probably come together, you come with me. , and capture them all!"


    "Okay, hum, this is an unpredictable opportunity. We must catch those prisoners. Those guys are rich second-generation guys. They raped women in a bar and even shot and killed them. They must not be allowed to go unpunished." Zhao Yan''s voice was low, and she packed up a few documents on the table, and she started to call for help!


    "Don''t call anyone, I can go with you!" Su Ming hurriedly stopped Zhao Yan and said.


    Zhao Yan was puzzled, "Why don''t you call someone? We two are not strong enough to go to war. If we don''t catch anyone, we''ll be in danger!"


    "Don''t be afraid, have you forgotten who your man is? Superpowers, why are you afraid of a few arrogant and rich second-generations?" Su Ming smiled lightly.


    "Oh, yes, you can kill that terrifying character, and it''s no problem to deal with a few rich second-generation!" Zhao Yan suddenly thought of the death game, so she was relieved that the two of them went over to fight the enemy.


    Zhao Yan stood up and began to arm herself. She placed a short knife on her waist and took two guns, one under her feet and one on the left side of her abdomen. In this way, her combat power increased. .


    Looking at the tall and round figure in front of her, the police uniform lining, the front bulge and the back, especially in front of her, the pair of tender peaks looked very seductive, the deep valley bottom was exquisite and white snow, and the delicate body exuded a refreshing fragrance. Slightly drilled into the bridge of Su Ming''s nose, and Su Ming took a few breaths of fresh air!


    While Zhao Yan was not paying attention, Su Ming suddenly smirked and stuck it over, wrapping his arms around the beauty''s waist, a kind of soft beauty filled his body, and it was endlessly refreshing and wonderful!


    Slightly inhaling Zhao Yan''s fragrance, Su Ming let out a brisk voice!


    "Oh, why are you holding me all of a sudden!" Zhao Yan felt unwell, so she cried out in dissatisfaction!


    "Hey, I want to atone!" Su Ming said with a smile.


    "Go away...you can atone for the crime by helping Big Sister Ben catch the culprit." Zhao Yan shouted.


    "No, this is only one aspect, the other is..." When Su Ming spoke, he moved his hand slightly to Zhao Yan''s tender peaks, and suddenly snapped a button, revealing Zhao Yan''s tenderness slightly. White, round, very charming.


    At the same time, Su Ming pressed his lower body against Zhao Yan''s backyard, using a large object to hold it through his trousers, and tried to move, Zhao Yan felt the power of the thing, and his face flushed, it was this guy Ruthlessly pushed and destroyed her first daughter, and looking back now, there are still tears of grievance in my heart!


    "Does it still hurt?" Su Ming still held the white hood in front of Zhao Yan, and gently squeezed the two red dots with both hands, and asked softly at the same time.


    Zhao Yan felt the slightest sense of being pinched by him, her warm red lips spit out a fragrance, and she said with a trembling, "Also, there is still a little pain, it''s not in the way, oops, hate, how can you be such a scoundrel , This is the police station, don''t, if anyone comes over, we will be seen!"


    "Hehe, it''s alright, what time is it now, no one will come back!" Su Ming asked her to turn around her soft and round figure, and then Su Ming slightly removed the clothes on both sides of Zhao Yan''s body. In front of them, the two groups became even more attractive because they were crowded with clothes. They cheered proudly, and shouted to Su Ming to enjoy it quickly!


    Zhao Yan tried to push Su Ming away, she was not at ease, and her complexion became more red, but Su Ming was not willing to leave, looking at the two round and sturdy white **** in front of him, he opened his mouth and opened his mouth. Swallowing one, sucking, ah, sucking in an incomparably gentle manner, Zhao Yan''s body was immediately flaky!


    "Don''t, oh. I hate it, it''s dead!" Zhao Yan scolded lightly. But the body is very comfortable!


    Su Ming did not slow down, the tender tenderness on both sides was pinched by his hands, his mouth was sweet, his tongue was teasing, and his mouth was sucking. Soon, Zhao Yan couldn''t resist, and she was elated, "Well, oh, it''s comfortable, Su Ming, hurry up. Son, I''m so comfortable!"


    , -,

 Chapter 172： brace

    My beauty Qunfang scored 172


    Quiet workshop, surrounded by darkness, only the middle of the workshop is illuminated by lights��


    Under the light, Su Ming tasted the beauty''s pair of bags attentively, with a little bit of leap and round two o''clock, Su Mingtian was very cute and pitiful.


    The faint fragrance of the room dissipated, with the shyness and beauty of a woman, Wei Wei came to the bridge of Su Ming''s nose, Su Ming''s spirit was very fresh!


    Zhao Yan''s face was red like a comfortable Tao''er, watching Su Ming taste the peaks and mountains that she called her beautifully sweetly, looking incomparably loving, there was a big Yi Shu in her.


    "I, we still don''t want it! I''m nervous." Zhao Yan begged.


    "Don''t be afraid, no one will come." Su Ming smiled, raised his head, and kissed Zhao Yan on the mouth, boo. . . Very smooth and beautiful, mixed with a woman''s taste.


    Seeing that he didn''t look nervous, Zhao Yan gave him a slightly annoyed look, and had no choice but to follow Su Ming''s kiss. She had never been comfortable with a man in this way before, and now she was looking forward to it, curiously and Su Ming. Kiss him, use his beautiful tongue to put it into Su Ming''s mouth, and Ren Qiao tenderly kisses Su Ming''s tongue!


    Su Ming was able to feel the beauty of Jiao Duo''s mood, there was a little quickness in his breath, and the fragrance that he spit out slightly, Su Ming liked it when he smelled it!


    The two kissed on the lips for a long time, and Su Ming put Zhao Yan''s hand on his belly and said, "Help me!"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Yan''s hand went down, Xiao Yiyi went down, and found that he had a big temper. She held it in embarrassment, and found that its power was terrifying, and the fire was like a mountain, and her little hand started to rise!


    Su Ming comes with a lightness. Although Zhao Yan was born with this thing for the first time, her hands are very moderate, and she can actually make herself more interested!


    At the same time, Su Ming also tried to let go of Zhao Yan''s Qunwan, looking for Cocoa, and gathered in Xiaolin District. He found the girl in it. When he touched it, he unexpectedly found that Zhao Yan''s snorted warm honey. , I''m so embarrassed, like the girl next door Mengchu.


    "Hey!" Zhao Yan was touched like this, and her body trembled slightly, even more ashamed and red as a flower!


    Maybe because of the last time he was strong, Zhao Yan felt some shadows in her heart. At this time, she felt refusal, and she gathered together and put Su Ming''s hand and cheek inside!


    "Does it still hurt?" Seeing this, Su Ming seemed to be thinking about something, and felt a little guilt in his heart!


    "No, it''s not, it''s just a little anxious!" Zhao Yan laughed!


    "Oh, don''t be nervous! Now the two of us, relax." Su Ming said.


    "Well," Zhao Yan tried to relax, the man in front of her would no longer treat her like that, and now she loves herself like Aizhen, so she doesn''t need to be so nervous!


    Zhao Yan relaxed himself, Su Ming felt that his hand had also gained the loose world, so he took Wan Zhao Yan''s girl again.


    Zhao Yan continued, her body trembled, and it seemed that she had endless happiness. Every now and then, her sister sprinkled a lot of love water!


    Listening to the voice of the beauty Liaoshen, Su Ming knew that she had a body, so he smiled in his heart, and put his hand down on Zhao Yan''s police uniform, Bai Ting, the female cultivator, showed it in his eyes without covering up, Zhao Yan was ashamed, But there is no refusal!


    Su Ming lightly placed her on top of the desk, looking at the beauty''s demeanor, Su Ming found that Zhao Yan was the most beautiful at this moment.


    Su Ming put his hand on her sister''s part, and calmed down for a while!


    "Well, don''t stop, good!" Zhao Yan shouted drunken words!


    Su Ming saw her wonderful demeanor, smiled and sent it with a finger, but was surprised to find that it was difficult to do, Zhao Yan''s sister was still like that.


    "Don''t, I want that!" Zhao Yan shouted with a red face to Feixia, her eyes fell on Su Ming''s big root!


    "Haha, ok!" Su Ming took a slight step and came to Zhao Yan, who was flat on the table. He carried the girl who was leaning against Zhao Yan and rubbed it lightly for a while. From time to time, Zhao Yan''s love was already there. Water, just right, ready to go, Su Ming used some force on his lower back and rushed.


    "Pain!" Zhao Yan shouted, she felt a rush in her body!


    Su Ming found out that he used a lot of strength, and he could only barely make it, as if it was the same as last time!


    This time, Su Ming had to slow down. He was afraid that Zhao Yan would not feel well. It took him a while, but it was finally smooth. Zhao Yan''s sister was wrapped and warm, which made him very happy.


    Zhao Yan also slowed down, feeling Su Ming''s loving actions, every time she came, she was even more happy last time!


    Su Ming bowed his head to Zhao Yan''s proud beauty, and began to slap Zhao Yan with more force. The surrounding area could clearly hear the sound of the shock, and the magical sound of water!


    The shadow in Zhao Yan''s heart has completely disappeared, and instead, she has come to the happiness of a woman, with a pretty face and Feixia!


    "Sister Yan, are you up there! Let me rest for a while!" Su Ming stopped and smiled.


    "Well, alright!" Zhao Yan stood up slightly and waited for Su Mingping on the table, then she shyly put her hand on the stick below and sat down slightly. It began to sink. Although Zhao Yan''s two courts were not as fat as Tian Mengni''s, she gave Su Ming a soothing taste. Feeling Zhao Yan greedily bumping into herself, Su Ming''s face showed happiness. smile.


    Such a life is really wonderful!


    Make Zhao Yan''s hand on her applause Aoman, let her jump and fall, the whole person is ecstatic!


    Zhao Yan''s ability is much better than Tian Keke''s. After 20 minutes of perseverance, her strength was almost exhausted. Finally, she was done screaming a few times!


    Su Ming looked at her at this moment, that kind of happy expression, seriously!


    Su Ming couldn''t control it anymore, he hurriedly directed at Zhao Yan''s girl, and finally both of them were finished!


    "Bastard, I''m so happy, so tired!" Zhao Yanyi was in front of Su Ming, her voice became very fast, her heartbeat doubled!


    Su Ming let her be by her side, feeling Zhao Yan''s happy moments, nothing could compare to the excitement of such a woman.


    ps: The review is very strict. Delete, delete, continue to delete. Reviewed cuties, I love you so much! woohoo.


    , -,

 Chapter 173： challenge

    My Beauty Qunfang 173 Challenge


    "Bastard, you''re really amazing! I''m about to die!" Zhao Yan slapped Su Ming on the chest with a smile!


    "Hee hee, right? Does Sister Yan like it?" Su Ming asked. ��#_net��


    "Cai, I don''t like it, it''s so scary, it made me work hard!" Zhao Yan said pretending to be angry.


    "Khan, you''re obviously comfortable, but you still say you don''t like it, so cunning, I won''t give it to you next time, so you don''t want it!" Su Ming said with a bad smile!


    "You dare, believe it or not, I''ll kill that fellow!" Zhao Yan said angrily with a sullen face, she was extremely nervous when she heard Su Ming''s words! Although it is terrible, that thing can make her happy. Just now, her whole body fell apart, and she achieved unprecedented happiness. She doesn''t know how much she likes it!


    "Are you willing?" Su Mingwei smiled.


    "Humph!" Zhao Yan really got up and tried to rectify it.


    Su Ming was frightened and sweated. This girl has a great temper. If she is unhappy, she will really spoil herself. Who will she cry with?


    Before Zhao Yan tried to complete the whole paragraph, Su Ming quickly hugged Zhao Yan tightly with his hands, not letting her get up without saying anything.


    "Are you afraid? Humph!" Zhao Yan said with a smile.


    "I''m scared, I''m scared, don''t be serious, you scared me to death!" Su Ming said with a wry smile.


    "Then will you give it to me in the future? What I want, without it, I..."


    "What am I?"


    "I''m not happy!" Zhao Yan''s face flushed, she snuggled into Su Ming''s arms again, and asked curiously, "Rogue, can you satisfy and satisfy other women?"


    Zhao Yan knew that she was not Su Ming''s first woman, but she didn''t really care, because the raw rice had already been cooked by Qiang. Once a woman''s first time was given to a man, she would follow that man willingly, unless the man chose not to her. !


    "Hey, guess what!" Su Ming laughed instead of answering!


    "How can I guess it? Tell me now!" Zhao Yan grinned unhappily!


    "Oh, yes, I''ll take my girlfriend''s mother..." Su Ming boasted, in fact, he found that his current ability could not make Tian Mengni surrender.


    "Hey..." Zhao Yan covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "You are too bad. My mother doesn''t let me off. I really doubt that you are here."


    "Hey! I''m not human." Su Zhaoyan said with a smile.


    "Okay, it''s almost zero now, ready to go racing with others!" Zhao Yan said coquettishly, checking the time, it''s time to go out!


    "Oh, I almost forgot, but fortunately you reminded me in time." Only then did Su Ming think.


    Just as the two were about to get up, two policewomen suddenly appeared at the door. They were Zhao Yan''s workmates. When they saw the scene of the two, they were all stunned and looked stunned. It was hard to imagine what the scene was like. !


    Zhao Yan was even more embarrassed. She was ashamed. Omg, it was so embarrassing to be seen by her colleagues. She quickly got up and put on her clothes!


    "Look at us, it''s time for supper, what are you doing here!" A female colleague scolded herself.


    "Well, we didn''t see anything, we didn''t see it, let''s go out for a late-night snack!" Another female colleague also said it, and they quickly left here and headed out the door!


    Su Ming saw that they left very wisely, and thought that they could also feel the atmosphere. Su Ming stood up and looked at the messy pictures on the desktop, all of which were Zhao Yan''s... He smiled wryly, women, each one is fiercer than the other.


    "What are you looking at? Are you trying to laugh at Big Sister Ben?" Zhao Yan couldn''t help but say angrily when she saw Su Ming''s smirk!


    "It''s nothing, I''m not smiling!" Su Ming put on his clothes and said.


    "Ghost letter, you laughed openly and secretly!" Zhao Yan shouted in dissatisfaction, and swung a stick at Su Ming.


    "Don''t fight, it hurts your feelings!" Su Ming said speechlessly, the beauty''s temper came back.


    Zhao Yan didn''t make a fuss either. With a blushing look, she took a stack of tissues and wiped the table top. After she was done, she said, "Let''s go out."


    "Good." Su Ming followed behind her, but Zhao Yan suddenly grabbed his hand, and the two walked out of the police station hand in hand.


    Outside Tian Keke and the others were tired of waiting. They all went in for more than an hour before they came out. When they saw the two, Tian Keke asked, "Why so long? Waiting for someone is a very unbearable thing, don''t you know? "


    "Yo, little sister, what are you yelling about, can''t you go home when you''re impatient?" Zhao Yan smiled brightly.


    "Qian, I''ll wait for my boyfriend to take care of you? Do you need to talk more? Your sister, you are a proud policewoman. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go all over the world with one finger!" Tian Keke flew away He rolled his eyes and said to Zhao Yan.


    "Hehe, I''m so afraid, are your fingers that powerful?" Zhao Yan raised her eyebrows, disdainful!


    "About...you mean you want to try it, come on, I''ll give it to you!" Tian Keke really pointed to Zhao Yan with a hand.


    "Hmph, looking for Bian." Zhao Yan''s temper was much fiercer than Tian Keke''s. Seeing Tian Keke provoking her repeatedly, she brows furiously and goes over to teach Tian Keke a lesson!


    Seeing that the two women were about to fight, Su Ming hurried to stop it and said, "Okay, don''t fight, there are important things to do, Sister Yan, you go back and change into a suit. Wearing a police uniform in the past will startle the snakes."


    Zhao Yan glanced at Tian Keke and walked back! Lan Wanxi looked at the two of them with schadenfreude, clapping their hands from time to time, and sighed in disappointment when they saw that they didn''t make it!


    Soon, Zhao Yan changed her clothes and came out wearing a set of casual clothes, her whole person was even more heroic, swaying the spring breeze.


    Su Ming got into the car with them. Su Ming drove to the foot of the Black Wind Mountain. There is a big racing venue. Every night, there will be a lot of gangsters and others racing there. The scene is absolutely lively.


    Racing is a very exciting and exciting thing. Su Ming''s driving skills are ordinary, but he has confidence because his ability can help him win his opponent!


    Soon, Su Ming and the three daughters came to the foot of Heifeng Mountain, and a wide place appeared in front of them.


    Su Ming has seen the rich people''s nights. There are many and colorful lives. Which man is not accompanied by three or five horses, and all the women are extremely beautiful.


    Looking at the scene, there are about two hundred people. The cars are all famous brands, sports cars, Ferraris, Lamborghinis, Mercedes-Benz, BMWs, all luxury cars, you are dazzled, these are rich people In this place, the poor are not qualified to come here at all!


    In his eyes, Lu Shaofeng was standing with a group of young men and women. The location was at the foot of the mountain far away from the place. Seeing Su Ming''s appearance, Lu Shaofeng immediately showed a gloomy and gloomy face, and sneered at Su Ming. a sound. "Hmph, if you have the kind, dare to come and race with me."


    , -,

 Chapter 174： play differently

    My Beauty Qunfang 174 Different ways to play


    In the face of Lu Shaofeng''s angry humming, Su Ming chose to laugh indifferently and let you relax first, and soon you will be miserable! Grandpa came here this time with the police wife! To catch you all!


    The reason for not taking action now is that it is still uncertain how many criminals there are. The plan of Su Ming and Zhao Yan is to win the game. If these people feel dissatisfied, they will have the intention to kill and silence them. Then is the best time to kill them all. catch!


    The people from both sides came face to face, Su Ming and three women, and Lu Shaofeng''s side was a lot more. There were eighteen of them, five men and thirteen women. Those women were all very beautifully dressed!


    Especially the woman standing in the middle, with too much makeup, it makes people feel uncomfortable!


    Because Zhao Yan also intentionally changed her appearance at night, those guys didn''t recognize her as the third captain of the police station, no, Zhao Yan has been promoted, and her current position is police officer.


    "How do you play?" Su Ming said, his eyes focused on the other person. After observing for a while, he guessed that these five people might be criminals. Looking at their arrogant samples, he knew that they were all second-generation rich. .


    "Hmph, you will be satisfied, but I don''t know if you dare to play like this, our racing gameplay has changed temporarily." A man named Wang Xiong next to Lu Shaofeng snorted coldly.


    Knowing that Lu Shaofeng was beaten badly by Su Ming, and together with the principal to rectify Lu Shaofeng, these people also had a lot of anger in their hearts.


    Another boy named Lu Shanming also smiled cynically and said, "Boy, although you can play, you are just a rookie in terms of racing. We want you to lose badly later."


    "You stop talking nonsense, how do you play?" Su Ming said impatiently, really couldn''t stand their dismissive eyes.


    "Humph! I''ll tell you now, listen carefully, don''t be frightened!" Wang Xiong looked at Su Ming coldly and said, "The way to play is to come back around this racing track, who can The first to get here is who wins. During the period, you cannot get off the car, you cannot plug in. The road is shortened, and the short distance is required. The road around Yunyang City is a circle, and the road in front of you happens to be the only road around Yunyang City. ."


    "It''s that simple?" Su Ming glanced at them rather boringly, thinking there was something new to play, but now it seems that''s all!


    "Cut, you''re so naive, this is just an introduction to the racing track. The real gameplay is to do it with a woman while racing at extreme speeds, how about it? Is it fun to play?" Lu Shanming laughed and said with a dazed expression.


    Su Ming sucked in a breath of cold air. These second-generation rich people really changed their minds. This is the first time I have heard of such a game, let alone tried it. It is definitely a pleasure to play with a woman while racing. ah, really convinced these guys, but well, shit, this is too likable, I feel excited when I think about it. I''m so excited!


    Zhao Yan and Tian Keke, their three daughters looked at each other speechlessly, Zhao Yan said coldly, "You sin... bastards, shameless? You actually want us to play this kind of perverted racing with you?"


    "Hey, woman, stay here. This is where men''s blood is hot. Women are just for men to play. They are not qualified to chirp." Lu Shaofeng ignored Zhao Yan''s words and looked at Su Ming gloomily. Said, "Boy, how''s it going? Don''t you dare? Or the woman you brought won''t be for you?"


    "How is it possible, Lao Tzu''s women are well-behaved and obedient." Su Ming put his arms around Zhao Yan and Tian Keke, kissed them on the cheeks one by one, and said, "This way, I am happy to play with you. You can go together, Lord, come on!"


    "Haha, that''s what you said, but don''t regret it. Come on, bro, let''s kill you!" Lu Shaofeng laughed excitedly, thinking with a sneer in his heart, Su Ming made this arrogant decision so arrogantly. It won''t be long before he regrets it, what kind of racing the five of them haven''t tried? How can you be afraid of a Su Ming?


    Besides, they have already checked some things about Su Ming before, and learned that Su Ming has never tried racing cars at all, and even his car was just bought not long ago. This kind of car is a rookie in racing, how can he compare with them? ?


    Zhao Yan scolded, "Why did you agree to them, this kind of gameplay is dangerous, if you are not careful, people will be killed, don''t agree, veto with them!"


    Seeing the worried look on her face, Su Ming smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, don''t you believe me? Men, sometimes you have to save face, and the words have already been said, so I should do it, if I go back on it Now, what are my principles of life?"


    "Go away, where are you going, don''t talk about that, okay?" Zhao Yan rolled her eyes in annoyance!


    "Don''t worry! Believe me, isn''t your man worthy of your trust?" Su Ming became impatient and said seriously!


    Zhao Yan sighed helplessly, watching Su Ming become serious for a rare time, she also knew that no one would let men when they were fighting for face, so she nodded and said, "Okay! I won''t refuse, but you have to agree. I''m a little!"


    "what?"


    "Life is the most precious." Zhao Yan also said seriously.


    "Hey, I''ll keep the beauty''s words in my heart!" Su Ming smiled and looked around. At this time, a lot of people gathered around, and when they heard their racing competition, some people immediately became interested and asked to join. .


    The rich second generation who come here are all in pursuit of excitement, such a good comparison, they naturally don��t want to miss it!


    "Whatever you want, join if you want!" Lu Shaofeng replied casually, and then walked to the front of his black Ferrari. He leaned against the front of the car, and the three female demons in front of him, Rao smiled. When he walked over, he didn''t need to speak, the woman had already swayed her waist and limbs, showing an incomparable smile, the two women leaned on his side, and the woman in the middle served directly on his lower body!


    Wang Xiong, Lu Shanming, and two other men got ready, and a group of women started to help them...


    Seeing this, Su Ming also began to prepare. When racing, he had to do it with a woman and race at extreme speed, so he had to be prepared.


    Su Ming leaned in front of the car door, Lan Wanxi blinked his eyes and looked at Su Ming with interest, Tian Keke and Zhao Yan came over to help Su Ming release the unchanged things.


    The two women served Su Ming with their hands at the same time, Su Ming relaxed himself and let them serve gently!


    However, Su Ming soon discovered a very depressing problem. He had only been with Zhao Yan for a long time, and now he felt that they were serving them, but he didn''t feel at all. His younger brother was like dead now, paralyzed and paralyzed, and there was no change at all. !


    "It''s over, you won''t be able to get up, right?" Su Ming was mad, and this guy was lazy at the critical moment, please, be obedient! Day, it''s over, it''s over, I really can''t get up!


    "Why don''t you get up this waste?" Tian Keke discovered this problem and said angrily.


    Zhao Yan looked embarrassed, she didn''t know what she was thinking!


    Tian Keke ate it with a small mouth. Zhao Yan was speechless when he saw it. How could she actually do such a thing?


    Su Ming felt Tian Keke''s mouth, but he still didn''t feel it!


    "What happened, why didn''t you get up?" Tian Keke asked in great confusion.


    "This..." Su Ming was speechless!


    Tian Keke looked at Zhao Yan, "Did you steal it just now?"


    Zhao Yan blushed and nodded!


    "Acridine... You are a jerk." Tian Keke scolded, "No wonder I didn''t respond for so long. It turned out that you stole it just now, so I was surprised. Su Ming went in for more than an hour and didn''t come out. So that''s what happened. ."


    Zhao Yan was embarrassed, but not to be outdone, she said, "What do you mean? Can only you steal, can''t I?"


    , -,

 Chapter 175： OK! drag racing

    My beauty Qunfang 175ok! drag racing


    Zhao Yan was also worried. Her little girl had almost used up Su Ming''s energy just now, which led to the situation where it couldn''t work now. The responsibility was on her head!


    Just who knew that these rich second generation were so nervous? To play this kind of neural racing?


    "It hurts people, I''ll steal it to see the situation, you''ll only be a bad thing if you steal it!" Tian Keke scolded very dissatisfied. 1fe


    Zhao Yan pouted, not knowing what to do! "Su Ming, can you live up to your expectations? Get up! Don''t lose to those guys!"


    Su Ming said with great puzzlement, "I''m doing my best, stop arguing, I''m even less excited and affectionate when I quarrel!"


    "Oh." The two girls became much quieter now, but Tian Keke''s expression still had the look of blaming Zhao Yan, Zhao Yan was distressed, and came over to kiss Su Ming''s mouth, sending endless fragrance over.


    Su Ming is annoyed, what''s going on? Damn, usually my little brother can always be a tiger, why is he so sick now?


    "Hee hee hee! Bo, no. I''m getting up! It seems very interesting!" Lan Wanxi covered his mouth and laughed secretly!


    "You, don''t bother us, beat you!" Zhao Yan said unhappily.


    Lan Wanxi smiled and said, "How about I help you get that sick guy up?"


    "You?" The two women looked at her in unison!


    "Yeah, I can do it!" Lan Wan Xifeng smiled arrogantly!


    "Pull it down." The two women glanced at her. They both served Su Ming together and couldn''t make Su Ming live up to his expectations. Can she do it alone?


    "Don''t believe it, I''m watching the fun, don''t worry!" Lan Wanxi smiled sweetly while playing with her hair.


    After a while, it still didn''t work. They had to look at Lan Wanxi. This girl seemed very confident and should give her a chance to perform!


    "Come on! Hurry up." Zhao Yan looked at Lan Wanxi.


    On the enemy''s side, Lu Shaofeng and others looked over with a mocking look, seeing Su Ming''s distressed look, they cheered, Lu Shaofeng laughed, "Aren''t you incompetent? Haha, the two women have helped you for so long, and it still hasn''t changed?"


    "Do you want to take care of it? You''re just that short, pitiful thing. You can''t compare to my boyfriend at all. As long as it comes together, it will definitely be stronger than yours!" Tian Keke looked at Lu Shaofeng and said disdainfully.


    "cut��"


    The opponents are still making fun of them. If Su Ming can''t get up, he will lose directly, and there is no need to play at all!


    "Get out of the way, let me come! It only takes ten seconds!" Lan Wanxi was confident, standing between the two women, with a charming smile on her beautiful face.


    The two women looked at Lan Wanxi. They tried their best, but now they can only watch Lan Wanxi''s performance!


    Lan Wanxi has a great figure, wearing a black women''s suit, with her hair tied into a sideburn and placed behind her head, her smooth face is full of beauty, her eyebrows are beautiful, her eyes are like water, her lips are a little red, and more Joan nose is pretty.


    With a confident smile, she held her willow waist tightly. She leaned in front of Su Ming, and then her clothes disappeared quickly, suddenly leaned in front of Su Ming, and shook her back in front of Su Ming with a very naughty movement. Ah, ah, "Brother, you are a waste, others are empty and uncomfortable, if my brother is not here, people are angry!"


    It was originally expected to take ten seconds, but in less than five seconds, Su Ming was directly brought to the man''s primitive flame by her coquettishness. The small change was like a pillar of fire, which was amazingly fast. Su Ming felt very fierce at the moment, with infinite With the power of Lan Wanxi''s movements, voice, and soul, he couldn''t control his body, so he rushed over with a small rush, and the whole thing entered Lan Wanxi''s unprepared Xiaobi, but Lan Wanxi worked hard. Now, the stabbed screamed, and his body trembled!


    "Woo..." Lan Wanxi cried, feeling that the pressure on her body was too great, and tears fell to her face!


    Lan Wanxi felt that Su Ming''s guy was very fierce, so big that she couldn''t take it, and she was not prepared. She was not like Tian Mengni''s part, she didn''t need to prepare, she could go straight ahead at any time!


    Zhao Yan and Tian Keke both stared blankly at this change, and they both felt incredible! Is this too fast?


    But seeing Su Ming extremely excited, they knew that the situation had reversed, and at the same time, they were very embarrassed. They didn''t expect this Lang girl to be so capable, five seconds to make a completely sick guy feel good!


    "Sorry! I didn''t mean to." Su Ming looked at Lan Wanxi''s trembling body and the tears that fell, feeling really embarrassed!


    Lan Wanxi said aggrieved, "It hurts me to death, I almost broke me, you have to make up for me!"


    "Okay, how do you want to make up for it?" Su Ming knew that she was kind enough to help herself, but she was really upset by her sudden impulse.


    "Hee hee! I want to race with those people with you, you have to promise!" Lan Wanxi didn''t leave, but let Su Ming''s little...


    "No problem." Su Ming agreed, his body moved a few times, and Lan Wanxi''s delivery went smoothly. It was funny in his heart, Senior Sister really adapts quickly.


    ��


    As time passed for more than ten minutes, the participants were all ready, one by one, they took a woman to the driver''s seat in the car, and then asked the woman to straighten the position in front of them and start to sit down!


    "Hey, are you ready?" Lu Shaofeng rushed over and said.


    "Haha! That kid, isn''t it really useless?" A guy teased.


    Su Ming replied indifferently, "I''ve let you all down, the young master is very fierce!" After saying that, he showed them with his actions in front of Lan Wanxi.


    When those people saw this, they knew that Su Ming was up!


    Seeing Lan Wanxi''s demeanor, they weren''t making fun of Su Ming, the woman''s expression couldn''t be faked!


    "Let''s get in the car too! The race is about to begin, Coco, stay here and wait for my good news!" Su Ming smiled at them. With Zhao Yan around, I can rest assured that the two of them will stay here.


    Zhao Yan''s skill is not bad, the usual big man is not her opponent at all, and she has armed herself, so there will be no danger!


    "Okay! Hurry up, you must win the championship!" Tian Keke nodded and smiled!


    Su Ming smiled slightly, and went to the cab with Lan Wanxi. Su Ming sat down first, then let Lan Wanxi open his legs and Lan Wanxi''s hand held his strong object, and sat down perfectly. , a feeling of great satisfaction emerges from her beauty!


    "It''s amazing, I love this thing!" Lan Wanxi greedily used his body to move before the race car started!


    Su Ming didn''t say anything when she saw her like this, letting her be greedy and active.


    On the racing track, a dozen famous cars were ready. A kid walked up to the front, waited for a few seconds, and said, "1...2...3... Start."


    As his voice fell, more than a dozen rocket-like car shadows rushed to the front in an instant, and the rest of Su Ming had not started...


    , -,

 Chapter 176： what is bullish

    My beauty Qunfang 176 What is bullish


    "Hee hee, people are so comfortable! That''s great, this guy of yours is so capable! He''s full of Xiaobie and hey!" The incomparably seductive voice reached Su Ming''s ears. Refreshing, like a spring breeze!


    Looking at the ketone body of the snow-white woman in front of him, it was completely covered with no clothes, and it was completely white and exposed in front of his eyes, and a little fragrance floated in front of him.


    The flowing wavy hair curled up and down with Lan Wanxi''s body, the guy who used meat, full of big farts, and sighed heavily on Su Ming, it was even more elegant and wonderful like a fairy!


    Lan Wan is very charming and charming in the west. The two beautiful mountains in front of her are full of applause. The round ones are filled with water puffs, and the double happiness is beating non-stop. The rippling part of the red tip is sharp and very confusing. With her wonderful and infinite movements, the whole person does not know how much she sells!


    Su Ming was a little surprised to find that Lan Wanxi Xiaobi kept pouring water, and every time he moved about seven or eight times, a large amount of water would be released, which was very smooth and warm. He smiled in his heart, the Lan Wanxi in front of him was too good, So powerful!


    "Su Ming, drive! Leave me alone, go catch up with those people!" Lan Wanxi said, seeing that Su Ming had not been driving for a long time.


    Lan Wanxi didn''t slow down, she kept eating Su Ming''s stick with her Xiaobi. Su Ming is now happy to die. She deserves to be a super senior. Well, it''s time to catch up and give those guys a reward. Se''s time has come!


    Su Ming smiled lightly, "Double acceleration."


    "Call..."


    The sports car, galloping out like a fire, chasing the car ahead in a terrifying way!


    "Yeah. It''s so fast, junior, you''re amazing, you''ve come up so fast!" Lan Wanxi looked at the speed of the sports car in horror, like a rhinoceros, who actually pulled half of the car in front in just ten seconds. Distance, what a speed this is!


    Lan Wanxi was so excited that he burst into a high hi, gasping sound, with a smell of drunkenness!


    "Sun...how can the guy in the back be so fast?"


    On the highway, Lu Shaofeng was at the front. He found that Su Ming was driving late, but he was madly catching up. He looked a little unbelievable, and now he continued to speed up!


    "You stop Su Ming and let me win. As long as our side wins, we can hit Su Ming hard!" Lu Shaofeng said.


    "No problem, we are responsible for preventing Su Ming from catching up with you, haha!" Wang Xiong smiled gloomily and rammed the woman in front of him. In front of Su Ming''s car!


    At the same time, Lu Shanming did the same thing, the purpose was to prevent Su Ming from catching up with Lu Shaofeng!


    "Your sister, you''re actually cheating, it''s despicable!" Lan Wanxi stopped sitting, loving, and scolded a few people, despising the behavior of these people!


    If Su Ming was restrained by them, he would definitely be greatly affected, and at the same time, four cars blocked the road, which had already blocked the road for overtaking, and even if he wanted to overtake, he could not do it in the past!


    "Hey! Who will tell you fair, anyway, we will win here, let you be arrogant! Wait a while and you will know what powerlessness is!" Wang Xiong laughed.


    Seeing their arrogant appearance, Su Ming was not angry, but put his face on Lan Wanxi''s shoulder and said, "Sister Wanxi, don''t worry, just a few of them can''t stop me, sister, continue. Hit me with your big butt, so comfortable."


    "Hee hee! Is it so comfortable in my sister''s place?" Lan Wanxi giggled, she carried her pair of white and sweaty female bodies against Su Minghuai.


    "Well, Shu Tan, that''s great, I want you to scream and fly to Jiutian!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Okay! Big sister is not afraid of you, change the way!" Lan Wanxi turned around and sat down slightly. Xiaobi finished eating Su Ming''s stick very smoothly. !


    Seeing the four cars in front of him stubbornly preventing him from rushing past, Su Ming was a little impatient. Since they are so arrogant, well, let them go without food!


    ��Peng����


    Su Ming suddenly increased his speed and slammed into Wang Xiong''s rear end. The huge impact force made Wang Xiong almost roll over and crash into the field in the wild!


    "Damn... Playing with Lao Tzu, you''re dead!" Wang Xiong was directly furious. When Su Ming came to him, he looked cold and angry, turned the steering wheel, just stopped Su Ming''s position, braked hard, and then He hurried past, so that Su Ming had to follow the brakes, affecting the time, and another enemy deliberately came to hit his car!


    "Hahaha! Brothers, come on, hit this fellow!" Lu Shanming said with a cold smile.


    On the wide road, five cars collided. Su Ming suffered a lot. He was hit by the enemy in the middle.


    Su Ming cursed secretly, if this continues, his sports car will be useless!


    No, they have to give them some color to see!


    "Double the deceleration." Su Ming snorted coldly and used a super power on Wang Xiong. The other party was horrified to find that the car suddenly slowed down and slowed down in a speechless manner!


    "Humph! It''s time for you to suffer!" Su Ming sneered again and again, suddenly speeding, he hit the left side of Wang Xiong''s car, jumped, the other party was hit hard, he couldn''t control the car, and even the car was knocked over. To a ten-meter farmland below!


    Because it was an extremely fast racing car, it was suddenly and seriously collided, how could it be controlled not to roll over!


    Poor Wang Xiong, he and the guy in the car are miserable, I don��t know if they are alive or dead!


    "Damn, Wang Xiong is finished, we want revenge!" Lu Shanming said to an accomplice, looking extremely angry, "Quick, let''s kill this kid, he has no way to escape!"


    "Okay." The other party nodded readily.


    The two cars attacked Su Ming together and collided on both sides. Su Ming smiled indifferently. He used double super power. Now the speed of the sports car is so fast that these rookies are not at all clear. Using the fastest speed, seeing the two of them in a frenzy and embarrassed, he smiled proudly, suddenly accelerated, raised the fastest speed, and threw them with lightning, making them collide with each other, "Bump, ah"


    There was a scream, the two people''s car was very bad because of the collision, the people were miserable, the car was even more useless, and the front of the car was broken a lot!


    This kind of horror of racing is no joke!


    Su Ming defeated three guys in a row, leaving one enemy here, which is much easier to deal with. This time it was Su Ming''s turn to play him slowly, let him go ahead for a while, and then rush to catch up with him. Behind the car, he almost hit him and rolled over and fell into a big river. The frightened guy turned pale, and the woman in front of him, because of his nervousness and fear, came three times in a row, and his body trembled violently.


    Su Ming soon lost interest in punishing them. When he crossed a big river, he bumped into them one by one, causing the boy to hit the foot of a mountain, and several ancient trees fell one after another. The two fell unconscious on the spot!


    , -,

 Chapter 177： moment of victory

    My Beauty Qunfang 177 Moment of Victory


    "Yeah! That''s great, hee hee hee! It''s too bad for them!" Lan Wanxi said with an excited smile, Su Ming suffered four miserables all at once, which is too arrogant!


    Lu Shaofeng didn''t even know that his companions were all miserable, and he had a smug expression on his face as he drove in front of the expressway!


    "Brother Feng, you won! That guy must not be able to catch up with you." The woman smiled!


    "Of course, can''t the four of them kill Su Ming?" Lu Shaofeng laughed and said very proudly, "Wait a while to beat him, and then kill him, huh, huh This **** made me lose face last time, and he almost broke my hand, this revenge will definitely be avenged."


    After saying that, Lu Shaofeng''s face turned gloomy, and he continued racing. The other contestants who were dumped were distressed. Their skills were not as good as Lu Shaofeng''s, and Lu Shaofeng''s Ferrari had super powerful horsepower and drove too fast!


    At the rear, Su Ming was not in a hurry at all. Now he was letting Lu Shaofeng go. After killing four enemies, he actually stopped his sports car and the lights turned on in front of the road. Others pulled Lan Wanxi in front of him. Wanxi looked puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong? Why don''t you chase it? If it''s too late, we''ll lose!"


    "No, how could I lose?" Su Ming smiled lightly, looking at Lan Wanxi in front of him.


    "Oh. Junior, I love you so much..." Lan Wanxi burst out like a forest and kept shouting out of his mouth!


    Su Ming made Lan Wanxi change into a tall and pretty posture. She knelt in front of the cab, and the big man faced Su Ming. Su Ming put his hand on Lan with a bad smile. Wanxi''s Xiaobi, with two fingers, suddenly went over, making a banging sound.


    "Ah, stupid, bad guy, how can you be like this, senpai"


    Lan Wanxi gave Su Ming a crazy finger, and only lasted for five seconds, and her Xiaobi suddenly burst out in a burst of water! Su Ming''s hands were all over it, and it was even more adorable to the side of the car mirror. Su Ming looked a little surprised. Senior Sister is really a dinosaur, this is too powerful!


    "I''m going to die, woohoo, people can''t bear it at all, I lost so much! It''s the fourth time!" Lan Wanxi shouted in a crying voice!


    "Senior sister is really fierce, come, and mine is coming!" Su Ming slightly moved past, and drove his heels to compete with the very smooth and warm Xiao.


    Su Ming used a lot of strength to make his hand only hold the big white flower in Lanwanxi. In the beginning, there was a violent collision, which could be said to drive Lan Wan Xi Lei crazy. In three minutes, Lan Wan Xi Lei came! "Yeah, lost it!"


    Sure enough, Lan Wanxi swayed several times, and Su Ming''s stick was rushed out by the giant water for a while!


    Lan Wanxi groaned feebly. She had already thrown it five times in less than ten minutes from racing to the present, but she was exhausted!


    "Sister, sit down and keep doing it. When I win the game, she will throw nine times. This is my invincible senpai!" Su Ming told her to sit down, and the two were together again!


    "Don''t, it''s really impossible, I''m going to die!" Lan Wanxi slapped Su Ming on the shoulder!


    "Hey! Then senior, let''s die happily! Senior''s sturdiness, I like it the most!" Su Ming started the sports car, this time using a triple acceleration, the car suddenly rushed towards Lu Shaofeng like a missile!


    Sure enough, Lan Wanxi is really too sturdy, and even jumped greedily with the court activities!


    Ha ha! So senior, if you had one, would you go crazy?


    It was only a minute, and Su Ming chased after him in an incredible way. At this time, the racing track was already halfway through. Many players were thrown away by Lu Shaofeng. Which one is not annoyed!


    Seeing that Su Ming was actually chasing after him, he was deliberately obstructed by the four guys, and he was able to get rid of others and chase him back. What a powerful technique!


    It''s just that they knew that Su Ming had made a lot of trouble with those guys, and they stopped to do Lan Wanxi for a while, making Lan Wanxi happy, and then they came back, otherwise Su Ming would have come over already!


    "Damn, how can this kid come here?" Lu Shaofeng said angrily, his face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Su Ming to get rid of Wang Xiong and others. Is this impossible?


    Wang Xiong''s skills are so high, how could he be a rookie?


    Sadly, this kid doesn''t know yet. Su Ming''s extraordinary things are estimated to be understood when he is about to die!


    "Hmph, even so, you won''t be my opponent." Lu Shaofeng''s tone was cold. When he reached a direct road, he showed a sneer on his face. Now he is at the front, but behind him, there are more than a dozen people. Some cars blocked Su Ming. This lane is not as wide as a real racing track. He wants to pass over a dozen cars that fill the lane. This is simply difficult to reach the sky!


    Another point, now at this stage of the road, it happens to be a direct terminal, which is the foot of the Black Wind Mountain where they just started!


    Su Ming also felt some troubles, the road that the four cars had already dominated just now was not enough, and now there are so many cars, it is difficult to pass the past!


    And the contestants in front of you, who are not bloody, let no one!


    "Boy, you can''t beat me! Haha! From now on, I will speed up with all my strength and win!" Lu Shaofeng said with great pride, he accelerated and started to open up the distance!


    Su Ming wanted to catch up, but was blocked behind and couldn''t get through, and he couldn''t find his way at all!


    Su Ming was slightly anxious, and he had to think of a way. Soon, a strange light flashed in his eyes. With a way, it was very simple. It was enough to knock all these cars into the air. Anyway, the guy who dared to participate in this kind of racing, All made up!


    Do it when he thinks of it, this is Su Ming''s style all the time, he started to run wildly, crashing all the way, "Beng, Peng, bastard, this is too shameless!"


    "Who cares about you!" Su Ming said with a faint smile, and continued to crash three books!


    A few minutes later, eight cars had already been hit by Su Ming, and the frightened guys looked ugly, and they all called Su Ming a monster!


    Su Ming is also a little distressed. Grandpa''s sports car is almost useless, and he probably won''t be able to repair it after going back!


    But, now Su Ming can''t care about that much, and victory is the important thing. He knocked two more, and now those guys are afraid and dare not stop him, and they all bypass the road and let Su Ming rush over.


    There are still about two kilometers away from the foot of Heifeng Mountain. When Su Ming saw that Lu Shaofeng was still five hundred meters away from reaching the end, he scolded inwardly!


    "Haha, I won, I won! Su Ming, you are destined to lose!" Lu Shaofeng said with a very embarrassed smile!


    "Humph!" Su Ming snorted coldly, "Four times faster!"


    "Call..."


    In an instant, Su Ming''s sports car became like a streamer that spanned time and space, and flew straight past...


    1400m��1300m��1110m��


    Fifty meters...half step...distance...


    Su Ming''s sports car was half a step faster and crossed the finish line, winning!


    At the same time, Su Ming quickly stopped the car, his whole body turned to a peak, the car stopped, he slammed his hands on the towering peaks of Lan Wanxi, boundlessly happy, wrapped in Lan Wanxi Xiaobi''s heels It''s awesome, it''s extremely vicious, and it sends out a dozen thunderstorms, all of which are eaten by Lan Wanxi''s Xiaobi!


    At the same time, Lan Wanxi let out an unprecedented cry, and she finally threw it out nine times, her body shaking like crazy!


    ps: Awesome, support!


    , -,

 Chapter 178： super senior

    My Beauty Qunfang 178 Super Senior Sister


    The moment of victory was also the moment when both Su Ming and Lan Wanxi reached their peak. Su Ming had never done anything so crazy before. This time, he felt that he had been happy for nine days. In that joy, with explosive bombs, it was true. is so exciting!


    Su Ming didn''t know how long he had been happy, he only knew that his stick was very fierce in Lan Wanxi''s Xiaobi, and he felt that Lan Wanxi''s Xiaobi was full, and the other party was shaking. Son, how many times happier than I do not know!


    Lan Wanxi really crossed and collapsed completely. This was the most sensational sitting and love she had ever tried. Now she has no strength, paralyzed in Su Ming''s arms, panting, and at the same time she can feel her body One of them is a very high feeling, which is driving her crazy!


    Seeing Su Ming''s victory, Zhao Yan and Tian Keke showed happy smiles at the same time. They rushed over to the sports car, opened the door, and saw the high-pitched expressions of the two of them. Breathing, heartbeat, that kind of Tao Yi look, they looked flushed! Omg, this is so comfortable too!


    But at a glance, seeing the messy picture in the cab, the two women looked speechless, Tian Keke said, "Lan Wanxi, you...you''re too good, right? Actually...you spilled all over the car? You are a female dragon. ?"


    Zhao Yan''s face was red, and she looked into the car with a wry smile. Lan Wanxi was leaning against Su Ming''s arms, her whole body was dripping with sweat, and there was a lot of water. The seat cushion is completely blank, this is still a trivial matter, looking at the floor of the car, a piece of water!


    These...all are Lan Wanxi''s masterpieces!


    Lan Wanxi slightly stuck out his head and looked at the two girls, blushing embarrassedly, "I was too excited just now, I didn''t expect that I couldn''t control my body at all, and came out a little bit!"


    "A little?" Tian Keke scorned the past on the spot, "Is this still a little? My mother is not as scary as you, I have to say, you are super rude and shameless!"


    "What! There''s nothing I can do about it. This thing called Su Ming is so powerful. Now I''ve completely crossed it. Also, do you think it''s easy to race while doing this? If it was you, it is estimated that you would spill a There is so much water in the pool!" Lan Wanxi roared in dissatisfaction!


    "Hee hee! Don''t be modest, I can''t compare with you!" Tian Keke covered his mouth and laughed!


    "You..." Lan Wanxi''s face turned red and purple. She is so embarrassed now that she feels shameless!


    As for Zhao Yan, she was speechless. She couldn''t imagine how gorgeous the scene was. Is this girl human? This is too cute, right?


    "Woooooo!" Lan Wanxi was about to cry. It''s rare for people to give so much to them. Is it wrong?


    Su Ming smiled, "Sister, don''t mind the two of them, I like you the most!"


    "Hee hee! I''m still a considerate student!" Lan Wanxi said with a smile.


    Su Ming put a few drops of her love water on her little part, put it in front of her little mouth, and said with a smile, "Sister, try your masterpiece!"


    "No, you can''t be so bad!" Lan Wanxi said angrily.


    "Well...you''re going to die!" Lan Wanxi was taken a bite by Su Mingqiang, she was so angry that she couldn''t take it anymore, she opened her mouth and devoured Su Ming''s shoulder a few times!


    "Ouch!" Su Ming gave a bitter smile and said, "Don''t bite, it will kill you!"


    "Hey, I told you to do something bad, and I wanted someone to eat it..." Lan Wanxi got angry after thinking about it, and bit her for a while!


    "Okay! Don''t act like a spoiled child! Let''s get up!" Su Ming became depressed!


    "Oh!" Lan Wanxi wanted to snuggle up for a while, but there was still something to deal with, so she had to get up. She stood up with a pair of beautiful feet. When she stood up, the white things that Su Mingfa had dripped out. Zhao Yan was speechless, how much did she eat?


    Lan Wanxi glanced at them embarrassedly, wiped Xiaobi''s white stuff with a tissue, Su Ming patted her fart, got up and put on her clothes in satisfaction, and walked out of the car with Lan Wanxi.


    Lu Shaofeng looked crazy at this time, "No reason, no reason, how could I lose? This is too unreasonable, I was clearly ahead of me, but why did I still lose?"


    "Damn...that bastard, it''s killing us!" Wang Xiong walked over with a **** head, his eyes were extremely vicious!


    "I must kill that kid, it''s too embarrassing!" Lu Shanming''s face was not good-looking, and several of them suffered a big loss. The four of them were hit by Su Ming''s car and killed two, and the two of them were lucky to come back alive!


    "Are you not convinced?" Su Ming smiled lightly, "Even if you are not convinced, it is useless, you have already lost, the winner is king!"


    "Huh! Don''t be complacent, kid, don''t look at what''s going on now, what if we lose? To tell you the truth, don''t even think about leaving this place tonight." Lu Shaofeng said coldly.


    "What? Do you want to make a move?" Instead of being afraid, Su Ming looked at them with a calm expression.


    "That''s what it means, haha!" Lu Shaofeng smiled sinisterly and cunningly. With a wave of his hand, a group of at least one hundred people surrounded Su Ming and the three girls beside him!


    These people all have knives and other weapons in their hands, and their faces are ferocious. They are all subordinates that Lu Shaofeng bought with money. The ultimate purpose of Lu Shaofeng provoking Su Ming to come over to race is to do it here. Su Ming, his young master would not be able to bear that breath.


    Actually, Su Ming had thought of this situation for a long time. How could a guy like Lu Shaofeng not take revenge on himself?


    But since he dared to come, he Su Ming has never been afraid. The hundred people in front of him seem to be many, but in fact there is no threat to his life, and he is confident that he can take them down!


    But before the fight, Su Ming has to know how many criminals they have, so they can catch them together later, "Wait, you can do it if you want, but I have a question that I''m curious about!"


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Shaofeng is very confident now, he doesn''t think Su Ming can survive!


    "How many women did you kill in that bar, and how many?" Su Ming asked.


    "Damn, how did you know about this?" Lu Shaofeng''s complexion changed instantly, Wang Xiong and Lu Shanming also frowned, how did this kid know about this?


    Su Ming shrugged, "You don''t need to worry about it, you can answer or not, I''m just asking casually!"


    "Hmph. It doesn''t matter if I tell you, you are a dying person anyway, let''s satisfy your curiosity before you die! There are five of us who broke the law, two of them died just now, and the three of us are left. , now you know, you can die, everyone is up to Lao Tzu, chop this guy in the past, and chop me hard!" Lu Shaofeng waved his hand and ordered, he can''t bear to see Su Ming being chopped to death now picture!


    , -,

 Chapter 179： Invincible

    My beauty Qunfang 179 is invincible


    "Can you do it alone?" Zhao Yan said with an uneasy look on her face. There were a hundred people in front of her. Even if she shot her with a gun in the past, she probably wouldn''t be able to kill them. Two guns would kill a dozen or so at most. It''s dangerous to go down!


    Su Ming still said that, "Hey, don''t you believe me?"


    "Well, I believe!" Zhao Yan nodded, Su Ming''s ability is strong, there should be no problem.


    "Hmph, stop talking nonsense, get rid of them and make this guy defiant!" Lu Shaofeng ordered his subordinates impatiently.


    Suddenly, a hundred people held their weapons and ran towards Su Ming. The scene was extremely ferocious. If it were an ordinary person, their legs would have been trembling, but now it was Su Ming, he was not afraid at all. The acceleration superpower is only five times useless. When Su Ming expected to shoot, he did not use the five times acceleration just now, otherwise he just won not only in one step, but even faster!


    Su Ming used five times the acceleration, a faint halo appeared on his body, and his body was looming!


    "That''s... super power?" Lu Shaofeng''s expression changed greatly. He didn''t have super power, but he had heard that Su Ming had this ability!


    , "Quick, hurry up and take him down, don''t let him use this ability!" Lu Shaofeng felt dangerous, and immediately said in a hurry.


    "Humph! Can you stop me?" Su Ming smiled disdainfully, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. Five times the speed was not something that the enemy could catch. The enemy''s head fell to the ground, with such a powerful force that the enemy below looked terrified!


    "Kill, kill...kill this kid!" A burly man roared loudly. He saw Su Ming''s strength, and a lot of fear surged in his heart!


    Thirty guys surrounded Su Ming with cold and angry faces. Su Ming was in the middle of them, and they saw that the weapons in their hands were all attacking, slashing, sweeping, throwing knives, slashing, all kinds of things. The attack method completely approached Su Ming!


    In the face of the fierce attack of more than 30 enemies, Su Ming frowned. The space on the ground was tightly surrounded. It was a little troublesome. If he didn''t escape, he would probably be hit by a knife. Leaping, his body suddenly soared to an altitude of more than three meters, and he simply left the enemy''s area. Then, his body screamed and landed, flashed with a knife, and killed a few enemies by the way, and then his figure was like a ghost, constantly walking through the enemy The space, where it passed, the sword shadows flashed densely, attacking the enemy''s head, chest, footsteps, back, throat, and many other parts, blood flowers bloomed, and the screams continued!


    "Grass, how can you be as powerful as a monster? Our people are dying too badly!" Wang Xiong said in a frantic look. He felt a huge trouble. If you kill Su Ming like this, more than 100 people are not enough for him. cut it!


    But what''s the use of being unwilling?


    Su Ming is invincible, like a generation of killing gods, reaping the lives of those people one by one!


    Zhao Yan and Tian Keke looked very excited. It seemed that their worries just now were unnecessary. Su Ming was so good at fighting that the enemy looked terrified!


    "Bang!" A gunshot came from Lu Shaofeng''s side. Lu Shaofeng held a pistol in his hand and tried to shoot Su Ming.


    Su Ming''s five-times speed was too late to block, and he simply blocked with a saber, and the bullet fell, not hurting his body at all.


    "Damn... guns are useless? Is this guy a human?" Lu Shaofeng was mad, and he finally realized how terrible Su Ming was!


    "Quick, stop him to the death for me, and let us drive away!" They are already scared and dare not stay here any longer. If they wait for Su Ming to kill his men, they will be in trouble!


    Wang Xiong ran first to start the car, Lu Shaofeng and Lu Shanming hurried over, and the men behind them also obeyed the order to stop Su Ming from coming!


    "Huh, do you want to leave?" Zhao Yan snorted, how could she let a few people escape?


    Seeing a few people running into the car in a panic, she took out her gun and swept away with two shots. The wheel of Wang Xiong''s car exploded. It didn''t stop there. Zhao Yan''s marksmanship was very accurate, and he continued to shoot bullets and sent them flying. At the steering wheel of the car, the three angry faces looked like dogs jumping over the wall!


    The steering wheel is gone, how can I leave it?


    "Quick, escape into the forest." Lu Shaofeng said hurriedly, and the three rushed out of the car, anxiously heading towards the foot of the mountain.


    "Hee hee! Where are you planning to go?" Lan Wanxi''s wind and roar rang out, her body floated over gently, and her eyebrows had a somewhat charming temperament.


    Lan Wanxi''s ability is hypnotism. It is a simple matter to catch a few people alive. She raised her hand, and a mysterious hypnotic ability was used on the three of them. Before they escaped into the forest, they were already caught. Recruited, all fell unconscious on the ground.


    "Bounce..." In the distance, Su Ming swept five guys away with one foot, and then his figure turned into a straight line to pass through, constantly stabbing the saber in his hand, the blood of the enemy''s body was extremely bloody.


    Three minutes passed, and Su Ming successfully took down one hundred enemies, and he was still unscathed during this period, his combat power was unparalleled, and he was full of domineering!


    Looking at the corpses lying on the ground, Su Ming smiled faintly and wiped the blood on the saber. ?"


    "Junior, these three guys were brought down by my hypnotism, what should I do with them now?" Lan Wanxi twisted her waist sensually, and smiled at Su Ming in an enchanting look.


    Su Ming looked at her fascinated posture, and was a little lost at the moment, the charm of this little goblin is really strong!


    Su Ming walked over and said, "Well, I don''t care, leave it to Sister Yan!"


    "Leave it to her? No, it''s our credit!" Lan Wanxi disagreed and said, losing her temper!


    "Then drag it away! Do you have this spare time?" Su Ming said to her speechlessly.


    Lan Wanxi thought, how could my aunt be interested in letting them go? Leave it to that policewoman! She came over with a smile and pestered Su Ming, "You are so cool, junior. You are so manly. My favorite is a man like you. How about living with my sister in the future?"


    "Your sister, bitch, goods... Now that he''s living with my mother and me, how could he come to live with you? Stop seducing, seducing, I despise you!" Tian Keke said angrily with a big opinion.


    "Yo! Why are they so cheap? Also, Xiao Bibi is itchy again, I really want it!" Lan Wanxi rolled her eyes at Tian Keke with an extremely y, laughing look!


    Tian Keke made a contemptuous expression, "I found that you are more promiscuous than my mother."


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Lan Wanxi nodded rudely.


    Tian Keke was completely speechless and gave her a thumbs up. This woman is so sassy, ??she really can''t compare!


    Su Ming said, "Sister Yan, please call the police station to deal with the scene, deal with it early and rest early, you can close this case!"


    "Okay." Zhao Yan happily dialed the phone. The police station received a call, so they sent someone to the foot of Heifeng Mountain.


    , -,

 Chapter 180： All deduct ten more and ask for subscription

    My beauty Qunfang 180 all deducted ten more for subscription


    Not long after, at the foot of Heifeng Mountain, a dozen police cars galloped here, and a group of policemen came to respect Zhao Yan one after another, "Officer, here we come!"


    "Well, let''s deal with the scene!" Zhao Yan nodded slightly, and Yukou opened her mouth slightly.


    Those police officers looked at the **** scene around them, and they all showed very surprised expressions. This... is too scary, right?


    "Damn, let me go!" Lu Shaofeng said coldly and angrily, after waking up, knowing that Zhao Yan was a policeman, his expression darkened suddenly, "You bitch, stinky bitch, wait, my dad Some of it is money, it won''t take long for me to come out, and then I will kill you!"


    "Cut, do you think your father is Li Gang?" Zhao Yan glanced at Lu Shaofeng lightly, a police baton knocked on it without hesitation, and Lu Shaofeng blew blood when it struck directly!


    Zhao Yan will not take Lu Shaofeng''s words to heart at all. Even if Lu Shaofeng''s father is capable, she will not be polite to him. Zhao Yan never takes blackmail. She is a good policeman and always works hard!


    "Take it away!" Zhao Yan said lightly.


    The police took the three people into the car one after another and drove back towards the police station.


    Su Ming took out a packet of Zhonghua, lightly tapped one, leaned in front of the car and took a few sips. Now this has been successfully completed, and some rest tonight!


    It''s just... your own business?


    Black Eagle League, has the enemy come to you? Are you staring at yourself?


    I don''t know, I don''t know everything!


    Su Ming certainly has some ideas in his heart, but he doesn''t know the enemy''s information or where the Black Eagle Alliance is. He can''t do anything if he wants to!


    One word, wait!


    two words! wait!


    "Give me one." Zhao Yan came over and asked.


    "Okay!" Su Ming took out a Zhonghua, and Zhao Yan seemed to have no money to buy cigarettes! What a good cop!


    Zhao Yan shook her head, "Don''t want this one."


    "Okay!" Su Ming put it back and took out another one.


    Zhao Yan smiled and shook her head again, "Don''t want this one either!"


    "Halo, do you want that one?" Su Ming pulled and opened the door of his trousers, "Wife, come and eat!"


    "Go to hell! Only ghosts eat, I tell you seriously, I will never eat this thing again." Zhao Yan said coldly.


    "Hee hee! If you don''t eat it, I will eat it, I like this one the most!" How could Lan Wan Xiba not be able to give it to her.


    "You bitch!" Tian Keke despised!


    "I want you to take care of it! I''m so cheap, why? I didn''t eat you!" Lan Wanxi turned back with contempt.


    Ha ha! Su Ming really likes women Zhengyan, she looks so comfortable!


    It was already late at night when I returned to the police station. When I separated from Zhao Yan, Zhao Yan helped Su Ming straighten his collar in a habitual way!


    "Remember, I''ll accompany you here after school... accompany me! Do you know?" Zhao Yan said seriously.


    "Well, I understand!" Su Ming smiled and nodded in response to Zhao Yan,


    Tian Keke rolled his eyes, "Does someone want to steal it?"


    "Go away... Who is as rude as you?" Zhao Yan gave her a blank look.


    "Who knows?" Tian Keke pretended!


    Zhao Yan walked into the police station, Su Ming said, "Sister Wanxi, let me give you a ride! Where is your home?"


    "I''m not going home!" Lan Wanxi laughed.


    "Do you sleep on the street?" Tian Keke asked interestingly.


    Lan Wanxi said quietly, "Go, people don''t sleep on the street, they want to accompany him!"


    Tian Keke got goosebumps and scorned, "Don''t be numb with me, it''s too uncomfortable, do you want to be with Su Ming?"


    "Of course, you and your mother can''t be alone." Lan Wanxi pursed his lips and laughed.


    "Where do you sleep then?"


    "your home!"


    "Why don''t you get out?" Tian Keke pointed at her and scolded.


    "Hey! Go to Su Ming''s bed!" Lan Wanxi held Su Ming''s hand and said, "Let''s go!"


    Su Ming had no objection. He drove the two girls out of the police station and walked along Tian Keke''s house all the way. When they got home, they parked the car and walked into the living room!


    turned on the light and Su Ming said, "Coco, help me make a bowl of noodles to eat, I''m starving!"


    "Oh! I''ll go right now!" Tian Keke obediently walked into the kitchen.


    But Lan Wanxi took the lead, "You don''t have to do it, I''ll definitely make it better than yours!"


    "�! Blow the water on you." Tian Keke laughed disdainfully, and competed with Lan Wanxi to help Su Ming make food, while Su Ming entered the room and found a set of clothes to wash himself!


    After coming out of the bathroom, he returned to the room to dry his hair. Looking at the beautiful woman sleeping gracefully on the bed, Su Ming walked over with a smile and kissed Tian Mengni''s full, full red lips. It is fragrant and bright.


    Tian Mengni''s sleeping posture is elegant, she slightly shrunk the body of a plump mature woman, and the fragrance of a woman spit out from her mouth. Su Ming moved the hair on her face, and when she saw this mature face, she liked it very much!


    Su Ming watched for a while, then chuckled, left the room and walked to the sofa.


    Tian Keke and Lan Wanxi made the flour at the same time, and took it out before putting it on the dining table, Su Ming smelled a very good smell!


    "Eat my food quickly, it must be better than her!" Lan Wanxi said.


    "Cut! Blow, I learned cooking from my mother, how can you compare with me?" Tian Keke pouted and smiled!


    "Okay, eat them all, don''t quarrel!" Su Ming took the chopsticks and said while eating, "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry!"


    "Then why only do it for me?" Su Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Hee hee! Ours is ready!" After saying that, they ran to the kitchen and brought out the other two bowls!


    Su Ming really couldn''t stand them. After they were full, the two girls also took a bath. During the period, they quarreled for a while. The atmosphere at home was lively!


    In the room, three women and one man shared a bed, Tian Keke slept on the left, Lan Wanxi was beside Tian Keke, Su Ming slept between Lan Wanxi and Tian Mengni, feeling the fragrance of the two beauties, Su Ming I smiled proudly in my heart, who has such an awesome life?


    Before going to bed, Su Ming chose to hug Tian Mengni. For some reason, he liked Tian Mengni''s mother''s taste very much, the charm that only beautiful women have, which attracted him very much!


    The night is quiet, the room is full of warmth, a certain man''s life is colorful, and this is the beginning of Niu Xing!


    In the early morning, Su Ming slept late. When he got up, he found that Tian Keke and Lan Wanxi were not in bed, but Tian Mengni was still asleep. Su Ming was a little funny. Did she learn to be lazy with herself?


    Well, kiss.


    Su Ming kissed it and fell on Tian Mengni''s soft waist, her thin and tender skin, and her lustrous whiteness. Since playing with Tian Mengni a few times, this beautiful woman has become more mature than before, her whole body is nourished and graceful, she said Endless charming, charming temperament!


    Walk up, it is convenient for Su Ming to go to the second place.


    Suddenly, Tian Mengni followed, walked upstairs from behind Su Ming, and a unique gentleness came over.


    "Morning!" Tian Mengni smiled sweetly!


    "You, rude! Don''t you want to be convenient if you don''t see me?" Su Ming was speechless!


    "Hee hee! I want to see it!" Tian Mengni smiled charmingly!


    "What''s so good about this?" Su Ming pouted, Tian Mengni actually held his things and watched her brother urinate!


    Su Ming was a little nervous by this move, but he still urinated out. He turned around and pinched Tian Mengni''s white face, "Dare to mess with your man, hum, punish you!"


    "No, people are curious!" Tian Mengni ran away quickly without letting Su Ming punish her!


    Su Ming quickly chased after him and hugged Tian Mengni, "Baby, Bei, it''s not that easy to leave."


    , -,

 Chapter 181： massager?

    My beauty Qunfang 181 massager?


    "Oh, let go! Don''t you feel tired of hugging people early in the morning?" Tian Mengni smiled gracefully, and struggled with her body, only to find that Su Ming''s strength was so strong that it was impossible to win at all. . tie down!


    Tian Mengni grinned and glanced at Su Ming, a sharp woman with a plump figure, without any clothes, exuding the fragrance of a mature woman, the crisp Su Ming''s whole person is very refreshing!


    Every night, Su Ming doesn''t allow Tian Mengni to sleep with clothes. He likes women who don''t wear clothes to sleep, especially Tian Mengni''s plump figure, which makes him feel comfortable and never gets tired of it!


    "Humph! I told you to do bad things, I''ll go to the toilet for stealing your man, and I''ll be punished!" Su Ming smiled badly, and threw Tian Mengni on the black sofa. Tian Mengni''s heavy body was bounced up, and she shouted oops After speaking, he looked at Su Ming squeamishly. �q(�s3�t)�r


    "Little bastard, how can you not feel so sorry for others! I''ve worked hard to lose it," Tian Mengni said with a coquettish embarrassment.


    "It''s been said that this is punishment. If you don''t obey, I will punish you!" Su Ming smiled and walked in front of her and said, "Blow me for a while!"


    "No, they are in a hurry to urinate!" Tian Mengni clenched her arms and laughed in an uncomfortable manner.


    "Hee hee! Then I will punish you for not urinating within ten minutes!" Su Ming rolled his eyes and thought of this bad idea!


    Tian Mengni looked anxious, "No, I''m going to pee, I really can''t hold back, you, do you want people to feel uncomfortable?"


    "Well... you''re dead!" After Tian Mengni just acted like a spoiled child, the next moment Su Ming released a stick and sent it to her mouth, letting her eat it all in one bite!


    "Huhu..." Su Ming let out a sigh of relief, and kept sending the stick to Tian Mengni''s warm mouth. Seeing the expression he was enjoying, Tian Mengni had no choice but to go to Laos aggrievedly, and began to blow and eat attentively. , The little tongue is licking the stick head mischievously!


    "What about Coco, where did she go? Today is Sunday, so you don''t have to go to school." Su Ming put his hand around Tian Mengni''s head, letting Tian Mengni eat it seriously, and asked her at the same time.


    Tian Mengni took a few more bites and replied, "I went to the supermarket to help me with my business. You think you, the eldest young master, don''t have to do anything, and we want our mother and daughter to serve you together. I''m really not satisfied!"


    "Oh, by the way, who was that girl who was with the three of us last night? She''s so pretty!" Tian Mengni suddenly remembered the girl she saw when she woke up this morning, and asked in confusion.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "She is my senior sister, I did it with her last night, hehe, she is very strong, you can''t compare with her at all!"


    Thinking of Lan Wanxi''s style last night, Su Ming still showed a satisfied smile. For nine times, Lan Wanxi was able to get up and walk normally afterward. Can you imagine how capable Lan Wanxi is?


    "I don''t believe it, but that girl wants to compare with others?"


    "Okay, if you don''t believe me, I''ll let you compare with her next time. Anyway, she will come to sleep with us in the future, there is a chance!" Su Ming said!


    Tian Mengni laughed desperately, and suddenly shouted, "No way, people are in a hurry to pee, wait a minute!"


    Tian Mengni rushed into the toilet in discomfort. Before she got to the toilet, she couldn''t hold back anymore. She stood at the door and came out. The posture of standing was full of water. Su Ming pouted at the sight of the most beautiful scenery in the world. what!


    "Dead ghost, people hate you." Tian Mengni came over with resentful eyes and said, very dissatisfied with Su Ming punishing her like this!


    Tian Mengni walked into the room, looked for clothes and began to hang them, Su Ming let out a laugh, walked after him, and said, "You are too irresponsible, make my place bigger, you have to let it cool down first, right?"


    "Hee hee, don''t, people are disobedient!" Tian Mengni smiled charmingly and ran away deliberately to prevent Su Ming from getting close to her!


    "Yeah, you''re not good, watch me punish you!" Su Ming looked a little dissatisfied. She pulled up her snow-white figure in the Kuaixing area, went to the window of the room, opened the curtains a little, and saw the neighbor''s A very pretty woman over there was cooking in the kitchen, when Su Ming suddenly had a bad idea.


    "Oh, what are you doing here!" Tian Mengni smiled and smacked Su Ming on the shoulder.


    "Guess!" Su Ming took Lai Xiao and put her head out of the curtain, but let her body be covered by the curtain. The pretty woman in the neighbor''s house didn''t see Tian Mengni''s body, only her head. !


    "Sister Mengni, good morning!" The pretty woman greeted her with a smile!


    "Haha! Good morning, Jenny." Tian Mengni smiled back, the neighbor''s pretty woman was her friend, and the two often went out for shopping. This pretty woman only gave birth to a child not long ago. Because her husband was working outside, she had to do it herself. meal!


    "Sister Mengni, why do you only probe out? It''s time to open the curtains so that you can absorb the air?" Jenny smiled!


    Tian Mengni smiled bitterly in her heart, and I thought too, the question is can you open the curtains?


    Su Ming listened to Tian Mengni chatting with the neighbor''s pretty woman, while letting Tian Mengni pose, Tian Mengni''s body was half-bent in front of the window, and the big and fart stood in front of Su Ming. The loose meat ratio in front of the abrupt shot standard slammed into it, and all the attacks were over. Such a sudden move made Tian Mengni tidy!


    "Hey, Sister Mengni, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Jenny asked strangely.


    "Ah! Mmmm, comfortable, no, nothing! My sister is very healthy!" Tian Mengni sighed and smiled back!


    Zhen Ni looked at Tian Mengni strangely and said, "What are you doing? Why are you screaming?"


    "You didn''t do anything? I''m just bored!" Tian Mengni wanted to cry, and the villain behind her was too bad. How could people respond to Jenny like this? If you find out, you''re done!


    If it''s normal Tian Mengni, it''s nothing. But the current situation made her nervous, because she had never interviewed in this situation!


    "Touch, touch." A crisp thumping sound came from the room. Su Ming used his hands to squeeze Tian Mengni''s white fat fart, and he just pumped bravely and did it with great strength.


    After only a dozen movements, Tian Mengni''s familiarity poured out a huge amount of water, exaggeratedly sprinkled in front of Su Ming, Tian Mengni was in a dilemma and was extremely nervous!


    "Little villain, don''t, I''m so nervous, I can''t do it!" Tian Mengni begged.


    "No, I''m going to hurt you now!" Su Ming said, moving his hands on the two peaks of the beauty, playing recklessly, and hitting Tian Mengni even more forcefully.


    Tian Mengni''s whole body was soaked with sweat, and she felt that her pair made Su Ming wantonly, and she also received a huge impact behind her. She was completely ecstatic, but Zhen Ni looked at her with puzzled eyes. Follow her, let her heart panic!


    "Sister Mengni, what are you doing? Why is your body moving all the time?" Jenny asked.


    "Well, guess what?" Tian Mengni really cried, she felt coquettish in her heart, she was going to die, this scoundrel is really, please let him go?


    Jenny smiled, "Looking at how comfortable you are, I guess you must have bought a massager, right?"


    Jenny''s mind didn''t think about some aspects, but guessed the possibility!


    Tian Mengni nodded her head with tears streaming down her face, "Jenny, you are too smart, yes, sister, I bought a massager. How comfortable is it now? Well, oh, I''m so excited, I''m going!"


    This time, Tian Mengni relaxed a little, and she kept surging out of her mouth!


    , -,

 Chapter 182： not available

    My beauty Qunfang 182 can''t be bought


    Jenny is a standard young woman from a good family. She is twenty-four or five-year-old with the best beauty. Her jet-black hair is half-way up behind her head. A few strands of strands hang down her cheeks, making her bright skin even whiter and more beautiful. The eyebrows are slanted, the face is light, and the facial features are exquisite. The upper body is a women''s wide-waisted shirt, and the bottom is a brand new narrow skirt. The graceful curves are unmistakable, especially the pair of towering legs, which are covered with a layer of The wheat-colored ultra-thin silk and socks, with faintly visible muscles and snowy skin, were decorated with a pair of black high-heeled shoes with heels as high as four or five inches.


    "Sister Mengni, looking at your comfortable demeanor, I guess this massager must be very good!" Zhen Ni put down her work and smiled at Tian Mengni, she suddenly became interested and said with a smile, "Can you? Introduce it to me? I also want to buy one. Recently, I often have backache and backache. I don��t know if it��s because of the birth or the birth of a child.


    "You want to buy it too?" Tian Mengni pouted.


    "Well, I think, can you introduce me to me? Sister Mengni, you have to take care of my sister!" Jenny laughed.


    "Jenny, it''s not that I don''t want to introduce it to you, the problem is that you can''t buy this massager." Tian Mengni smiled wryly, and Su Ming behind her kept hitting her fat white fart vigorously for five minutes. Once again, within the familiarity, a roaring fierce water force rushed out Su Ming''s heel stick, and Su Ming''s abdomen was all messed up.


    Su Ming smiled excitedly, still a beautiful woman and strong, this time, it was more than Lan Wanxi''s three times!


    "Jenny, I''m going!" Tian Mengni gasped, her body trembled.


    Jenny smiled and said, "What''s going on? You are saying some strange things, I envy you so much, you have such a good massager. Really, we are all good neighbors, don''t be so stingy? Introduce me. , I want one too."


    "Oh, it''s said that you can''t buy it, Jenny, you still don''t give up! Oh, yeah." Suddenly, Tian Mengni cried out, and a huge shock came from behind! Make her happy for nine days.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of the crash was loud, and it responded to the family and to Jenny''s side. Jenny heard it clearly, and her curiosity became even louder. She said dissatisfiedly, "Don''t be so stingy, I just want one, Seeing how comfortable you are, my heart is itching, Sister Mengni, can you introduce it to me? It''s just this request, isn''t our relationship worth this request?"


    "Huh! What''s the matter, such a vibrating sound?" Jenny suddenly reacted and asked.


    "Hee hee, the full set." Tian Mengni smiled happily, little rascal, people love you to death, it''s amazing!


    Jenny pouted, "Stingy, don''t give me an introduction, I''ll go and see for myself, I want to buy a better one than yours!"


    "Oh! I''m going again, Jenny!" Tian Mengni''s body trembled, and there was a sudden burst of water behind her...


    It''s just that Jenny rolled her eyes at her and said, "I don''t believe it, everyone is a woman, don''t try to lie to me and come here like this!"


    "You do not believe?"


    "Do not believe."


    "No, woohoo, I really went!" Tian Mengni gasped.


    "The ghost believes in you, ignore you, I''m going to cook, the baby won''t have time when he wakes up!" Jenny walked back and continued to make breakfast!


    Tian Mengni''s grievance, my sister is really here, God, why don''t you believe it?


    "I''m here, do you want to fix it up with you?" Su Ming asked.


    "Well, don''t, unless you want Coco to call your father!" Tian Mengni was already dead. Because of the nervousness just now, she was about to collapse, waiting for Su Ming to come out!


    Su Ming listened, laughed, and let it out. Tian Mengni smiled and turned around, knelt on the ground, ate it all in her mouth, and took it all in her mouth. Well done.


    "What, do you like this approach?" Su Ming moved the black hair in front of Tian Mengni and smiled.


    "Disgusting, don''t do this next time, you want to make people nervous!" Tian Mengni complained coquettishly.


    "Hehe! Then next time I will change to a new place, it must make you feel happy!" Su Ming said with a smile.


    Tian Mengni took a tissue, wiped the stuff around her mouth, and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s go out! Doing this is really exhausting."


    "Um."


    Came to the table and ate breakfast. Su Ming stretched out of habit and said, "I''m going home. My mother is calling me home these days. If I don''t go back, she will be angry!"


    "Okay, next time I''m free, I''ll go to your house too!" Tian Mengni came over to help Su Ming straighten her neckline and smiled sweetly.


    "Don''t! You can''t go!" Su Ming smiled wryly, if his mother knew that she was with other mothers and daughters outside, she would probably slash herself with a knife!


    "No, they''re going to go, as if to meet your family!" Tian Mengni said coquettishly.


    "Okay, okay, just go, but you can''t do anything in front of my mother, or I won''t spare you!" Su Ming reluctantly agreed.


    "I see, people are the most obedient, my good man!" Tian Mengni said!


    Yunyang City, the weather is bright in the morning, and the air is extraordinarily fresh and refreshing. Su Ming drove a sports car back to his home. His mother Wang Xiu did not go to work today, and it was a work day off.


    Seeing Su Ming coming back, Wang Xiu scolded slightly, "Mingzi, what happened to you recently, why don''t you go home? Even if you are playing with your classmates and friends, you can''t keep doing this?"


    "Mom, I can''t do anything about it, hehe, Mommy won''t be angry, right?" Su Ming took her hand and said coquettishly.


    Wang Xiu gave him a slight snort and said, "Okay, I''m 16 years old and I''m still coquettish with my mother, why don''t you blush? By the way, my mother got a promotion!"


    "Well, I know, you said it earlier!"


    "Oh, it seems too." Wang Xiu smiled and said again, "Ming Zai, mother hired a tutor for you."


    "No need, Mom, my current academic performance is not bad, so I don''t need to hire a tutor." Su Ming shook his head and said, he has the ability to accelerate his learning, so he still needs a tutor?


    In the first grade of middle school, he dared to say that his academic performance was the best!


    Proud in my heart!


    But Wang Xiu said, "Yes, my mother listened to your beautiful teacher talking about your academic performance, but my mother still wanted you to improve your studies, so she hired a tutor, Mingzai don''t worry, you I will definitely be satisfied with this tutor hired by my mother, she is in your room, and she has a lot of professional ethics! Go and meet your personal teacher!"


    "Mom..." Su Ming shouted.


    "Be obedient, my mother has already made up her mind, don''t refuse!" Wang Xiu smiled and went to Su Ming''s room with Su Ming!


    , -,

 Chapter 183： Shaysha!

    My beauty Qunfang 183 Xie Yisha!


    In Su Ming''s room, a woman with a strong body was standing beside his bed. The woman was beautiful and fragrant. She looked about 30 years old. She wore a thin light blue shirt with a tall figure, and she was as beautiful as two mountains. , She is no more grandiose than Xia Lina, her long hair is shawl, the willow leaf eyebrows are curved, her beautiful nose is exquisite and translucent, her well-defined lips are delicious and can be picked at any time, and her eyes are clear and bright. The beauty''s lower body, wearing a short skirt, perfectly draws out the beautiful lower body, looking at it makes people want to rush over to take her as her own, her expression has a hint of coldness, that kind of icy atmosphere, more than Li Yuling''s is more than that, just at a glance, you will deeply fall in love with this glamorous taste.


    The beautiful woman stood still, but she often looked around Su Ming''s room, as if she was looking for something.


    "Peng" the door opened, and Su Ming slowly walked into his room under the leadership of his mother.


    The moment he saw the beautiful woman, he deeply felt the beauty of this beautiful woman, and there was a heart-pounding, irresistible impulse that came to his heart.


    Su Ming can say that she has never seen a woman with such a hot figure. The woman in front of her can''t fully describe her beauty with the words "beautiful" The face that did not dare to be scorned, especially her soft waist, was as delicate and moving as a water snake, slender and soft, and it was not full of a grip.


    With the looming scenery under the woman''s legs, the white legs that make you drool dry, and the tall and long legs that stand straight and round like columns, they are really beautiful and unparalleled!


    God, my god, where did mom invite this stunning beauty? Mom, I love you so much, I am so touched, I would like her to be my tutor!


    Su Ming was very moved. He likes beautiful women, especially such gorgeous beauties. She seems to be more beautiful than Xia Lina, which makes Su Ming even more excited!


    "Hehe, Xie Yisha, this is my son Su Ming, I will trouble you in the future and teach him his homework!" Wang Xiu introduced with a smile.


    Su Ming said politely, "Beauty...Oh, no, teacher, hello, I''m Su Ming, give me some advice!"


    Xie Yisha nodded her head sullenly and said, "Don''t worry my student, I will teach you well, there is no doubt about that."


    Su Ming smiled and returned a salute, but what, Xie Yisha? Does this name seem familiar?


    At this moment, Su Ming suddenly knew who the woman in front of him was. It turned out that she came to look for him, and it was she who sent the ace chip!


    "Ming Zai, have a good party with your tutor, I''ll go first, I won''t disturb you!" Wang Xiu smiled and went out the door.


    "Mom, God, don''t go!" Su Ming said hurriedly, it''s over, Mom, you killed me!


    Su Ming''s emotion just now wasn''t over yet. He had a cup in his heart. He hurried over to stop his mother, but now he felt bad!


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Xiu was puzzled.


    "This��"


    "Oh, just say anything, don''t take it slow." Wang Xiu said.


    Su Ming silently shut up, what did he say? It seems that there is nothing to say, do you want to talk about the identity of a woman and those things?


    "Mingzai, look at how nervous you are, relax, Xie Yisha is a good teacher." Wang Xiu left the room with a smile, leaving Su Ming standing all over, not daring to look at Xie Yisha!


    Xie Yisha with a glamorous smile, sighed, and said, "Boy, it seems to be doing well recently! Come here, don''t be afraid, worried that I will eat you?"


    "That...beautiful, you look a little scary!" Su Ming saw the opportunity and ran out of the door!


    "Humph! Don''t want to leave!" Xie Yisha''s voice was even colder than Li Yuling''s. Seeing Su Ming running like a coward, she couldn''t help laughing. Her beauty showed infinite charm. Yang, was surprised to find that on top of her hand, a frightening super-electric cannon struck Su Ming in a terrible way.


    "Peng... oops, woohoo!"


    A certain man is miserable, he jumped and jumped and it hurt.


    Su Ming''s tears came out of the super-electric blast. The whole body, from under the body, was electrocuted all the way up. The nerves in the whole body seemed to be electrocuted and paralyzed. He cried out a scream like killing a pig.


    Super Electric Torch Cannon is a very terrifying super power. It attacks so fast that it is impossible to defend against it!


    Su Ming couldn''t avoid Xie Yisha''s violent attack even if he used the fastest speed, Su Ming felt sad in his heart, what a violent beauty she is!


    "Come back!" Xie Yisha said coldly, playing with the super cannon in her hand, not at all worried that Su Ming could escape from her hand!


    "Yes, beauty, don''t take action, I will die!" Su Ming was very obedient and walked back, took a super-electric cannon, he deeply understood the terrifying force value of the beauty in front of him, There is no way that the current self can defeat it!


    Xie Yisha glanced at him and asked, "Where''s the ace chip? It''s time to return it to its original owner!"


    "Ah, beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Su Ming pretended to be unclear, what a joke, this beauty is much more violent than Zhao Yan, if she admits it, let her know about the ace chip Once she recognized herself as the master, she would probably be so angry that she would do something uncontrollable!


    "Hmph! Don''t pack, the ace chip is not in your mother''s hands, it must be in your kid''s hands, say, where is the ace chip? Give it back to me." Xie Yisha said in a cold tone, Su Ming stood two meters away from her, I found myself almost frozen, what a sturdy cold air!


    "Beauty, have you misunderstood something? I don''t understand you at all, you''ve confused me!" Su Ming said nonchalantly, he didn''t know what decision Xie Yisha had come to find him with, so he Can''t admit it!


    "Yo! Boy, your mouth is really tight!" Xie Yisha smiled brightly, her charm is infinite, just a smile, she can actually fascinate Su Ming, who has been reading women day and night recently, her charm is really strong, look With Su Ming''s disguised face, she suddenly snorted unhappily, raised a Ting leg and walked over to Su Ming.


    Fortunately, Su Ming''s skills are not bad, and he simply avoided the past.


    "Twice!" Xie Yisha violently kicked out the door of the room with one leg. Seeing Su Ming''s sensitive appearance, she avoided her own embarrassment. She was even more convinced that Su Ming had an ace chip on his body.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Su Ming flashed to the front of the bed in the room with great pride and smiled.


    But... before it was over, a super-electric cannon attacked and hit Su Ming''s body accurately. Su Ming was tragically smashed into the air again, and his body hit the bed with a smoky look on his face!


    "Damn, beauty, you bully people!" Su Ming shouted angrily.


    , -,

 Chapter 184： Violence is boundless

    My Beauty Qunfang 184 Violence is boundless


    "Sample, are you afraid?" Xie Yisha played with Jade Hand and hummed.


    "Damn, can you not be afraid? Your ghost cannon is so powerful that even people will be scared to death, not to mention I was hacked twice. Damn, you are too shameless!" Su Ming is angry, what is his attitude! Even if you come over and ask for something back, you won''t beat someone at every turn, right?


    Besides, he beat him unreasonably, is it too overbearing?


    Xie Yisha didn''t care about Su Ming''s angry eyes at all, and took a breath of blue, her lips were as red as roses, fragrant and seductive, especially the pair of top-quality **** under her neck, following her every move, Jumping naughty, ready to come out, is the most violent chest in the world.


    Seeing that Su Ming was still reluctant to admit that she had taken the ace chip, Xie Yisha felt unhappy in her heart. Her temper was so great that the tempers of Li Yuling and Zhao Yan were compared, and it was almost a pediatrician.


    "Boy, I saw that Big Sister Ben beat you, but she didn''t admit it. Hmph, you have to suffer to be happy." Xie Yisha suddenly twisted her slender thighs and walked over, stepping down from Su Ming''s belly. The strength from the high heels made Su Ming wailed on the spot, and he was beaten by this domineering kick!


    Xie Yisha''s demeanor at the moment is completely the driving of a queen. She is tall, slender and hot to the extreme. The body of a woman is flawless and soft like a long snake. However, her queen''s posture has caused the scenery of her skirt to be fully exposed. At the same time as Su Ming was in pain, he accidentally glanced over and saw a scene that made him spray a nosebleed. Damn, she was a queen with slender legs and exquisite snow-white like jade. The scenery at the bottom of her skirt was tempting. It was dead. The white lace-patterned underwear and pants barely covered the main part of the woman, and the rest was exposed. The furry dark area, which was covered with the shy honey, almost drew Su Ming''s heart away. !


    I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t do it on purpose, Su Ming thought to himself, this landscape is really not on purpose!


    Miss Beauty, I know you are very generous, but don''t be so polite, right?


    "You, what are you looking at?" Xie Yisha suddenly found that a certain man''s nosebleed came out, and then she suddenly realized that the stunning scenery at the bottom of her skirt was seen by Su Ming, and her alluring face suddenly burst into waves Flushing, the whole beautiful face was replaced by a flush, and it was even more beautiful and heartbreaking!


    Xie Yisha was ashamed and quickly retracted the beautiful legs on Su Ming''s body, and turned her head shyly, thinking that the big sister is really unlucky to be seen there by this little pervert! Hmph, I need to teach him a lesson, really bold!


    Su Ming didn''t know what Xie Yisha was thinking. When he saw the big beauty, he turned his head in shame.


    It''s just that before Su Ming was comfortable, Xie Yisha snorted, her temper was super terrifying, and when she jumped up, the whole body of a slender and hot woman jumped onto Su Ming''s body. As soon as her legs opened, she sat down heavily. On Su Ming, the terrifyingly powerful Jade Fist punched Su Ming unceremoniously in the face.


    And when she sat, of course she didn''t care, but she broke Su Ming''s little and younger brother''s sitting. Su Ming felt that little and his younger brother were sitting sad, and wanted to cry without tears!


    This is more than that, you have to be beaten, day, what the **** is going on! I''m not here to bully people!


    But looking at the queen in front of him, Su Ming''s temper is gone. It''s not that he is afraid of Xie Yisha''s people, but he is afraid of Xie Yisha''s force value, which is too terrifying!


    Xie Yisha punched a few times, Su Ming was not tempted to have a nosebleed this time, but the nosebleed that he was beaten for!


    My God, this woman is really a powerful queen!


    Su Ming was so mad, he couldn''t tell the pain. Xie Yisha held his hands domineeringly, tightly pressing both sides of the head of the bed, and her soft and slender body was sitting in the position of Su Ming''s little brother and brother, and she would not let Su Ming get up. "Boy, give me the ace chip, don''t pretend, do you think you don''t need to pay it back? Or do you want to suffer a little more before you obediently return it to me?"


    Su Ming looked at the beautiful woman''s glamorous face, her domineering and heroic figure, and the pair of choppy waves on her chest. He thought to himself, is this the reverse push in the story?


    When Xie Yisha saw that he didn''t answer for a long time, her face turned cold, "Hmph, if you are so bad in front of Big Sister Ben, I will beat you until you are good!"


    "Wait, beautiful sister, stop hitting me, I''m afraid!" Su Ming said aggrieved.


    "Okay, if you don''t want to be beaten, you can return my ace chip, but don''t say it''s not on you!" Xie Yisha put away the jade hand that was going to be beaten out!


    Su Ming was caught by her aggrieved, and said, "Sister, spare your life, I''ll recruit, I don''t want to be beaten. The ace chip is on me, eldest sister, control your fists!"


    "Humph!" Seeing Su Ming''s aggrieved eyes, Xie Yisha felt a little cute! He nodded slightly and said, "Then you still don''t give it back to me? Or do you think your force is stronger than mine? Well, let''s compare the two of us. If you can beat me, I don''t want to return the ace chip. ."


    Su Ming felt a chill in his heart, "Well, what a joke, big sister, you are the best, how dare I fight you!"


    "Then you will be obedient to me." Xie Yisha smiled and fascinated Su Ming!


    Su Ming said, "But there is bad news to tell you, can you stop being angry?"


    "Say, I''m not angry! I''ve always had a good temper, how could I be angry for no reason?" Xie Yisha said very seriously.


    Su Ming made a look of contempt, okay, shameless to this level, beautiful lady, you are already invincible!


    Su Ming said. "The Ace Chip has already recognized me as the master. It''s useless for you to find me now. I can''t return it to you. You know it. After I recognized the master, where can I tell others?"


    "Touch!" A jade came over, and Su Ming''s eyes darkened!


    "Ri, why don''t you get angry if you don''t talk about it? Why are you still beating?" Su Ming was annoyed. Although he knew that you have a big temper, there must be at least a limit, right?


    "Huh! It''s strange if you don''t get angry, but you actually recognized the master. You are so mad at me, hurry up to cancel the contract, this method can be returned to me!" Xie Yisha said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do this. I don''t want to lose the ace chip now. If you kill me, I won''t cancel the contract." Su Ming said firmly.


    "Do you want to die? You can''t drive this kind of thing, do you know its origins? If you don''t cancel the contract, it will only cause harm to you. It''s good for you to take it back now, do you understand? Huh?" Xie Yisha said solemnly.


    "Understood, the Ace Chip was made by ''Fate'' to hire the Black Hawk League to deter Dr. Langway. The Tianlong Company was destroyed by the Black Hawk League because of Dr. Langway''s stupid choice. In order to complete the mission of Dr. Langway, you will not let the The chip fell into the hands of the Black Eagle Alliance, and I just chose an address to send it to me, and I went to lead the Black Eagle Alliance away, and after I escaped successfully, I came back to retrieve the ace chip." Su Ming said in a word.


    Xie Yisha was a little surprised, would Su Ming know so much?


    , -,

 Chapter 185： get out of bed

    My beauty Qunfang 185 got out of bed


    "Now that you know the origin of the ace chip, you should be afraid, right?" Xie Yisha still did not let go of Su Ming, and still held Su Ming''s hands tightly on both sides of the bed, as if Su Ming was at that time The situation of bullying loli!


    "Afraid?" Su Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, aren''t you afraid? You will be killed by the people of the Black Eagle Alliance at any time. You can''t imagine how powerful those people are." Xie Yisha''s glamorous face showed a very serious look.


    Xie Yisha deeply understands that the ten members of the Black Eagle Alliance are the most evil and terrifying characters in the world. Only one person can do great things, and with ten people together, one can imagine how terrifying it is! Not to mention the existence of the mysterious "destiny" above ten of them, you may never know how much it covers the sky in your entire life!


    "Beauty, have you watched the news recently?" Su Ming said with a smile, not showing any signs of fear, but instead said with a cynical look.


    Xie Yisha is very dissatisfied with his expression, your sister, my eldest sister is talking to you seriously, but she is deaf to her, looking for a fight!


    However, she still chose to shake her head to answer Su Ming''s words, meaning she didn''t watch the news. She avoided the limelight and didn''t let the people from the Black Eagle Alliance find her. Where did she want to watch the news?


    Su Ming wondered, "Eldest sister, you haven''t watched the news, so you don''t know what happened to me recently!"


    "What''s the matter? What is there to know about your little brat?" Xie Yisha said lightly, with an understated expression!


    "Damn, it doesn''t give face!" Su Ming sighed in his heart and said, "Tell you, there are two reasons why I don''t cancel the contract. First, I don''t want to lose this ability, because it can rewrite my mediocrity. Life. Second, I killed a member of the Black Eagle Alliance named Li Zimo. Now that the Black Eagle Alliance knows it, it will be a matter of time to find them. Do you think I can cancel the contract? Will you come and kill them?"


    "Oh my God, you, you actually killed the members of the Black Eagle Alliance?" Xie Yisha''s face turned pale in shock, an expression that was even more exaggerated than the world''s future, it was unbelievable!


    This man, really killed the Black Eagle Alliance personnel? Those arrogant and ruthless guys were killed by this little kid?


    "Yes, I killed one. Of course you didn''t know if you didn''t watch the news. I had a vengeance with them. If I died or they died, I wouldn''t rescind the contract." Su Ming said.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Xie Yisha still didn''t quite believe it, and there were a few lines in the beauty wrinkles.


    "I lied to you as a bastard!" Su understood her with a glance.


    Xie Yisha knew that this kind of thing would not be a joke. From Su Ming''s eyes, she could see that Su Ming''s words were absolutely true. For a time, she looked at Su Ming with admiration, and her tone changed slightly, saying, " Well, I believe your words. Now that the ace chip has recognized you as its master, you will be its master in the future! Are you willing to fight the Black Eagle Alliance with me and prevent the chip from falling into the hands of ''Fate''? This is Lan The mission that Dr. Wei gave me before his death, I don''t know if I can do it, but I will never give up. Dr. Langwei seems to have discovered some secrets of ''destiny'', which is why he chose the fate of the Tianlong company to be destroyed. , We don''t know the secrets, but we will find out later."


    "Hey, of course I''m willing to deal with the Black Eagle Alliance with you. As for the secret things, it''s okay to know. When my ability level increases, the implanted memory of the chip will recover, and then I''ll know!" Su Ming said.


    "Can you know if you upgrade?" Xie Yisha asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, just upgrade!" Su Ming nodded and smiled.


    Xie Yisha said happily, "Then why don''t you upgrade quickly? What are you waiting for? You bastard, you have been getting the ace chip for so long, and you haven''t upgraded by many levels!"


    "Sister, I think too, the problem is that it''s hard to upgrade his grandma, you don''t know how hard I work!" Su Mingchao said depressedly.


    "Humph!" Xie Yisha looked at him with a look of trash, and said, "What do I need to do to upgrade? Hurry up, I''ll help you myself, and make sure you can upgrade quickly!"


    "Hee hee, are you really helping me?" Su Ming is ready to show his excitement!


    "That''s right! Say, don''t you want me to?"


    "Okay, you need to push and knock women down to level up, sister Isa. Let''s have sex!" Su Ming used his lower body''s little brother to push the top of Xie Yisha''s lace and the middle of his pants.


    "Go down, go down, flow. Damn you!" Xie Yisha felt that her precious thing was being used against it by Su Ming. Su Ming kicked out of the bed, and said with a cold face, "Don''t even think about me doing...making...love with you, how could the eldest sister promise you such a thing, which **** created such an upgrade process, **** it Eighteen generations of his ancestors."


    "Hey, it was made by Dr. Langway, do you want to curse?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    "Hmph, that''s also a curse, bastard, can''t you change the upgrade process? You actually do such a dirty thing!" Xie Yisha said angrily with a ruddy face, "One day your level will increase, that''s not going to sleep. Lots of women?"


    "Is there any way? If you don''t sleep, you can''t level up!" Su Ming pretended to be helpless, but he admired Dr. Langway in his heart, talent, the happiness of the Lord is bestowed by you, thank you so much! It''s a pity that you are no longer there, otherwise I must thank you!


    "Humph!" Xie Yisha snorted coldly, her flushed face was extremely ashamed, and after a long time, she said solemnly, "Since you need to do that with a woman, that thing, you just go out and spend it, don''t think about it. If I have any chance with you, just give up!"


    Su Ming pouted, he didn''t expect to push Xie Yisha at all, this is a queen-level woman, and he never dared to think that he could push her down in his dreams!


    Su Ming got up from the floor, patted the dust on his body with his hand, and was about to sit on the bed when a thigh flew over and kicked him off again.


    "Hmph, get out of bed. What do you want to do? If you dare to have any bad thoughts about me, I will destroy your thing and make you a **** for life!" Xie Yisha said violently.


    Su Ming was depressed to death, "I said, Miss Beauty, don''t be so domineering, okay? This is my home, and this bed is my bed. Why can''t I sit on it, and you have to kick it off?"


    "Hehehe!" Xie Yisha pursed her lips and laughed, and said, "This bed will be my bed in the future, you are strictly forbidden to come and sit, don''t say you can sleep, understand?"


    "Wait...I understand what kind of madness you have, why do you say it''s yours? Then where do I sleep?" Su Ming said angrily, no matter how good his temper was, he could endure it to the limit!


    Xie Yisha was half lying on the wide bed, propping her head on her left hand, posing as a sleeping beauty, and said, "Because I will be your tutor from now on, of course I will live in your house, you will sleep on the sofa in the future, I will This person is not heartless, if you don''t like the sofa, you can sleep on the floor of the room!"


    Su Ming gave her a look of contempt and said, "Weakly asking, what kind of absurdity are you doing? Where have you heard of a tutor who shamelessly sleeps in someone else''s bed?"


    "Fuck boy, no matter how big or small, I feel aggrieved when I sleep in your bed. You are still so unhappy. I want to beat you up and study books immediately." Xie Yisha slightly stretched out her soft and hot body, pointing to a table in the room.


    "No." Su Ming refused directly, he was very unhappy now!


    Xie Yisha hummed, "I actually don''t listen to the teacher, I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know what it means to be good!"


    As she said that there was that kind of terrifying super-electric buzzer in her hand again, Su Ming''s body felt cold, how dare she resist this queen, she quickly said, "Sister, spare my life, I was wrong, I''ll learn now! "


    "Do you want me to teach you?"


    "How dare you, how dare you." Su Ming hurriedly replied, thinking about Xie Yisha''s peerless body in his heart.


    Xie Yisha covered her mouth and giggled, thinking, "Fuck boy, fight with me, you are too tender!"


    , -,

 Chapter 186： Personal teacher

    My Beauty Qunfang 186 Personal Teacher


    Su Ming sat on the table in the room with a sad look. Now he doesn''t want to study but is forced to study by Xie Yisha. He is crazy, this woman is too domineering!


    One day, Su Ming must surrender to her. Damn, it''s too embarrassing. Now, he can only be obedient. After all, his strength is not as good as others, and he can only be bullied!


    After studying for a long time, Xie Yisha actually fell asleep, her peerless figure lay quietly on the bed, with the sweet sleeping breathing system, the superb waves on her chest rose and fell! Looking at Su Ming swallowed his saliva, this is too lethal to the chest!


    Hey, did you steal incense in the past?


    Su Ming smiled wickedly in his heart. He just walked over and didn''t dare to sit next to Xie Yisha. He came back in a hurry. No wonder she was beaten badly!


    "By the way, I haven''t raised the level of the deceleration super power!" Su Ming suddenly thought of this question, so he looked at the chip light curtain in his hand, which showed two super power points!


    If you want to increase the acceleration super power, you need eight super power points from the fifth level to the sixth level. It hurts. There are only two pitiful points. You still have to overthrow Yuan Peipei and Lan Wanxi''s Xiao Sao and Bi, and then get it. It''s really not easy, um, it''s okay to increase the deceleration super power.


    "Congratulations, master, the deceleration level has been upgraded to the second level, you still have one super power point left, and if you increase the deceleration super power, you need two super power points!" said the super god.


    Su Ming smiled excitedly, and the acceleration was slightly increased by one level. After using this super power, it should be able to affect the enemy!


    night.


    Wang Xiu made a table of delicious food and said with a smile, "Ming Zai, is the teacher your mother hired for you? How is he teaching you?"


    "Mom, I''m out of my cups, and I seriously ask for a substitution!" Su Ming couldn''t help crying and said.


    "Hehe! What''s the matter? You look discouraged!" Wang Xiu said with a smile.


    "Mom, anyway, I want a new tutor." Su Ming got serious.


    "No, Mom paid her a few thousand yuan to invite her here. How can you just change it? Mom doesn''t agree, she decided, she will be a tutor in the future. Don''t act like a spoiled child." Wang Xiu rejected Su Ming''s request.


    Suddenly, Xie Yisha walked out of the room with a splendid look, her slender and hot body was stunning, and when she heard that Su Ming was about to change her face, she looked slightly cold, and came over and grabbed a piece of meat around Su Ming''s waist with one hand, He choked tightly and said, "What did you say just now? You want to change someone? Where can I find a gentle teacher like me? I am willing to teach you that it is your luck, don''t put on such an expression that seems to be wronged to you, Believe it or not, I won''t let you sleep tonight, study until dawn!"


    "wipe��"


    "Huhu." Just as Su Ming was about to scold, he found that the jade hand behind him was so powerful that he lost his temper!


    "Do you dare to have an opinion?" Xie Yisha said coldly.


    "How dare you!" Su Ming burst into tears!


    Wang Xiu said with a smile, "Mingzai, see, what a good teacher she is, you should be happy to teach you so diligently! Oh, by the way, Xie Yisha, why don''t you go home?"


    "Hehe, it''s like this, I found Su Mingte cute, so I decided to change from a tutor to a personal teacher in the future, and teach him by his side all the time, and I won''t charge you any more money this month, you agree Is it?" Xie Yisha changed her face and smiled softly!


    "Well, of course I don''t care. You have such enthusiasm, it''s really hard for you! Come, let''s have dinner together!" Wang Xiu laughed.


    "Okay, your cooking skills are so good, I''m drooling looking at this meal!" Xie Yisha sat down rudely, and the faint aroma floated in front of Su Ming!


    Su Ming is tragic again, how bad luck is it for Mao today?


    After dinner, Xie Yisha became Su Ming''s student, and directly asked Su Ming to help her take a bath with some hot water. In the face of the queen''s heroic and domineering appearance, Su Ming could only cowardly and obediently rushed. Hot water, said, "Okay, eldest sister, please wash slowly!"


    "Humph." Xie Yisha nodded with satisfaction, and twisted her **** legs into the bathroom!


    Su Ming thiefly followed. She asked, "What are you doing in here?"


    "Washing together can save water!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Bounce." A snow-white leg flew over, Su Ming was hit, and the whole person hit the other side of the sofa, asking for hardship!


    Xie Yisha glanced at him proudly, and then entered the shower room. As for what kind of beauty it will be inside, a certain man has no ability to watch it!


    When Xie Yisha came out, she found that Su Ming had already slept on the sofa, her eyes showed a bit of complexity, and she said to herself, "Can he fight against the people of the Black Eagle Alliance?"


    ��


    Early morning.


    Early in the morning, Tian Keke drove here and saw that Su Ming was sleeping on the sofa in the cold. She blinked her beautiful eyes and went to the room to have a look. Seeing that Xie Yisha happened to get up, she asked, "Are you? Who, why didn''t I let my man sleep in the room?"


    "Your man?" Xie Yisha frowned, as if thinking of something, and snorted, "This is my bed in the future, he doesn''t want to come in and sleep."


    "Why? Who are you?" Tian Keke was dissatisfied.


    "Huh! I''m his personal teacher, listen up, if you don''t want to suffer with him, call me big sister!" Xie Yisha walked to the big mirror and began to dress up her figure!


    "The ghost called you eldest sister, who do you think you are?" Tian Keke rolled his eyes!


    It''s just that Tian Keke became obedient soon. Because of her smoky face, she was bombarded by Xie Yisha''s super-electric buzzer, and she lost her temper!


    "Big sister, I''ll help you wear it, hee hee!" Tian Keke went over to help Xie Yisha''s underwear and pants in a very obedient manner.


    Xie Yisha said with satisfaction, "Tell that slacker to get up and go to school!"


    "Got it! Big sister!" Tian Keke said.


    Su Ming opened his eyes in a daze and saw Tian Keke sitting beside him, wearing a thin and beautiful school uniform, he asked, "Is that woman up?"


    "Get up, so domineering!" Tian Keke was depressed!


    Su Ming was even more depressed, "A hateful woman. I''m going to brush my teeth and go to school!"


    Su Ming washed his face, ate something, and Hetian Keke walked out of the house. Xie Yisha was already sitting in the car waiting for them to come out!


    "You are going to school too?" Su Ming said.


    "Of course I will, starting now, I want to watch you grow..." Xie Yisha didn''t say the following words, a bit ashamed!


    Su Ming pouted, it seems that he has started a period of unlucky, bad luck, Hetian Keke got in the car, Xie Yisha drove towards Ishida School!


    Soon, I came to the school, Su Ming and Tian Keke went to the classroom, Xie Yisha glanced around the school, and then walked to the principal''s office!


    , -,

 Chapter 187： monster queen

    My Beauty Qunfang 187 Monster Queen


    "Oh, you stinky brat, you don''t have the strength to beat people, so you still want to come out and play?" The principal pointed at a rich second-generation student and yelled angrily, holding a cigar in his mouth, very dashing!


    The rich second generation with a painful expression suddenly handed over a silver card to the principal, and said flatteringly, "Principal, this is a little bit of care, honoring you, look at this..."


    The principal''s eyes lit up slightly, and he suddenly took it over and said as if nothing had happened, "Well, forget it, forget it, it''s not a big deal, you can ask more people outside after school, whatever you want. , just don''t kill him!"


    "Understood, Principal, I''ll go first!" The student smiled happily.


    "Go, go, you stinky boy, I plant tens of millions per second, are you wasting it?" The principal said with a calm expression.


    After the senior left, after a while, Xie Yisha came over with a stunning look and asked, "Old man, are you the principal of this school?"


    There was a group of school guards behind Xie Yisha, but these people''s eyes were blackened. Faced with Xie Yisha''s rude intrusion into the principal''s office, they didn''t dare to go up to stop them alone. Stand still!


    The principal was surprised, what happened? Why is the school guard''s face full of pain?


    Looking at Xie Yisha, the headmaster said, "I''m the headmaster of Ishida School, who are you? Which class is the teacher? No matter how big or small, you can break into me at will? Don''t knock on the door, it''s ridiculous! Go out, go out!"


    Ishida School is so big, there are too many teachers, the principal has the heart to remember who the teacher is!


    "Old man, you should be the one who went out!" Xie Yisha said coldly and slowly, looking at the principal''s seat, she seemed to like it!


    "Aiya, what''s your attitude? You''re just a teacher, no big or small, I''m the dignified principal..."


    "Crack..."


    Before I could finish speaking, a terrifying super-electric cannon rang out, and the principal was smashed and crawled on the spot, throwing three or four somersaults.


    The headmaster was so angry, "It''s been a while, what kind of woman are you, oh, it hurts me to death, how can this world tolerate such a monster woman, it doesn''t make sense!"


    "Humph! Old man, I will take this seat in the future. Do you have any opinion? Xie Yisha played with her left hand, the super-electric guns were constantly intertwined, and those school guards who saw the terrifying electric current shuddered!


    "Fart, this is my seat, how can I give you a seat? What''s your identity? It''s unreasonable, rebel, what are you school guards doing? It''s too embarrassing to yell at this woman to go out. She must be punished strictly!" The principal was furious and said angrily.


    It''s just that when his words came out, one of the school guards didn''t dare to come up, but instead stepped back in fear.


    "Hey, hey, hey hey! What are you doing, it''s your responsibility to manage the violence in the school, why don''t you stop this woman? She actually gave me back, what''s it like? Do you want to get fired?" scolded!


    "Principal, this is a monster woman, we can''t beat it. Let''s go quickly, or it will be another tragedy!" After saying that, they ran out!


    "Wipe..." The principal was so angry, he got up on the spot, what kind of school guard is this? It''s too irresponsible to lose the school''s monthly salary of several thousand yuan!


    Xie Yisha said, "Old man, don''t you dare to have an opinion? Don''t you want to mix up?"


    "You don''t want to mess around anymore. This is my school. You came here to make trouble for no reason. Believe it or not, I called the police?" The principal was also very angry, why is he so unlucky?


    "Hmph, okay, call the police! I''ll wait." Xie Yisha smiled lightly and sat shamelessly in the principal''s noble seat!


    The principal was so angry that he gritted his teeth, so he took out his mobile phone and called the police. At first glance, the woman''s hand had that kind of terrifying super-electric cannon. It was full of electricity. His back was cold, and he asked timidly, " Are you a superpower?"


    "You just knew?" Xie Yisha cast a glance at him, and a blast of artillery bombarded the past, the principal was tragic again, smoky!


    The principal is not stupid anymore, he is not so nervous now, and asked, "Who are you? What are your plans for coming to my school? Are you a guy like Li Zimo who deliberately came to the school to sabotage?"


    "No." Xie Yisha''s face showed a touch of anger, and said, "On the contrary, I am the enemy of those people, you can rest assured that I am with Su Ming."


    "Hehe, that''s good, that''s good." The principal smiled shyly, and when he heard Su Ming''s name, he felt relieved and said, "Although you belong to Su Ming''s group, don''t be so disrespectful. Right? After all, I''m also the principal of Tangtang..."


    ��Peng����


    "God **** it, this is not a woman at all!" The principal was kicked out of the door by Xie Yisha and rolled out of the corridor!


    "Damn, are you too domineering? I''m on fire!" the principal said angrily.


    "Humph! Looking for a beating!" Xie Yisha looked slightly unhappy and said, "No one will come here in the future without my permission."


    "This...you used my office, what am I using?" the principal said angrily.


    "What? Won''t you find a room yourself?" Xie Yisha replied casually, "


    "You can''t do this, believe it or not I called the police?"


    "Report, at most I''ll beat up the police together."


    The principal is extremely helpless. What can you do when you meet such a domineering woman?


    The principal was in tears and left the office, touching his face and cursing Su Ming in his heart, bastard, what woman did you bring here today? I killed the principal!


    Although he was angry, the principal knew that superhumans couldn''t be provoked, so he had to find a room for himself! However, this ruffian principal is smoking a cigar lazily again!


    The morning class was almost over. Su Ming stretched out and walked out of the classroom. He was refreshed. When passing the corridor, he suddenly heard some students talking about the principal''s office being occupied by a strange woman this morning. I don''t dare to put one out, and I have to be polite to others. This piece of information has made the students of the whole school discuss!


    Su Ming showed a wry smile, Xie Yisha actually occupied the office of the ruffian principal, she is indeed a queen-level woman!


    "Su Ming, how have you been recently?" Suddenly, Lin Hui''s voice came over!


    Su Ming looked at Lin Hui, saw Lin Hui looking at him with a smile, he touched Lin Hui and said, "It''s okay, but you, why haven''t you come to school recently?"


    "There are some things to deal with, so I don''t have time to come to class!" Lin Hui smiled and said, "Come on, let''s go out and find a place to chat!"


    "Okay." Su Ming nodded, feeling that he also wanted to chat with Lin Hui for a while. Since the incident passed, the two have not seen each other. Su Ming wanted to know about Lin Hui''s recent situation. This person is worthy of him. Friendship from the heart!


    , -,

 Chapter 188： Strong kiss senpai

    My beauty Qunfang 188 kissed senior sister


    The two left the school and found a place to sit outside. It was a bit far from the school. It was located on the bank of a bridge beside a river. Looking at the river in front of him, Lin Hui threw a stone and the river swayed for a while. Spray, he said with a slight smile, "Have you been found by the enemy after the death game?"


    "Not yet!" Su Ming looked ahead and said, "It''s strange, the enemy should have known the news long ago, but why didn''t they come to me? This is really confusing, but that''s all, they will find it sooner or later. It''s unavoidable!"


    Lin Hui nodded, knowing in his heart that Su Ming was worried, but he could only wait for the enemy to come over, that kind of power was not in Yunyang City at all!


    Lin Hui said, "Su Ming, have you ever thought about using your super power to do something? For example, make a fortune and create your own turf power!"


    In the face of Lin Hui''s words, Su Ming thought about it and said. ��#_wang�� "Of course I do, but I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to go out and make money! Not to mention fighting for a piece of the country, but since men have the ability, they naturally need to create a world, hehe, don''t you want to do it, kid? ?"


    "No, I''m not interested in making a fortune, but want to be a superpower."


    "Pull it down." Su Ming was very speechless to him, but looking at Lin Hui''s eyes, he saw a deep sadness, the other party should also be sad because of the death of his family?


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Otherwise, I''m going to fight for the world. You come and help me. Let''s go out and pull the wind? There are so many superpowers in Yunyang City, and some of them are your opponents."


    "Okay, I recently broke through the realm, I don''t know what my current strength is!" Lin Hui said with a bit of blood.


    Su Ming said, "Speaking of which, what do you need to do to improve your realm? The points obtained for each super chip seem to be different, right?"


    "Of course, mine needs to run."


    "Running? So easy?" Su Ming was taken aback.


    "Halo, it''s so easy, you don''t know how long to run!" Lin Hui said depressedly.


    "How long did you run?" Su Ming was a little curious.


    "No stop for ten days and ten nights."


    "Sweat! You run to the death." Su Ming took a cold breath, and now he felt how easy it was to increase his points. Lin Hui was promoted to one level and ran for ten days and ten nights. What about the next level? What concept?


    "What about you?" Lin Hui also asked with a funny smile.


    "Uh! Playing with women." Su Ming said proudly.


    "Damn, it''s so cool. I''m so envious of me!" Lin Hui said in surprise.


    "Cough, good character, what can I do?" Su Mingman looked helpless.


    Lin Hui gave a gloomy look, "No wonder there are so many women around you, always being posted, you are very lucky!"


    But after thinking about it, the ace chip that Su Ming obtained has a great background, and he will lose his life all the time. He is not envious, but has a little worry!


    After a long time, Lin Hui said, "Let''s go back!"


    Su Ming smiled slightly and went back to school. Lin Hui went to his classroom. Lin Hui was in the second grade of middle school, not in the same grade as Su Ming. Su Ming also returned to the classroom. The afternoon class was almost over. Just about to go out, Li Yuling came here on time again.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Su Ming smiled as he looked at Li Yuling who was hot in front of him.


    Li Yuling said with a bit of glamour, "You don''t want to participate in the Hundred Flowers Party, do you? Really, every time after school, the senior sister comes to guard you. Are you a good person?"


    "This, I didn''t ask Senior Sister to guard me every day. If you want to be thick-skinned, you should be thicker, right?" Su Ming grinned.


    "You, you are thick-skinned. Senior Sister, I came here to look for you for the development of the Hundred Flowers Club. I don''t know how to appreciate Senior Sister''s painstaking efforts, so let''s just say this, hum!" Li Yuling pretended to be angry and ran wild.


    "Hey, senior, don''t be angry!" Su Ming caught him!


    "It''s no wonder you''re not angry! Don''t come to the Hundred Flowers Fair in the future!" Li Yuling said coldly.


    Su Ming was puzzled, a woman''s temper is like the weather in June, it can change as soon as it changes. He chased after him and suddenly grabbed Li Yuling, pressed her against the wall of the corridor, and suddenly kissed Li Yuling, "I was wrong. , senpai, give you a kiss!"


    "Oh! You''re going to die, but you kissed me in an upright manner." Seeing Su Ming''s rogue behavior, Li Yuling couldn''t help showing a colder expression!


    "Hey, senior sister forgot, you said you can kiss me anytime?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Humph! When did I say that?" Li Yuling blushed angrily, she forgot what she said because of her shyness!


    Su Ming was extremely puzzled and said, "Sister, are you cheating? Forgot that I protected your pretty face that time?"


    "Ah, yes, that''s what happened! I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me." Li Yuling said with a rare embarrassment, and then she recalled what she said!


    Just kissed here, which made Li Yuling very dissatisfied, "Damn rascal, won''t you find a place where no one will kiss me? Look, those people saw it!"


    Li Yuling was extremely ashamed, because a dozen students in the distance watched her being kissed by Su Ming! Soon another major news came out. Su Ming kissed the first of the four school beauties in an upright manner, and Li Yuling''s followers will definitely come to find fault!


    Su Ming kissed him even if he didn''t see it, so he simply ignored them and kissed Li Yuling''s warm little mouth back, and his tongue directly penetrated into the other party''s sweet mouth, which made Li Yuling''s face even more nervous, very embarrassed , She gave Su Ming a ruthless look, but she was also affectionately kissed by Su Ming, and she couldn''t help but co-operate with Su Ming''s tongues!


    This kind of behavior, Li Yuling doesn''t know what''s wrong, why is there such a sudden urge to cater to Su Ming?


    "Hoo! Big sister, you are shameless!" Li Liya thief appeared to the left of the two of them, and she smiled cutely at Li Yuling!


    Li Yuling rolled her eyes at her, and hurriedly shook off Su Ming, saying, "Lia, you are itchy, disturbing eldest sister''s good deeds, let''s see how eldest sister will teach you a lesson!"


    "Hee hee, no!" Li Liya slid away.


    Li Yuling secretly sweetened her little mouth, a little shy, turned around and said to Su Ming, "Okay, let''s go to the Hundred Flowers Fair! Don''t say you won''t go, or you will be fired!"


    "Yes, Senior Sister" Su Mingman pouted helplessly, and followed Li Yuling''s tall slenderness.


    In the Hundred Flowers Party, the crowd gathered on time, Li Yuling, Qin Yuan, Tian Keke, Wang Xiaomei, Yuan Peipei, Fang Mengqing, Lan Wanxi, Li Lili, Li Lia, they were sitting at several desks together, Li Yuling said, "Starting today, we will When it comes to the stage of heart-to-heart, are you ready to face each other frankly? Heart-to-heart is for everyone to open their hearts, open their hearts, and let the other party accommodate them. If you can''t do it, please raise your hand!"


    "Sister, we can do it." They said together.


    "Well, eldest sister believes you!" Li Yuling smiled slightly, showing her charm, and said, "Now let me assign a friend group, Lan Wanxi, you have never had a chance to go in with Su Ming, I will arrange for you tonight. , have fun!"


    , -,

 Chapter 189： Isnt it love?

    Is my beauty Qunfang 189 not love?


    "Woo, eldest sister, I love you, I love you so much! Woo, it''s finally my turn! I''m so touched!" Lan Wanxi almost cried and said, how excited she was!


    Think about it too, the group chatted with Su Ming, and left her alone for a long time, but how depressed and aggrieved she was!


    "But one thing is not allowed!" Li Yuling suddenly looked at Lan Wanxi seriously and said.


    "What?" Lan Wanxi smiled curiously!


    "No...h"


    "Go away! Am I that kind of person?" Lanwan Xilou took Su Ming''s hand. The exit pouted.


    The beauties all made a look of contempt, and they took someone''s hand before they went in. Wouldn''t it be great if they went in?


    Li Yuling emphasized again and again, "Wanxi, remember, if you dare, I won''t arrange for you to chat with Su Ming next time, understand?"


    "Hee hee, I understand! Don''t worry, eldest sister, I am the purest!" Lan Wanxi nodded vigorously and said, "Can we go in?"


    "Yes, you can go in if you don''t want to, Lily, your sisters and Su Ming go in!"


    "Roar, okay, okay, I like to chat with brother Su Ming the most!" Li Liya said cutely.


    Lan Wanxi gave their sisters a white look, "Stay there, next year it will be your sisters'' turn today, don''t even think about arguing with me!"


    Lan Wanxi walked in quickly, she was very happy, and when Su Ming came in, she immediately closed the door, but deliberately did not lock the door, and said, "Come here and help me itch the soles of my feet."


    "Dizzy, is this a heart-to-heart?" Su Ming is confused, what''s the point of itching the soles of his feet?


    "Hee hee! Don''t ask, just help me itch the soles of my feet!" Lan Wanxi sat on the tabletop, stretched out one leg and laid it flat on the table, waiting for Su Ming to come and help the itch!


    Su Ming walked over in a dull manner. Seeing Lan Wanxi''s quirky appearance, he really couldn''t guess which Lan Wanxi would like to play?


    put his hand in front of Lan Wanxi''s delicate feet, and started to scratch the soles of her feet slightly, Lan Wanxi felt a burst of itching coming from the soles of her feet. He couldn''t help but shouted, "Junior, you, you bad guy, how can you be like this, me, I''m too comfortable."


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable! No, they''re not ready yet." Lan Wanxi deliberately made a sound of ecstasy and soul.


    When the beauties outside heard it, their faces were covered with a red glow, and Wang Xiaomei said timidly, "God, gosh, Sister Wanxi is getting up so soon, this kind of voice is so happy!"


    Fang Mengqing and Qin Yuan both looked ashamed, and scolded Lan Wanxi in their hearts, it was too shameless. Doing this in front of everyone!


    "Roar, Sister Wanxi, you are a bitch." Li Liya pouted.


    Li Yuling''s face became even colder, and she guessed that there would be chaos in Lanwanxi, she hummed in dissatisfaction, "Let''s go, let''s listen, Wanxi is too cunning, maybe he is playing tricks on us, You have to hear it clearly before you go in and catch it.��


    "Hee hee, okay, that''s interesting!" Li Lili seemed to have a lot of interest, so she ran to the door first and put her ear to the door to sound.


    The girls followed, put their faces against the facade, and started listening to the super high voice of Lanwanxi inside!


    "Begging, hate it! It''s not here, take your hand away, okay?" Lan Wanxi seemed to know that they were eavesdropping outside, and her charming eyes flashed a bad and bad smile, and she became even more excited, "You Don''t touch other people''s hands here, please, please, go!"


    "Sister, you are wronging me, you didn''t come out at all!" Su Ming said extremely depressed.


    Lan Wanxi said, "Bad man, what do you think about people like this, oh! You, don''t do this, you can''t do it!"


    "Sister, don''t be like this, okay? We haven''t even started yet, why are you so uncomfortable?" Su Ming didn''t know which Lan Wanxi was playing, and was completely confused by Lan Wanxi!


    And the beauties outside listened to the waves and sounds of Lan Wanxi, which was not blushing, especially Yuan Peipei, who had tasted Su Ming''s thing, she deeply knew the power of that thing, and she still remembered that Su Ming''s Wan suddenly rushed over, but it was painful to insert her, and then Su Ming slowly pumped, which made her less painful and tasted the sweetness!


    Yuan Peipei dared to be sure that the two of them were playing inside!


    Yuan Peipei didn''t speak. If Lan Wanxi found out about her and Su Ming from Su Ming, she would be in trouble! So it''s better to be quiet and not talk!


    "Sister, you bitch, how did you do it yourself?" Li Liya found her sister''s hand in the space inside the skirt, she despised.


    "I, what can I do, Sister Wanxi''s voice is too sultry!" Li Lili said blushing.


    The two loli are in the budding stage, and I can''t stand this sound the most!


    "Sister Yuling, let''s break in to stop Wanxi, this is absolutely true!" Fang Mengqing said.


    "Wait, I''m not sure yet, just listen for a while and see!" Li Yuling said.


    So��


    "Okay, Senior Sister is happy to die, oh, it''s amazing, um, Junior Brother, you are such a good man." Lan Wanxi kept waving, seeing that they didn''t break into the door, she was a little dissatisfied, so she patted it with her hands A few palms on the thighs, "Clap clap clap!" The voice came out.


    "Damn, the concussion? Absolutely, Wanxi, you bastard, watch me clean you up!" Li Yuling finally confirmed that the two were doing it, and this sound was clearly the kind of sound when men and women meet. "Rush over and catch them."


    Li Yuling slammed the door coldly, and didn''t notice it because of her anger. Unlocked, you can guess that this is strange, Lan Wanxi is playing with them.


    They rushed in and looked at Lan Wanxi in unison, and they were all stunned by what they saw!


    "Hu? No, isn''t it sitting, loving?


    "Hehe, you gangsters, women, what are you thinking? Do you think I''m huffing? Haha, hahaha, you are idiots." Lan Wanxi smiled slyly.


    Their faces sank. Su Ming was helping Lan Wanxi to itch the soles of her feet. The hateful Lan Wanxi actually played with them!


    "Bad woman." Missing this sentence, the beauties are all embarrassed to go out, which is not very shy!


    Su Ming glanced at Lan Wanxi speechlessly. It turned out that she deliberately played tricks on Li Yuling and the others, and she must have **** them off!


    Lan Wanxi saw that they were all out, and suddenly jumped off the desk, went to the door and locked the door, and then showed an expression of completion of the plan, almost hurried back, without waiting for Su Ming to speak, She put her small hand in front of Su Ming''s trousers, pulled it, and came down, only to see Tao, who was impatient, took out something unchanged, sweet and moist mouth, and ate it in one bite.


    This is the real beginning.


    , -,

 Chapter 190： shes the best

    My beauty Qunfang 190 she is the best


    "Hoo...!"


    Su Ming felt this sudden movement. It was really incomparable to the Miaoshu he had eaten with a small mouth. Lan Wanxi''s small mouth was very naughty, and he suddenly ate it without consent!


    Lan Wanxi had a happy look on his face, he ate it back and forth with his mouth, and deliberately used his tongue to lick the top of Su Ming and the stick in a motion like a shrimp pecking at rice. This gave Sumington an indescribable feeling.


    "Hee hee, junior brother, how are you doing? Are you satisfied?" Lan Wanxi said and went back to eat, as if she was afraid that someone would **** her, with a rare expression on her face!


    Su Ming immediately laughed when she saw her expression. She is indeed a super senior sister, and my favorite is such an obedient woman!


    Well, you must have a good experience, and you can''t live up to the strength of Senior Sister!


    While thinking about it, Su Ming stopped and started to feel Lan Wanxi''s mouth eat and blow!


    "That''s amazing, senior." Su Ming praised!


    "Really?" Lan Wanxi asked happily, stirring gently on the top of it with her tongue. This action made Su Ming more comfortable!


    After the meeting, Lan Wanxi was very satisfied with Su Ming''s follower. Jianneng didn''t know how strong he was, but there was air in front of Lan Wanxi!


    Lan Wanxi doesn''t know how much he likes it, but looking at this guy in front of him, the majestic aura is simply domineering.


    Lan Wanxi was reluctant to liberate this boy now, and said, "Help me with my little sister for a while, hee hee!"


    She sank slightly to the floor, and then made a gesture of raising her up. Seeing her anxious look, Su Ming smiled slightly, let go of her hand, and touched Xiaobi of Lan Wanxi, huh, a lot, just like No need to be consoled, the little sister released herself, she is indeed a super senior sister!


    Hehe, such a girl is really cute!


    Su Ming used one of his fingers, and on Lan Wanxi''s Xiaobi, he entered smoothly, and began a slow and long delivery, and soon found out that Xiaobi was really smooth and unobstructed, even though It is not as smooth as Tian Mengni''s familiarity ratio, but Lan Wanxi''s Xiaobi gives Su Ming a feeling of not being loose, but very smooth!


    This kind of feeling, Tian Mengni can''t give him!


    "Um."


    Lan Wanxi let out a light shatter, and the unexpectedly powerful Little Bit poured out a burst of warmth, and Su Ming''s hand was slanted. Su Ming watched her Little Bit release the warmth for three seconds. The scenery is really limitless!


    Lan Wanxi''s breathing became faster, a little hi came, and the whole person was very happy!


    "Don''t wait, people still think about it!" Lan Wanxi whined.


    "Okay!" Su Ming chuckled and continued to point his fingers. This time there were two, which made Lan Wanxi even more satisfied!


    Lan Wanxi greeted her back happily, slammed Meisao''s fingers against Su Ming, and made a beautiful sound.


    Su Ming watched her act like this, and smiled very fondly. After a while, he took a slight step, took the baton from his lower body, and rushed away, killing Lan Wanxi''s Xiaobi!


    "collapse"


    This strong shock shook Lan Wanxi forward, and Lan Wanxi was even more shocked by this shock! "Amazing, junior, you are really too manly, senior likes you the most! Come again!"


    As she wished, Su Ming casually used the little Bibi that hit the Lanwanxi while standing. Every shock would make Delanwanxi enjoy endlessly!


    Lan Wanxi is a super hi girl, and she started to scream like crazy!


    Outside the door, Li Yuling and the others couldn''t help but come over to listen. Listening to Lan Wanxi''s cry, their faces turned red, but this time they showed a calm look, Li Yuling affirmed, "That guy Wanxi. , must want to play with us again, don''t fall for her!"


    "Yes, we have to listen to the situation, Wanxi is too bad!" Fang Mengqing said.


    "Hoo! How did you find out that Sister Wanxi can bark even more than before?" Li Liya said with a pouted mouth.


    "Idiot, sister, don''t you understand? That''s just pretending, she''s the best!" Li Lili has an expression you don''t understand!


    Inside the room, Su Ming worked for a while, then started to be lazy again, and said, "Sister, come on, let me rest for a while!"


    "Hee hee, ok!" Of course Lan Wanxi was obedient, Su Mingping was on the floor, Lan Wanxi was in the past, her legs were slightly spread to both sides, she sat down slowly, and Little Bibi ate all of Su Ming''s sticks It fell, and it was sprinkled with warmth for a while, making Su Ming''s abdomen a mess!


    Su Ming watched Lan Wanxi sink down like this, every fall was so powerful!


    For a long time, Lan Wanxi had a total of eight times, because now it''s not a car, she doesn''t have the madness she used to be before, eight times, it''s the limit for her.


    As Su Ming rushed up, Su Ming released it drippingly and smoothly, Lan Wanxi felt the heat in Xiaobi''s part, and accepted it rudely!


    Exhausted, Lan Wanxi leaned against Su Ming''s body and began to cry for a few minutes.


    ��


    "Okay, let''s get up! Don''t make them wait too long!" Seeing Lanwanxi lazy bug, Su Ming didn''t want to get up, so he said.


    "Oh! It''s a pity, we''ll do it when we go back in the evening, it''s going to be done nine times in the evening!" Lan Wanxi Tian smiled.


    "Nine times?"


    "Yeah, you are so tough, why don''t you give it?" Lan Wanxi exclaimed slightly!


    "Hehe, here, I''ll be more afraid of you next time!" Su Ming patted her fart and embarrassed, and the two stood up together.


    opened the door, the beauties rushed over one after another, and began to look at the two of them seriously, and found that the ground was messed up, and their eyes were complicated!


    But when they saw Lan Wanxi''s water glass falling down, their suspicions disappeared.


    Yuan Peipei looked slightly red, looking at the ground, she knew in her heart that Su Ming and Lan Wanxi were really here, because she had made a mess before!


    "Brother Su Ming, you''re done talking, let''s pull it up!" Li Liya said with a cute and lively smile.


    "Well, we''re done talking, Leah, it''s time for you guys!" Su Ming nodded slightly and looked at Yuan Peipei''s blushing face. He didn''t speak, and of course Yuan Peipei didn''t say anything!


    ��


    When the ?? Hundred Flowers Fair ended, Su Ming and the beauties left here and went back to the dormitory to do their own thing!


    Su Ming didn''t go back to the dormitory. Now, go out to gamble and make some money.


    "You are willing to come out?" At this moment, Xie Yisha''s figure appeared in front of Su Ming, watching Su Ming planning to leave the school, and asked, "Where are you going now?"


    When Su Ming saw Xie Yisha, he made a contemptuous expression, "Beautiful lady, don''t be so cheeky, okay? You occupied the principal''s office, what is the principal for? I guess his old man hates me now! "


    "Hey, not beating up that ruffian will give him face, what else does he want?" Xie Yisha said lightly!


    , -,

 Chapter 191： Casino cuties

    My beauty Qunfang 191 Casino crush


    "Okay, you''re shameless!" Su Ming made another look of contempt, looking at Xie Yisha''s nonchalant appearance, he was really afraid of this beautiful lady, damn, beat up the principal, and then Occupying other people''s offices, this kind of thing is too arrogant!


    "Hmph, you don''t want to mix up, you kid? How dare you despise me?" Xie Yisha''s beautiful face sank, cold as frost, and a chill exudes her extremely sexy, hot and enchanting figure, every move In the room, there is an inexhaustible cold and glamorous style!


    Every time he looks at Xie Yisha, Su Ming has the urge to commit a crime in his heart, but unfortunately the beauty''s force value is too strong. If he pulls Xie Yisha''s jade hand in the past, it is estimated that he will be beaten up a few hundred meters. !


    "Peng"


    The one who smiled wryly didn''t even hold anyone''s hand, and they all punched him.


    Su Ming rolled a few somersaults, ate a mouthful of dust, and his eyes were red with anger, "Damn, why are you hitting me again? Are you used to bullying?"


    "Hehe, yeah, kid, don''t you agree? Okay, how about you come and play two tricks with me?" Xie Yisha put on a charming expression, her lips were slightly raised, and her beautiful eyes blinked in color.


    Su Ming was depressed, "Hmph, I fought with you."


    After saying that, Su Ming pretended to be fighting, but he came back soon, Nima, this beauty can''t be provoked!


    "Cut, why don''t you do it? My eldest sister is so afraid!" On Xie Yisha''s jade hand, a burst of super-electric cannons flashed, and Su Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva!


    Su Ming didn''t want to make trouble for himself, he hummed, "Okay, you are domineering! Sooner or later, I will bully you back, beauty, it''s too early to be so arrogant, and I''m not a fart! You have a name, Can''t you call?"


    "No, you''re only sixteen years old, of course you''re a fart child." Xie Yisha said while covering her mouth.


    "I''m not."


    "You are."


    "Humph!" Su Ming became angry. With the gun in his lower body, he used the gun in his lower body to do beautiful women, push hot girls, put down coquettish senior sisters, and force Yuan Peipei to meet his needs. , this is too unreasonable! "Okay, since you keep calling me that, then I''ll prove it to you, I''m not!"


    "Okay, how do you prove it?"


    "Hey, beauty, come on, it must be wonderful to give you a blowjob."


    After he finished speaking, Su Ming ran away. He couldn''t guarantee that the beauty would kill him.


    "Damn... You actually molested me, I beat you..." Xie Yisha''s face turned red, and she waved her super-electric cannon angrily at Su Ming!


    Su Ming saw that the opportunity was not good, and hurriedly moved to avoid it, but he was very helpless to the speed of the super-electric cannon''s attack. Even if he had such a speed, he could not successfully avoid it, and he ate a crackling electric wave.


    Su Ming climbed up with a stern look on his face. He didn''t dare to tease Xie Yisha for a while. He got into the car and said, "I''m going to gamble, do you want to come?"


    "Go, now I''m going to follow you and watch you grow up, otherwise you won''t be able to fight against the Black Hawk League!" Xie Yisha nodded slightly and said, "Drive, you should have done something big with your ace superpower. You still live in such a poor house, with your current ability, it won''t take long to live in a presidential suite!"


    Bauer Street.


    The bustling street, people coming and going around, beautiful pictures, new high-rise buildings in Daxia, although this street is not as gorgeous as Yunyang Street, it is not bad!


    Su Ming drove his car, passed the street of Baohua Street, and passed along a large casino.


    This sports car was damaged in a lot of parts when racing, but after spending a lot of money, it can still be overhauled!


    I saw a high-rise building with a dozen floors and a wide area in front of me. There was a big sign hanging on the door of the building. The owner of the ''Red Hair Casino'' has a special title, called Red Hair. This person is a Victoria guy. Yunyang City has opened three large casinos. The red-haired table is hard. There is no need to open casinos secretly, but to do it openly.


    Parked the car, and Su Ming walked out of the car. Most of the surrounding parking lots were luxury cars.


    Xie Yisha followed and said, "Just betting at this casino?"


    "Yeah! Let''s go in!" Su Ming smiled and walked slowly towards the entrance. Several bunny girls bowed slightly to him and said, "Welcome to the Redhead Casino!" Good luck to you!


    "Oh, this bunny girl is really sexy, when will I play bunny girl temptation with beauties?" Walking into the spacious casino, Su Ming''s face showed a charming smile!


    Looking around, looking at this large-scale casino, Su Ming smiled in his heart and walked towards a chip exchange table. He still only spent ten yuan to buy a chip, and then found a gambling table. , On the table, many people have already placed their bets.


    The girl who was in charge of turning the dice said with a smile and said, "Brothers, who else wants to bet? It''s time to open!"


    "Let''s go!" One of them waited impatiently, apparently losing money, not convinced, and wanting to win back the capital as soon as possible!


    Cutie smiled again and said, "It''s really going to open, no one bought it yet?"


    "Wait, where''s the nonsense coming from, believe it or not, I took you to do it?" The guy got upset and shouted.


    Su Ming looked at the crush who turned the dice with both hands. She looked about fourteen years old, with a small face as cute as sister Li Lili. The rabbit girl''s clothes set off her petite and Lingling''s figure, making her look even cuter. Su Ming touched his nose and glanced at the girl with a crush. The temptation on the chest, the more I look at it, the more I feel that the bunny dress is very tempting! The deep canyon within the **** is fascinating!


    Su Ming said, "Wait, I want to buy it too!"


    The gambling method of this table is not the size, but the result obtained with three dice. Three six nine is ten times, one one two is nine times, and six six six is ??one hundred times. Anyway, every result that appears is There are different winners and losers.


    "This little brother, did you make a mistake? It''s been a long time, why did you wait until now to bet?" A man with golden glasses said dissatisfied.


    "It''s up to you. Stay on the side." Su Ming glanced at him impatiently.


    "Ah, so arrogant, don''t you want to play something?" the man said angrily.


    Su Ming was not afraid at all, and said, "There is such a meaning, Laozi buys Laozi, you buy yours, what are you talking about?"


    "Humph!" The other party looked unhappy, but looking at Su Ming''s indomitable expression, he gave up refuting Su Ming, closed his mouth and didn''t speak any more!


    Most of the people who come here are a bit backstage, and it is an unwise choice to shoot just because of one sentence!


    "Open! One, two, five, three times." Meimei laughed and opened the dice.


    "Grass, **** it, open the same time just now!"


    "Is this girl cheating? I''m so **** off!" A bunch of people who lost money couldn''t help but scold.


    As for Su Ming, with a faint charming smile, he took the chips handed over by the other party, and he changed to three, and he already had three chips!


    Su Ming used superpowers just now. This is the real cheating. There are many superpowers in the world, but they can cheat and make money with superpowers. Su Ming''s time speeding up is also a good cheating superpower.


    , -,

 Chapter 192： four million!

    My beauty Qunfang 192 four million!


    "It seems that your ability is used very smoothly!" Xie Yisha watched the process of Su Ming''s gambling, and the superpower that used the time to speed up learned the result of the dice within the valid time. Definitely win money!


    "Hey, that''s natural, now the acceleration has reached the fifth level! The effective time is longer!" Su Ming replied to Xie Yisha, Xie Yisha nodded slightly, her expression was still frosty, and Su Ming felt the beauty behind her. The holy and cold air that came out, although refreshing, always felt a chill in the body!


    "Don''t be complacent, maybe people in the casino also have superpowers. In this world, there are countless superpowers. When they open a casino, they will definitely buy some superpowers!" Xie Yisha stood and smiled, her figure was originally He was hot and slender, he wore high heels again, and he was standing almost a head taller than Su Ming!


    Su Ming actually wondered in his heart that Xia Lina was half a head taller when she stood with him, which was unacceptable. Now the super cold beauty behind her is even taller than herself, which is too unacceptable. Face it!


    Xie Yisha''s words, Su Ming listened to his heart, there are many power users, maybe someone can crack his acceleration ability!


    After betting for a while, Su Ming won hundreds of thousands of chips. Fortunately, the casino staff did not have the ability to crack Su Ming at all. Three of the men looked at Su Ming with hot eyes. It''s a superpower. Watching Su Ming win money one after another and never lose once, he guesses that Su Ming has superpowers!


    However, their red-haired casino is so big that they don''t even care about losing a hundred thousand dollars. The three of them glanced at Su Ming for a while and then looked away!


    Su Ming ignored them, thinking that you can only win in the casino, and can''t others come over to bet?


    "Go to a table with a bigger stake! It''s only a few hundred thousand, which is too little!" Xie Yisha said.


    "Good!" With excitement, Su Ming quickly came to a gaming table on the right that was several times bigger, and quickly joined in!


    Everything went very smoothly. Using a triple acceleration ability, Su Ming continued to win a large sum of money, a full four million.


    And at this time, the casino''s attention, seeing that Su Ming won them millions in less than half an hour, this is something that has never happened before!


    "That kid, he must have some ability, boss, do you want to do him? If this goes on, our casino will lose a lot of money!" A supervisor said to the red-haired man.


    The redhead is the owner of this casino, with a gold necklace on his neck, a pointed face, and a large cigarette in his mouth. Hearing his subordinate''s words, he was silent for a while, and then said, "No, four It''s just a million, not a big amount. I can still afford to lose. This young man has extraordinary superpowers. Maybe he has some background. Well, you go down and invite him to participate in private gambling. If he doesn''t mean that, find an excuse. Send him away, if he doesn''t have that intention, then he will have to do it for him!"


    "Yes." The supervisor nodded respectfully.


    The supervisor walked down, walked through the gambling tables and the crowd, came to Su Ming''s back and said with a smile, "This little brother is very powerful!"


    Hearing the voice, Su Ming turned his head and saw the smiling face of the casino director, he asked with some doubts, "Hehe, I won the prize, my little skill is worthy of these four strong players. Word, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Little brother, don''t be humble, I''ve seen it all." The supervisor smiled, and suddenly a strange look flashed in his eyes. Su Ming immediately caught it, thinking that the casino owner already cared about winning millions of dollars, the supervisor smiled, "Little brother is very capable, you are still betting on these ten thousand and tens of thousands of dollars, don''t you look like you can use it? Why not? Let me introduce you to a nice private place, which will definitely excite you, and you can also meet Strong in the strong! Isn''t it interesting?"


    Su Ming saw the strange look in this man''s eyes, and with what he said, he could naturally guess the meaning of the casino in the shortest possible time!


    You should be content to win these, otherwise their casinos will not do well!


    Not only this casino, but other casinos as well. They don��t allow others to win too crazy all at once. If you insist on winning, then you will be in trouble, and you will never get out of the casino.


    Su Ming is not afraid of casinos. Since people put down their face and be polite to him, he should give others a good look, right?


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Really? That''s too much to ask for, please lead the way."


    "Haha! The little brother is really sensible. Come, I will take you to a place that you must be satisfied with." The supervisor said with a smile.


    Su Ming followed him up to the second floor, Xie Yisha kept silent and followed quietly. When he passed the redhead, the redhead''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "What a top-quality woman, this chest, this ass, this willow waist, what is it, I have never played with such a glamorous woman, that beauty is really stunning!" He also showed crazy eyes, the red hair watched Xie Issana walk into the room lightly, with a smile on his face, "This young man is really not simple, he actually has that beautiful woman by his side, Can he satisfy that woman? Such a woman is not a problem more than a dozen times a night! She must be able to do it!"


    "Boss, you like that girl so much, do you want it?" One of the subordinates laughed sullenly!


    "Hey! A word from the boss, the little ones promise you can sleep with him tonight!" Another guy also smiled slyly.


    The red hair was silent for a long time, and said, "Forget it, I don''t know the origin of that young man, I won''t do things rashly, woman, I''ll get tired of playing, but it''s not easy to solve troubles. You guys learn a little bit."


    "Yes, worthy of being our boss!"


    Fortunately, the redhead didn''t have this idea, otherwise, I don''t know what Xie Yisha, the monster queen, will do!


    ��


    The space in front of me is an elegant room. There are only a dozen people in it, divided into three groups. Their bosses are two men and one woman. The faces of the two men are ordinary. If you remove their luxurious appearance, they will be ugly. The faces of the two have the demeanor of a big man! As for the woman sitting on the seat in the east of the room, she has a beautiful and beautiful face with a lot of rouge and gouache. She is even more gorgeous than Tian Mengni. Her long blue hair comes down to a shawl, covering her face. Gorgeous! Especially women''s red lips, full and full sexy, clothes are also **** and sultry, short skirts are almost ignored, from a positive angle, you can see the scenery of women''s skirts, just one glance, you will definitely want Nosebleed, because the scenery there is clear, and the woman is not wearing underwear or pants.


    "Whoops, it''s full, can we start?" The woman''s name is Sun Ya, and her voice is charming and sultry, like a soul-stirring magic voice!


    , -,

 Chapter 193： Deliberately seduce

    My Beauty Qunfang 193 Deliberately Charmed


    Hearing this woman''s voice that hooked the soul, Su Ming didn''t know how refreshing his heart was, but he couldn''t help but looked at Sun Ya with a rogue look. Ming suddenly smiled with satisfaction, superb, this kind of woman''s enchanting temperament is completely different from Xie Yisha''s, Xie Yisha gave him all the cool and arrogant temperament!


    The other two men also looked at Sun Ya from time to time. Sun Ya''s enchanting temperament had already fascinated them, but it was just an appearance. Their hearts were still unshakable. If they lose their minds, it will have a bad influence on them.


    "Beauty, alright!" Su Ming walked over and greeted him positively!


    "Student?" Sun Ya''s crush couldn''t help but be taken aback, because Su Ming is now wearing a pair of school pants, which is obvious at a glance!


    And the other two bosses also looked at Su Ming in unison, and couldn''t help but be stunned, students? Is it a student?


    The eyes of the three continued to be surprised for a while, but soon they didn''t care. The eyes of Xie Yisha and Sun Ya intertwined, and the atmosphere of competition was rubbed in an instant, and they both retracted with disdain. Looking at Su Ming, it hurts for a while, woman, what a strange animal!


    "Then, let''s start! The deputy leader of the Xiongwei Gang, Liu Tianlong, don''t know their names?" The boss sitting in the west seat smiled faintly, reporting his power, as if he was afraid that others would not know!


    Xiongwei Gang, this is a superpower force, different from the underworld forces, their power level is higher!


    It is said that the Xiongwei Gang became quite famous in the world of superpowers three years ago, swallowed up a lot of superpowers, and thus stood the strongest position in Yunyang City!


    It''s just that Su Ming didn''t know much about these, so when Liu Tianlong reported the names of the forces, he could only touch his nose and smile indifferently!


    "Wang Zhongjiu." Another man said lightly, not as high-profile as Liu Tianlong, just said his name without reporting his power or identity!


    "Hehe, Su Ya, a little girl." Sun Ya covered her mouth and chuckled, like a silver bell.


    In the end, it was Su Ming, and he simply said his name. He had no identity or power.


    "Handsome guy, it''s starting, my sister might eat you later!" Sun Ya smiled sweetly, her voice very attractive!


    Su Ming said disdainfully, "Who eats who, are you so confident?"


    "Hee hee! How dare you come here to gamble if you don''t have the confidence?" Sun Ya waved, and one of his subordinates handed over a box of money and placed it on the table, a total of 13 million!


    Liu Tianlong, Nine in the Net, both of them also asked their subordinates to put money on the gambling table, the amount was similar to Su Ya''s.


    "Sweat!" Su Ming was a little depressed, they had a lot of money, he only had a few million, and they were all chips, which was too shameful, but Su Ming still said, "I have chips, and I didn''t bring cash. , but there are still other preparations, if I lose these chips, I will exchange the prepared ones to the casino!"


    Su Ming felt a little guilty, darn, if he loses more than four million chips, he will be embarrassed and leave!


    But Su Ming is confident in his heart, he wants to win more than 30 million at the table!


    The three of them didn''t have any opinion, they all nodded, Liu Tianlong said, "Then let''s start! How about a simple play?"


    "how to spell?"


    "Haha! In ordinary card games, after a game, whoever has one card in his hand will be given 100,000, and two will be given 200,000. The winner will kill the whole game! What is your opinion?" Liu Tianlong laughed.


    Sun Ya "No problem, this kind of gameplay is pretty good!"


    "What about you?" Wang Zhongjiu looked at Su Ming.


    Su Ming smiled, "Everyone has no opinion, it''s useless if I have an opinion, besides, I have no opinion at all!"


    "Then, please deal cards!" Liu Tianlong said with a shy smile to a professional casino dealer, they can''t allow anyone on the other side to deal cards, this will give the other party a chance to make thousands!


    I saw a person wearing a blue tie walked in, came to the front of the wide gaming table, gave a slight salute to the four of them, and then began to shuffle and deal with a deck of playing cards on the table. The four of them had sharp eyes. Looking at the flashing poker, he seemed to want to see the opponent''s brand!


    But what is very helpless is that how they peeped, but they couldn''t see it. The professional dealt the cards very quickly and was very skilled. It only took a blink of an eye, and it took only four seconds to deal the cards. , Su Ming was horrified to see, this person''s licensing skills are really awesome!


    Xie Yisha stood behind Su Ming, her flamboyantly towering body, motionless, Meimei stared intently at the deck of cards Su Ming opened. After seeing the card, her face wrinkled slightly, Su Ming That''s not a good card, but it''s not bad either!


    "Grass, this deck of cards is a bit dangerous!" Su Ming looked at the cards in his hand with a hint of worry!


    At the same time, the other three also opened their cards. Of the three, there is definitely one who has a good card, but they all maintain a calm appearance, so that you can''t tell whose card is the best!


    Sun Ya suddenly gave Su Ming a wink, and Su Ming''s mouth was dry, and she stared at this enchanting woman''s chest, and she was very full before she took it back.


    The other party looked at his rascal''s eyes, and even deliberately lifted the collar, and even showed Su Ming the pair of huge jade mountains, trying to influence Su Ming''s mind.


    Su Ming can naturally see that this woman wants to confuse herself like this, so that she has the opportunity to attack herself!


    In the face of the pair of top-quality Yushan, Su Ming chose to ignore it, acridine, there are many grandfathers and daughters, is it possible that they will still be tempted and seduced by this little bit of yours?


    Of course, if it was Su Ming''s super senior sister Lan Wanxi, he couldn''t resist, especially when Lan Wanxi was racing, he could terrify his little brother in just five seconds. It was the most ferocious one, and I felt that the super senior was attacked to the deepest part. The smell of tears really made Su Ming feel both guilty and excited!


    "It''s useless? There''s no reason. Could it be that my pair can''t provoke his hope?" Sun Ya thought in despair. I can clearly see that the angle is completely aimed at myself, and I see a round and white beauty peak, which is as tender and white as jade. However, Su Ming immediately ignored it. Compared with this pair, he preferred Xia Lina''s top pair.


    Sun Ya found that Su Ming had ignored it again, and she felt bad in her heart. I did this for beauty. You can at least appreciate it a few more times, okay?


    Sun Ya originally thought that Su Ming was a student. She was only sixteen years old. She probably had never eaten ''meat'', right? When she saw her, her lower body definitely changed directly, and she became stronger, but now it seems that she is wrong, Su Ming definitely eats ''meat'' a lot, or she can''t resist her charm at all.


    At this time, Liu Tianlong smiled faintly, "The fight is on, you have to be careful! Haha!"


    "You have to be careful too, maybe you will die the fastest!" The three of them looked at him at the same time, and each made a good card appearance!


    , -,

 Chapter 194： lucky

    My beauty Qunfang 194 good luck


    Liu Tianlong laughed and seemed very confident. He looked at the others with disdain. He was the first to deal cards, and he played a pair of threes and threw them on the table!


    Liu Tianlong''s next home is Su Ming, Su Ming sits in the east position, Su Ming''s next home is Sun Yanan''s position, and Wang Zhongjiu is in the west position.


    Watching Liu Tianlong play a pair of 3s, Su Ming''s face showed a faint smile, Sun Ya winked at him intentionally, meaning to say, handsome guy, let''s play a smaller brand as much as possible!


    However, Sun Ya''s winking and fiddling could not shake Su Ming in the slightest. Most of the cards in Su Ming''s hand were in the middle. There was only a small 3, a 2 of spades, an ace of spades, three j''s, and some pairs. After seeing the opponent play a pair of 3s, Su Ming followed him to the table with a pair of 8s, so that he had 11 cards left in his hand. Lose less than 200,000!


    Looking at Su Ming''s pair of 8s, Sun Ya''s beauty flashed a bit of depression. The pair of 5s in her hand could not pass, so she despised Su Ming a little, so she had to take out a pair of 10s and play them. The next Wang Zhongjiu''s pair of nines was crushed to death, and he snorted sullenly, "Yeah, crush you all!"


    "Cut, do you care a lot about q?" Liu Tianlong laughed disdainfully, "Your mother''s pair of qs can''t overwhelm Lao Tzu, your pair of qs are too trivial, a pair of k."


    Liu Tianlong threw the sign forcefully!


    "Fuck, what do you mean?" Wang Zhongjiu''s expression became extremely gloomy, and he said angrily.


    "It doesn''t make any sense, you can eat my pair of k if you are not convinced?" Liu Tianlong smiled lightly, and the other party had to be cold.


    Liu Tianlong also has a pair of 2s and a king. It can be said that his card is the largest among the four, and that is exactly what he is now. As long as he passes three small cards of 456, he can divide Victory in minutes!


    Su Ming tapped on the table, saying that he couldn''t eat it, and looked at the next family, Sun Ya. Sun Ya''s biggest brand has a pair of a, as well as a pair of Shunzi and a three-band. When she saw Liu Tianlong''s pair of k, she came out. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and he thought about whether to eat the pair of k''s and eat them out. If someone hits 2 and crushes her, then she''ll be dead. The hand Xiaoshun can''t get out, and the three belts can''t get out, absolutely. Lose a million!


    For a while, Sun Ya hesitated, not knowing what to do.


    But soon, her beautiful face burst into a charming smile, and a strange color flashed between her eyebrows, and a magical ability appeared.


    Sun Ya''s super power is a prophecy, a fourth-level realm. Once she uses it, she can predict the results of all card games within an hour, as well as what cards the opponent will play, and how to play them. All these can be predicted.


    Sun Ya smiled charmingly, "A pair of a, crush you!"


    "Grass." Liu Tianlong''s face was ugly in an instant. He had 456 three small cards, one hand three belts, one pair of twos, one king, if he played the small card with the pair of aces, and he was crushed to death in one turn, he would be killed. There is no chance to win, so I have to endure it now!


    In fact, all of this was within Sun Ya''s expectations, otherwise she wouldn''t have the pair.


    "No one wants it?" Sun Ya laughed happily!


    All three shook their heads, meaning you are the boss now, play your cards!


    "Hehe! That person is out! Xiaoshun!" Sun Yatian said with a smile, throwing out Xiaoshun!


    played this hand of cards, she has four cards left, three leads and one, if no one gets a straight, then she will win the game!


    However, the result of her prophecy was not her victory. After Xiaoshun was defeated, Wang Zhongjiu sneered, "Meihuashun, eat."


    Wang Zhongjiu threw five signs out and ate Sun Ya''s Xiaoshun. Sun Ya sighed helplessly, knowing that he would be killed!


    Su Ming''s face is also a little ugly, and now he has the most cards in his hand.


    Xie Yisha came to his ear and said, "Be careful of that woman, she has the ability to predict and knows the result of this round!"


    "I know." Su Ming nodded, this time she has a new understanding of Su Ya, a woman with prophecy, a bit tricky!


    Wang Zhongjiu played the sign, waited for a while, and then used his super power, which is a kind of mind reading technique, which can read the opponent''s mind!


    It can be said that in an instant, the three felt a mysterious feeling entered their hearts, as if something had been stolen!


    It may be because Liu Tianlong''s words just now angered Wang Zhongjiu. He held a grudge in his heart and knew the card in Liu Tianlong''s hand.


    "Nima. There''s obviously a 3 that doesn''t come out, **** it." Liu Tianlong scolded secretly.


    "Hey, do you want it?" Su Ming said impatiently.


    "What''s the hurry? Can''t I think about it?" Liu Tianlong became even more upset.


    "Cut, you can''t win regardless of the exam." Su Ming replied lightly.


    "Grass, red frame 2." Seeing Su Ming being so provocative, Liu Tianlong directly took out a pair of 2s and put the top of the card very large. He didn''t give Su Ming a small card at all. If he couldn''t pass Su Ming, don''t even think about it.


    Su Ming glanced at this fellow, so arrogant, Su Ming accelerated the use of super powers, he knew what brand appeared on the table next, and said cheerfully, "You are arrogant, Lord don''t!"


    "You don''t want it at all." Liu Tianlong smiled disdainfully.


    "Plum Blossom 2." Wang Zhongjiu said lightly, a Plum Blossom 2 was pressed down, and Liu Tianlong looked at him with vicious eyes.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he continued to play 2 of hearts and said, "Damn, against Lao Tzu, I have never died!"


    "I''m sorry, it was you who played. Spades 2." Su Ming still played his biggest brand, Spades 2.


    "You..." Liu Tianlong was so angry that he paid the price of two 2s, but he didn''t even get a chance to play a card, and he was mad in his heart!


    "What are you? Who was so embarrassed just now?" Su Ming laughed.


    Wang Zhongjiu thought about it, he has a small king in his hand, if he is out of the small king, he will be finished, so he can''t bear it. Follow forbearance.


    Su Ming smiled cheerfully, hit a 10 to go out, and then wrinkled Sun Ya''s shy shyness, gave Su Ming a fierce look, and couldn''t express it by patting the table!


    Wang Zhongjiu smiled in surprise, then played a j, Liu Tianlong couldn''t ask for it, and patted the table, Su Ming continued to play q, Wang Zhongjiu also played a k, and Su Ming played the last big card a.


    Wang Zhongjiu think about it and know that it is time to play Xiao Wang, otherwise he will lose one more card!


    "Hmph, King." Liu Tianlong was very helpless. He was forced to play King. After playing, he considered whether to play small cards or three belts. If he played small cards, he would lose more, so he had to play three belts and still play three belts. With two, there are only 456 small cards left in his hand. If no one can take it, then he only loses two cards.


    Su Ming smiled lightly, waiting for Liu Tianlong to play the three belts.


    "Three j." Su Ming ate it with one hand, leaving a 3 in his hand, and said, "I called the police, who do you want?"


    Sun Ya shook her head sullenly, she was destined to lose four cards in this round, Wang Zhongjiu and Liu Tianlong also sighed helplessly, they dealt three cards each, and the three lost a total of 10 cards.


    When Su Ming played the last 3, the game was won, and one million was earned like this.


    , -,

 Chapter 195： strong

    My beauty Qunfang 195 is strong


    "Hey, you earn so fast!" Su Ming received one million excitedly, with a very happy smile on his face!


    The faces of the three of them are not good-looking. It''s not that they care about the money, but that they are unwilling to lose to a student, like a few of them who are not bad at gambling, lose to a sixteen-year-old student. What''s the face what!


    "Humph! It''s just luck, you''re done for the next round!" Liu Tianlong hummed in disapproval!


    "Cut! Say it if you''re not convinced, why are you provoking me?" Su Ming retorted back.


    Liu Tianlong didn''t speak any more, his face was calm, Wang Zhongjiu smiled lightly, "Deal card."


    "Yes." The man nodded, and he still quickly issued a four-handed sign. This time, Su Ming''s sign was good. The worst one was Liu Tianlong. His face was even more ugly!


    Among the four, Su Ming has the super power of acceleration, and can know the process of playing cards next on the table. Sun Ya can predict the outcome of each round, Wang Zhongjiu''s ability is not bad, he can read their minds and fully know the brand in the hands of the three!


    As for Liu Tianlong, he is the most rubbish, and his superpowers can''t help him win against his opponents. He also wonders in his heart that the opponents he meets today are all bizarrely strong!


    The second sentence opens, Su Ming plays the card first, and after each round of the four, it will be the next player''s turn to play the card first!


    Looking at the cards in his hand, Su Ming was excited and thanked the big brother who dealt the cards. One hand was a small straight, the other was a 9k straight flush of hearts, a pair of big 2s, and a 9, because he knew what cards would be played next. , the big and small kings are separated, and no one can take his straight flush, so he boldly played, "48 straight."


    Xie Yisha''s glamorous beauty suddenly showed an unbelievable expression, wondering how lucky this kid is? This game can win millions!


    After leaving the house, Sun Ya''s face was wrinkled. Knowing that Su Ming must have won this round, she felt bad in her heart. This man''s luck is too good!


    "Four a''s." Sun Ya was also very bad. One hand of cards directly crushed the next two to death. Wang Zhongjiu looked at her resentfully, vicious woman!


    "You or?" Su Ming asked.


    "Hmph, if you want it, do you need to say it? Do you want it? If someone else comes out with four aces, it''s definitely a win. You only lose five cards!" Liu Tianlong said.


    "Really?" Su Ming looked at him calmly, "Straight flush, I raped her, demo, who said who lost five cards less?"


    "Bastard!" Liu Tianlong''s face was extremely cold and angry. Looking at Su Ming''s proud expression, he had the urge to fight, but in the end he endured it. He was not convinced and wanted to win three opponents.


    Sun Ya patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, losing five cards less is half a million dollars, she is not so miserable!


    "Boy, play your cards, if you have the ability, you can go out, the king is in my hand, can you win? As long as you play a card, I will win this round!" Liu Tianlong said coldly.


    Su Ming didn''t scold him, and said calmly, "I''m really disappointed, I won''t give you one, but a pair of big 2, thank you very much, if you didn''t report that you have a big king in your hand, I really don''t dare to come up with a pair of 2."


    Even though he knew that the pair of kings was not taken by one person, Su Ming still felt that he was going to be mad at this guy, and lost a pair of big 2s out. This round was won!


    "Damn..." Liu Tianlong regretted his death and scolded himself as the meanest. If he didn''t say it, he would die. Otherwise, Su Ming would not dare to risk a pair of 2s. As long as he played a loose card, he would definitely win. It''s him!


    "Give me money, what are you doing? Do you think you can win?" Su Ming said impatiently to Liu Tianlong.


    "Boy, what''s your tone, you don''t want to mix up?" Liu Tianlong said coldly and angrily.


    Su Ming saw his threatening eyes looking at him, he didn''t pay any attention, and said indifferently, "Master is doing well now, why don''t you want to do it?"


    "Hmph, okay, you have to stop!" Liu Tianlong threw 1.3 million over, his face turned vicious!


    Wang Zhongjiu also paid 1.3 million yuan. Neither he nor Liu Tianlong played a single card. As for Sun Ya, she lost a little less, 800,000 yuan!


    In the next few rounds, Su Ming got a bad card and only won once, because he found out that Sun Ya and Wang Zhongjiu had very strong superpowers and completely saw through his style of play. The card process, but still can''t beat two people!


    Sun Ya quickly won more than 4 million, Wang Zhongjiu won more, more than 7 million, Su Ming saw that he lost a lot of chips, and he was nervous. Damn, two masters!


    Sure enough, without luck, I couldn��t beat the two of them at all.


    No, it has to be real.


    Su Ming thought to himself, how high are the super power levels of Sun Ya and Wang Zhongjiu? I am now using four times the acceleration, which is completely seen by the other party. If I use five times the acceleration, will it still be useless?


    If this is the case, you are done playing, and you are destined to go back empty-handed tonight.


    But no matter what, just try it in general. Su Ming used five times the acceleration, which is also his greatest ability now, so he can only fight!


    "Huh? What''s the matter? My prophecy has failed?" Sun Ya suddenly felt that she had completely lost the results of the prophecy, and her face could not help wrinkling, wondering what was going on.


    At the same time, Wang Zhongjiu''s super power also lost its effect, unable to read the opponent''s mind, and his expression was even more ugly!


    Su Ming looked at the changes of the two and smiled in his heart. It seems that both of them are at level four, and he used five times the acceleration, which has completely affected their abilities!


    Come on, it''s time to reverse and kill all their money!


    "King, kill!" Su Ming said extremely arrogantly, playing the last card and winning!


    "Plum blossoms, kill!...900,000


    "Three with two, kill!... 1.1 million


    "2 of hearts, kill, kill, kill!!" 2 million, 2.3 million, 1.8 million.


    In more than ten consecutive games, Su Ming only lost one game and won all the rest. He controlled the whole process of playing cards. The three opponents could not resist at all. Losing money one after another, Su Ming won 26 million in a short period of time. Very arrogant.


    "Damn, how can this kid have such good luck? What is your ability?" Liu Tianlong was so angry that he lost the worst. There are hundreds of thousands left over ten million. It can be said that he lost to his grandmother''s house. !


    "Hey, this person is very capable, I have to find a way to see through it!" Wang Zhongjiu was extremely depressed.


    Sun Ya''s face became even more disheartened. She lost several million, and the second worst, if it continued like this, she would lose all points!


    "Sample, you have no money, you can get out!" Su Ming looked at Liu Tianlong indifferently and said.


    "Hmph, I still have a sum, don''t be complacent." Liu Tianlong directly asked his subordinates to bring another box of 10 million yuan in RMB!


    Su Ming''s eyes lit up slightly, this fool sent money to the grandfather again. If he doesn''t make it, he won''t make any money. He wants him to lose horribly. Fighting with the grandfather, you never die!


    Suddenly, Su Ming found that a long leg stretched out to Su Ming''s lower body, and he hooked his left leg shamelessly, and then there was a gentle sensuality, Su Ming found that Sun Ya hooked his left leg on the Above her legs, because her short skirt is very small, Su Ming''s left leg can touch the smoothness between her legs. Well, it is full of elasticity and good flexibility.


    "Handsome guy, spare your life!" Sun Ya aggrieved and wrote these words on Su Ming''s left leg with her Bai Jingxian. Sun Ya has no choice but to ask Su Ming for help!


    , -,

 Chapter 196： beauties

    My Beauty Qunfang 196 Beauty Plan


    "Uh, the beauty asks for help? Is it true or false?" Su Ming was stunned for a moment, and looked a little unconvinced. He glanced at Sun Ya slightly, and when he saw the other side''s face with a charming smile, he looked at each other with a look of closeness. Himself, Su Ming believed this to be true, nonsense, this girl shamelessly hooked her left leg over, and even got into her legs generously, so that her feet could feel her style as much as possible. !


    If this is not sincere, then the next��


    Forehead?


    What happened? Warm, good feeling!


    Su Ming knew instantly that there was the deepest part of a woman''s leg, and his feet felt loose for a while. The small forest was very dense, and it covered one of Su Ming''s feet too much, um, beauty, you are shameless, shameless, I know you are very generous, but don''t do this kind of charm in this scene, right?


    "Handsome guy, forgive me! If this goes on, they will lose!" Sun Ya''s little finger gently wrote on Su Ming''s leg!


    Other people didn''t know the action under the stage at all, because there was no camera in this room, and no one could see Sun Ya''s behavior.


    Su Ming didn''t expect Sun Ya to come here suddenly, and he didn''t know how to respond at the moment. The beauty''s sincerity has been conveyed to him, how should he answer her?


    This is a casino, either you lose or I lose��


    Thinking of this, Su Ming and Sun Ya''s white leg hooked over and wrote: If you can''t do it, give up!


    After giving such a response, Su Ming took a serious look at Sun Ya''s eyes. Sure enough, he saw that Sun Ya''s face was slightly wrinkled, and when he saw that Su Ming rejected her, he was also anxious.


    Now that Su Ming has a strong control over the audience, he can completely win the three people''s money. Sun Ya knows this, and quickly thinks about it. Is there any way to get Su Ming to agree?


    Soon, Sun Ya smiled shyly and wrote: handsome guy, it''s okay if you don''t agree, then I''ll invite Wang Zhongjiu, although your ability is stronger than ours, but the two of us just need to join forces to suppress you. You will also be affected, maybe you will be in battle, don''t you think about it?


    Su Ming was a little unhappy: Niu, are you intimidating?


    Sun Ya: No, people have no way to escape. Would you like to give them a chance to come back alive? I beg you!


    Su Ming knew that she was nervous and unwilling. Sun Ya was right. If Su Ming didn''t agree to her, she would invite Wang Zhongjiu to cooperate. The two were less capable than herself, but if they cooperated, they would bring her own benefits. come to trouble.


    Su Ming understood this and was about to answer.


    Sun Ya did an exaggerated thing. Seeing Su Ming''s delay in answering, she suddenly put her hand on Su Ming''s left leg, and sent it to the end of her forest, which was also in the middle. Ming''s foot touched her little girl, and she made him grind Su Ming''s foot, which made Su Ming excited for a while!


    Woman, what a strange animal, ever changing.


    "Hmm... um." After Sun Ya rubbed it a few times, Xiaobi became a little warmer, and even shamelessly poured some honey and water. She even shouted two small groans from her mouth.


    Sun Ya didn''t wear shorts at all, and that''s what made it easy for her to please Su Ming. I believe this move will work!


    In fact, Su Ming had already planned to promise her, but she didn''t expect her to be so powerful, and now a bad thought came to her heart, since the beauty is powerful, why not make her more powerful?


    Su Ming wrote: Girl, it seems that this is not enough! I promise you, you are paying! Because now you are begging me!


    Sun Ya''s face is sullen, this man is still not satisfied?


    However, she now has something to ask for, so she can only write: Hee hee, alright! If you cooperate with me, you will win all the money from those two people, I will accompany you, you can do whatever you want!


    Su Ming is happy now, didn''t Sun Ya promise to push her? In this way, you can get super power points, not bad!


    Su Ming replied directly: Okay, we have cooperated and won all their money. Wait for the master to want you to die, ahem, don''t stop now, girl, I''m pouring out more!


    Sun Ya''s face was a little red, but she was happy and saved. She made Xiaobi grind on Su Ming''s feet again, and the warmth made Su Ming''s feet moist!


    "Hey, can we start? What are you two talking about? Damn it, I lost more than 10 million, and I have to win back whatever I say. Don''t be too complacent, kid!" Liu Tianlong is a fool. I''m used to it, I''m too arrogant in my heart, and I''m not convinced at all!


    Su Ming glanced at him lightly, and said, "Dealing the cards, you will die in the demo, and you are arrogant, you are not qualified yet!"


    "Hmph, then try it!" Liu Tianlong''s temper was not an ordinary Qu Qiang, but a very Qu Qiang. Hearing Su Ming''s words, his face became solemn.


    Su Ming was already strong and unmatched. Now he has cooperated with Sun Ya, and he has never lost a game. Sun Ya often writes on his left leg and asks him for help. What kind of cards do she play? She is Su Ming''s next family. It''s too easy for Su Ming to help her!


    "Little Wang..." Liu Tianlong smiled shyly, with three 2s and a pair of 4s left in his hand, would he lose with such a card?


    It''s just that a big king of Sun Ya suppressed him, and the remaining two hands were thrown out, so that he could cry with the 2 in his hand!


    Wang Zhongjiu had no choice. The loser would be miserable. Sun Ya won back the capital in a short period of time, and finally won nearly 10 million. She was very happy, shy and happy!


    "Damn, what the **** is going on here, why didn''t I win once? This is too unreasonable!" Liu Tianlong roared like crazy!


    "You are a fool, how could you win?" Su Ming laughed.


    "You are courting death!" Liu Tianlong showed murderous intent, and was about to start, but found that this was a red-haired casino, so he gave up, he had some face with red-haired, red-haired here is not as strong as his majestic gang, but on Victoria''s side , the redhead''s name is very strong.


    "Boy, wait and see!" Liu Tianlong waved, "Let''s go."


    "Afraid of you?" Seeing Liu Tianlong go out, Su Ming replied indifferently.


    Wang Zhongjiu sighed and shook his head helplessly. In the last round, he knew that Su Ming and Sun Ya were cooperating. Su Ming kept playing cards, letting Sun Ya finish the small cards, and then a big king played and won!


    It''s just that he knew that the two were working together, but he was helpless. Who wouldn''t cheat when he came out? Who is better than that!


    "Two masters, if there is a chance to bet again in the future, just leave first!" Wang Zhongjiu walked out of the room with a sullen look in his eyes!


    Sun Ya smiled and said, "Handsome guys win the most! I''m jealous!"


    "Of course, your super power level is lower than mine." Su Ming received the more than 30 million won from the table and said, "Don''t forget our agreement."


    "Well, I got it!" Sun Yamei let out a wicked laugh, took her money from the table, and walked out of the room with Su Ming. Under the casino on the first floor, many people turned their attention to them and entered that room to gamble. The people are some masters!


    The red-haired eyes were slightly surprised. Seeing that Su Ming had won the most money, he was even more curious about Su Ming now!


    "You two, congratulations, welcome to come again next time, my red hair will definitely provide you with the best place and opponent!" The red hair said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much then!" Su Ming smiled back, others are polite, but he is also polite!


    With excitement, he left the Red Hair Casino and came to the parking plaza outside. Su Ming handed the money to Xie Yisha and said. "You wait for me here for a while, I''ll go to work!"


    "What do you do?" Xie Yisha took the cash box and asked.


    "Cough, you want to know?"


    "Yeah, tell me now!"


    "Hey, I won''t tell you!" Su Ming went over to Sun Ya''s luxury car.


    Xie Yisha''s face turned cold, she raised her legs and flew over to Su Ming, but Su Ming ran faster, and she was still guarding against the violence of the beauty, so she quickly avoided it!


    Sun Ya watched Su Ming approach and instructed, "You guys, stand outside the car, don''t look!"


    "Yes..." The men all nodded respectfully and turned around!


    , -,

 Chapter 197： gorgeous shock car

    My beauty Qunfang 197 gorgeous shock car


    The door opened, and Su Ming walked into the car with excitement, with a charming smile on his face. Today''s luck seems to be good. After earning money, he can be a girl again. Hehe, Goddess of Destiny, you really Always be by my side!


    Looking at Tingting''s figure in the car, with her extremely provocative and human legs, a flame instantly rose in Su Ming''s heart, and leaned slightly to Sun Ya''s left, smelling the fragrance of the beautiful woman, his whole person''s spirit So fresh!


    Sun Ya smiled slightly, looking at Su Ming''s impatient expression, her pretty face was also slightly red, and said, "Here?"


    "Well, I haven''t really shaken the car, I seem to be looking forward to it." Su Ming smiled and moved his hand suddenly in front of Su Ya. The round man''s pair was coquettishly held by Su Ming''s hand. , It''s very easy to play around!


    Only then did Su Ming realize that this girl didn''t even wear the top, she was holding it in her hands, and there was no obstacle at all. In the two-dollar feel, Su Ming took a little interest and started to wear it seriously. From time to time, his His face was calm, and he went from Yishan on both sides of Su Ya to the place where he was most applauded, and swallowed his arrogant red grapes in one bite, and his little tongue licked it skillfully.


    "Oh, um, um." As if feeling a little numb, Sun Ya''s small mouth let out a soft whisper, watching Su Ming greedily sip her proud portuguese, and she smiled softly. Opening the neckline allowed Su Ming to taste it smoothly.


    Sun Ya was surprised to find that Su Ming''s experience was very profound, and she was able to make her in some state. Gradually, a huge desire continued to come in her body.


    "Beauty, help me!" Su Ming looked at the door of his trousers and smiled.


    "Okay!" Of course Sun Ya was obedient, if it wasn''t for Su Ming''s promise, she would have been eaten together long ago, and now she has lost all her money!


    Sun Ya''s small hand unknowingly came to Su Ming''s trousers door, opened the door slightly, and the fire and stick inside were smoothly removed. She held it lightly, and found that its long and fierce, she was deeply surprised. It can be said that she has never tried to get such a powerful stick, and the desire in her heart has improved even more!


    When Su Ming had had enough of Sun Ya''s pair of Ermeishan, he asked Sun Ya to lower his head, suddenly exerting force on his waist, and forced the stick to shoot Sun Ya''s mouth in a fast manner. Sun Ya almost She couldn''t bear the cough. Her small mouth was very warm and slippery, which made Su Ming extremely interested. She sent them one by one, every time Sun Ya was afraid. .


    "Well, um, so strong, handsome guy, you must be a man!" Sun Yamei said with a smile, for fear that Su Ming''s behavior would damage her mouth, she quickly stopped half of it with her hands and didn''t let it come.


    Su Ming is a little unhappy, don''t give it your all!


    But seeing that Sun Ya put on an expression that you don''t bully me, Su Ming had to accept it, and there were dozens of extra draws, so he stopped!


    "Hee hee, what a powerful guy!" Before Sun Ya started, she showed a face of love!


    Sun Ya took a sleeve from the handbag and was about to put it on for Su Ming''s follower, but was rejected by Su Ming and said, "Why do you want this?"


    "Ah, you don''t need it?" Sun Ya said suspiciously, she had never seen a man who didn''t use this set before doing it with a strange woman!


    "No, I never want this kind of thing. I heard that wearing it can''t get 60% of the feeling, throw it away!" Su Ming said.


    "Don''t, I want to use it, don''t throw it away!" Sun Ya said anxiously.


    It was just that Su Ming had already threw it away, so she suddenly turned around and raised her fat and white fart slightly. Su Ming slapped her hand on top of it, ''Peng'' made a sound of flesh and a swaying sound. Su Ming smiled with satisfaction, but Sun Ya said angrily, "You, don''t you know it hurts?"


    "This hurts you, so what?" Su Ming raised his bat a little, and didn''t help Sun Ya get ready to make her little bit warmer, and Su Ming hit the deepest part with one shot!


    "Yeah... woo."


    Bearing the shock that almost made her collapse, Sun Ya cried out on the spot, she was not ready, she was so strong, she seemed to be penetrated through her whole body in an instant, making her tears fall from the corners of her eyes! At the same time, that stick was so long and terrifying, it almost destroyed her little bit, making her body tremble so fast.


    "How is it?" Su Ming asked, placing his face on Sun Ya''s willow back, feeling the beauty''s shaking!


    Sun Ya said weakly, "You''re crazy! It''s bad, I almost killed someone, it''s too bad!"


    "Haha! There''s no limit, um, you''ll like it very soon!" Su Ming took Sun Ya''s two white hands and lowered the parking space slightly, letting Sun Ya kneel in the parking space, and then The fart was facing Su Ming''s side, Su Ming pulled her hand hard, and started to slam and dash, "Bang bang bang, bang bang bang!" A loud shock resounded in the car.


    As for the outside, the entire luxury car shook and kept vibrating. Every time Su Ming exaggerated the force, the luxury car shook violently!


    Looking at the past from a distance, you can see the mystery of the shocking car, just like sitting and loving, very regular!


    Sun Ya''s subordinates were sweating profusely on their foreheads. Naturally, they knew what was going on inside. All of these people laughed bitterly in their hearts. That man was too cool to ride their master here.


    Xie Yisha stood at the entrance of the casino and leaned against the car door of the sports car. She didn''t know what Su Ming was doing. She was thinking about the Black Eagle Alliance. That''s why she didn''t look at it. Gorgeous scene of the car. She is afraid that she will go over and sweep the car away!


    "Okay, good man, oh! Well, it''s really amazing, no one has ever tried such a great thing!" Sun Ya was in the midst of euphoria, and a voice came out of her mouth!


    "Really? Would you like to be stronger then?" Su Ming was even more excited when she saw how happy she was!


    "Okay, hurry up, kill people! People are even more vicious!" Sun Ya has lost her mind, like crazy!


    Su Ming smiled faintly, and even more shocked Sun Ya with his stick, and the luxury car shook as if it was about to fly!


    Su Ming doesn''t expect Sun Ya to have the strength to be a woman or a high-ranking woman in this all-out attack.


    After a long time, Sun Ya was in the formation. Under the seat, there was all the love water she released from Xiaobi. She began to beg for mercy, "Handsome guy, please forgive me, I''m going to die, I''m really going to die!"


    However, the more she screamed, the more excited and brave Su Ming became. It took ten minutes to stop, Tao Hui followed the stick and ruthlessly released it on Sun Ya''s red spot. ��


    "Huh..." Su Ming was also tired, took a cigarette and lit a cigarette, leaned slightly to the side, looked at the goods that he made by himself, who was screaming to the limit. !


    Looking at the light curtain of the Ace Chip, a super power point suddenly increased, and an excited smile bloomed on Su Ming''s face! "Damn, it''s not easy to add a little more!"


    , -,

 Chapter 198： Want to fight?

    My beauty Qunfang 198, do you want to play?


    Sun Ya rested for a long time, and finally regained some strength. Looking back, she found that Su Ming had sent those farts and sighs to her. She couldn''t help but blame Su Ming and said, "It''s necrotic, come to me!"


    "You just wanted to condense, didn''t you mean to tell me not to post it in it? Why do you have an opinion?" Su Ming looked at her in confusion. ��#_net��


    "Oh, when a man breaks out, he can''t control it, well, I don''t blame you, but your ability is really fierce. I have never made such an exciting love!" Sun Ya smiled and said, "I lost to you. There must be a lot of women, right?"


    "Of course, are you satisfied?"


    "Well, hee hee, satisfied!" Sun Yajiao said with a smile.


    Su Ming lowered her head and landed in front of the little brother, saying, "Help me eat clean."


    Sun Ya was a little shy and blushed, but she ate obediently, and said, "Liu Tianlong is so angry today, you have to be careful, that guy''s forces are all super-powerful masters, it is said that within Yunyang City, The power of their Xiongwei Gang is in the strongest position."


    "Strong?" Su Ming smiled indifferently, no matter how strong, is it still stronger than the Black Eagle Alliance? Even if he dared to fight against the Black Eagle Alliance, could he be afraid of a majestic gang?


    Seeing Su Ming''s indifferent expression, Sun Ya actually became curious about Su Ming and asked, "Handsome guy, what''s your identity?"


    "No." Su Ming replied casually.


    Sun Ya didn''t believe it at all and said, "Look, we''ve all done it, what else is there to see, tell me."


    Sun Ya pulled back her shirt and looked at Su Ming with an expectant smile.


    Su Ming said seriously, "Really not, one shrimp, nothing to say."


    "Hehe! You, I''m afraid I''ll tell you if I know it? Well, let me listen to you. As a condition, you can call me in the future, and I''ll ride it as you like, how about it?" Sun Yazhen is very curious about Su Ming.


    "Cut, you son of a **** can''t wait to ride you, did you have fun just now? If you don''t want a man for ten days, you probably won''t be hungry anymore!" Su Ming said with a light smile.


    Sun Ya glanced at it, but she was also right by what Su Ming said, women like violent things, and they are hard to forget!


    Sun Ya smiled and handed Su Ming a business card, and said, "You can call me Xiaoya in the future, I''m the manager of a company, ask, will you give it to me when I want it? I beg you, really If you give it to me, I will only be your woman, not with any man!"


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well, really!"


    Su Ming thought about it, and just put her in the Hou\ Palace, domineering, "Okay, I promise you, but if you do it with other men, I won''t spare you, I don''t care how many men you have done before, Now that you have done it with me, you can no longer have a relationship with any man, my woman can only be enjoyed by me, understand?"


    "Understood." Sun Ya smiled obediently, looking at Su Ming at this moment, she actually had the urge to obey.


    Outside, Sun Ya''s subordinates found that the shocking car had stopped, and the sweat on his forehead had finally stopped.


    Su Ming asked, "Why don''t you wear shorts?"


    Su Ming was very curious about this, and now he couldn''t help asking Sun Ya, who smiled in awe, "I won''t tell you, it''s a secret."


    "Hmph, you''re disobedient to your man, find a lesson!" Su Ming carried Sun Ya into his arms, absorbed a few mouthfuls of Sun Ya''s fragrance, and said, "Say, otherwise, I''ll be you now and let you start tomorrow. Can''t get over!"


    "Ah, don''t, people are afraid, really don''t!" Sun Ya''s face turned white with fear, she didn''t know how full she was now, how dare she ask for it again, and hurriedly said obediently, "Because people are in this state when they gamble for money. very good!"


    "Eh?" Su Ming laughed, "You little boy."


    "Go away, don''t laugh!" Sun Ya said angrily.


    "Just laugh."


    "You, I''m angry, get out of the car." Sun Ya said angrily.


    Ha ha.


    Su Ming was in a good mood and said, "I''m leaving first, you go back!"


    "Well, remember to call me more, I want to chat with you!" Sun Yajiao said with a smile, after Su Ming got out of the car, she asked her men to return to the car, drove out of the parking lot, and galloped on the highway!


    ��


    Xie Yisha has waited for a long time. With her queen''s temper, she was already unhappy waiting. When she saw Su Ming coming back, she said coldly, "Fuck boy, why did you go for so long?"


    "There''s no way to do it!" Su Ming said with an excited smile.


    "Huh, what are you doing?" Shaysha said to him with an expression that you must say.


    Su Ming knew that she could not get an answer, and she would definitely be violent to herself again, so she had to say, "I added a super power point, big sister, guess what I did?"


    "You, you are so beautiful!" Xie Yisha''s face was instantly covered by Hongxia, and the Su Ming cup was kicked!


    Su Ming is depressed. Every time he sees the beautiful eldest sister''s legs flying over, he feels anxious in his heart, but he can''t avoid it at all.


    Su Ming said, "What can I do? How can I improve my strength if I don''t do this? Besides, you suggested that I go out to spend money. Do you think it''s easy to be a woman?"


    "Humph!" Xie Yisha turned around, blushing, and knew that Su Ming was going to do this, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to improve her level, but every time she thought of playing one woman after another, she felt very twisted in her heart. This is so hateful, if Su Ming continues like this, God knows if there will be a big harem palace!


    "This, there is no other way, you should try to touch women as little as possible in the future." Not long with Su Ming, Xie Yisha doesn''t know why, but she likes this man a little!


    "Khan, touch less and points less, eldest sister, do you want me to level up and crawl with snails?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Hey! Then, touch more women, it''s important to improve your strength!" Xie Yisha said embarrassedly.


    Su Ming said, "Understood, eldest sister is so nice, I won''t let you down."


    "Yeah! It''s good if you know." Xie Yisha nodded slightly, and the next moment she swept Su Ming away with one leg, and said coldly, "Go away, you bastard, play with me in the future, I will make you suffer!"


    Su Ming''s anger, she is really a woman who changes from time to time, no matter how big her anger is, there must be a limit, right?


    "Take the money, we''re going back. With this money, you can buy a luxury house and a few more cars. Be a little more high-profile." Xie Yisha gave the money box to Su Ming and said.


    "Haha! It''s a pity, it''s a pity, you kid has no chance, you will die miserably tonight!" At this time, a grinning voice came from a distance, only to see Liu Tianlong leading a dozen of his subordinates with malicious intentions. Su Ming and Xie Yisha came, and more than a dozen people were superpowers.


    "Cut, who am I supposed to be, betting on the loser, and being embarrassed to come over?" Su Ming looked at Liu Tianlong indifferently and said.


    Liu Tianlong''s face suddenly turned hideous, he glanced at Su Ming gloomily, and hummed, "Boy, have you ever thought about losing your life to win so much money from Lao Tzu?"


    "What? Do you mean to fight?" Su Ming was not afraid of Liu Tianlong at all, and looked at each other with an interesting smile!


    , -,

 Chapter 199： queen shot

    My beauty Qunfang 199 Queen shot


    "Hmph, it''s more than just thinking, I''m here to take your life, and by the way, get the money that belongs to me." Liu Tianlong''s face showed a gloomy smile. He lost so badly just now, and the anger in his heart almost burned. to the top!


    Those brought by Liu Tianlong are all superpowers. The power of the Xiongwei Gang is not small, and they can send a group of capable people at will, but its power is not simple!


    "You guys, go to Lao Tzu and take this kid''s life!" Liu Tianlong waved his hand slightly and began to order his subordinates to surround Su Ming!


    Su Ming knew that this person would not give up. Since he wants his own life, well, then he will kill this fellow in turn. When he just gambled money, Su Ming thought he was not pleasing to the eye, and he was so arrogant. !


    "Hey Hey��"


    "Boy, you are dead, you will not be our opponent at all!"


    "Don''t look at how many of you there are, how many are there on our side, haha! Come on, get rid of him, the boss will reward us heavily."


    The faces of those who surrounded Su Ming were all malicious, and they kept saying gloomy and arrogant words!


    In the face of the enemy forcibly surrounding him, Su Ming''s expression was indifferent. According to his perception, the dozen or so people around him were only superpowers of the first to third level, which was no deterrent to himself. Just a while of work!


    "Whizzing��"


    Suddenly, the three guys started to attack Su Ming. Their abilities were strengthened, and their shocks were all poor superpowers, and their attack speed was also pitifully slow!


    Just when Su Ming was about to make a move, Xie Yisha, who was behind him, took the first step and jumped over with her slender thighs. Although Xie Yisha was wearing high-heeled shoes and a super short skirt, the slenderness of her snow-white **, It''s far beyond your imagination. I saw her as cold as ice. She took two steps and directly crossed Su Ming''s body. Su Ming smelled a woman''s fragrance, which was very refreshing, mixed with the cool smell of beauty!


    ��jump����


    Xie Yisha swept away the fair-skinned **, and the three guys who were about to attack Su Ming were unexpectedly swept to the ground by her brute force. Look at the woman who attacked them with confidence!


    "How is that possible?" Liu Tianlong watched Xie Yisha''s attack with wide eyes. That magical kick, without the slightest sloppiness, seemed to have a certain trajectory that made his three subordinates unable to resist being swept away!


    Su Ming also took a deep breath, the explosive power of Xie Yisha''s beautiful legs is too violent, terrifying! But when I think about it, if the beauty''s violent and beautiful legs don''t have this power, then her queen''s heroic appearance will be in vain!


    "Trash, with your little strength, dare to come and find fault? Let''s go together, I will take you down in one move!" Xie Yisha is valiant and has the demeanor of a queen, with a slim and hot figure standing in front of the enemy , looked at the enemy with a proud expression, and said.


    "Ah... You actually underestimate us, come on, I killed this woman in the past, she is just a little brute force, how could she be our power user''s opponent?"


    "That''s right, this woman should be out of the army, or an agent. She is just a little better. In front of our ability, she can''t resist!" Several guys sneered constantly, and immediately moved over to surround Xie Yisha , the three guys attacked behind Xie Yisha, the four guys divided into two sides to attack Xie Yisha, and in front of Xie Yisha were seven capable users, who were using super powers in their hands, and different abilities were revealed. , are all swept to Shaysha!


    Liu Tianlong''s face was happy, showing a sinister and cunning smile. He thought in his heart that the cold woman in front of him was so beautiful. If she didn''t die in this round of gang fights, she must be captured and she would be a powerful gang and have a good taste. After all, there are very few women with the same figure and appearance as her in Yunyang City!


    It''s just that Liu Tianlong''s gloomy thoughts were not finished, and the next moment his eyes widened!


    Xie Yisha faced the enemy''s attacks from all directions, but she didn''t have the slightest bit of fear, but said disdainfully, "Trash, let you see what power is!"


    Xie Yisha''s coquettish and fiery figure just stood on the spot and didn''t move a step. When the enemy was about to attack her, she just slightly raised her right hand, and at a terrifying speed, a supernatural wave appeared on her right hand. The electric buzzer, the power of the electric buzzer is crazily intertwined, and in just one second, the super electric buzzer becomes infinitely huge, covering a hundred and fifty areas around her!


    "Crack crack crack!"


    The loud buzzing sound is like the thunder of nine days. One, two, three, a dozen, hundreds, thousands. In a short period of time, the power of the cannon that cannot be clearly seen by the naked eye can knock the enemy out. All of them were hit, and one by one cried out in pain, the sound of misery!


    "This...?" Liu Tianlong was dumbfounded, and his mind was confused. There are more than a dozen capable people on his side, why is he so unscrupulous? Or is the opponent strong and terrifying?


    "Huh! A bunch of garbage, do you know what power is?" Xie Yisha looked at the enemy who fell on the ground screaming indifferently, and said with disdain.


    Su Ming also took a breath, the beauty of the big sister''s combat power is terrifying!


    Su Ming is sure that when Xie Yisha bullied herself, she was just casual. When dealing with these enemies, it was just a move of strength, and the enemy was attacked very miserably!


    Su Ming now recognizes Xie Yisha''s strength again, and his heart is cold. It''s better to quarrel with her less in the future, or else it will be a cup!


    "Damn...how terrifying this woman is, she''s so unwilling!" Liu Tianlong roared twice angrily, he couldn''t accept the facts in front of him!


    Obviously came to kill Su Ming with full confidence, but now it has suddenly become like this, completely unexpected!


    Liu Tianlong looked at Su Ming viciously, and said, "Boy, are you a coward? You want to hide behind a woman and are too weak to face me?"


    Liu Tianlong knew that he couldn''t beat Xie Yisha, so he had to provoke Su Ming.


    "Cut! I''m not cowardly and useless." Su Ming was displeased by Liu Tianlong''s provocation. Even if he knew it was a provocation, he still looked unhappy.


    Besides, he, Su Ming, was never afraid of Liu Tianlong at all, even if the other party didn''t provoke him, Su Ming felt that it was necessary to kill him by himself!


    "Dare to fight with me?" Liu Tianlong smiled gloomily, looking at Su Ming like a poisonous snake!


    "Hey, why don''t you dare? You are not as smart as you when you gamble, and you will lose badly in battles. You will be convinced of your defeat." Su Ming walked over and said with a flat face.


    The eyes of the two exchanged, and they started instantly��


    , -,

 Chapter 200： torture you

    My beauty Qunfang 200 tortured you to death


    The battle between the two broke out immediately!


    Liu Tianlong hung up a gloomy smile. He couldn''t wait to fight with Su Ming. He lost tens of millions, and his subordinates were also maimed. I can imagine how upset he is now.


    "Gravity space! Haha! Boy, you can''t beat me, how can you fight against my ability?"


    "Really? Are you so confident?" Su Ming smiled calmly.


    "Humph! You''ll know, quadruple gravity!" Liu Tianlong had already used his super power to come out when he was talking, and the gravitational space instantly suppressed Su Ming''s body!


    Su Ming smiled disdainfully, so angry that Liu Tianlong looked angry, the other party actually despised his ability!


    "Pfft!" An incomparably sharp saber attacked, hitting Liu Tianlong''s shoulder accurately, and blood spurted out.


    "what��"


    At the same time, Liu Tianlong let out a scream like killing a pig. He found that Su Ming pushed the knife and stabbed him in a flash, which was too fast!


    "Damn, why can you break through my gravitational space? There''s no reason. I''m a power user of four times the level. How could you break through like this?" Liu Tianlong''s voice was extremely angry, and his face was simply vicious. like a lone wolf!


    Su Ming played with the saber in his hand and smiled indifferently, "I''m sorry, I''m a fifth-level power user, it''s not difficult to break through your gravity space!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Ah, cough, bastard!" Liu Tianlong was stabbed a few more times, the blood on his body was terrible, and he kept backing away, his face showing a look of fear!


    Seeing this, Su Ming didn''t care at all. The other party has been so shy, it''s time to abuse him, so that his arrogance is gone!


    Su Ming''s five-fold acceleration ability can completely ignore Liu Tianlong''s gravity space. He has fought enemies in gravity space before. He is already familiar with this ability, and it is easier to deal with Liu Tianlong without any pressure. Lightning strikes one, two, three, and each one easily hits Liu Tianlong!


    "Ah... Damn, how can you be so strong!" Liu Tianlong screamed more and more. He was going crazy now. He finally knew Su Ming''s strength and lost to Su Ming''s money. Now he finally understands, The opponent is higher than his level!


    "How is it, how are you?" Su Ming stepped on Liu Tianlong with one foot, and looked on with an extremely arrogant expression.


    "Humph! I''m unlucky!" Liu Tianlong snorted coldly.


    "Cut, it''s not that you are unlucky, but that you are too incompetent, do you think it is arrogant to have a fourth-level realm?" Su Ming said lightly.


    "What do you want?" Liu Tianlong endured the wound and said, he knew the situation was bad!


    "I didn''t think about it, I just wanted to destroy you one by one! It''s time for you to regret it!" Su Ming''s eyes were full of murderous intent. Since he was already an enemy, he wouldn''t plan to let him leave.


    Driven the saber in his hand and stabbed it for more than ten consecutive times. Liu Tianlong was stabbed for half his life. Su Ming did not attack his weakness. He could not die if he wanted to!


    "Damn!" Liu Tianlong vomited blood and looked vicious.


    Su Ming smiled lightly when he saw this, he didn''t want to torture him anymore, he just killed him!


    At this time, a dark breath covered the space, and the eyes of Su Ming and Xie Yisha were both dark. After two seconds, the light returned, but Liu Tianlong was gone!


    "Grass, who did it?" Su Ming was a little upset, but he looked around but saw no one!


    Xie Yisha said, "It is estimated that it is the person''s accomplice, the other party uses the dark ability, it appeared a bit suddenly, and now they can''t be found!


    "It''s a big deal." Su Ming put away the saber to his waist, and said helplessly.


    The dark ability is very sudden, and it is difficult for him to track down Liu Tianlong when he comes out. It seems that the Xiongwei Gang still has some masters!


    ��


    "Tianlong, are you alright?" a man from the Xiongwei Gang said to him.


    "I''m about to die, will I be fine? Where do you look, take me back quickly, and tell the sect master about it, you must bring someone over to kill that guy!" Liu Tianlong said with a pale face.


    "Know."


    The two disappeared and returned to the Xiongwei Gang shortly after.


    Fen Yun, the leader of the Xiongwei Gang, knew about this, his face slightly wrinkled, and he said, "Tianlong, let this matter temporarily, we have other things to do, the Red Sea Gang spends 150 million, please let us do it. thing."


    "Help Master, what''s the matter?" Liu Tianlong asked, paralyzed on a seat, and several members of the Xiongwei Gang helped him deal with his injury.


    "The people of the Red Sea Gang want to take down the Yulin Gang, please let us kill the four protectors of the Yulin Gang, and give it to the Lover''s Pavilion- is it worth it?"


    "Haha! It''s worth it, I did it, such a good deal!" Liu Tianlong said excitedly.


    Fen Yun smiled, "Also, the Su Ming that you are competing against is said to have something to do with Qin Ying from the Yulin Gang. If you capture Qin Ying, it will just be able to deter him, and you can also get revenge at the same time, the best of both worlds!"


    "Really? That''s great, I must kill that guy with my own hands. Damn, it actually made me suffer such a big loss!" Liu Tianlong said angrily.


    "Okay, you don''t have to be so hot, it won''t take long for you to take revenge."


    "understood!"


    ��


    At the door of the red-haired casino, Su Ming shook his head, left here with Xie Yisha, and went home.


    After returning home, Xie Yisha said, "Fuck boy, get me some hot water, I want to take a bath!"


    "Sweat, the weather is hot, don''t you feel uncomfortable when you shower with hot water?" Su Ming is depressed, he can''t wait to shower with cold water now!


    "You don''t know, women like to flush hot water? What are you doing, hurry up and help me get hot water, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" Xie Yisha stared unhappily.


    Su Ming refused and said, "Why should I be obedient to you? What relationship do I have with you, don''t you have such a thick skin?"


    "How about it''s so thick, are you going?" Xie Yisha said domineeringly.


    "Yes, yes, eldest sister, I''m good!" Su Ming walked into the shower room aggrieved, poured hot water, and came out, "Okay, eldest sister, take your time and enjoy!"


    Xie Yisha happily took a set of clothes and walked over, put them inside, and then took off the clothes on her hot body one by one, she hummed a song, and her white hands slightly pulled the inner library, Slowly, she pulled down, revealing her beautiful, seductive white flowers. The double flesh in front of her was full of endless applause, and the two red beans were very delicate. It made people want to eat them in one bite, especially her soft beauty. Like a water snake''s willow waist, it exudes the beautiful charm of a woman. If you look down a little, you can see the beauty of the clothes that make people irresponsible. 1


    The dark Conglin can hook a person''s heart into it!


    The two beautiful white legs, twisting and pulling, have an inexhaustible charm.


    Xie Yisha was about to sit in the bathtub, but found that there was no shower gel in the shower room. She said to the outside, "Help my eldest sister come with the shower gel!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming smiled, quickly found a bottle, and broke in shamelessly.


    "You... hooligan." Xie Yisha was stunned. She didn''t dare to imagine that the child dared to push the door and come in. She picked up her proud pair of giant mountains and stared at Su Ming blankly, but she didn''t reply. God!


    Su Ming made a bad move and took revenge for many grievances in his heart. Taking advantage of the moment when Xie Yisha was lost, he threw the shower gel casually, and went over with one hand abruptly to give Xie Yisha a jade full. After that, the thief He ran out yo, he couldn''t guarantee that the cold beauty would kill!


    , -,

 Chapter 201： eat

    My Beauty Qunfang 201 Eaten


    "Damn...you little rascal, stop for Big Sister Ben immediately, Big Sister Ben wants to pull your skin and spat you, and wants you to regret touching and touching Big Sister Ben''s place like this!" Xie Yisha matured with a blushing face. She really couldn''t believe that Su Ming dared to attack her chest?


    "Hey hey hey! Beauty, this is what the uncle settled with you!" Su Ming was so proud now that Xie Yisha, who had no clothes on, didn''t dare to rush out at all.


    Su Ming sat on the sofa with a proud look. He was in a good mood. He has been bullied all the time, and now it is finally settled!


    However, Su Ming is also distressed all of a sudden, and Xie Yisha will kill him later, it is better to run away quickly! It''s better not to go home for ten or eight days, and there is no room to sleep at home, and the beauties domineeringly occupy her own room!


    Well, it��s better to go!


    Holding a cash box of more than 30 million yuan, Su Ming threw it into the car and left the house in a sports car!


    When Xie Yisha came out of the bathroom, she was about to give Su Ming a hard lesson, but found that Su Ming had left home wisely, she pouted with a cold face, and said, "Damn it. Rogue, I want you to look good next time!"


    If Su Ming saw her cute expression, she would be frightened and stupid. The queen who has always been violent and domineering would actually pout? real or fake?


    Xie Yisha walked into the room, took the hair dryer to dry her hair, and lay down on the bed slightly. She couldn''t help but put her jade hand on the part where Su Ming attacked just now, and her glamorous beauty flashed. A touch of coy, do not know what to think!


    ��


    on the highway.


    Su Ming drove for a leisurely drive. After a while, he parked the car by the fence in front of Tian Mengni''s house and walked in with a charming smile!


    "Meng Ni, come here quickly, I''ll give you a shock!" Su Ming walked to the living room and shouted from the exit.


    "Meng Ni is not at home, who are you?" A woman''s voice called out from Tian Mengni''s room! The sound is crisp and clear!


    "How is that possible? She''s not at home, so why isn''t the door locked?" Because Su Ming was in a good mood, he didn''t notice that the woman''s voice was not like Tian Mengni.


    Suddenly, the electricity in the house was turned off, the lights went out, the living room, kitchen, bathroom, room, and balcony were all dark and dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers!


    "About...turning off the lights, are you acting like a rogue?" Su Ming snorted dissatisfied, knowing that Tian Mengni was in the room, because Tian Mengni usually likes to make some jokes!


    Su Ming walked over with the thought of punishing Tian Mengni. He has lived with the mother and daughter for a while, and is completely familiar with this place!


    I quickly got to the room. The woman inside didn''t understand what was going on. The power went out for no reason.


    This woman is Jenny from the neighbor''s house. The reason she was in Tian Mengni''s room was to help Tian Mengni cut a plate of flower plants. Tian Mengni bought three plates this morning, and she didn''t know how to cut it to look good, so she had to ask Jenny for help. Jenny''s haircut Great, I''ve done those plants before...


    Tian Mengni''s mother and daughter only went out for ten minutes, and they said they came back to buy some food, so Zhenni was the only one in the room!


    Near the ground, Su Ming smelled the scent of a woman, and his whole body was very refreshing. With his sensitive perception, he could feel Jenny''s position even without using the light, but he didn''t know that he was mistaken and regarded Jenny as Tian Meng. Ni!


    "what��"


    Suddenly an exclamation came out of Jenny''s mouth.


    Jenny was embraced and embraced by a savage embrace, and she screamed nervously, "Let go, let go!"


    "Hey, I won''t let you go, calling you so bad, making a joke with your man and turning off the lights, that''s too bad, I''ll punish you properly!" Su Ming caught the woman''s body and immediately pushed her to the side In front of the closet in the room, she firmly held the beauty!


    Jenny was stunned, really stunned, God, God, this man is such a rogue, doesn''t he know that others are resisting?


    "what��"


    Jenny screamed, because she found that the neckline of her predecessor was suddenly loosened by a wicked hand, and her pair of white rooms jumped out and cheered proudly, because she was in the stage of feeding the children, and she was very excited. When the bag was full, Jenny died of shame, and the two white rooms were just exposed outside to breathe!


    "Let go of me, I hate it!" Jenny said angrily.


    "Don''t let it go, I''ll tell you to do something bad!" Su Ming laughed, his mouth suddenly ate it, and a certain red grape was pinched by his lips!


    Um? What is the taste?


    God, what is this? Milk?


    Su Ming''s mouth suddenly burst into a different taste, this is the feeling he has never felt on a woman!


    For a while, Su Ming was confused, motherfucker, it''s really milk! What''s going on? Is Tian Mengni pregnant? No, even if there is, it won''t appear so soon, right?


    No, you need to confirm.


    Su Ming continued to take a savage bite with her mouth, and Jenny was almost ashamed, ''Hmm;'' a soft voice called out from her mouth, her body trembled slightly, and at the same time she wanted to not let the milk come out, but she couldn''t control it. Live, as long as her place is passive, milk will be produced.


    "Here!"


    In Su Ming''s mouth, he found that another taste came, and now he was really confused. According to his own analysis, Tian Mengni would not have it at all!


    Damn, what are you doing with unprovoked power outages, you can''t even figure out what''s going on!


    However, Su Ming found that he liked it very much. It tasted very good, with a woman''s sour taste.


    Well, some more.


    Su Ming used his hand to pinch and changed the shape of Jenny''s white room. Between colleagues, a white object spilled over and landed on Su Ming''s face!


    Su Ming seemed to feel that it was not enough, and continued to pinch Jenny''s left round circle with a slight force in his hand, and suddenly...


    "Um��"


    Zhen Ni''s mouth hummed, it seemed to be very comfortable, Yuanyuan on the left also stimulated a milk from the red port, and delivered it to Su Ming''s mouth accurately!


    "Hee hee, delicious!" Su Mingle went crazy, full of flavor!


    Jenny is going to cry, oh my God, this guy is too hateful, he already knew what was going on, and he was so greedy!


    "Um."


    Zhen Ni was furious and found that Su Ming was even more extreme this time, she ate her side in one mouthful, and kept sucking at a crazy speed!


    Jenny is going to explode, her child only eats this amount in a day, this guy ate a lot in just a few bites, he''s going to die!


    "Hey, the lights are on!" Su Ming suddenly found that the lights in the room came back on!


    His eyes looked slightly, and the woman he saw made his head go crazy, the young woman from the neighbor''s house!


    looked at the pair in front of her who was extremely charming and exposed, because she was too much pinch just now, and she was all over it with her own milk!


    Zhen Ni''s beauty was so ashamed that she flew over several layers of red, her beautiful eyes looked at Su Ming angrily, knowing that this boy often came to Tian Mengni''s house, and I heard that it was Tian Keke''s boyfriend 1


    "Pop..." A loud slap hit Su Ming''s face.


    "Beast!" Jenny scolded this sentence, and ran out of the room with a flushed face, with tears falling from her eyes!


    , -,

 Chapter 202： Double beauty competition

    My Beauty Qunfang 202 Double Beauty Competition


    Su Ming''s wry smile, this is over, I didn''t expect to eat Jenny''s milk, how can I apologize to her?


    Su Ming stood there stupidly for a while, thinking about the past and apologizing. After a long time, she walked to the door of Jenny''s house and rang the doorbell for a while, but she didn''t get a response. Jenny ignored him at all and was angry. It''s on!


    "Alas!" Su Ming shook his head helplessly and went back. �z(v?v)�z


    Soon, Tian Mengni and her daughter came back, and Lan Wanxi followed behind, wearing a thin short skirt, she could almost see her little butt!


    Su Ming watched them come back, but he didn''t show a happy face. Instead, he kept his face calm and looked very distressed!


    "What''s wrong? Seeing you gloomy?" Tian Mengni asked with a smile.


    Su Ming sighed, how dare he say it!


    But they were curious and had to ask clearly. Lan Wanxi sat on Su Ming''s lap with a charming smile and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Tell the senior sister if you are unhappy, and the senior will help you!"


    "Uh... can''t say." Su Ming pouted.


    "Huh! Don''t say I''m angry!" Lan Wanxi pretended to be dissatisfied.


    Su Ming ignored her, how did he say such a thing? If it is cancelled, he will lose face!


    It''s just that Lan Wanxi is just a little goblin. She pinched Su Ming''s face, her charming eyes blinked with color, and said with a smile, "Stingy, did you do something wrong?"


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, thinking that you really know how to guess.


    Tian Mengni went to the kitchen to make food. The three of them went out to buy a lot of food just now, most of which were frozen in the refrigerator.


    Tian Keke stretched his waist and said, "I went to take a bath, my god, I sweated a lot today, it''s so uncomfortable!"


    "Hee hee, I''ll go too!" Lan Wanxi jumped up from Su Ming''s body and rushed to the shower room, throwing away her clothes quickly!


    "Go away! Who wants to wash with you?" Tian Keke snorted, looking at Lan Wanxi who was rushing to get in with some unhappiness!


    Lan Wanxi said to Su Ming, "Come on, the three of us together!"


    "No, I haven''t been washing soon!" Su Ming lied, thinking about how to make Jenny accept her apology!


    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t come up with a good solution. Su Ming could only smile bitterly again, walked up, walked towards Tian Mengni''s side, and came behind the beauty. Su Ming walked over lightly, feeling the smell of Tian Mengni''s mother. Suddenly, I felt refreshed. For some reason, he liked Tian Mengni''s temperament very much!


    "You, don''t you want to wash with the two of them?" Tian Mengni turned back and smiled.


    "No, I like to spend more time with you!" Su Ming smiled honestly.


    "Go, who would believe it, everyone is old, maybe you are tired of them!" Tian Mengni said.


    "Nothing, I said I like you more." Su Ming said, smelling her fragrance.


    Tian Mengni''s heart was sweet, and she said, "Really? People don''t have them two water spirits, and you like them, you can''t lie!"


    "I didn''t lie to you, really! Well, didn''t wear that?" Su Ming''s hand came to Tian Mengni''s sweet spot slightly, without any hindrance, Tian Mengni''s sweet was touched by him, and it was still so warm!


    Tian Mengni glanced at him, but she didn''t take his hand off, she smiled, "Isn''t it because they accepted your punishment for not wearing it?"


    "Hee hee, I''m really obedient, I''ll give you a good reward!" Su Ming slightly lifted Tian Mengni''s gauze, and then took his hand to follow Mengni. It didn''t require any process at all, and directly from the middle of Tian Mengni''s beauty , as soon as you put it on, it''s very loose, it''s really smooth!


    "Oh."


    Tian Mengni let out a soft voice, and she was instantly satisfied, and squeaked, "You, I hate it to death. People are making food, so I''ll have to wait a while!"


    "Hey, I just like now!" Su Ming slightly raised Tian Mengni''s left leg and started to slam for a while.


    "Hmm... um!" Tian Mengni was very satisfied with the delivery, she turned back and kissed Su Ming, and said, "Little rascal, people depend on you, go to the sofa!"


    Tian Mengni put down her work and came to the sofa with Su Ming. Tian Mengni carried her beauty and faced Su Ming.


    "Mom, are you too greedy?" Tian Keke, wrapped in a towel, came out and laughed!


    "Go, don''t spoil the fun. Mom is happy, she went to the kitchen to make food." Tian Mengni said.


    "Hey... Mommy is hungry!" Tian Keke rolled his eyes and went to work in the kitchen 1


    Lan Wanxi also washed her body at this time, and when she saw Su Ming and Tian Mengni doing it, she ran over and said, "Senior sister also wants, don''t think about your own happiness!"


    "Okay, you lie down on the sofa, I''ll help you!" Tian Mengni chuckled, Lan Wanxi was lying on the sofa and raised her legs, Tian Mengni smiled and played Lan Wanxi''s Xiaobi, Began to rub his tongue slightly.


    "Okay, okay!" Lan Wanxi said with a smile, her little Bi immediately poured out some warmth, and Tian Mengni ate it in her mouth!


    Tian Mengni made a gesture of kneeling on Lan Wanxi, so that the two beauties were ready, and looked at Su Ming in unison, "Come on, junior, see if you can make us surrender and obey at the same time. .whee!"


    Su Ming smiled wryly, it seems to be very difficult, but he has to try it! Using the stick, he fell in love with Tian Mengni, and he was wrapped in warmth for a while, which made him extremely happy, and started a three-minute big pump!


    "Sprinkle!"


    Tian Mengni came out excitedly, the huge water rushed, and the sofa was messed up!


    Su Ming continued to drive and send the stick to Lan Wanxi, Lan Wanxi''s Xiaobi is not so loose, but it is also very smooth 1


    After fighting for a long time, Su Ming smashed the two of them and lost his strength. At the same time, Su Ming was almost there. Huh, a burst of hot bombs. Within Lan Wanxi''s Xiaobi, it was like a crazy rainforest. Lan Wanxi''s Xiaobi There seems to be a pulling force, eating all of Su Ming''s hot bombs!


    Su Ming took a step back, took out the stick, and found that Xiaobi from Lanwanxi poured out some white stuff!


    "You girl, I didn''t expect your ability to be the same as mine. Follow me eight times!" Tian Mengnixin said with a smile.


    Lan Wanxi proudly said, "Of course, my ability is not strong, how can I keep my younger brother''s heart?


    "Hehe!" Tian Mengni smiled, turned around tiredly, and ate her mouth clean Su Ming''s stick!


    Su Ming slightly removed the black hair from her face and smiled. Now he found out why he liked Tian Mengni more, because Tian Mengni was the most obedient.


    "Oh, Mom, are you okay? Come and help!" Tian Keke said unhappily.


    "Understood, you are an unfilial daughter, mother is happy!" Tian Mengni put down her veil and walked along the kitchen.


    ��


    Night, under the lights.


    Su Ming and the three daughters watched TV for a while. At this time, Tian Keke discovered that there was an extra box in the house. She opened the box curiously and looked at the more than 30 million RMB in it. The whole person was terrified!


    "This...whose money?" Tian Keke said in surprise.


    "Your boyfriend''s!" Only then did Su Ming think that he would give their mother and daughter a shock!


    Tian Mengni also opened her eyes wide and said with an unbelievable look on her face, "Oh my God, where did you get so much money?"


    "I earned it!" Su Ming said with a smile. "Tomorrow I will buy a few more cars, and then buy the apartment opposite. It is estimated that it will cost more than ten million yuan, but money is not a problem. If there is no more, I will make more money!"


    Lan Wanxi Duduzui didn''t care, people with super powers can make a lot of money, it just depends on how much they can earn!


    The mother and daughter are different. They are leaning on Su Ming''s arms with joyful faces. Before they met Su Ming, they lived a poor life. Now they can not only open a supermarket, but also drive a famous car. With tens of millions of RMB, I can imagine how excited they are!


    "Good man, we love you so much!" The mother and daughter held the box of money at the same time, and kissed Su Ming''s face on both sides of the face!


    , -,

 Chapter 203： buy a car buy a house

    My beauty Qunfang 203 buys a car and buys a house


    Su Ming stretched out his hand to host the mother and daughter, and said, "Didn''t I say I promised before, I will be good to both of you, this is a man''s oath!"


    "Yeah." The mother and daughter nodded with a smile, showing a happy smile!


    Lan Wanxi said with red eyes, "People want it too, make an oath soon!"


    "Hey! Senior, what do you want me to promise?" Su Ming said.


    "Well! Hee hee! You can love others more in the future!" Lan Wanxi said very excitedly.


    The mother and daughter gave her a direct look, "Dream, we all have to be fair!"


    Su Ming couldn''t stand the jealousy of women, and said, "It''s all fair, let''s go to bed! It''s getting late! Buy a car and buy a house tomorrow!"


    "Hee hee, alright! They want to sleep in the middle!" Lan Wanxi excitedly ran into the room and was the first to occupy the middle position!


    Tian Mengni and Tian Keke had to sleep on both sides, Su Ming also slept in the middle position, Lan Wanxi was lying on his body, the strong fragrance drifted down, and the crisp Su Ming almost couldn''t sleep.


    The mother and daughter glanced at Lan Wanxi, this is very clever, if this goes on, sooner or later, she will be more liked by Su Ming, and the mother and daughter will be wronged!


    The three girls surrounded Su Ming and fell asleep quietly. Su Ming smiled and fell asleep quietly!


    In the early morning, the cars on the road outside were roaring, and the window was shining brightly, absorbing the coldness of the room!


    Tian Keke and Lan Wanxi got up early, but Su Ming and Tian Mengni fell asleep. When Su Ming opened his eyes and saw Tian Mengni awake, she smiled, "Buy a car and a house today, we will go later. earlier!"


    "Good!" Su Ming had no objection, looked at Tian Mengni, and when she saw her sleeping in clothes, he couldn''t help humming, "Why are you wearing clothes?"


    "Ah... it''s over." Tian Mengni lowered her head timidly, like a child who did something wrong!


    Su Ming said that she was not allowed to wear clothes at night, which was a small punishment for her.


    "I, can I accept the punishment!" Tian Mengni pouted.


    "Okay, ten minutes penalty." Su Ming nodded.


    Tian Mengni had to walk up and stand as Su Ming said, but there is a problem, she is holding her urine now!


    "Can you let people go to the toilet and stand in a penalty stand?" Tian Mengni said sadly.


    "No, hee hee, you will be punished now!"


    "Don''t, people really can''t hold back!" Tian Mengni acted coquettishly!


    Su Ming disagreed, saying, "That will also be punished, who told you to be disobedient."


    Five minutes... Six minutes, wow... A burst of rain fell from Tian Mengni''s ripe honey!


    Tian Mengni couldn''t hold back any longer, and her standing posture was released, her legs were covered with water, and Su Ming was so excited to see it!


    "Little villain, I hate you!" Tian Mengni ran over and rushed towards Su Ming, reluctantly said coquettishly!


    "Haha! Be obedient!" Su Ming laughed.


    "No, you are too bad!" Tian Mengni said dissatisfied.


    "Hmph, if you don''t obey me, I''ll punish you again."


    "Don''t, they quit, be obedient!" Tian Mengni said in fear.


    "Let''s go out! You are allowed to wear the inner sash today, or else it will go out!" Su Ming smiled.


    Tian Mengni said in surprise, "Woo, people can finally wear it, I miss it so much!"


    Su Ming went to the closet to get a pair of Tian Keke''s or Tian Mengni''s inner storage, and came over to sit on the bedside, Tian Mengni excitedly put her legs up.


    Su Ming helped her to pull it up slightly from the bottom, and finally pulled her round beauty. After that, after getting dressed, the two went out to eat something.


    It took a lot of time for Su Ming and them to buy two BMW series, both of which were luxury cars worth more than 2 million, and then Su Ming bought a more expensive Lamborghini, more than 10 million, red The head dress is very brand-new and gorgeous. Su Ming is very happy to see it, and the life of the bull is coming!


    The luxury house opposite Tian Mengni''s house was built in less than a month, and no one has bought it yet. Su Ming contacted the owner. The owner is a woman in her fifties. Su Ming and her talked for some time, and finally the two sides After the negotiation was concluded, Su Ming bought this luxury house for 11.2 million yuan. It is very large, with gardens, lawns, swimming pools, sculptures, etc. Anyway, the environment inside is very beautiful.


    After going through the buying and selling procedures, Su Ming took the house certificate and went in with excitement. The hall was brand new, with very good floor tiles, and the bright walls around it gave people a very comfortable feeling. The French column style is used, the second floor is more spacious, there are more than a dozen rooms, and the living room is equipped with high-quality sofas, crystal TVs, washing machines, water dispensers, refrigerators, and everything is complete.


    And in front of the living room, there is a wide balcony, you can see Baohua Street in Yunyang City, if you stand here at night, you can definitely enjoy the beautiful scenery at night!


    In the middle of the balcony, there is also an exquisite round table, and a few old chairs are placed around it. I don��t know how comfortable it is to lie down!


    An anti-theft net is also installed around the apartment. Ordinary people can��t come in and steal things at all. In addition to the flowery garden in front of the apartment, this flower of more than 10 million flowers is not wrong at all!


    "This place is so good, I never dreamed of living in such a luxury house, I''m so excited, I''m so excited!" Tian Keke couldn''t be more happy, and the smile on his face was very excited!


    Tian Mengni was also happy for a while, she was satisfied in her whole life to live in this kind of house!


    Su Ming said, "As long as you are happy, move the things in the house! We will live here in the future!"


    Su Ming went home by himself. Seeing that Xie Yisha was not at home, he timidly breathed a sigh of relief, wondering where the violent beauty went? Are you looking for yourself everywhere to settle accounts?


    This Sunday has passed quickly, and there are less than ten days before the exam time.


    Su Ming sat in the classroom and listened to the class for a long time. After class, Xia Lina smiled, "Follow me to the office!"


    Su Ming followed and looked at Xia Lina''s peerless figure. He approached the rogue a little bit. As soon as he entered the office, Su Ming went over and hugged Xia Lina and sat in her office seat. Xia Lina said with a slight anger, "You rascal, beat you up!"


    "Hee hee, teacher can''t bear it!" Su Ming bit off Xia Lina''s neckline with his mouth, put his face on the huge snow circle, and took a deep breath! Crazy absorption of Sha Lina''s fragrance!


    Xia Lina was shy and blushed, and said, "You''re even more rascal after talking about you, hum, watch me beat you!"


    Xia Lina pretended to be squeamish and slammed Su Ming''s chest on Su Ming''s chest, but Su Ming pretended to be dissatisfied and continued to bite off Xia Lina''s lei/silk hood. Graceful!


    "You...really bad." Xia Lina said with a look of resentment. Seeing Su Mingpin licking her Xuemei on both sides, she gave her another weird look, but she was helpless. Who asked this guy to send his car and let him The work is easy, and I can make myself happy. The main thing is that I like him a little bit!


    , -,

 Chapter 204： Have you forgotten!

    My beauty Qunfang 204 Have you forgotten!


    Spare time!


    No one knows that Su Ming is doing very good and powerful things with the beauty in Xia Lina''s office!


    Su Ming with a laughing look, gently raised the mature figure of Xia Lina, smelling the faint perfume of the beauty, Su Ming was extremely comfortable this time!


    The pair in front of Xia Lina, who were as white as suet crystal jade, jumped outside to breathe the air, they were very proud and applauded!


    Su Ming looked at the big beauties carefully. After imagining Xie Yisha''s pair, he made a comparison and found that Xia Lina was a little tougher.


    Su Ming smiled in his heart. Sure enough, he is still proud of my beautiful teacher. He tasted it with his mouth for a while and said, "Teacher, would you like to kiss me for a while?"


    "Now?" Xia Lina said with a blushing face, "Don''t be okay after class, what if someone suddenly comes looking for me!"


    "Hee hee! It''s okay, I locked the door!" Su Ming said with confidence.


    "You! It''s really necrotic!" Xia Lina really had nothing to do with Su Ming, and with a shy look, she took the initiative to kiss Su Ming!


    Xia Lina''s jade lips were warm and fragrant, and it was delivered to Su Ming''s mouth with endless fragrance. Su Ming was overjoyed, and found that the beauty''s tongue was carefully trying to deliver it, then touched his tongue, and began to mix with each other for a while. stir!


    Hmm, so wonderful!


    Su Ming was so excited, the beautiful teacher took the initiative to send a kiss, what could be better than this kiss?


    The two have been kissing for a long time, Xia Lina''s face is red, she is very shy at this moment, her mind is empty, what the **** are you doing?


    "Well, this, this!" Xia Lina suddenly discovered that Su Ming''s fierce follower changed at a terrifying speed and settled in her mysterious space!


    Xia Lina felt a little uncomfortable, and said, "Bad boy, how can you use this guy, right? It''s like this to the teacher! Believe it or not, the teacher cut it off!"


    "No, I can''t control it!" Su Ming smiled bitterly!


    "Yes, but it can''t be like this! Nasty guy!" Xia Lina said pretending to be angry.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Otherwise, the teacher will take it out and play with it for a while!"


    "Go, I won''t do it." Xia Lina refused directly.


    "But I''m uncomfortable, teacher, can you help me?" Su Ming said coquettishly.


    Xia Lina rolled his eyes at him, and knew in her heart that the man''s character had changed, and it wasn''t a solution if he didn''t get a solution. She sat on the side a little bit, then took out Su Ming''s baton, and tried to lick it a few times. Fierce and terrifying, she can only hold half of it!


    Su Ming was enjoying Xia Lina''s stalking stick, and at the same time, he also abruptly mixed his hands into Xia Lina''s honey department. Xia Lina couldn''t help but get angry, "Don''t, as I said, you are not allowed to touch here in the teacher''s place. Don''t you forget!"


    It''s just too late, Su Ming rubbed her honey with his fingers in a quick manner, and it only took a short time for her to feel some feelings!


    "Hmm..." Sha Lina let out a soft whisper from her moist mouth.


    Su Ming had been grinding for a while, and found that a little water spilled out of Xia Lina''s honey, and it soon soaked into his fingers!


    "You, I''m angry!" Xia Lina blushed.


    "Teacher, did you give it to me, I''m uncomfortable!" Su Ming said with a uncomfortable look.


    "No!" Xia Lina firmly refused, she always maintained this line, said, "Teacher and you can''t be like this."


    "Why, I like the teacher, but the teacher doesn''t like me?"


    "I like it, but it''s one thing to like it, and it''s another thing to do this. You are only sixteen years old, so you can''t do it with me!" Xia Lina said.


    Su Ming showed a hint of helplessness, the beautiful teacher defends this boundary very strongly! It seems impossible to have her without letting her open up.


    "Then what should I do, I''m uncomfortable now!" Su Ming said with a wry smile!


    "Well, yes, otherwise, the teacher should help you solve it with your hands!" Xia Lina suggested.


    Su Ming shook his head and said, "Every time I use my hands, I can''t do my best!"


    Xia Lina looked at his lost mood, and felt that she had some responsibility in her heart. If it wasn''t for her fondness for Su Ming, it wouldn''t have caused the current consequences. She was distressed for a while, and said, "It''s better, teacher, use this pair to help. Push it!"


    "Hee hee, alright!" Su Ming smiled in surprise, looking at the beautiful teacher''s huge white snow, using this pair to serve his brother, how wonderful is it?


    Xia Lina shyly flew over and knelt down in front of Su Ming in embarrassment, wrapped Su Ming''s long heels with her huge mantle, and began to wiggle up and down slightly!


    But soon the two of them discovered a problem. It was not smooth at all, and it was difficult to push smoothly. Xia Lina was distressed.


    "Wait a minute!" Xia Lina seemed to have thought of something, her beauty was covered in layers of blush, she stood up, and put her inner and Kula off, and put them on the desk casually, and she put her hand on the comforting Soon, a burst of rain fell on her legs and children, and she took some with her hands and put it on Su Ming''s stick, and then she successfully used Juman to wrap it up and push it!


    This method made Xia Lina extremely ashamed, blushing, and silently helped Su Mingtui!


    Su Ming was also moved in his heart, it is not easy for a beautiful teacher to do this, you have to feel with your heart! Well, it''s so smooth, it''s really good, it turns out that Huntui has such a wonderful feeling!


    "Call..."


    After a burst of excitement, Su Ming finally sent it out, and it was a mess on Xia Lina''s pair!


    Xia Lina looked at the moment when Su Ming excited, and then looked at her pair, she was ashamed and speechless, and she was covered with those things!


    Xarina took some tissues from the desk and wiped her stuff!


    Su Ming was still in the lingering warmth. After a long time, he exclaimed, "That''s great, my beautiful teacher!"


    Su Ming took the interior and library of Xia Lina on the desktop, sniffed it with his nose, and a different smell dissipated. When Xia Lina saw him smell it, she immediately said, "You bad boy, what are you doing when you smell this, don''t you blush?"


    "Hee hee, okay, why am I blushing?" Su Ming rogue smiled.


    "Give it to me." Xia Lina grabbed it back embarrassedly, and began to wear it back lightly. Su Ming came over to help her pull, just like Tian Mengni, pulling it straight to her beautiful part, and even pinched her badly. ''s time.


    "You... hit you!" Xia Lina said with a charming smile.


    Su Ming pressed her hand to the desk, leaned over, and held Xia Lina''s figure firmly in front of the desk. Su Ming kissed her and said with a smile, "Lina, I like you!"


    "Ah!" Xia Lina was stunned for a moment, listening to Su Ming''s words Lina, her heart throbbed. The two of them have always faced each other with a teacher-student relationship. Why is this rogue boy calling himself Lina now?


    "Lina, can you give me a chance? I want to have you!" Su Ming said with a sincere and serious look. He knew that if he wanted to develop further with the beautiful teacher, he had to find another way. The way, he I''ve already thought about it, let''s start with this way!


    , -,

 Chapter 205： family Hungarian

    My Beauty Qunfang 205 Family Hungarian


    "Ah, you, what nonsense are you talking about!" Xia Lina felt the words she wanted to express, her heart panicked, and she didn''t know how to answer Su Ming!


    "I''m serious, Lina, I like you, you like you so much, your smile, holiness, beauty, all deeply attracted me, can you give me a chance?" Su Ming said seriously.


    Xia Lina was a little nervous, said. "But, I am your teacher!"


    "Ignore that kind of relationship, the main thing is that we like it." Su Ming hugged Xia Lina domineeringly, took a deep breath of the beauty''s fragrance, and said, "As long as the teacher gives me a chance, I will cherish it very much. it."


    Xia Lina was silent. After a long time, she changed the subject and said, "It''s almost time for class, you can go back, I''ll think about it!"


    "Hee hee, got it!" Su Ming kissed her lips and smiled.


    "You, what a moment of dishonesty!" Xia Lina smacked Su Ming lightly and said, "By the way, can you help me use that ability?"


    "Well, good!" Su Ming gave Xia Lina an acceleration super, and then left the office, leaving Xia Lina sitting alone, looking at what was left on her chest, her complexion was slightly rosy, but soon, she revealed With a look of annoyance, I don''t know what to think!


    "He''s a rogue, but he''s pretty good." Xia Lina murmured, as if thinking of something unpleasant. After getting the acceleration ability, she didn''t have the heart to work. After a while, she muttered to herself, "He confessed to me, but I chose to remain silent. Is he sad? Will he not like himself like he used to? Oh! Why didn''t I agree, why should I refuse him to have himself?"


    Xia Lina became annoyed the more she thought about it, she sat with a distressed face, and finally, she sighed, "It''s not that I don''t want to agree, it''s that I really can''t agree, because of that, sooner or later I will..."


    ��


    afternoon.


    After two classes, Su Ming left his seat and walked towards the toilet. He was just walking through the corridor of the women''s toilet when a petite girl suddenly pulled his hand in a strange way. As soon as the ''Peng'' door closed, Su Ming was pulled into the women''s restroom.


    "Brother Su Ming, go inside with me!" Li Liya hurriedly pulled Su Ming into a toilet room.


    Su Ming is confused, Li Liya is too spoofed, right? Are you planning to play people? This is the girls'' toilet. If someone finds out, I''m afraid I will become the public anger of the school!


    "Leah, you are sick! Do you think I was scolded by all the girls in the school?" Su Ming said depressedly.


    Li Liya''s cute little beautiful eyes blinked, "Roar, cute and invincible Li Liya is not sick, brother, don''t be angry!"


    "Go, it''s no wonder I''m not angry, I have to go out, it''s broad daylight, I''m still alive when someone sees me?" Su Ming said and was about to push the door and go out!


    When Li Liya saw that he was going out, she couldn''t help but feel anxious, and said coquettishly, "Brother, don''t go, I have something to ask you for help, you must help, or I will cry for you,"


    said, Lilia put on a charming and pitiful expression, how cute and cute it is!


    Su Ming was about to go out, but when he saw her like this, he stopped and said, "Is there anything I can''t go out to say? Why do you need to come in here?"


    "Brother Su Ming, you can''t talk outside anymore, I''m sorry!" Li Lia said aggrieved.


    "Okay, tell me, I''ll help you if you can." Su Ming said.


    "Roar, really? Brother, don''t lie, or I''ll be angry, and if I''m angry, I''ll beat you up." Lilia said with a serious expression.


    Su Ming wondered, is this your attitude of asking for help? But for the sake of your cuteness, my brother is not angry. "Come on, what''s wrong with you?"


    "People have small breasts!" Li Liya cried out, tears actually flowing down, she looked so cute!


    "Hey!" Su Ming was ashamed and laughed, "What''s the matter with your brother? It''s not strange that you have small breasts, you are about the same age as your sister, yours is only half-circle size, but your sister''s can be a nurse. Well, in fact, you should be happy, because you don''t have to swing around with your chest up all day!"


    "You''re going to die, brother, you bad guy, come and laugh at me, I''m angry!" Li Liya bit Su Ming''s shoulder and exclaimed angrily!


    "Uh, what together? Who am I with?" Su Ming said strangely.


    "Huh! You said no, you are clearly teasing me with my **** sister!" Li Liya said angrily with a pink face!


    "Wait, Leah, can you clarify your words together? When did I tease you with your sister?" Su Ming was completely confused and couldn''t understand what Lilia said!


    "Bad brother, still said no!" Li Liya shouted extremely unhappily, "Sister, that bitch, teasing me, saying that my **** are small, no man will like me in the future, woohoo, sister bastard, actually teasing me!"


    "Khan, that''s what happened." Su Ming said with a speechless expression, "Actually, what your sister said is the truth. Your **** are so small that you can almost ignore them, but small **** are not a sin, there will be men. like."


    "Go away! You''re a bad guy, you actually come to laugh at others and bite you to death!" Li Liya rushed over angrily, biting Su Ming''s body frantically.


    "Huhu, stop biting, it''s uncomfortable!" Su Ming screamed in pain from Li Liya''s small mouth, and hurriedly stopped the little loli from biting down with his hands, it was too barbaric!


    "Humph! Brother, if I don''t want to bite you, you can help me make my **** bigger!" Li Liya wondered.


    "Uh, getting bigger?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Yeah, it''s going to get bigger, I''m super jealous of my sister''s **** breast, the same mother, why is mine so small and hers so tall? It''s too unfair, brother, you have to help me, I cry��"


    "Okay, okay, brother help you, don''t cry!" Su Ming smiled bitterly.


    "Hee hee, really?"


    "Well, really." Su Ming nodded helplessly.


    Liliaton was so happy, she scolded the **** sister in her heart, and then said, "Let''s start then!"


    "Uh, start now?" Su Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, I want to get bigger **** every minute now, of course now!"


    "Khan, okay, how to do it?" Su Ming spread his hands, there was nothing he could do!


    "Brother, are you an idiot? I heard from others that women''s **** will get bigger if they are touched too much by men, you don''t know that?" Li Lia giggled.


    "Got it!" Su Ming smiled wryly, Li Liya is also too ancient and strange, this kind of thing can be imagined.


    "Go on, brother, you are too reserved, hurry up, please touch me!" Li Liya pink blushed like a ripe apple, her petite body turned slightly, she leaned against Su Ming''s body forward.


    Su Ming saw that she had no patience to wait any longer, and smiled helplessly, so he had to put his hand under Li Liya''s neck, and began to grab Li Liya''s pair of poor little steamed buns, and gently rubbed it!


    , -,

 Chapter 206： You have to help people every day!

    My beauty Qunfang 206 You have to help others every day!


    "Well, brother, take it easy! I''m in pain!" Li Liya felt that her pair of steamed buns fell into Su Ming''s hands. The force used was not small, and she felt a little pain when rubbing it, and she was dissatisfied. the coquettish way.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Yeah, it hurts a little bit, brother!" Li Liya shouted, and she felt it with her heart, but soon, she found that her body began to change. It was normal. After Su Mingmo spent a while , she found a numb thing rushing out of her body.


    "Hmm... Brother, what are you doing! Why are people so numb!" Li Liya shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Su Ming smiled wryly, it would be surprising if you didn''t get numb with your little steamed buns like this, but you''ve done it all, there''s no way you can stop it.


    Su Ming continued to rub Li Liya''s pair of steamed buns with his hands. The feeling of falling into his hands was very round and small, like two eggs. He was used to the big ones, but now rubbing the small ones is really bad. Ah, but Li Liya is in a hurry to get bigger now, and there is no way out, continue to help her!


    "Leah, it''s just that it doesn''t have much effect. I''ll have to do it for a while every day from now on!" Su Ming said while playing.


    "Oh, I know, once it doesn''t get bigger, it''s enough to do it more than a dozen times, dozens of times, brother, you have to help others every day!" Li Liya begged.


    "No problem." Of course Su Ming would not refuse, how proud it is to be able to make a loli''s steamed buns bigger!


    Ha ha!


    After a while, Li Liya was completely numb, her petite figure leaned against Su Ming weakly, and her small mouth murmured sweet words!


    "Lia, big brother wants to have some fun too!" Su Ming smiled, put his other hand under Li Liya''s school uniform, and pulled her light red inner and library down silently. Then I met Loli''s Xiaomi successfully.


    "Brother, you, you are a bad person, they didn''t promise to let you touch there, stop, don''t!" Li Lia said coquettishly and angrily!


    Li Liya tried to resist Su Ming''s hand, but found that she had no strength. Oh my god, it was touched there. I should have thought that my brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    "Well, it''s so small, and it''s a top-quality Xiaomi!" In Su Ming''s hand, the fresh Xiaomi, without any herbs, was completely empty, and between his fingers, he could clearly feel it. , That first girl''s convex part is very warm and coquettish!


    "Yeah! Brother, don''t, there''s something like that out there! I hate it!" Li Liya said with shame, she felt her virgin part, and with Su Ming''s mischief, she became slightly looser, and then overflowed. Get some warm honey!


    "Lia, you can''t be so selfish, brother has to repay you for helping you, right?" Su Ming smiled, but did not let go, but made Shoudou become Lilia''s shy little honey, um, came out , so warm!


    "Who''s calling inside?" At this time, a girl asked, she was surprised when she heard Su Ming and Lilia''s toilet, what''s wrong?


    The sound of ?? made the two of them sweat in shock. Li Liya hurriedly replied, "No, who would scream?"


    "Impossible, I heard clearly, are you sick, or something else? No, I''ll go in and have a look!" The girl might be worried and came over rudely.


    Su Ming turned pale in shock, and hurried to the corner of the door, using the door to cover his body, and his people lowered the door, so that he could feel at ease!


    The girl who came in was a third-year classmate. She looked around the toilet and found nothing. Then her eyes fell on Li Liya and she said, "What''s the matter with you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "Big sister, I''m not feeling well!" Lilia laughed mischievously.


    "Liar, I clearly heard a strange sound, don''t be afraid, tell my sister, my sister will help you!"


    "Oh, it''s really nothing, sister, you go out, I want to pee!" Lilia said dissatisfied.


    "No, I''ll take a look at you. If you''re sick, it''s not good to be brave." She walked in, but Li Liya was so frightened that Li Liya hurriedly threw her white **** to Su Ming. Leaning in front of him, blocking the girl''s sight in this way, he said, "Sister, please go out, or I''ll be angry!"


    When the girl saw Li Liya''s angry expression, she sighed helplessly and said, "Yes, yes, sister, don''t be angry, I''ll go out now!"


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a guilty conscience of being a thief!


    But soon, Su Ming found out that he had a cup. Li Liya came over by her little butt. Just like the last time in the hospital, Xiaomi was just blocking her mouth, and this time she also brought some Some warm honey, which made him take a bite on the spot, and an inexplicable taste spread into his mouth!


    Alas, alas, my brother is unlucky again, why is it that every time I want to ask for something cheaper, I always have to be unlucky?


    Li Liya didn''t go away, she was also extremely shy, and found that Su Ming took a bite of her warm honey. She was shy and found a happy feeling, she couldn''t help but twist her little **** to let Su Ming''s Touch and touch, Su Ming is so angry!


    Acridine, so naughty, I really thought that my brother would not dare to eat it, hum, my brother will use his mouth to teach you now, so that you know what happiness is, although the taste is very heavy, but Li Liya is a first daughter, and her Xiaomi Mi is not at all. I haven''t been dealt with, brother swallow it!


    While thinking about it, Su Ming took a few bites and ate all the juice and honey outside of Lilia''s Xiaomi. Then he put his tongue out and licked her honey slightly. It was very small. Su Ming can say with certainty. , If you deal with it with her own stick, Li Liya will definitely cry, and she can''t even bear half the length!


    "Brother, brother! Good, good! The family is out!" Li Liya''s petite body trembled slightly, and the little meat was a little warmer than it was, and she sent it all to Su Ming''s mouth, I don''t know how sweet it is!


    "Leah, do you still want it?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Then will you listen to your brother in the future?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Listen, brother, help others!" Li Liya got the sweetness, she didn''t know how obedient she was.


    Su Ming raised his hands up in satisfaction, rubbed the pair of steamed buns that Li Liya was rubbing, and pressed his face to Li Liya''s little butt, and continued to lick the superb little meat ratio with his tongue.


    Li Liya was so happy, I don''t know how happy, Xiaoroubi has released the sweetness of a girl many times.


    "Brother, people, it''s time to hi!" Lilia said in shame.


    Su Ming felt up, he was splattered by Li Lili, he was afraid of Loli''s Mengquan!


    "Sprinkle, sprinkle!"


    Li Liya''s little meat ratio released Loli''s spring, and the corner of the wall was completely messed up. Li Liya was so excited and got a huge happiness!


    "Brother, how good or bad are you, oops, it''s too embarrassing!" Lilia pulled up the light red inner and library, and ran out of the toilet!


    Su Ming grinned and said, "I told you to always use your first daughter to be a rogue. Next time, I will use this to serve you."


    Su Ming raised his mighty power, smiled bitterly, and saw Li Liya running away, or I really wanted to do her here!


    , -,

 Chapter 207： Ill do it to you again

    My beauty, Qunfang 207, I''ll do you again naughty


    After the last class, Su Ming packed up his books, and now he is actively studying, otherwise the cold beauty at home must bully him again, saying that he can''t answer this question or that he can''t do that question!


    Su Ming is actually very aggrieved. Xie Yisha is violent and arrogant. At night, he often deliberately creates some problems for him. How can he do it?


    Xie Yisha is a college student, or she has been studying abroad for three years. Her knowledge is high, and she deliberately asks questions, how can Su Ming, a middle school student, be able to answer them?


    It''s okay, Xie Yisha has been away from home a lot in recent days, and I don''t know where she went, but let Su Mingle whisper softly!


    "Bad guy, I have bad news for you!" Li Lili ran over, her charming little figure was quite exquisite. Today, she is wearing a moon rabbit costume, lining the girl''s pure body, she looks cute and has the temptation of some rabbit girls. !


    Su Ming looked at Li Lili and saw that she was wearing a bunny dress. She couldn''t help but be attracted. It was a superb dress. Her Tingting calf, white and tender as jade, matched with tight black silk pants, and the charming moon Rabbit top, revealing the girl''s gigantic pair, is really pink, cute and charming!


    "You, what are you looking at?" Li Lili realized that Su Ming''s eyes had seen something she shouldn''t have looked at, and she couldn''t help being angry! Hum said. �z(v?v)�z


    "Well, look at your chest." Su Mingxin smiled.


    "You, I''ll beat you up!" Li Lili''s legs flew over, and the target was Su Ming''s younger brother!


    Su Ming was really afraid of Li Lili''s rudeness, so he would use split dragon legs at every turn. If he was hit, how would he play with women in the future?


    Seeing her savage appearance, Su Ming was slightly unhappy, and caused the bad guy to use a deceleration super power. Li Lili''s body suddenly slowed down, and she said with an angry face, "bad, bad guy...what have you done to me? ?"


    "You didn''t do anything!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Stinky bastard, you are going to die!" Li Lili is not an idiot, she knew that Su Ming used super powers on her. At the moment, he grinned and looked at Su Ming with a reckoning look.


    Su Ming loosened his shoulders and said, "If I call you dishonest, will you dare to kick me in the future?"


    "Don''t dare, brother, please forgive me!" Li Lili turned her beautiful eyes strangely, and said pitifully.


    Su Ming was satisfied, and gave her an acceleration, but Li Lili, who had just recovered, suddenly jumped on top of him and began to bite and beat him!


    "Huhu, don''t bite, Ri, you''re actually cheating!" Su Ming was annoyed!


    "Hee hee, you deserve it." Li Lili climbed down, played with her hair, and said childishly, "Sister Yuling said that she doesn''t need to go to the Hundred Flowers Fair these few days, it seems that the sisters have something to do, so I stopped for a while. sky."


    Su Ming heard this and said, "This is good news, Lily, what''s wrong with you, you actually said it''s bad news?"


    "Go away, your sister, how can this be good news? It''s clearly bad news. If I don''t go to the Hundred Flowers Fair, I''ll be bored at night!" Li Lili said depressedly.


    Su Ming glanced at her, "That''s your business, brother, I think it''s a good thing, you can go out and be cool!"


    "Okay, okay, then Lily will go too, brother, you are my good brother, can you take Lily there?" Li Lili hugged Su Ming''s hand and acted coquettishly.


    "No." Su Ming rolled his eyes.


    "Hmph, I''ll bite you to death!" Li Lili bit her mouth again, and the burning sensation reached Su Ming''s arm.


    Su Ming was really annoyed. Seeing that there was no one in the classroom after school, he bullied Li Lili to the table and kissed Loli''s little mouth.


    "Oops, hate, you bastard, go away!" Li Lili shyly said angrily!


    "I got you done, so savage!" When Su Ming said, he opened Li Lili''s Moon Rabbit blouse with one hand, and Li Lili''s pair of giants jumped out. Su Ming tasted it recklessly!


    "Well, stinky, stinky rascal, you''re going to die." Li Lili said with an angry blushing.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the corridor. Qin Yuan came from the dormitory and came to the door of Class 29 and said, "Su Ming, have you packed your things?"


    "Uh, that''s it!" Su Ming hurriedly let go of Li Lili, what a joke, when Qin Yuan found out that he was bullying Loli, he might teach himself a lesson!


    Li Lili blushed like a rose, she shyly put on the neckline opened by Su Mingsi, then ran out, threw herself into Qin Yuan''s arms and said aggrieved, "The bad guy bullied me, woo woo, Sister Yuan, you want to Help me do the math!"


    "Su Ming, come out!" Qin Yuan said with an angry look.


    Su Ming walked out thiefly and said, "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Hmph, pretend you don''t know, where did Lily provoke you and bully her little!" Qin Yuan came over and pinched Su Ming''s ears and roared.


    "Lily, what did he do to you? Tell me, and I''ll help you teach him a lesson!" Qin Yuan asked seriously.


    Li Lili''s face was red, and she wanted to say it. Oh my god, this kind of thing is too shameful, but if you don''t say it, this villain will be very proud.


    "Sister Yuan, he ruined my shoes, you see, it''s outrageous." Li Lili picked up the sandals under her feet, tore the shoelaces on purpose, and pointed at Su Ming coquettishly. .


    Su Ming''s anger, she''s too good at rectifying, right?


    "Boom." A knock sounded on Su Ming''s head, Su Ming groaned in pain, and said, "Sister, why are you bullying me?"


    "You still said, what are you doing with Lily''s shoes?" Sadly, Qin Yuan really believed it, and Wei Wei blamed Su Ming.


    Su Ming glanced at Li Lili, this girl is very proud now!


    "Bastard, you have to pay me, if you don''t, Sister Yuan will teach you a lesson!" Li Lili wondered.


    "Okay, I''ll pay you!" Su Ming was intimidated, because Li Lili was going to take off her clothes and complain to Qin Yuan, so Su Ming had to agree!


    "Hee hee, that''s good! This Sunday, you accompany me to the street to buy, that''s all, I''ll go home first." Li Lili ran downstairs happily, her petite body like a cute rabbit disappeared from Su Ming''s sight .


    Su Ming sighed helplessly, Qin Yuan suddenly said, "Su Ming, I won''t go to the Hundred Flowers Fair tonight, are you free?"


    "Yes, elder sister told me, I will obey you, I am the best!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Well, come home with me!" Qin Yuan said.


    "Eh? Going to your house?" Su Ming was stunned, this was the first time Qinyuan wanted to follow her to her house!


    "Yeah, recently you''ve been disappearing without a trace, and you don''t have time to accompany me. It''s rare to have time now, don''t you want it?" Qin Yuan said dissatisfiedly.


    "Yes, sister, do we live together?" Su Ming sneered.


    "You are tall, I, we don''t have anything, how can we do things like living together?" Qin Yuan rolled her eyes slightly.


    Su Ming came over to stick to her Tingting figure, put his arms around her buttocks, rubbed it a few times, and said, "My sister''s wife is mine, can we live together in advance?"


    "Go! Who, who promised you, rascal!" Qin Yuan gave him a tender look and said.


    "Sister, you rascal, you said you gave me your wife on your birthday, do you regret it now?"


    "No, no! I''ll give it to you on my birthday night. Now you can be honest with me. Don''t let anyone see you. Let''s go downstairs and go to my house!" Qin Yuan held Su Ming''s hand and walked downstairs together. .


    Outside the gate of the school, Su Ming drove a Lamborghini and came over, opened the door, as if asking the princess to get in the car, Qinyuan smiled and walked to the co-pilot, and then Su Ming drove towards Qinyuan''s house!


    , -,

 Chapter 208： school flower mother and daughter

    My Beauty Qunfang 208 School Flower Mother and Daughter


    "Did you buy this car?" Qin Yuan looked at Su Ming in surprise and asked, those clear and beautiful eyes blinking in disbelief!


    Qinyuan doesn''t quite believe that Su Ming has this kind of money. You must know that this Lamborghini sports car is worth at least tens of millions of yuan. Su Ming used to be very poor, where did he get tens of millions?


    "Yeah, sister, are you surprised?" Su Ming smiled proudly.


    Qinyuan said with a questioning expression, "Come on, where did you get the money to buy the car? Did you steal it?"


    "Where''s my sweat!" Su Ming wondered in his heart, beautiful sister, don''t look down on people like this, right? If you don''t plan to encourage it, you''ll break my heart if you continue to ask questions like this.


    Su Ming said, "Cough, sister, don''t look at me, I earned it with my own efforts, hurry up and praise me, or I will cry for you!"


    "Hee hee, cry, I''ve grown so big, I''ve never seen a man cry!" Qin Yuan clapped her hands and smiled tenderly.


    Su Ming got a little angry and said dissatisfiedly, "I really cried!"


    "Mmmm, cry! Big sister wants to see it!" Qin Yuancheng crooked Su Ming with anger.


    Su Ming pouted, well, for the sake of sister''s beauty, I found you.


    Soon, Su Ming drove the car to the door of Qin Yuan''s house, and when he looked around, he was immediately shocked. A huge apartment appeared in front of him. It was ten times bigger than the one he bought. The home is wider than the campus. In the doorway alone, the grass has more than 1,000 square meters, and there are also large gardens, especially the apartment buildings, which are all Western-style houses, with white spots, and Su Ming pouted. Now, as expected of the underworld eldest sister, Qin Ying''s ability is really incomparable!


    "Miss, you''re back!" Several male and female housekeepers hurried over to welcome Qinyuan out of the car!


    "Yeah! Butler Zhang, don''t use these etiquette, open the door and let us drive in!" Qin Yuan smiled.


    "Yes, Miss!" Butler Zhang nodded slightly, then called the doorman to open the door of the apartment and let Su Ming drive the car in!


    Su Ming and Qinyuan got out of the car together. Qinyuan took Su Ming''s hand and happily walked towards the western-style building. The guards and butlers were all surprised when they treated the women''s door. Who is this boy? Is he qualified to hold the lady''s noble hand?


    Those people didn''t quite believe it, showing complicated eyes!


    You know, Qin Yuan is so old, she has never held hands with a man, Qin Ying treats her as a treasure, and Qin Ying has a noble status, who is qualified to hold her daughter''s hand?


    "This is my elder sister''s house. If you feel small, don''t show up!" Qin Yuan covered her mouth and smiled.


    Su Ming made a contemptuous expression, "You''re still young, sister, pretend! Be proud!"


    "Hee hee! Go, go to my mother''s place!" Qin Yuan took Su Ming and walked to the spacious and gorgeous living room. After walking inside, Su Ming realized what luxury is. The installations in it are all the best, especially The three cotton sofas that surround the middle of the living room actually have a mercerized light, and the round glass table in the middle looks like it is made of diamonds, so crystal clear!


    The north side of the living room is equipped with a large crystal TV and various decorations. Anyway, the whole living room gives a super luxurious and vast feeling!


    "Mom, I''m back!" Qin Yuan shouted upstairs, put down her schoolbag, and poured a glass of water over for Su Ming!


    Su Ming took it over, took a sip casually, and then heard Qin Ying''s laughter, "Woman, how''s your study today!"


    "Well, I learned very well!" Qin Yuan said with a smile.


    I saw a plump figure of a beautiful woman walking down the stairs, wearing a black dress, her mature face was full of amorous feelings, elegant and noble, and her smile was very charming, especially Qin Ying''s beauty, Su Ming was deeply moved. She was attracted, and she felt that Qin Ying had a unique temperament. As she walked slowly, she exuded an elegant charm. With her beautiful woman''s plump figure, she was really beautiful!


    With a doting smile, Qin Ying''s beautiful eyes looked down at the towering chest that made nosebleeds, jumping up and down, and looking at the pair''s top quality, Su Ming had a kind of exhilaration. Impulsive, but still, he is still honest and doesn''t dare to molest the beautiful woman who is walking slowly!


    Qinying''s domineering personality, he has deeply experienced it. Don''t look at her usual elegant and mature look, in fact, when she is angry, she is more terrifying!


    Sometimes, when a woman walks down the stairs, you can also enjoy a beautiful view. Qinying is elegant and dignified, her beauty is indescribable, and her skin is as white as jade; Her clothes are luxurious, her manners are elegant, and the image of grace and luxury is fully revealed. There seems to be some kind of sultry trajectory in the graceful walk.


    "Woman, you are sensible, bring a handsome guy back tonight!" Qin Ying covered her mouth and laughed!


    "Mom, what a handsome guy, you see Su Ming is just a dirt hat." Qin Yuan took her mother''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "Haha! Blushing?" Qin Ying had a mother''s tenderness, and when she looked at her daughter''s blushing face, she laughed out loud again!


    Su Ming felt a little depressed, sister, are you too disrespectful? In front of your mother, at least give me a few compliments, okay?


    Su Ming looked at Qin Ying''s noble beauty and said with a smile, "Hey, beauty, long time no see!"


    "Puchi!" Qin Ying burst into laughter when she heard this beauty, and gave Su Ming a slight snort, her mouth is really greasy!


    Qinyuan pinched Su Ming''s waist hard, Su Ming screamed, and she felt distressed, and it was too strict to call out beautiful women?


    "It''s rare for you to come here once, so stay for a meal, right?" Qin Ying laughed.


    "Okay, of course I like it. I wonder how delicious the food you cook is beautiful?" Su Ming said with saliva.


    Qin Ying actually went over to cook by herself, and asked several chefs to cool down. She started cooking, and a burst of aroma dissipated, and the corridors of the living room and kitchen were filled with the rich aroma of vegetables!


    "You, call me mom, how embarrassing you are! It''s necrotic!" Qin Yuan said coquettishly.


    "Is there? I think your mother is happy. Your mother is as beautiful as you!" Su Ming didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but boasted.


    Qinyuan pouted and said, "Sit down for a while. If you''re bored, go to my mother''s place to watch her make delicious food. I''ll go take a bath first."


    "Okay, my sister washed the white drops and the fragrance drops, I don''t need to eat to see and smell it!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Go, I''m acting like a rogue again, I''ll teach you to believe it or not." Qin Yuan rolled her eyes, and the beautiful and refined Liangying went up to the second floor!


    Su Ming sat for a while, smoked a cigarette, and started to feel bored, so he got up and walked along the kitchen. He has to give him more than 10,000 rations in January, and please use a few at a time, plus the housekeeper, maid, doorman, etc., even these will cost hundreds of thousands, not to mention anything else!


    Rich people are really gorgeous and extravagant.


    , -,

 Chapter 209： beauty drunk

    My Beauty Qunfang 209 Beauty Drunk


    Standing at the door of the kitchen, Su Ming''s eyes fell on Qin Ying''s tall and coquettish figure, watching the beautiful woman''s attention to the cooking, the beads of sweat that shimmered slightly from her forehead to her cheeks, soft and watery. The graceful willow waist, the black tight dress tightly lined her body, no matter how you look at it, it is so beautiful and dignified! Gorgeous!


    Those chefs stood aside embarrassed and watched the boss cook in person. They were actually a little nervous and didn''t know what to do!


    They get tens of thousands of wages every month, but watching the boss cook, this is really trying to speak but can''t speak!


    Soon, Qin Ying fry a portion of shredded pork and greens, put it on the kitchen surface slightly, and then continue to fry other dishes!


    Su Ming walked behind Qin Ying with a faint smile, watching the beautiful woman cooking seriously at the moment, he went over and smiled. "Beauty, I''m so embarrassed to let you cook by yourself!"


    "Haha! You''re welcome, as my daughter''s bodyguard, of course you have this kind of treatment! You should go and sit for a while, the kitchen is a little hot, it''s not good to stand for a long time!" Qin Ying showed a mature smile. Said to Su Ming.


    Those servants were stunned one by one, and their expressions were sluggish for a while. They really couldn''t imagine that the identity of the dignified underworld elder sister was so good for a boy who looked extremely ordinary. This is impossible, right?


    Some doubts!


    However, these people don''t know about Su Ming, so they can only take this question as a doubt!


    "Mom, it''s not ready yet! I''m hungry!" Qin Yuan washed herself, walked down slowly in a set of thin white pajamas, and shouted from a distance!


    Qinying glanced at the past, "Isn''t this what I''m doing, girl, wait a moment!"


    "Oh! Hurry up then!" Qin Yuan nodded with a smile and turned on the TV. She was watching TV over there!


    When Qin Ying finished cooking, the kitchen was already filled with bursts of fragrant aroma, smelling Su Ming shamelessly drooling out!


    "Let''s go, we''re eating!" Qin Ying smiled and asked people to go out with the dishes!


    Su Ming said, "Okay, I can''t wait, the dishes made by the beauty must be delicious, so fragrant!"


    "Haha!" Qin Ying was slightly red, and she was a little embarrassed as she shouted this sentence after another beautiful woman!


    Sitting in front of the glass dining table, Su Ming looked at the sumptuous meal in front of him with saliva, and said, "Can I eat it?"


    "Yes! No one forbids you to eat it, you have to eat enough!" Qin Yuan smiled sweetly!


    "Hey, I ate it!" Su Ming picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. When he dropped his mouth, a delicious taste came out, very delicious!


    Qin Yuan and Qin Ying''s mother and daughter also began to eat. Their eating movements were much more graceful than Su Ming''s. Su Ming even nibbled at a chicken leg in his hand. The mother and daughter looked at them and laughed. They all gave Su Ming a blank look, making Su Ming embarrassed, so they pretended to eat beautifully!


    After eating for a while, Qin Ying asked someone to bring a few bottles of collector''s edition red wine, opened a bottle cap, she poured out two glasses, and smiled, "Come, let me have a toast."


    "Hey, great!" Su Ming took it over with a smile, and Qin Ying touched wine glasses, and they both drank it!


    Qin Ying continued to pour a glass and said with a smile, "This is the second glass, and then drink the third glass, and then these two bottles of red wine are yours to drink!"


    "Why did I drink it?" Su Ming asked in confusion. Looking at the two bottles of red wine, he was a little worried about himself. The amount of alcohol was okay, but if he drank more than two bottles at a time, he would probably get drunk!


    "Haha! Have you forgotten that you didn''t drink the wine you owed last time!" Qin Ying smiled charmingly.


    "Well, is there any?" Su Ming didn''t understand!


    "You, shameless, have you forgotten the hotel''s wine debt that night?" Qin Ying said with a dissatisfied expression.


    "Oh, that''s what happened?" Su Ming remembered then and smiled embarrassedly, "Sorry, if you don''t say I really forgot, I''ll drink it back!"


    Su Ming started pouring red wine, and soon drank more than a bottle, but he felt a little dizzy. He looked at Qinyuan with a pitiful look, "Sister, can you help me? I''m going to be drunk!"


    "Ah, me, I don''t know how to drink!" Qin Yuan said nervously, looking at her mother, not to mention that she didn''t know how to drink, even if she wanted to drink, she would still ask her mother''s permission!


    Qin Ying did not embarrass Su Ming, she said, "Woman, have a drink, Mom will allow it tonight!"


    "Hee hee! Then I drank it!" Qin Yuan said happily, drank a cup in one gulp, but immediately threw herself to the table, fell asleep, and got drunk!


    "You got my daughter drunk." Qin Ying gave Su Ming a ruthless look.


    Su Ming pouted innocently, you asked me to drink so much and made your daughter drunk, isn''t it your fault?


    Qin Ying went to the room with her daughter in her arms, placed Qin Yuan on the bed slightly, then closed the door, returned to the dining table and said to the cooks and servants, "You all go out, don''t stand here, I want to be alone with him. Have a drink!"


    "Yes." The first class nodded and walked out of the living room!


    Su Ming and Qin Ying were left in the living room. The two faced each other. Su Ming saw that Qin Ying''s beauty was red at the moment. drink!


    "Come on, let''s drink again!" Qin Yingchao likes to drink, there is no saying that he is not drunk once he drinks!


    Su Ming said, "Stop drinking, or you will be as drunk as last time!"


    "No, I''ll just drink! Don''t stop me!" Qin Ying showed a special temper before getting drunk, she didn''t put down her wine glass at all, she was still pouring glass after glass!


    "Okay, I won''t stop you!" Su Ming said.


    Qin Ying continued to drink for a while, almost drunk, her beauty turned purple, and the smell of alcohol spit out of her lips with fragrance!


    After another cup, Qin Ying was really drunk, blushing like a ripe apple, and rushed to the table! The mouth is still talking about drinking and drinking!


    Seeing this, Su Ming sighed helplessly, and he was almost drunk, but fortunately, he was able to keep his senses. When he was about to call people outside to help Qinying go to the room to rest, he thought that he was not qualified to make others do things. , I had to help Qinying go to the room to rest!


    Su Ming didn''t know where Qin Ying''s room was, but he walked up the second floor to the last spacious and elegant room. He really found the right one. Holding the drunken beauty in his arms, Su Ming walked into the room. Inside, I can feel the fragrance of beauty, that slender and hot body, soft and greasy like water, if boneless, like a fairy body, he has an indescribable comfort!


    "No, I''m not drunk, you let me go, I still want to drink!" Qin Ying''s red lips spit out drunk words!


    Su Ming smiled wryly, she is really a beauty who can drink without distinction 1


    Slightly placed the beautiful woman in the middle of the bed, Su Ming was dizzy and accidentally fell on Qin Ying''s soft body. Get up!


    "Well, this is a pair of Tai Chi!" Su Ming exaggeratedly said, feeling Qin Yuan''s two happy groups, he was incontinent for a while, and used his hands to remove the clothes in front of Qin Yuan, revealing the pair of complete children. , white as suet, smooth and attractive!


    , -,

 Chapter 210： push back

    My Beauty Qunfang 210 Reverse Push


    Looking at the superb pair in front of him, Su Ming couldn''t help rubbing his hands together and playing with them completely, it felt as soft as two **** of tofu, how wonderful it was!


    "Here!"


    Su Ming opened his mouth and tasted one of them. After tasting it carefully for a while, Qin Ying also shouted a sigh of relief at the same time!


    "Okay, it''s so comfortable!" Qin Ying was cherished by Su Ming, and she couldn''t help twisting her body so comfortably!


    Su Ming took off her top jumper, and threw the blouse casually. Now Qin Ying''s superb pair jumped out completely, cheering proudly, evenly towering!


    Su Ming licked the red spot on Fengshan''s left side of Qinying with his tongue for a while, the faint feminine charm dissipated, and there was a slight smell of alcohol!


    "Damn, what is I doing? How can you do such a dangerous thing? Qin Yuan''s mother is in front of him, so you can''t do it to her!" Su Ming took a picture of his face and let himself He woke up in an instant, only to realize that he was too impulsive, and quickly got up to avoid what bad things he would do, and he hurried to the door.


    Little did he know, a jade hand suddenly grabbed him!


    "Don''t go, I''m so lonely, can you stay with me, I want it!" Although Qin Yuan was drunk, her body suddenly felt empty. She grabbed Su Ming drowsily and pulled Su Ming away. return


    Su Ming was about to leave, but was pulled back by Qin Ying, and the sense of guilt returned. He tried to climb away from Qin Ying''s jade hand, but found that the other party locked him firmly and would not let go at all!


    "flutter."


    Qinying threw Su Ming on her with force, and that magical tenderness hit Su Ming''s body again!


    "You''re drunk, don''t do this!" Su Ming said.


    "No, people are empty, I want it." Qin Ying said tenderly, pushing Su Ming under her body, her slender and beautiful body was calm to Su Ming, and her red lips kissed Su Ming, kissing constantly, she Now elated, lonely and unbearable, need a man''s love!


    Qinying has endless wealth, but she doesn''t like a man, or her nobility, no man pursues her!


    It is for various reasons that Qin Ying has not looked for a man anymore, and her grade is the most prosperous stage, and she needs a man to fill her emptiness!


    Qin Ying frantically kissed Su Ming''s mouth, his tongue kept stirring, and the two''s saliva was mixed, anyway, they were eating each other!


    Su Ming saw Qin Ying''s behavior, and smiled bitterly in his heart, beauty, don''t joke, okay? If it does, what will happen in the future?


    It''s just that Qin Ying doesn''t care about anything at the moment, she just wants a man to love her, even a little bit is enough!


    Qin Ying''s whole body was full of love. She didn''t know when her dress disappeared, revealing her beautiful body of white snow, slender and round, Ting Ting and graceful.


    "I''d better go, no way!" Su Ming got rid of Qin Ying''s pressure and tried to get up and leave!


    "Don''t go! I want it." Qin Ying pushed Su Ming down domineeringly, and the whole woman''s beautiful body held Su Ming firmly, and would never give Su Ming a chance to get up!


    Su Ming smiled wryly, beauty, what are you doing, you are too domineering?


    "Bo, bo, bo." Qin Ying began to kiss Su Ming''s neck, in front of him, on his belly, and even on his arms. Anyway, now Qin Ying is a woman who is in love. At the door of Su Ming''s trousers, there was a huge change in the stuff inside.


    Qin Ying gently rubbed it with her hands, which made Su Ming, who was determined not to commit crimes, even more unable to control herself. Qin Yuan''s hands played with it very comfortably, it was wonderful!


    "Damn it, it''s time, I''m afraid of Mao, man, let''s do it!" When Su Ming thought about it, he gritted his teeth and simply stayed to fill the emptiness of this beautiful woman!


    Su Ming was about to turn over immediately, but sadly, Qin Ying was very domineering now and completely resisted him, without him needing to do it, Qin Ying had already raised her body drunkenly, and straightened her legs, On Su Ming''s lower body a little bit, she held the heel in her hand, aimed it at her precious part, then sat down, and went down smoothly, Su Ming was suddenly relieved, he felt that the heel was unable to Wonderful package of instructions, full of moisturizing feeling!


    "This! Could it be the legendary reverse push?" Su Ming thought in surprise.


    Su Ming tried to turn Qin Yuan over, but found that all this was useless. Qin Ying always pressed him under him domineeringly. , Every time it hits, you can hear a kind of fleshy, shocking sound!


    God, this is really a reverse push.


    Wuwu, I was pushed back, which is too embarrassing for a man!


    Su Ming burst into tears, unable to express his suffering. Seeing Qin Ying''s contented expression, he really couldn''t stand up!


    "Well, um, oh!" Qin Ying was content, and the sweat dripped from her body, making her very beautiful at this moment!


    After about fifteen minutes, Qin Ying came, and the cooked honey spilled out for a while, and the sheets were all her masterpieces!


    As for Su Ming, he completely enjoys this kind of ecstasy. Qin Ying''s figure is too good. With this posture, the weight of Shen''s bump makes him feel very satisfied!


    Half an hour later, Qin Ying came out again, she was not happy for a long time, she was not suppressing herself at this moment, she was enjoying herself to the fullest!


    "Master, I''m so happy, so happy! Beauty, so powerful!" Su Ming was moved, watching Qin Ying''s germination time and time again, making the follower more smooth in her place, Su Ming didn''t know how much excited!


    As time passed, Qin Ying''s emptiness gradually filled up, and her fart slammed too hard. If it was Su Ming, who had never tried female superiority before, she would have been defeated long ago. Now Su Ming Can still hold on!


    In the ?? room, the reverse push process lasted for two hours!


    "what��"


    Qinying let out a long cry, and finally, she finally reached her limit, and her whole body trembled, wow!


    A huge burst of water spilled from Qin Ying''s place, and the whole sheet was in a mess. At the same time, Su Ming was no longer able to hold on anymore. This kind of female superior lasted for two hours, and no matter how strong his ability was, But it was also aroused, warm hair, bursts, like dense rain bullets, all of which were stimulated into Qin Ying''s moisturizing ratio, Su Ming found that Qinying''s moisturizing ratio had a kind of suction, and quickly sucked it!


    "Huhu!" Su Ming stepped over, feeling the strength of an empty woman for the first time, and he was almost knocked down!


    Qin Ying was also tired, her breathing became quicker, her body was weakly buried in Su Ming''s arms, the woman''s fragrance spit out, and was continuously sent to Su Ming''s breath!


    The room was quiet, and all that was left was the sound of the two of them gasping for breath.


    Unconsciously, the two fell asleep at the same time. Before going to bed, Su Minglou had Qinying, enjoying the same mother temperament that Qinying had as Tian Mengni. Su Ming liked this temperament very much!


    The gorgeous reverse push ends, and the two begin a long night of sleep...


    , -,

 Chapter 211： wake up

    My beauty Qunfang 211 wakes up


    "Ah...you, why are you in my bed?"


    When he woke up in the morning, Qin Ying let out an unimaginable scream, and his mind exploded instantly. He couldn''t believe the situation in front of him. He slept naked in a man''s arms with his naked body!


    Qinying was stupid, really stupid, her beautiful face was full of shame, seeing Su Ming''s naked body, the two hugged tightly together!


    This situation, embarrassment and shame, made Qin Ying''s complexion turn red into a rose, and at the same time, a touch of anger appeared on her beautiful face, she kicked Su Ming away forcefully and rolled Su Ming out of bed, very inelegant!


    "What''s the matter!" Su Ming opened his eyes in a daze, looking at the shameful beauty, he secretly screamed, it seemed that he was in trouble, he did it with Qinying last night!


    "You...how can you be like this, taking advantage of people''s danger!" Qin Ying scolded angrily, pointing at Su Ming''s anger and not knowing where it came from!


    Su Ming said innocently, "I didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, beauty, please stay awake!"


    "Huh! You bastard, you said that you didn''t take advantage of others'' danger?" Qin Ying''s face exploded with anger, she gave Su Ming a cold look, and said, "If I didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, then why didn''t I wear clothes, why did I sleep with you? ''s arms, arms?"


    "This, you are domineering to sleep with me, I am wronged to death!" Su Ming became pitiful!


    "Yes, yes? Did I do such a thing?" Qin Ying''s face was as red as a peach, and she quickly took a long cloth to wrap her snow-white body, for fear that Su Ming would take a look!


    Su Ming grinned and said, "It''s more than just doing it, you are too domineering, last night when you were drunk, you forced me to hold me up, beauty, you can''t blame me like this, I''m really wronged of!"


    "Last night, you were drunk?" Qin Ying heard that, Meiyan fell into a bitter thought, trying hard to think about what she did last night, she pressed Su Ming, kissed Su Ming forcibly, and then crawled on top of him , start that kind of...


    Scene after scene, time and time again, after waves of shocks, she was so satisfied...


    Finally, Qin Ying recalled, she really domineeringly put Su Ming to sleep, she was so lonely and empty last night, she didn''t care about being drunk!


    "Do you remember? I''m really wronged. Seeing that you need so much, if I leave, I''m not a man!" Su Ming said!


    "You... You also said that this kind of thing would not happen if you left, everything is your fault." Qin Ying was extremely ashamed, and Mei Mu looked at Su Ming angrily.


    Su Ming''s sadness, beauty, why did you put all the blame on me, don''t be so shameless?


    Su Ming walked over with a smile, just about to hug Qin Ying''s snow-white body, but was pushed away by Qin Ying, she refused, "Don''t touch me, it''s impossible for us, you have to take this as nothing. happened before!"


    "Why? Didn''t we do it? It''s all like this, what''s the matter with hugging for a while, hehe, come, let me hug for a while!" Su Ming went back again and sat beside the bed, but was still rejected!


    "Go away... don''t touch my body, it''s absolutely impossible for me and you!" Qin Ying''s beauty has a noble temperament, although this matter is caused by her loneliness and emptiness, she still can''t accept Su Ming, her eyes There was a huge rejection, as noble as her, how could she have a relationship with Su Ming?


    Su Ming sighed helplessly, the noble temperament of the beauty in front of him is really not something he can have!


    Wanting to conquer a woman like Qin Ying is as difficult as reaching the sky, how could her noble and elegant heart simply be able to accommodate you?


    "What should I do, how will I face women in the future?" Qin Ying huddled and sat on the head of the bed, murmuring, she didn''t know what to do, what happened, left her mind blank!


    Su Ming saw her sadness and comforted her, "It''s alright, I forgot about this, we have never happened, you don''t have to be sad!"


    "It''s easy for you to say, can you do it?" Qin Ying gave Su Ming a cold look, looking at his expression that he didn''t find it troublesome at all, Qin Ying felt even more angry and said, "Quickly put on your clothes and leave my room. Room!"


    "Hehe, a rare space, let''s stay a little longer!"


    "Go... ah!"


    Qinying was about to go into a rage, and roared loudly.


    Su Ming was smart enough not to be a rogue, put on his clothes hastily and left the room.


    Qinying was left alone in the bed, her mind was complicated, she regretted it so much, why did she drink, if she didn''t drink, this kind of thing would not happen!


    After a long time, Qin Ying seemed to have calmed down a little, her face was covered with red glow, she couldn''t help but carefully put her hand between her legs, touched her precious part lightly, and found that there was warmth there last night. After moisturizing, it is no longer as dry as before, but moisturizing and very comfortable!


    This situation made Qinying even more ashamed, and her mind went blank again!


    ��


    Su Ming came out, poured a glass of water and sat on the sofa in the living room, smiling bitterly in his heart, the beauty''s rejection was too strong, it was too noble to let go!


    "Didn''t you go home last night?" Qin Yuan''s voice called from upstairs, and she walked under Su Ming with a bit of a headache.


    Qinyuan woke up in the morning with dizziness and headache because she got drunk last night. Seeing how uncomfortable she was, Su Ming said, "Sister, let''s go to the pharmacy with you! You were drunk last night, are you feeling uncomfortable now?"


    "Well, I have a headache!" Qin Yuan smiled and nodded, took Su Ming''s hand and left the house. After a while, she came to a pharmacy. The doctor gave Qin Yuan some medicine and paid the money, and the two came back!


    Qin Ying also walked out of the room at this time. Seeing her daughter and Su Ming together, she walked in front of them with complicated eyes. She didn''t look at Su Ming very much, but deliberately avoided Su Ming''s gaze. She sat down. He smiled and said, "Daughter, you can stay with Su Ming for a while now. Mom is going out to do something. Maybe she won''t be home for a while!"


    "Oh, Mom, you are busy, Su Ming and I can be together!" Qin Yuan nodded obediently.


    Qinying smiled at her, then left the house, drove out in a luxury car, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Su Ming didn''t know what to say either. Qin Ying and Qin Yuan''s mother and daughter were both noble and good-quality, but they were not as casual as Tian Mengni''s mother and daughter, they could do it if they shared a man!


    "Strange, what''s wrong with mom today? It looks like she''s in a bad mood!" Qin Yuan''s eyebrows jumped and she wondered!


    "Maybe it''s because of difficulties at work, I believe it will get better soon!" Su Ming smiled.


    "Oh, it should be!" Of course Qin Yuan didn''t know what was bothering Qin Ying and said, "Let''s go out to play, let''s have a good day with my sister today!"


    "Ah,? Play for a day?"


    "Why, don''t you want it? My sister has never asked you anything, so she won''t refuse the first request, right?"


    "Hehe, no!" Su Ming smiled.


    "Then let''s go out!" Qin Yuan took his hand and went shopping together.


    , -,

 Chapter 212： East Poster Complex

    My Beauty Qunfang 212 East Poster Revival


    Yunyang City, the site of the East China Sea!


    Donghai was sitting in a spacious room with a silent expression. There were hundreds of Red Sea Gang subordinates below, and all of them were standing quietly!


    After a while, Donghai let out a laugh and said, "Soon, very soon, I can take revenge, two sons died, this revenge must not be easy, Su Ming, hum, you let me If you don''t have a son, don''t think about it better. Since I can''t deal with you, I won''t deal with Qin Ying? As long as you take down the Yulin Gang, don''t worry if you don''t believe it, hum."


    "Boy, Su Ming''s life was not taken by you, but by our heroic gang!" At this time, an indifferent man''s voice sounded!


    I saw the door of the Red Sea Gang, and a group of superpowers came, all of them from the Xiongwei Gang!


    Donghai looked overjoyed and said, "Come in, please come in, I''m really sorry to ask you to come here, you are giving me too much face in Donghai, hey, you guys, why don''t you hurry up and pour tea for Uncle Fenyun? One by one So ignorant!"


    "Yes, helper." A subordinate hurried to prepare!


    With a faint smile, Fen Yun said, "Donghai, I agree to your request, 150 million, pay the money, and immediately help you get rid of the Yulin Gang, there is only one underworld force, in front of the superpower force, They can''t compete."


    "Haha! Thank you, Uncle Fenyun. Come here and send me the money." Donghai waved his hand, and now he is willing to give up. 150 million is all the wealth of his Red Sea Gang. On the one hand, he wants revenge, and on the other hand, he is also eyeing The Yulin Gang''s territory and wealth, as long as the Yulin Gang can be won, let alone more than 100 million, it is estimated that there are several billion. This is an ambition that will not lose money!


    "Yes, a lot of money!" Fen Yun smiled lightly.


    Liu Tianlong followed behind, his face was extremely unhappy, he was completely angry with Su Ming''s abuse, and he could not wait to deal with Su Ming now.


    Donghai asked, "Just now you said that you want Su Ming''s life. Excuse me, why did you take his life?"


    "Humph! That kid is too arrogant." When it came to Su Ming, Liu Tianlong''s anger was even higher, and he said coldly, "I was abused by him, so naturally I want to take revenge, I must not make him feel better, Yulin Gang''s business It''s yours, Su Ming''s awakening will be taken by our Xiongwei Gang, do you have any opinion?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, since you all want to kill Su Ming, then it''s better not enough, anyway, Su Ming is dead, it doesn''t matter who kills!" Donghai smiled gloomily, "Also, give you some news, Yulin Gang It��s not easy, it has four great Dharma protectors, and it��s not that easy to kill those four!��


    "Cut, then you can rest assured, the ability of our Xiongwei Gang can''t be matched by the mere four guardians?" Liu Tianlong smiled disdainfully!


    Fenyun got up slightly and said, "Since I have received your money, I, Xiongwei, will help you with the affairs. You can just watch the four guardians die in my hands!"


    "Hehe! Uncle Fenyun, I''m watching!" Donghai smiled!


    ��


    Kowloon City.


    This entertainment place is the territory of the Yulin Gang. Qin Ying stayed in it all day today and couldn''t come out, and she felt an unprecedented annoyance!


    After doing that kind of thing, she couldn''t calm down and didn''t know how to face her daughter!


    "Sister Ying, you don''t go out for a day, it''s easy to be suffocated! Or, go out for a walk?" Hu Xiao persuaded.


    "Forget it, I''m not in the mood, don''t bother me!" Qin Ying shook her head and said.


    "Alas!" Hu Xiao sighed helplessly, the master has never been so careless!


    In the entertainment venues of Kowloon City, the crowd below is complicated, noisy, gambling, disco, massage, and various entertainments emerge one after another.


    "This is Kowloon City?" Liu Tianlong walked in with an arrogant look, and asked Donghai indifferently.


    "Yes, this is a particularly good site for the Yulin Gang. More than 5,000 people come here to spend every day!" Donghai laughed!


    Liu Tianlong went over a little bit and grabbed a Yulin Gang member''s neck with one hand. In front of everyone, he broke it with one hand. The man screamed and died on the spot!


    "Ah..." I saw a Kowloon City waiter screaming, looking at the guy who suddenly came to kill with a pale face!


    "Damn, who are you? Dare to come here to find trouble, don''t you know that this is the Yulin Gang''s territory? You are really bold, let''s see how we kill you!" A well-known person of the Yulin Gang rushed over and shouted loudly. With a wave, he ordered more than a dozen personnel to rush over to attack Liu Tianlong. They all had weapons in their hands, and they beat Liu Tianlong to death without saying a word!


    The Yulin Gang has never been very active in causing trouble, but if others deliberately make trouble, they won''t give others a good look!


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    A dozen people launched a siege, trying to slaughter Liu Tianlong!


    "Hmph, it''s over your own power, just a few of you ordinary people want to deal with me with the super power of gravity? Isn''t it ridiculous!" Liu Tianlong smiled arrogantly, "Four times the gravity."


    "Ahhh!"


    There was a scream, and those people were instantly out of breath. They felt their chests collapse, and their bodies were about to become a mass of blood mud!


    "So strong, this guy is capable, we are careful, recruit a hundred people over, we must take this person forcibly!"


    "Go! Kill him!"


    "Haha! Kill as many Laozi as you come!"


    Liu Tianlong was extremely nervous, the gravity space was released again, and the surrounding became an unbearable pressure space!


    Around the vast Kowloon City, people were panicking, and they all fled far away in fright.


    The number 100 people who had just rushed over were all killed by Liu Tianlong in less than a moment.


    "Damn, it''s not an opponent, who is this guy, isn''t this too strong?" said one person angrily.


    "Boy, it''s useless, you rookies are not my opponents at all! What about your master? Call her out, or do you want me to go over and take her in person?" Liu Tianlong said lightly.


    "Trash, with your status, you are not qualified to see our eldest sister at all. If you want to go upstairs, please pass our level first!"


    "Grass, it''s really troublesome!" Liu Tianlong became impatient, and he used ruthless strikes in the past, taking the lives of Yulin''s helpers with every move, and his vicious attacks never left him alive!


    Now, everyone in Kowloon City was forced to retreat, and no one dared to stop Liu Tianlong.


    Donghai smiled excitedly, that 150 million was not wronged! It won''t take long for him to get all the territory of the Yulin Gang in the East China Sea, and by then he will be the underworld boss of Yunyang City!


    "What''s going on down there? Go and see!" Qin Ying frowned upon hearing the chaos below, and said to Hu Xiao with a smile.


    Hu smiled and nodded, thinking a little unhappy in his heart, following behind Qin Ying, Qin Ying went outside the door and made a quick move, and Li He Nan also followed behind her.


    When she saw the situation downstairs, Qin Ying''s beautiful face erupted with anger. Someone dared to arrogantly come to kill her Yulin Gang members?


    , -,

 Chapter 213： Qin Ying is kidnapped

    My Beauty Qunfang 213 Qin Ying was kidnapped


    "Presumptuous, who are you guys? To come to my site to make trouble, do you think you have a long life?" Qin Ying shouted down with an annoyed voice, looking at the picture of blood flowing like a river, she was extremely angry, a pair of Beautiful clear eyes, looking down with a burst of flames!


    "Haha! Long time no see, Qinying, didn''t expect me to come back, right?" Donghae revealed a gloomy face and said with a cold smile.


    "It''s you? Humph." Qin Ying was upset when she saw Donghai, and had the urge to go down and crush Donghai to death!


    "It''s this woman, as long as you take her down, the rest won''t be difficult!" Donghai turned and said respectfully to Fen Yun, who nodded slightly.


    Fen Yun looked at Qin Ying and smiled lightly, "Are you going to surrender, or are you going to fight us?"


    "Nonsense, what''s your tone? There are only a few dozen people. Could it be that I, Qin Ying, would be afraid?" Qin Ying walked down one step and said coldly, "Kill so many people in my Yulin Gang, don''t even think about leaving alive. Die!"


    Qin Yingyu waved his hand lightly, "Kill it and beat me to death, don''t be afraid!"


    "Yes, Big Sister!"


    As soon as ??Qinying came out, the Yulin Gang became more rustic, who didn''t look at the enemy with a look of reckoning.


    "jump jump jump."


    The members of the Yulin Gang rushed forward frantically and started a full-scale counterattack!


    However, just now, in the next moment, it suddenly became dark in front of them, and a dark scene came!


    "Pfft, ahhhhhhh!"


    The death was tragic, and more than 300 people were suddenly left with a dozen or so!


    "Dark power, be careful!" Hu Xiao''s complexion suddenly changed, and he saw the enemy''s power for the first time!


    "They have the ability?" Qin Yuan asked.


    "Yes, Sister Ying, the dark ability is very tricky. We seem to be in trouble, but it doesn''t matter. I will try to kill the enemy with the two of us." Hu Xiao and Li Henan, both of them rushed over and started to fight against the Xiongwei Gang. The dark capable person shot. Two powerful forces swept the past.


    "Are they all in the fourth-level realm?" The dark ability person smiled indifferently. His name is Bu Ling, and he is also a fourth-level ability person, but his ability is a good ability among many superpowers!


    "die!"


    Hu laughed and roared, a pure yellow force in his hand attacked Bu Ling in an instant.


    "Haha! Your opponent is me, the gravity space, suppress!" Liu Tianlong was extremely despicable, and suddenly made a sinister move, one move suppressed Hu Xiao, Hu Xiao was extremely angry, suppressed by the gravity space, he was difficult to crack!


    "jump."


    Liu Tianlong swept Hu Xiao''s head with one leg, and a smear of blood spilled out, Hu Xiao was seriously injured on the spot!


    On the other side, Li Henan was also in a difficult situation. The dark ability was really troublesome, making it difficult to see the darkness in front of him. "Sweep!" Suddenly, Bu Ling attacked with a knife, hitting his back accurately, he screamed and retreated in pain.


    "Protection? That''s all!" Bu Ling smiled lightly and said contemptuously.


    "Don''t be complacent!" Li Henan''s eyes were cold and angry, and he killed him fiercely!


    "Sweep... ah!"


    A few knives flashed in a row, Li Henan couldn''t dodge the opponent''s attack, Bu Ling has the ability to trouble, first affect, then suddenly attack, making you unable to defend!


    After only a few rounds, Hu Xiao and Li Henan were both seriously injured. The two kept backing away, spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    Qin Ying''s expression was full of tension and worry, "You two insist, you can''t lose to them. If you lose, the Yulin Gang will be captured by the enemy."


    "Sister Ying, we tried our best, but the enemy is so strong that his ability has restrained us! Cough!" Hu Xiao said miserably.


    "Don''t give up, I''ll call Liu Ba and the others back, and they will definitely be able to defeat those guys." Qin Yuan gritted her teeth and was about to make a call when she heard Fen Yun''s laughter.


    Fenyun said casually, "Woman, you don''t need to call your subordinates, it''s useless to beat them, because the heads of the two of them are here!"


    Fenyun called a guy, the man threw it away, Liu Ba and Meng Fuzi''s heads rolled out of a leather bag, and they were killed by their majestic gang. He was dead and didn''t close his eyes!


    "You... bastard." Qin Ying looked at the two dead protectors, her face was full of anger!


    "Cut! Woman, don''t hate me. If you want to hate me, hate that your subordinates are too incompetent and can''t stand a single move in my hands." Fen Yun smiled lightly!


    "What do you think?" Qin Ying looked over with a cold and angry expression, she knew that the Yulin Gang was in danger today, and might be destroyed by the enemy!


    "Haha! What do you want?" At this time, Donghai came out with a wild laugh, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and said, "I have two sons dead, how can this hatred be easily forgotten? Tonight, I, Donghai, will subdue you. Yulin Gang."


    "Hmph, don''t even think about it!" Qin Ying said coldly.


    "Really? You don''t even look at the current situation. What power do you have against me? The number of people? It''s useless. It''s not a problem for superpowers to kill." Donghai said with a gloomy expression.


    Qinying felt in trouble. The four protectors of the Yulin Gang were defeated. What strength did she have to resist?


    No, not at all.


    Qinying was so angry that she seemed to have lost her mind. She picked up a knife and rushed towards Donghai, "You bastard, I''ll kill you. Before I can''t help Yulin, I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, Qin Ying''s heart surged with despair, she understands the world of the capable, and there are few things she can''t do if she wants to do it!


    "You want to kill me with the current situation?" Donghai smiled disdainfully, and with a simple move, knocked Qin Ying back, Qin Ying''s body crashed to a table, and she screamed in pain!


    "Sister Ying..." Hu Xiao looked angry.


    "Boom, boom..."


    It''s just that they had no choice. Liu Tianlong and Bu Ling came over at the same time and took them both, seriously injuring them and beating them to the ground!


    Qinying vomited blood and looked pale, and was beaten by Donghai''s attack, causing her body to suffer in pain.


    "Although I really want to kill you now, but your life is still worth using, haha" Donghai turned and respected Fen Yun, "This woman is useful to keep, you can use her to get Su Ming to come over, don''t you want to kill too? Su Ming? Capture her, Su Ming will obediently find you!"


    "She has something to do with that kid?" Fen Yun smiled curiously.


    "Yeah, she and Su Ming are very good. Maybe this woman is in heat and playing with Su Ming. You said that if you catch her, can Su Ming not come?" Donghai said.


    "Very good, take her away." Fen Yun waved his hand and looked at Hu Xiao, "I think she''s all right, go and message Su Ming, go to my Xiongwei to help her!"


    After saying that, the group left, Donghai looked at Kowloon City dazedly, stretched out his hands, and laughed loudly, "This will be my Donghai site in the future. Damn, it''s really a good place. It is estimated that you can earn money in one night. one million."


    "Come here, go and subdue the entire Yulin Gang. Anyone who resists will be killed!" Donghai ordered arrogantly.


    , -,

 Chapter 214： pass by

    My beauty Qunfang 214 passed with one stroke


    Yunyang Street at night is gorgeous and colorful, people come and go, young and beautiful girls. There are countless handsome guys. When shopping, beauties always like to bring a handsome guy out to hold hands. On the surface, it looks like they are just holding hands. In fact, beautiful women show off in their hearts.


    The handsome guy is of course also in style, accompanied by beautiful women, who is not proud and excited? The handsome guy from the rogue will touch the **** of the beautiful woman from time to time, and the handsome guy from the gentleman will accompany you to go shopping in a regular manner.


    Su Ming is a handsome guy from a rogue. After strolling around Yunyang Street with Qinyuan for a while, Su Ming was a little bored. Women are very exaggerated when they go shopping. She goes to see what is new. On the street, Su Ming and Qinyuan were walking together, and they both had a lot of things hanging on their bodies, such as clothes, fruits, costumes, and so on.


    "Sister, do you still want to buy it? Aren''t you too tired?" Su Ming said in a very depressed manner, glanced at the thing he was holding, and he sighed sadly!


    Qinyuan looked at him unhappy, and said, "It''s only been a while, so you''re bored. You really don''t show your sister''s face, hum, I''ll punish you for walking around Yunyang Street with my sister!"


    "Wipe... Sister, spare your life!" Su Ming smiled bitterly.


    "You, be gentle!" Qin Yuan pinched his nose and said.


    "Yes, yes, my good sister, I''m bored!"


    "Is it really boring?" Qin Yuan felt that it was a bit embarrassing for Su Ming to accompany Yunyang Street, so she asked seriously.


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Well, it''s super boring, unless my sister!"


    "Unless what?" Qin Yuan asked.


    "Unless... my sister touches my **** so I won''t be bored!"


    "You, get out of here!" Qin Yuan blushed and couldn''t help but fly towards Su Ming.


    Su Ming avoided the past, leaned over again, and whispered, "Why don''t you touch me, my sister, or I''ll be bored to death!"


    "You... really want to touch?" Qin Yuan said.


    "Well, yes!"


    "Then, you can touch it for a while, but don''t let people see it, block it with something!"


    "Okay!" Sumington was excited, and quickly covered Qin Yuan''s back with three bags, and then he touched Qin Yuan''s upturned **** with one hand, huhu, very gentle It''s elastic, my sister''s **** is so soft and round, I really like it when I touch it!


    Qinyuan blushed, knowing that this would relieve Su Ming''s boredom, so she had to sacrifice her **** and let Su Ming touch it, she said, "Okay, satisfied?"


    "Very satisfied, sister, your birthday is more than ten days away!"


    "Well, here, when the time comes, my sister will give it to you, breaking my sister''s virginity... girl!" Qin Yuan said shyly.


    "I will be very gentle." Su Ming said excitedly.


    ��


    "Dudu!"


    "Miss, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yuan was happy when she heard the phone''s response, she asked in confusion.


    "Your mother has an accident, please come back quickly and ask Su Ming to come along by the way!" Hu Xiao''s voice carried some pain!


    Qinyuan''s beauty instantly revealed fear, "What happened to my mother, what the **** is going on?"


    "Don''t ask, come back soon!"


    "Oh, I see!" Qin Yuan hung up the phone and said to Su Ming, "Come back with me, my mother is in danger!"


    Su Ming was also surprised. With Qin Ying''s identity and ability, who else could do to her?


    But seeing Qinyuan''s face was not a lie, Su Ming had to go back with her. When he saw Hu Xiao, Hu Xiao was covered in blood, and it was horrible to see. Su Ming''s eyes changed instantly. Hu Xiao was a fourth-level ability, even if In this way, he was still severely injured, so the opponent must be stronger than him. It seems that something happened to Qin Ying!


    "My mother was targeted by someone, or what did she do! Hurry up, I want to know now!" Qin Yuan looked at Hu Xiao and said anxiously.


    Hu Xiao shouted miserably and said, "The Red Sea Gang killed, Donghai suddenly came to take revenge, brought a group of guys called Xiongwei Gang over to smash our four guardians, and also killed a lot of Yulin Gang people, now The Red Sea Gang has already controlled the Yulin Gang, and your mother was taken away by the Xiongwei Gang, saying that if you think she''s fine, you can ask Su Ming to come over."


    "I?"


    Su Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he knew what was going on. He beat Liu Tianlong, and the other party held a grudge. How could he plan to let him go?


    But things are related by accident. The Red Sea Gang Donghai invites people from the Xiongwei Gang to do things, and the Xiongwei Gang takes this opportunity to kidnap Qin Ying to deter themselves. Damn, I''m really sorry that I didn''t succeed in killing Liu Tianlong last time!


    "Then what should I do, will my mother be in danger? Su Ming, you have to save my mother!" Qin Yuan said to Su Ming with tears on her cheeks.


    "Don''t worry, sister, I''ll save your mother without you telling me, because...cough, it''s nothing, sister can rest assured!" Su Ming swallowed the last words and said to Hu with a smile, "Xiongwei Gang, hum, don''t think about it better, Isn''t it the power of a power user? If you don''t abolish them, they are arrogant! Lead the way, and go to the Xiongwei Gang now!"


    "You know the Xiongwei Gang, a gang with a strong superpower in Yunyang City!" Hu Xiao said in surprise.


    "More than knowing, that Liu Tianlong, who has a gravity space, was abused by me. He took Qin Ying to avenge me. I caused too much of this matter, and I have to deal with it!"


    "Hey...it''s not your fault. Sister Ying has already been killed by Donghai! I don''t know about the territory of the Xiongwei Gang, but Donghai knows. Now go and ask them out of Donghai''s mouth."


    "Let''s go, go with you, I want to see what''s going on in the East China Sea!" Su Ming snorted coldly and said, "Sister, wait for my news, I will save your mother!"


    "Well, you have to be careful too, you know?" Qin Yuan said.


    "I know!" Su Ming drove out and walked along Kowloon City.


    Soon, at the gate of Kowloon City, Su Ming walked in immediately, and immediately smelled a burst of blood.


    "Donghai, Nima get out!" Su Ming said coldly.


    "Fuck, who are you, you come here to court death! Don''t you know this is already the territory of the Red Sea Gang?" a kid said angrily.


    Su Ming didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he just kicked the man and walked inside, his eyes swept away indifferently!


    "Boy, do you have the guts to come to me? Haha!" Donghai''s voice was full of laughter, and he told Su Ming!


    Su Ming''s eyes turned cold, his ''swish'' body just flashed past, and the next moment he held a knife under Donghai''s neck, Donghai was immediately scared, and hurriedly said, "Don''t do it, you have something to say, something to say. !"


    "Grass, are you afraid of this?" Su Ming sneered again and again and said domineeringly, "Where is Qin Ying? Where is the Xiongwei Gang?"


    "Yes, yes, I told you all, don''t do it!" Donghai was terrified, secretly shocked by Su Ming''s strength, he could stop himself with a single click.


    Donghai hurriedly told the site of the Xiongwei Gang. After Su Ming found out, his eyes flashed with murderous intent!


    "What are you going to do? Didn''t I tell you? Are you still going to kill me?" Donghai was anxious, he had just taken down the Yulin Gang, but he didn''t want to die like this.


    "Humph! For an enemy like you, who won''t you kill you?" Su Ming slashed past, Donghai''s head fell to the ground, and he was very unwilling to die!


    "Damn, he killed the boss."


    "Damn, let''s go and kill him!"


    Su Ming''s tone is domineering, "Who dares? Come up, I don''t mind sending you back to the West!"


    These words carried an incomparably powerful aura, causing those who were about to go into a rage to retreat, and not a single one of the hundreds of people dared to go up.


    , -,

 Chapter 215： Single-handedly save the beauty

    My beauty Qunfang 215 single-handedly save the beauty


    Their boss is so powerful that he can''t beat the enemy, but how tough is this guy? How dare they be arrogant, retreating far away one by one, not daring to approach Su Ming at all. ��fe��


    "All... all... get out! Otherwise, die!" Su Ming held a saber in his hand and looked domineeringly at the guys from the Red Sea Gang.


    lost the leader, under Duo''s subordinates, but they were just a bunch of chaotic soldiers. They no longer had the courage to deal with Su Ming.


    Hu Xiao looked at Su Ming in shock. This person, who just arrived, was able to subdue the Red Sea Gang with a single sword. This is simply powerful!


    "Do you want to come with me?" Su Ming turned to look at Hu Xiao.


    Hu smiled and said, "Of course, I will help you even if I fight my life."


    Su Ming nodded. Qin Ying''s men were very loyal. He drove towards the place Donghai said. The site of the Xiongwei Gang is Bieye in the back of Yunyang City. !


    ��


    "Let go of me, you bastards!" Qin Ying said angrily to Liu Tianlong and the others.


    "Yeah, this **** is quite arrogant! Do you feel proud to think that she is the head of the underworld?" Liu Tianlong laughed haha, "It is true that the underworld is very rich, but in the world of our ability, the underworld is also very rich. It''s just our level below."


    "Hmph, how amazing are you guys? Don''t you also do something worse than the underworld? The underworld at least obeys the rules, and your actions can prove that you are all a bunch of garbage!" Qin Ying sneered.


    "You... bitch, your mouth is itchy, right? Believe it or not, I have dozens of men to kill you?" Liu Tianlong said angrily.


    "Tianlong, don''t fight with a woman, you are getting more and more useless." Fen Yun reprimanded.


    "Yes, Brother Yun!" Liu Tianlong gave Qin Ying a cold look.


    Qin Ying looked around, there were all the guys from the Xiongwei Gang, she knew that this time the misfortune was less fortunate, and there might be no life. The Yulin Gang had already been captured by the enemy, and three of the four guardians were killed and one injured. Who else would come to save them? Own?


    For a while, Qin Ying''s mood was extremely depressed, and she already felt a kind of despair!


    Just suddenly, Qin Ying thought of a man, a man she didn''t want to accept. Even though she did that kind of thing, she still couldn''t accept it, she just regarded it as a dream, and the dream was over!


    "Why hasn''t that kid come yet? Are you afraid?" Liu Tianlong said impatiently.


    "It should be, unless he doesn''t care about this woman, because once he comes over, he will die at our hands."


    "Grass, we don''t have to wait any longer, we''ll just go over and deal with him personally, he''s not an idiot, he''s very clever, how could he come to die for a woman?" Liu Tianlong said anxiously.


    "Report, someone is driving over!" Someone ran outside the door and came in and said.


    Liu Tianlong was pleasantly surprised, "It must be that kid, I didn''t expect him to come to die, hum, just right, I can settle accounts with him!"


    Liu Tianlong immediately took people out, ready to kill Su Ming.


    In the distance, Qin Ying heard that Su Ming came here, her face changed and changed, Su Ming actually came to save her, she had an uncontrollable excitement in her heart.


    Don''t be in the wild, it''s a dark open space, and you can only see one or two houses in the distance. Su Ming drove over and stopped, got out of the car, and looked at the forces of the Xiongwei Gang in front of him with cold eyes.


    "Liu Tianlong, you are dead today!" Su Ming just said this, and then immediately used a quadruple acceleration, the whole person rushed past like an afterimage, and a few low-level capable people at the door were slashed by him. All were killed in seconds!


    "Go on, this guy is so strong!" The expressions of those in the Xiongwei Gang changed drastically, and they came over to attack Su Ming!


    It can be said that in an instant, Su Ming was surrounded by more than 30 guys, using various abilities to attack Su Ming.


    Su Ming is calm, his ability is not afraid of a large number of people, unless the other party has the ability to restrain him, otherwise it will not be enough to kill him!


    "Sweep Sweep!"


    "Ah ah... ah..."


    Su Ming broke out at an inhuman speed. He slashed dozens of knives in the past. The saber in his hand was like a phantom. It only took two seconds to stab those dozens of people. Eighty percent of them died. Those who didn''t die also showed fear. Frightened by Su Ming''s fighting power!


    "Huh! Do you think there are too many people?" Su Ming kicked a guy and looked forward with a cold face!


    Hu Xiao followed and said, "That''s right, this is the site of the Xiongwei Gang. The guy in the distance just appeared. He is a guy with dark abilities. You have to be careful, it''s hard to deal with!"


    "Darkness ability?" Su Ming looked indifferently, and saw a man standing with a black phantom light on his body.


    This person is Bu Ling of the Xiongwei Gang. Su Ming looked at it and guessed that this was the guy who rescued Liu Tianlong at that time. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared, he would have killed Liu Tianlong long ago, so why would he keep that arrogant guy? live!


    "Be careful, he''s here!" Hu Xiao said.


    I saw a black curtain descending, Bu Ling turned into a black light and came over, using his abilities, the space in front of Su Ming and Hu Xiao was plunged into darkness, and he couldn''t see his fingers!


    Su Ming remained vigilant, and he was shrouded in darkness and suddenly used telepathy.


    "prick��"


    Bu Ling let out a gloomy smile and suddenly attacked Su Ming!


    "Humph!" Su Ming''s voice was indifferent. He had killed people with dark abilities and knew that he liked to play sneak attacks!


    Now the dark ability user has a very good experience, so he chose to attack from the top of Su Ming''s head and stabbed him down!


    Relying on his mind, the moment the enemy attacked, Su Ming narrowly avoided it, which made Bu Ling surprised and puzzled. He had never missed a single means of assassination, but was actually avoided by the opponent?


    In fact, it is easy to explain, Su Ming''s speed is too fast, he can avoid the imminent attack, and of course he can avoid Bu Ling''s attack!


    "Whoosh...poof"


    Su Ming seized the opportunity to slash through, and before Bu Ling had a chance to escape, he had already slashed through this person''s body, and the blood splashed all over the grass underground!


    The duel between strong opponents is often only one move. With his unparalleled mobility, Su Ming successfully kills his opponent!


    "Actually killed!" Hu Xiao sucked in a breath of cold air. Su Ming was really too fierce. He and Li Henan were not opponents, but he was only killed by one knife. That knife was really terrifying!


    After killing this dark capable person, Su Ming looked into Bie Ye again, and walked over there step by step. Tonight, he must rescue Qin Ying, kill all of them, and not let anyone go.


    At the same time, in Bie Ye''s room, Qin Ying seemed to have heard Su Ming''s voice, she faintly revealed moved tears, and scolded lightly in her heart, knowing that coming here would be in great danger, he still came, did he really die?


    Qinying is the head of the underworld in Yunyang City, with a prominent identity, but at this moment, she is just an ordinary woman who is being captured. Is it worth Su Ming''s life to save her?


    If Su Ming knew what she was thinking, Su Ming would tell her that it was worth it!


    Su Ming is such a person. For a woman, he can do crazy things. Maybe Qinying denied what happened last night, but Su Ming has already regarded her as a woman!


    With a cold and angry mood, Su Ming single-handedly saved the beauty!


    , -,

 Chapter 216： I really thought I couldnt kill you

    My beauty Qunfang 216 I really thought I couldn''t kill you


    In the other fields, there were **** storms, accompanied by screams and mourning, and more corpses soon fell down, blood covered the surroundings, a miserable picture!


    Su Ming killed 90% of the Xiongwei Gang in just three minutes. It can be said that the combat power is unparalleled and no one can stop it!


    Liu Tianlong, who came outside at this time, saw that the forces were almost killed, his face almost exploded with anger, and he pointed at Su Ming for a long time before he could say a word, "Damn... you **** killed my majesty. Help so many people!"


    "So what about killing?" Su Ming''s voice was as indifferent as ice, and he looked at Liu Tianlong with a cold gaze, "I''ve left you a **** for a few days, I really thought I could get shy, don''t think about living tonight, Lord. Let you know what it means to be afraid!"


    "Haha! Do you think you can do it?" Liu Tianlong smiled grimly. Although 90% of the people in his Xiongwei Gang died, those were just garbage. The real masters still haven''t come out, that is, his Xiongwei Gang. The gang leader Fen Yun, how powerful is that person that ordinary people can understand!


    Liu Tianlong just knew the power of the gang leader, so he was not afraid of the current Su Ming. Although he was the opponent''s defeated general, he was still not afraid. As long as Fen Yun made a move, he Su Ming would definitely die!


    "Go on, kill him!" Liu Tianlong waved his hand and called the last members of the Xiongwei Gang to deal with Su Ming!


    "Humph!" Su Ming''s voice was indifferent, now he wants to kill all the enemies!


    Su Ming held a knife in his hand, which turned into an afterimage and flashed, and the next moment, a burst of blood flew, and all those people died in his saber!


    Liu Tianlong''s face was extremely low, watching Su Ming simply kill those people, he was very unhappy, "Damn, I killed you!"


    He shot violently and used four times the gravitational space on Su Ming. In an instant, a pressure-causing space enveloped Su Ming, but Su Ming disdained. Unless the gravitational space was higher than himself, it would have no effect on him!


    Su Ming just shook his body, he simply shook off the pressure on his body, and moved towards Liu Tianlong at his speed. Now he is too lazy to talk nonsense to the other party, it''s just a matter of killing!


    "Damn, why can this kid simply break through my gravitational space!" Liu Tianlong looked anxious, and found that Su Ming was moving to take his life, he suddenly showed a touch of fear, and quickly stepped back, suddenly Into the other wild inside.


    "Do you want to go?" Su Ming stepped over and followed into Bie Ye. When he saw Liu Tianlong standing in front of a guy with a gloomy smile, that person Su Ming had never met, but found that he was full of Mysterious, should not be simple!


    "Brother Yun, it''s this kid, he''s too arrogant!" Liu Tianlong pointed at Su Ming and sneered!


    Su Ming ignored Liu Tianlong, but looked at Fen Yun, trying to see the opponent''s strength, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. There was a weird smile on his face!


    Qin Ying on the left was lying on the simple floor with her hands and legs bound by the enemy. When she saw Su Ming coming here, she quickly turned over and cursed at Su Ming in a reclining posture, "Why did you come here? Ah, don''t you know how dangerous it is here?"


    "Hey, beauty, I''m not here to save you, why are you cursing?" Su Ming smiled.


    Qinying said, "When are you still joking? I really don''t know the danger."


    Su Ming looked at her and said, "I know!"


    "Then you still want to come?"


    "Because of saving you, my woman will not be hurt!"


    "Who is your woman?" Qin Ying said.


    "You, don''t admit it, you are responsible for that!" Su Ming laughed.


    Qin Ying''s face was a little red, but he didn''t have the heart to joke, and said, "That guy is so strong, the two guardians lost to him and died in one move, you have to be careful!"


    "Understood!" Su Ming turned his eyes and landed on Fen Yun again, "Are you the leader of the Xiongwei Gang?"


    "That''s right! It''s gratifying to be able to walk here in front of more than 100 capable people, but you can only stop here, you will die by my hands!" Fen Yun smiled faintly .


    "Cut, as you say, you will eat me, come when you have a seed!" Su Ming raised his saber lightly, his expression indifferent!


    "Damn, you kid is so tired of life, Brother Yun''s strength is so strong that you can fight, I will kill you!" Liu Tianlong took a step forward and released the gravitational space!


    Su Ming really can''t stand this guy''s twitching, and he keeps chirping crookedly.


    Su Ming''s eyes showed murderous intent, and he let out a cold snort. He slashed with a saber in his hand, forcibly splitting Liu Tianlong''s gravity space, and then came to Liu Tianlong, and slashed down with a single knife. His head cracked, and Liu Tianlong saw the power of death with fearful eyes!


    "Ah... Yun, Brother Yun, save me! I was killed! Help!" Liu Tianlong begged loudly.


    It''s just very strange, Fen Yun chose to ignore his call for help, and still looked at Su Ming. Su Ming stabbed Liu Tianlong to death, splitting his body into two pieces, and blood splattered miserably on the ground.


    "Grass, chirp crooked, think I really can''t kill you?" Su Ming said indifferently.


    "Boy, you have some skills. Liu Tianlong, who is at the fourth level, can''t beat you. I have to say that your ability is very good!" Fen Yun clapped his hands very interestingly and stood up with a faint smile. said.


    Su Ming didn''t know what he was doing, watching his subordinates being killed by himself but choosing not to save them?


    "What are you wondering? Liu Tianlong''s trash is causing trouble all day long. It''s not a pity to die. If you don''t kill him, I want to end the life of this trash myself. I have to thank you for killing him." Fen Yun Haha smiled and said, "Well, I''ll kill you too, and take charge of this woman''s territory by the way. That kid in the East China Sea is too tender, do you think I only care about the 150 million? World, can''t you do what you want to do?"


    "Bah, trash!" Qin Ying looked at Fenyun coldly!


    "Woman, don''t be arrogant! When I kill this kid, I will slowly torture you!" Fen Yun looked gloomy, glanced at Qin Ying casually, and laughed, "Kid, your strength is more than the fourth level, right? ? Use all your strength, or I can kill you with one simple move, which will make you die unjustly!"


    Fenyun''s complexion suddenly changed, becoming extremely ferocious, a dangerous aura emanated from his body, it was an aura that directly suppressed Su Ming''s powerful aura!


    "It''s so fierce!" Su Ming was startled, the opponent''s sudden change, the huge momentum made him almost unsteady, which made Su Ming instantly feel a huge crisis, the enemy is a tough guy!


    , -,

 Chapter 217： use left hand

    My beauty Qunfang 217 uses her left hand again


    "Five times..." Su Ming shouted in his heart, the five times acceleration ability was suddenly used, and his speed and combat effectiveness increased wildly to a level that ordinary people could not understand.


    Su Ming knew that the guy in front of him was strong, and he could feel it from the momentum he exuded. The strong self had a feeling of suffocation!


    is enough to show that your realm is lower than the enemy, and you are likely to lose. I don��t know if you can leapfrog and kill the enemy!


    But I can''t control that much, now I can only take action against the enemy, there is no possibility of sitting still!


    ��Whoosh����


    Su Ming''s body turned into a lightning flash, and he slashed towards Fenyun''s head. If this knife can hit, Su Ming believes that he can definitely kill the opponent!


    It''s just that the other party''s aura has already proved his extraordinary strength. Facing Su Ming''s imminent strike, a disdainful smile bloomed on his face, only to see him drink lightly, and a burst of light scatters from his body, "Sonic Chao. can... collapse..."


    Su Ming was instantly bounced off by a strange force, and then he felt a buzzing vibration in his head, a very uncomfortable feeling that made him feel extremely uncomfortable!


    "Peng."


    Another invisible attack. Su Ming was knocked flying far away, smashing a wall in the distance, and his body sank under the broken wall!


    "cough...cough..."


    Su Ming shouted out a few pains. He only suffered two attacks. His injuries were already serious, and the other party hadn''t even moved his body from the beginning, so he could seriously injure himself and fall down. The strength is too fierce, the strong one can''t resist it!


    "How? My strength is very strong, right?" Fen Yun smiled proudly.


    Su Ming stood up, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face was pale and colorless, "Sonic superpower, attack the opponent''s nerve senses!"


    "That''s right, now you know that you are not my opponent, right?" Fen Yun smiled calmly, "Your realm of strength is only five levels, and I not only have weird superpowers, but I''m even two levels higher than you in realm. You will not be able to compete with the seventh-level super power, accept your fate, you are destined to die here tonight!"


    "Humph! Who will kill the deer, don''t make a conclusion too early!" Su Ming snorted coldly, thinking about how to deal with the enemy''s ability, the realm is not as good as the enemy''s, at least crack the sound wave power, otherwise he will die soon!


    "Come on, leave me alone!" Qin Ying said.


    "No, how can I go? What''s wrong with me is that I''m very good to women, believe me, I will defeat this person!" Su Ming stood on the ground, and now there are a few bites on his body because of the impact just now. The wound, the blood gradually dripped down!


    Qin Ying felt a little guilty. When her daughter was in danger last time, Su Ming rescued her. Now she is letting Su Ming take the risk to save her. Ming''s life was in danger twice!


    "It seems that you are not giving up, then I will beat you to stand up and die in despair!" Fen Yun smiled gloomily, and suddenly shot, he attacked Su Ming with sonic power from the air, invisible and breathless, waiting for It seems that it is too late for Su Ming to dodge, but with his huge speed, he still can''t dodge.


    "Peng."


    The sound wave power accurately attacked Su Ming, Su Ming flew upside down again, vomited blood from his mouth, and suffered more serious injuries!


    "Haha! You can''t fight against me!" Fen Yun stepped over, came to Su Ming''s place, kicked the saber away, then grabbed Su Ming''s neck with one hand, and stopped at the stairs in the distance Swipe away, Su Ming''s body knocked down the hard stairs, and his back was hit heavily. He screamed loudly, enduring an unimaginable crash.


    Su Ming felt very tricky at this moment. This opponent''s super power level is two levels higher than his own, and his super power is also a rare ability. The attack is invisible and can''t be avoided at all. Even if he has it Inhuman speed, but there is still no way to do it, no matter how fast the speed is, it is not as fast as sonic power!


    "Crash...


    "Boom...long!


    The successive sonic powers attacked Su Ming continuously, and every attack caused Su Ming to suffer unimaginable pain!


    Su Ming has been attacking next to each other. Most of the places around the spacious hall were cracked and shattered by Su Ming''s body. Su Ming''s people screamed even more!


    Qin Ying''s expression was full of worry. Seeing Su Ming being beaten one after another, she had no resistance at all. She didn''t know what to do, so she could only watch helplessly. She was not a superpower and wanted to help Su Ming in the past. Feeling a kind of powerlessness, she is not qualified to join this kind of battle!


    "Haha! Ha! You are finished, you are not my opponent at all, die, I don''t have the patience to play with you, give you a pleasure, this is my strongest power, sonic piercing!"


    Fen Yun laughed gloomily, his face suddenly murderous, his body exuded a hazy light, a terrifying sonic power, which actually formed a ring of sonic power visible to the naked eye, facing the dilapidated wall of the hall. The Su Ming hit go!


    "What to do, what to do in the end! Am I being killed like this!" Su Ming was so anxious that he didn''t care about the seriousness of the injury. His heart was about to explode at this moment, and he kept thinking about how he could reverse the crisis.


    Life is at stake.


    Su Ming''s face showed a kind of fear, this kind of fear is not the fear of Fen Yun, but the unwillingness to die here!


    Su Ming''s eyes were blood red, "Damn, it''s all over."


    "Black Pearl, unblock!"


    Su Ming shouted, and suddenly, a black evil aura erupted from his left hand, which enveloped the entire battle field within half a second!


    "Hey, this, what is this?" Fen Yun''s expression changed greatly, because he felt a kind of fear, a fear that came from the soul.


    Seeing Su Ming''s sudden change, Fen Yun''s complexion changed and changed again and again, and he already had a look of fear. He didn''t dare to slow down, and quickly got up to launch the strongest move against Su Ming. .


    That sonic power, ring by ring, went straight through the hole in Su Ming''s body!


    "Humph! Let you see what it means to be strong!" Su Ming unblocked the power of the black beads, his left hand has become the left hand of sin, and destruction is the existence of the left hand!


    "Master, don''t exceed ten seconds, or you will be finished!" Xiao Shen reminded.


    "I know!" Su Ming smiled arrogantly. At this moment, he has an aura that devours the world and doesn''t take any existence in his eyes!


    ��Peng����


    The sound wave power suddenly attacked Su Ming. Su Ming simply caught it with his sinful left palm. Now that Su Ming, who has unlocked the power of the black bead, has improved all aspects of his abilities to a terrifying level, he possesses a divine power. Level 7 Li Zimo is not his opponent, so how could Fen Yun, who is at the seventh level super power realm, hurt him?


    "Broken, destroy!" Su Ming said indifferently, the sound wave power was instantly crushed by his sinful left hand!


    The sinful left hand exudes a very evil aura, black power lingers around his hand, and seeing Fenyun tremble!


    , -,

 Chapter 218： Qin Ying moved

    My beauty Qunfang 218 Qinying moved


    "So strong, this kid, why does he have such power? Was he hiding his power just now?" Fen Yun''s expression was very unhappy, and he kept guessing about Su Ming''s power!


    This is too strange, such a terrifying power suddenly erupted, who is he?


    Everything, Fenyun will not understand, because now he has been shrouded in death, and he has no more than ten seconds to live!


    Su Ming''s face was extremely arrogant. Now he is so strong that he doesn''t even know it. Looking at the enemy in front of him, in his mind, he feels that the opponent is weak and pitiful!


    "I fought with you!" Fen Yun knew that he couldn''t escape, so he could only use all his strength to start fighting against Su Ming.


    "Cut, fight, you only have the power of Lao Tzu. Now you are just a weak and poor guy!" Su Ming did not rush or run, but just walked step by step, the sinful left hand exudes black evil power , enveloped the surroundings with a dark atmosphere!


    "what��"


    With a scream, Fen Yun was slashed by Su Ming''s sinful left hand with a black curved force, slashing off one of his shoulders, that shoulder and arm had been corrupted in just one second and turned into black sewage!


    "This...this, my hand, ah...my hand!" Fen Yun screamed in pain. He was attacked by Su Ming''s force and nearly collapsed, rolling on the floor and screaming constantly!


    "Master, kill the enemy quickly, six seconds have passed!"


    "Know!"


    Su Ming came to Fen Yun and covered his head with his sinful left hand. He devoured the evil aura endlessly. Fen Yun''s flesh and blood was swallowed up by his sinful left hand. It took only a second. It was swallowed up and gone, and in the end, not even a scum was left!


    Sinful Left Hand. The meaning of its existence is to devour, destroy, and destroy everything!


    The sinful left hand ignores all superpowers, and no superpowers can affect it.


    "seal up!"


    Su Ming gave a light drink, and driven by his mind, he sealed the black beads back into space. The black beads tried to resist and attacked Su Ming''s body, but he was controlled by Su Ming''s mind!


    If Su Ming uses the black beads for no more than ten seconds and does not reach his limit, he will not be attacked by the black beads, and if it exceeds ten seconds, he will run into trouble. If he is attacked by the black beads, his consequences will be Unbelievably serious!


    Even if it was sealed back, Su Ming consumed a lot of mental and physical strength and fell to the ground weakly!


    "Are you okay! What''s wrong with your body?" Qin Ying asked worriedly,


    Hu Xiao was shocked for a while, then came back to his senses, went to loosen Qin Ying''s body, Qin Ying hurriedly ran over and hugged Su Ming''s head, her eyes were a little wet and said, "It''s okay, don''t scare me."


    "Hehe, it''s alright, don''t worry, I can recover after a while!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Well, it''s fine!" Qin Ying put her arms around his head, tears finally slid down, and there was a feeling in her heart that Su Ming came to kill the enemy at the risk for himself, grabbed the Yulin Gang, and rescued him. She would be surprised if she wasn''t moved!


    After a long time, Qin Ying smiled and said softly, "You are so stupid, but you are very likeable!"


    "Really? Beauty, do you like me?" Su Ming was pleasantly surprised, and took a rogue breath of Qinying''s maternal charm. Huhu, it was so refreshing, and the whole body felt comfortable. Women are the best beings for healing!


    Qin Ying''s face was slightly red, and her elegant beauty gave a slight snort, but she also replied, "I like it a bit!"


    "What, what? I just like it a little bit, God, you can''t be like this beauty, I almost lost my life, you should like me very much." Su Ming was depressed and shouted.


    "Haha! I like it a little bit, but I''m moved!" Qin Ying said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s about it, I feel better. I don''t want you to promise me, but I want you to be responsible for what happened last night! Cough cough!" Su Ming said with a dry cough and looked at Hu Xiao.


    Hu Xiao was also smart, walked out and gave the two of them a separate space.


    "You, what nonsense are you talking about, I''m not responsible, it''s a drunk thing, who cares about that!" Qin Ying pouted.


    Su Ming was stunned to see that this noble beauty pouted, too cute!


    However, Su Ming will not let go of the rare opportunity now, and said, "I can''t be irresponsible, I''m wronged, you were too domineering last night and pushed me back!"


    "You still said, how embarrassing!" Qin Ying''s beautiful and mature Hong Xia Feifei said coquettishly, "Okay, take responsibility for it, hold it for a while at most, it can be considered compensation!"


    "Hey, alright!" Su Ming straightened his waist excitedly, suddenly hugged Qin Yuan, and took Qin Ying''s plump figure and weak and boneless figure into his arms!


    "Oh, what are you doing with me? I should be the one who hugs you!" Qin Ying looked at Su Ming with a charming smile. At this moment, Qin Ying no longer had the nobility she had when she woke up to face Su Ming this morning. It was an ordinary woman facing Su Ming, and the man in front of her was strong, which made her arrogant heart surrender.


    The more noble a woman is, when faced with a man stronger than them, they are often unable to resist, and just once they face it, they will have the mind of surrender!


    Su Ming smelled the charm of Qin Ying''s plump female body. That kind of maternal temperament really attracted him so much that he was reluctant to let go of Qin Ying, and there was an urge to keep the woman in his arms forever!


    "How is your injury? I''ll take you to the hospital!" Qin Ying cared, she fell in love with Su Ming''s arms. She had not felt this snuggle for nearly ten years. There is an incomparably cherished thought, Su Ming''s masculinity has deeply fascinated her, making her unable to extricate herself!


    "It''s no big deal, just rest. I''m a capable person, and my body has a kind of energy. This energy can automatically restore a person''s injury and improve physical fitness." Su Ming replied to her with a relieved look, indicating that she didn''t need to. Worry.


    "Well, that''s good, let me go, when will you hold me?" Qin Ying tried to get rid of Su Ming, but found that Su Ming was hugging her tightly, as if she was holding onto a treasure and was reluctant to let go.


    "Hold it till tomorrow today, hehe!"


    "Go, then we won''t be hungry anymore! Let go!"


    "No, I think...


    "Clap,"


    Qin Yingyu opened Su Ming''s hand and refused Su Ming to touch her chest.


    "God, don''t be so stingy, right?" Su Ming shouted.


    "Be honest, I won''t touch you!" Qin Ying scolded lightly.


    "Cut, what''s the matter with us, touch me, beauties, don''t be stingy, give me a moment!"


    "Snapped��"


    "Dizzy, just touch it!"


    "Um."


    "whee!"


    A hand slid into Qin Ying''s neckline, looking for it, and soon, Qin Ying''s left breast was full and was rubbed by that hand, playing with it greedily!


    "Okay! Don''t touch, Hu Xiao is outside!"


    "Yu, who cares, I''ll touch it!" Su Ming was insatiable. He pinched Qin Ying''s red head with two fingers, and when he pulled it, the small mouth swallowed it, and the tongue sucked and sucked, it was wonderful!


    , -,

 Chapter 219： convenient

    My beauty Qunfang 219 is convenient


    Hu Xiao outside was sitting on a grass, so naturally he would not know that the two of them were warming up inside, but the result of the guess was similar!


    "This guy, cow, has conquered Qin Ying, it''s really making people jealous. �z(v?v)�z" Hu Xiaohe smiled.


    In the dilapidated hall, Su Ming and Qin Ying were sitting in the middle. Qin Ying was leaning against Su Ming''s arms. Seeing that Su Ming was insatiably playing with one of her breasts, she wanted to play with the other one. She couldn''t help being squeamish. Beauty, showing a shy look, said, "Okay, really don''t play, oops, you, why did you throw away my hood, hate it, you stinky rascal!"


    "Hehe, I''m going to play, come, snuggle in the arms of a man, and let him love you well!"


    "But... we''re like this, I''m sorry Yuan''er!" Qin Ying said.


    "Then don''t tell her, don''t you want a man to love you?" Su Ming smiled.


    "think."


    "Well, that''s it, I love you, but I also love your daughter. If you think this embarrassing you, don''t tell her, okay?"


    "But...it''s not good!"


    "Stop so many questions, come on, let me kiss you for a while!"


    Su Ming kissed Qin Ying''s rosy lips, tasted the beauty of the beautiful woman wantonly, sucked the beautiful woman''s saliva with his mouth, and sucked it in one bite at a time!


    "You, you are lying, eat my saliva!" Qin Ying took a sip of Su Ming''s saliva not to be outdone, with a warm mouth and a sweet fragrance!


    The two warmed each other for a long time, and then stood up reluctantly. Su Ming walked upstairs from Qin Ying''s soft waist and said, "Donghai has been killed by me, and the Xiongwei Gang has also been destroyed by me. No one can deter the Yulin Gang anymore, Qin Ying, you can rest assured!"


    "Yeah." Qin Ying responded with a smile and said, "Go out, stay here all the time, I feel sick!"


    "Hehe, go out!" Su Ming reluctantly let go of Qin Ying''s plump figure and walked out with Qin Yuan, Hu Xiao sighed a little when he saw that the two were willing to come out!


    "Sister Ying."


    "Don''t say anything, you are my most loyal Dharma protector. In the future, you will be the general manager of the Yulin Gang. Your words are everything except me. When you go back to the gang, I will go there after I stay," Qin said. Ying laughed.


    "Got it!" Hu Xiao nodded slightly and left here first!


    After Hu Xiao left, Su Ming and Qin Ying walked outside the door of Bie Ye. While walking, Qin Ying screamed and suddenly fell to the ground!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ming hurried over to support her!


    Qinying said in pain, "My foot was injured by Donghai before, and it hurts so much now, I just happened to slap the wound!"


    "Does it hurt?" Su Ming looked worried.


    "It hurts." Qin Ying nodded and said.


    "Then I''ll help you get into the car!" Su Ming was afraid that she would be thrown into the wound while walking.


    "Don''t." Qin Ying''s beauty suddenly turned red, and she wanted to show off her beauty!


    "what happened again?"


    "Rogue, I think...I think..." Qin Ying couldn''t say anything.


    Su Ming wondered, and said, "If you have anything, just say it, beauty, please don''t make my appetite!"


    Qinying said shyly, "I, I want convenience, but, can you hug me and make me convenient?"


    "Khan." Su Ming was startled, the beauty asked to hold her for convenience? real or fake?


    Su Ming is stupid, Qin Ying said angrily, "Isn''t it okay? My leg is injured now, you can''t bear to let me be convenient?"


    "Uh, no!" Su Ming touched his nose and smiled awkwardly, "Okay, I''ll be happy to help!"


    Qinying was shy and embarrassed. She never thought that this would happen, but now she is too urgent to urinate, so she has to be convenient!


    Su Ming picked her up and came to the far side of the door. Seeing that Qin Ying was wearing a dress, it was a little troublesome. He simply pulled the gauze skirt of the beauty''s lower body to her upper body, and then carried Qin Ying down, as if holding a child. , separated Qin Ying''s slender white legs slightly on both sides, and said, "Okay, you can pee!"


    "You, don''t be such a rogue, be more elegant, it should be convenient!" Qin Ying said with a slight anger, "Also, help me pull the inner and the library, and wear the inner and the library, how can you make it convenient for me? "


    "Oh, yes. You stand with your right leg a little bit, and I will help you pull it down. It''s a little awkward to hold and pull."


    Qin Ying stood with a beautiful figure, Su Ming put her hands on her beauty and buttocks, and began to use some force to pull down the beauty''s lei, silk, and library, and slightly pulled it to the beauty''s knees, Then he hugged her again.


    Qinying endured her shame. Because of her embarrassment and nervousness, she held it back for a while, so she urinated smoothly, and a white landscape protruded from her fleshy part, lah! La! la la! The grass in front of him was drenched in a piece of grass. It lasted for a while, and finally it was over. Su Ming wanted to cry and laugh, what was he doing? Help the beautiful woman do this!


    "Okay, okay, can you help me clean it with a tissue?" Qin Ying is a woman who loves cleanliness. After pulling it, she looked at her fleshy parts. The dark forest was completely messed up. I''m sorry. Su Ming asked.


    Su Ming had no objection, took out a tissue from Qin Ying''s pocket, wiped it on Qin Ying''s dark area, and then shamelessly touched the mature flower with his fingers!


    "You, you are not allowed to be hooligans!" Qin Ying blushed and said coquettishly.


    "Okay, okay, beauty, don''t be angry!" Su Ming asked her to stand, started to help her pull up Nei and Ku, and carried her to the car.


    Qinying was a little ashamed and said, "Let''s go to the hospital together and take care of our injuries."


    "Oh!" Su Ming drove the Lamborghini away.


    Not long after the two of them left, two people suddenly appeared in the **** Bie Ye Ye. The two were members of the Black Eagle Alliance. They were Bai Rooshui and Wang Ting. With a faint smile, Bai Rooshui said, "Why don''t you go? Shooting Su Ming? Now that it''s past, it''s easy to catch Su Ming! I really don''t understand what you''re thinking. If you let him recover, it''ll be hard to deal with, Su Mingyou You know the power of the black beads!"


    "Rou Shui, don''t be impatient. The biggest reason for Li Zimo''s failure is that he failed to play Su Ming miserably, and failed to capture Su Ming''s biggest weakness, so he did not succeed in forcing Su Ming to hand over his ace chip. What we have is Time, play Su Ming slowly, and want Su Ming to hand over the ace chip obediently, there is no way to make Su Ming fear, um, Yunyang City, a small city, seems to have some ways to play, haha! "Wang Ting laughed.


    "Forget it, you can play whatever you want, but don''t forget, our purpose is mainly to target the ace chip, and we must not miss this time, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with the boss!" Bai Rooshui said.


    "nature."


    The two disappeared as if they had never been here before!


    , -,

 Chapter 220： help brother for a while

    My beauty Qunfang 220 help my brother


    Yunyang City. ��fe��


    In Minjiang Hospital, a gorgeous sports car was parked on the left side of the hospital entrance. Su Ming helped Qin Ying to register. After a while, the doctor showed Qin Ying her legs and stroked some medicine. Much better!


    "It''s nothing serious, Su Ming, look at your injuries too, your clothes are so dirty and covered in blood, people around you will be scared!" Qin Ying smiled.


    Su Ming smiled, but he also listened to the beautiful flowers and received treatment from the hospital''s doctor. After coming out, his body relaxed, he sighed, and left the hospital with Qinying.


    The two went to Kowloon City, entered inside, and saw that Kowloon City had stabilized. Hu Xiao''s ability to handle affairs was very good, and he dealt with the chaotic Yulin Gang, and he was calm!


    Qinying said to Hu Xiao, "You''re tired too, rest well! I''ll take care of the rest!"


    "Yes, Sister Ying!" Hu Xiao smiled and nodded and left Kowloon City!


    After three days of stability, the Yulin Gang has finally recovered and started normal business operations. Various sites, companies, hotels, and underworld trading have returned to their previous appearance.


    Qinying was relieved, and then he was able to take a breath, and his long and slender body lay tiredly on the wide bed.


    Su Ming doesn''t know much about the underworld, and those tedious business things, even if he wants to help Qin Ying, he has returned to school the next day!


    In the classroom, Su Ming put together a Chinese book, and looked at Xia Lina, who had a hot body, and walked out of the classroom. He smiled slightly. There are still two weeks to take the exam. Bar!


    stretched, and unknowingly, it was already his turn to be on duty. Cleaning the classroom is really not what Su Ming likes to do, but why, it''s his turn, so he can''t help it, right?


    Well, take the broom and start cleaning for a while!


    In the classroom after school, no students come at all. Who doesn''t rush out after class, and who wants to be bored in the classroom?


    In the evening, Su Ming cleaned the classroom and was about to go out when he found a petite and cute girl running in. The girl locked the door with a guilty conscience, and then timidly patted the pair of small steamed buns on her chest. .


    The girl is Li Lia, cute and invincible, super naughty, and her little beautiful eyes blinked with pure and lovely colors. She ran to Su Ming and quickly dragged Su Ming to the corner of the door, for fear of being seen, and said, "Su Ming Brother, where have you been recently, I can''t see you, I want you to touch other people''s small **** and I can''t find anyone, hum, brother''s words don''t count, and now I have to make up for it!"


    Su Ming smirked and said, "Okay, okay, Leah, my brother said that he is responsible for touching your breasts, and he will definitely do it."


    "Hee hee, brother, what you said, if you don''t see anyone, Leah will be angry!" Lilia pouted cutely, and secretly glanced at the corridor from the window, seeing no one passing by, Xin Er Only then did she feel relieved. She smiled and unbuttoned her upper body uniform, revealing the pair of bulges without a hood, round, strong and attractive, seemed to have hit the top a few days earlier, barely able to tell the difference. .


    "Brother, look, it''s bigger! This is my brother''s credit, Leah was moved!" Lilia smiled happily.


    Su Ming took a serious look at the small steamed bun in front of him and smiled, "It has indeed changed a bit, it''s a little bigger than last time, Leah, do you want to touch it now?"


    "Well, brother, hurry up, please touch me!" Lilia said hurriedly.


    Su Ming smiled, stretched out his hand, and began to seriously touch the little rabbit in front of Li Liya. The feeling of his hand was very firm and tender, um, very good, and it felt different and wonderful!


    "Mmmm... brother, brother... I''m numb again!" Li Liya''s little mouth shouted a drunken voice.


    "It''s normal, if a woman is touched here, there will be physiological changes!" Su Ming smiled, put his mouth to a little rabbit, scratched Li Lilia''s Xiao Naihong with his tongue, and pinched his lips from time to time. Two pinch, this way, it is easier to arouse Loli''s numbness, and it is estimated that it will have some effect on Loli''s steamed buns.


    "Brother...Brother...how can you be like this, people are too itchy, oh, don''t!" Li Liya was so teased that she lost her mind, and Xiaozui shouted coquettishly!


    Seeing this, Su Ming didn''t let go of his mouth. To make Loli''s steamed buns bigger, it''s not enough to just touch them, and they also need to play all kinds of things!


    After a while, Li Liya''s face turned red, and she was about to start playing with Su Ming!


    "Leah, can you help my brother play for a while? Don''t be too selfish and only care about your own comfort!" Su Ming said.


    "Hee hee, okay! Brother, are you touching that thing to others?" Li Lia smiled with interest, her cute appearance is very charming!


    "Well. Touch it." Su Ming nodded and smiled.


    Almost without Su Ming''s hands, Li Lia put down her hand with a shy expression, quickly pulled the door of her trousers, and carefully removed the meat and stick inside. "Brother, ok, it''s amazing, this time your thing is so domineering, it''s much more than the dwarf cow last time, Leah is so happy, can you play?"


    "Okay, Leah, help brother with his hands for a while, and let brother have a good time too!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Well, Leah is obedient, brother feel it, if you don''t do well, brother, you must not be angry, otherwise Leah will be angry!" Lilia said seriously with a mischievous expression.


    "Hey, no!" Su Ming leaned against the wall at the door and relaxed his hand. The little brother was boiling like a volcano, straight and fierce.


    With a mischievous smile, Li Liya held the piece of meat and the stick with her little hand, and gently licked it. She stood on Su Ming''s left and buried her little head in Su Ming''s chest. Pump again.


    "Hoohoo, wonderful!" Su Ming let out a comfortable laugh, feeling Loli''s gentle little hand, that gentle movement was really wonderful!


    However, soon Su Ming felt dissatisfied, and said, "Leah, can you help brother blow with your mouth for a while?"


    "Don''t, brother bad guy." Lilia blushed, there was no idea what it was doing!


    "Forget it if you don''t help, my brother won''t help you in the future." Su Ming said slyly.


    Sure enough, Li Liya was also anxious, and said coquettishly, "I don''t want it, people are eager to have small **** and big breasts, and I can''t let my sister be a **** and molested."


    Li Lia squatted in front of Su Ming, knelt on the floor of the classroom with her calf, and began to use her cherry mouth, slightly touching the meat and stick in front of her. Due to Li Lia''s small mouth, she could only touch it. It''s a third of the way, this is already her hard work! It was the first time for Loli to eat Xiao, although she had no experience, but don''t tell me, Loli seems to have a talent for eating Xiao, and she actually started eating it one by one, and every time she blew it, Su Ming felt an incomparable Comfortable feeling!


    "Brother, are you comfortable?" Lilia asked with a smile, holding the base of the meat and stick with both hands, and pouting her mouth out!


    , -,

 Chapter 221： sister, taste

    My beauty Qunfang 221 sister, taste


    "Well, it''s comfortable, Leah is amazing, my brother loves you so much now!" Su Ming smiled and removed the hair in front of Lilia''s face with his hands, saying, "Come again, let brother be happy once again!"


    "Hee hee, got it!" Li Liya blinked her beautiful eyes cutely, and then took it back with an obedient mouth. This time, she teased and teased too much, which made Su Ming heave a long sigh of relief. The whole person is simply overjoyed!


    Li Liya looked at Su Ming''s comfortable expression and knew that Su Ming must be very happy. This time, she showed a devilish smile. Suddenly she stopped helping Su Ming. Meat, stick, this made Su Ming lose the satisfaction of that kind of package, and couldn''t help but glance at her, and said, "Why stop, do you want to make brother crazy?"


    "Hee hee! Brother, you are so bad, and Leah is also broken!" Li Liya smiled cutely and pouted.


    Su Ming is depressed, okay, this girl is doing something bad, isn''t this deliberately torturing people?


    Su Mingke didn''t care about her being naughty, he hugged her back and started to slap her with a stick, sending it back and forth in Loli''s mouth!


    Because of the sudden force, how could Li Liya endure it? She was choked with this stick and choked, and said angrily, "Brother, you are feeding people to death, hurry up and take it away, no more. !"


    "Don''t, brother is so cool!" Su Ming was also uncomfortable and did not slow down!


    "I hate it, I''m choking!" Li Liya was almost brought to tears by Su Ming''s behavior.


    Seeing her angry expression, Su Ming also knew that it was a bit too much and made her cry!


    Su Ming was about to apologize when suddenly Li Lili''s voice came from outside the door, "Sister, what are you doing in the classroom of Class 29? Isn''t it just to tease you, saying that your **** are small, so what? Are you stingy? Go home with my sister, it''s getting dark!"


    The two of them in the classroom listened to Li Lili''s voice, and couldn''t help but get anxious. Li Liya said in a panic, "No, no, my sister didn''t come, sister, go back first!"


    "Ri, isn''t this obvious?" Su Ming was ashamed.


    "Oh, sister, that sister left first, come back sooner! Sister apologized, I won''t tease you next time... Oops, your sister is obviously in there, but to tell her that she is not there, you are getting more and more disrespectful. , I didn''t take my sister in my eyes, opened the door, and opened the door for my sister immediately!" Li Lili said angrily.


    "If you don''t open it, you won''t open it if you kill him." Li Liaba was inside the door, resisting hard to keep her sister from kicking the door!


    On the other side, Su Ming is also distressed, this brother who came out of Tao can''t be put back, he can''t be solved without a solution! It''s just that the situation is a little troublesome now!


    "Sister, open the door. I''m not going to open my sister to call someone! Hey...my sister closed the classroom by herself, she seems to be doing something stupid..."


    "Sister, don''t shout, I''ll open the door for you to come in!" Li Liya was shocked and hurriedly opened the door to let her sister in.


    Su Ming also showed a cold sweat, sir, if someone really came, he would be finished.


    Li Lili walked in with a humming smile, glanced at Li Lia, and then found that there were more people in the classroom, Mei Mu looked over and showed Su Ming''s face, and then, "Yeah... bad guy, you, yours Dude!" Because it was too sudden, Li Lili looked stupid, and now Su Ming''s stuff is not as useless as when they saw it in the hospital last time, on the contrary, it stretches very long!


    Li Lili tapped her sister''s head and scolded, "Sister, you are shameless, but you secretly came here with the bad guys...steal, eat, ban, fruit."


    "I want you to mind, what did my sister scold me for?" Li Liya retorted!


    "Yeah, are you angry that elder sister molested you and came here to do something bad? Be careful elder sister tells mom to go!" Li Lia laughed and held Su Ming''s meat and stick with her hands curiously.


    "Sister, you are a bitch, laugh at me, why do you want to touch me?" Li Liya despised her sister!


    "Hee hee, elder sister is curious." Li Lili ignored her younger sister and looked at Su Ming pitifully, "Bastard, but, can you let me touch it for a while?"


    Su Ming gave a wry smile, you have already held it and still use the request?


    Su Ming nodded and said, "Touch it if you like it, Lily, your sister is much better than you. She blew it for me just now, she is very likable!"


    When Li Lili heard this, her eyes turned red, and she shouted, "It''s okay, you look at the rascal, they''ll blow it for you, what''s so good about my sister, she has to have no breasts, no one''s **** is raised, huh, my sister is not at all No one is good, everyone eats, eats, eats.��


    Li Lili''s small mouth directly contained Su Ming''s stick and ate half the length, which made Su Ming even more wonderful!


    "How is it? Bad guy!" Li Lili spat out and said proudly.


    "It''s okay! Not as good as your sister!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu0 I i would like to say that you are playing tricks!�� Li Lili said coquettishly, this will work even harder. Cherry��s mouth will be brave enough to make Su Ming feel comfortable. Happy to come!


    Li Liya became dissatisfied, "Sister, please don''t shoot me, I blow it first!"


    "Cut, little sister, stay aside and see how good big sister is!"


    "No, I want it too!" Li Liaqiang grabbed it and started to eat it back.


    "Oh, sister, can''t you let my sister." Li Lili also grabbed it back, with a small hand and a small mouth. After only a few dozen seconds, Su Ming was happy for nine days, and began to explode, his body trembled, After being stimulated again and again, Li Lili''s small mouth was sent by bursts of hot bombs...


    "Huh..." Su Ming was happy and satisfied.


    "Sister, what does it taste like?" Lilia asked curiously.


    Li Lili frowned and said, "Xianxian, sister, come and have a look!"


    "Okay, let''s get out of the way!" Li Lia snatched the stick, but fortunately, some aftermath didn''t come out, Li Liya sucked a few times with her small mouth, and suddenly, a smell spread in her mouth, she pouted.


    "What''s up, sister?" Li Lili asked.


    "It tastes weird! I haven''t tried it before!" Lilia said.


    "Nonsense, this is the first time I''ve eaten it, of course I haven''t tried it before, you idiot!" Li Lili rolled her eyes!


    Su Ming watched them arguing with laughter, and now he found that Loli was really cute! cute enough.


    After a while, Sister Li Lia had enough arguing, Li Lia said timidly with a shy face, "Brother, can you also help Li Lia?"


    "Uh, what help?" Su Ming asked in confusion.


    "Of course, it was the toilet time, brother, have you forgotten that your mouth made Liya like it, and Liya wants it now!" Li Liya leaned in front of Su Ming charmingly and pulled Su Ming with her hand. Coquettishly said!


    Su Ming''s eyes darkened, and only then did he think about that incident. Sad, dignified man, to actually help the little loli play that thing, this is too shameless!


    "No!" Su Ming answered bluntly.


    "Hmph, brother is stingy, don''t help, Leah will find someone else!" Li Lia was dissatisfied and prepared to leave the classroom.


    Su Ming asked, "Are you looking for someone else?"


    "Of course, brother, you don''t help, why don''t you find other men?" Li Liya''s beautiful eyes flashed a devilish smile, and she said strangely.


    Su Ming''s eyes were dark again, and he thought hard in his heart, instead of sharing Li Liya''s Xiaomi with others, it is better to take it by himself, and it is very likely that others will take the opportunity to break Li Liya, this is not good, go for it, swallow it , what are you afraid of, such a sweet virgin, female Xiaomi, brother can still swallow!


    , -,

 Chapter 222： super girl

    My Beauty Qunfang 222 Super Girl


    Seeing that Li Liya was about to leave the classroom, Su Ming shouted, "Wait, brother, help you, don''t look for anyone else!"


    "Hee hee, really, really? Brother, you are not allowed to deceive people, deception is a bastard!" Li Liya ran back happily and said with a cute expression.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you!" Su Ming said with a wry smile.


    Li Liya turned around happily. Tingting''s small figure was quite pure and charming. She raised her little butt, facing Su Ming, and said softly, "Brother help me pull Nei and Ku."


    Su Ming really can''t do anything about her, she''s so cute.


    Su Ming had no choice but to put down his body and lift up Lilia''s small school group with his hands, revealing Lolita''s little butt. Her little buttocks and buttocks were wearing a thin light blue inner and library. Because the distance was too close, Su Ming I can already smell a girl''s astringent smell.


    Gently, slowly, Su Ming put down Li Liya''s light blue inner and library, put it under her legs slightly, then raised his head and looked at the little honey in front of him, very, tender, It is very small, not as loose as Tian Mengni''s familiarity ratio at all, and you can see that there is a passage at a glance!


    "Sister, what are you playing? Well, you''re so shy!" Li Lili cursed shyly!


    "Sister, don''t talk about me, I want my brother to help Tian now!" Lilia said with a cute pouting mouth.


    Li Lili was very speechless, she could only stand there and watch!


    "Brother, hurry up! Leah can''t wait!"


    "Yes, it''s started!" Su Ming played his mouth sadly, with his face close to Li Liya''s little butt, feeling the girl''s pure taste, he smiled bitterly, and had no choice but to sweeten the little honey with his mouth, A sweet smell dissipated, which made Su Ming have an urge to fall in love!


    "Brother, brother, it''s amazing!" Lilia said comfortably.


    Li Lili asked curiously, "Sister, how do you feel?"


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you!"


    "Your sister, you don''t take your sister seriously." Li Lili got angry and said angrily, "Bastard, I want it too."


    Said, she left the school group herself and played the little fart in front of Su Ming''s mouth. Su Ming wondered, this is too jealous, right?


    Su Ming got a little irritated, since he has already helped Li Lilia, it doesn''t matter if he is helping Li Lili!


    Su Ming said, "You all lean against the wall together, let me help you together!"


    "Okay!" They obediently turned around and leaned against the wall, then Su Ming moved over, picked up Li Lili''s legs, buried his face in the girl''s legs, and started to rub against the wall.


    "Ah, bad, bad guy, slow down!" Li Lili was sucked too hard and couldn''t help but let out a coquettish cry.


    "Sprinkle."


    Li Lili''s Xiaomier, cheered infinitely, and released a touch of warm honey. Fortunately, it wasn''t Lolita''s Mengquan, or Su Ming would have a cup!


    "Bastard, good, good! It''s amazing!" Li Lili murmured softly, her expression very poignant!


    Su Ming looked at Li Lili''s perfect little honey. There were only a few fragrant grass growing around, and the rest were white. Because of the teasing and playing with her tongue and lips, Mi''er became a little red now, Su Ming said. Mingming''s eyes were fixed, Li Lili was extremely shy, Xiao Mi''er not long after, some warm things overflowed from the honey''s mouth!


    Su Ming played off his mouth and sucked it clean all at once. You don''t even know how wonderful it is.


    "Okay, shame on you!" Li Lili blushed, watching Su Ming **** up her honey, she really wanted to find a place to get down!


    "Brother, why don''t you help my sister all the time? Leah wants to!" Lilia shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Su Ming smiled helplessly, turned his face to the past, and began to **** for a while, Li Lia Jiao got up, and his small body kept twisting, as if he got some kind of budding wish.


    "Lina, where are we going to play?" Meng Ruxin laughed.


    Xia Lina was walking in the corridor with a sacred expression on her face. She smiled, "Tell me, go wherever you like, but I have to go to the classroom to get some things, I forgot to take them out today!"


    "Okay, then open the door and go in and get it!" Meng Ruxin nodded.


    "Hey, why is the door locked?" Xia Lina asked in confusion. She was about to push the door in, but found that the lock of the classroom door was so dead that it could not be opened at all!


    In ??, Su Ming and the two loli were frightened and scattered. The three of them were doing very powerful things. If the two beautiful teachers saw it, they would not dare to see anyone!


    Meng Ruxin saw that the door could not be opened, and said with contempt, "The students now are too bad, why do they keep locking the door when they have nothing to do? Really, Lina, let''s call the school guards to come over and slap them."


    wipe��


    Su Ming was anxious, scared to death by Meng Ruxin''s words!


    "No need, it''s not a valuable item, where can I tell the school guard to slap it?" Xia Lina rolled her eyes and said.


    "Forget it, I despise that student again, it''s too hateful, next time I''ll do this again, my thing will come and knock on the door!" Meng Ruxin said.


    The two beautiful teachers walked out of the corridor and fell into the teaching building.


    Su Ming''s heavy heart was finally relieved, and he was almost finished, if this really slammed the door in. I don''t know what the consequences will be!


    "what"


    Li Lili screamed softly, and she finally couldn''t control her nervousness. Xia Lina and the others lost Li Lili as soon as they left. The hurried rain poured out from the untreated Xiaomi, as if The showers are coming, and the ground is all covered!


    "Sister, you bastard, let''s go like this!" Li Liya teased.


    Li Lili was breathing fast. Sitting on the ground tiredly, obviously the limit has been reached, and I gave my sister a blank look!


    "Leah, so you''re better than my sister"


    "Yeah! Big sister is trash!"


    "Okay, I''ll let you spray farther than your sister!" Su Ming sat beside Li Lili, then put Li Liya on her lap with one hand, moved her leg away with one hand, and went down with one finger. The first daughter Xiaomi part, began to rub, rub, rub, rub like crazy...


    "Yeah... Brother, you''re dead!"


    ��Sprinkle����


    Lilia''s small body trembled, and a burst of exaggerated loli springs, like a sprinkler, sprinkled several water columns, reaching a distance of more than three meters!


    Ha ha!


    Su Ming smiled badly, what a loli, my brother loves you who is so cute!


    "I hate it, brother, you''re crazy, it''s making Lilia go crazy!" Li Liya leaned against Su Ming''s arms tiredly, breathing heavily, her weak body leaning weakly.


    Su Ming brought Li Lili upstairs and put the two loli on his lap, feeling their tender and tender voices, Su Ming laughed heartily, she is really a cute, naughty and super cute girl, um, in the future Tune and teach them slowly, so that they are all obedient!


    While thinking about it, Su Ming took a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket, lightly lit one for himself, took a breath, and then blew it out comfortably!


    "Brother, you are choking us!" The two sisters naughty pinched Su Ming''s face on both sides.


    , -,

 Chapter 223： came back

    My beauty Qunfang 223 is back


    Su Ming threw his cigarette butt, laughed, and kissed Li Liya''s cherry mouth. Li Liya acted like a spoiled child, so he won''t let him kiss!


    Ha ha!


    Su Ming smiled, "Lia, don''t you listen to your brother?"


    "Listen! Hee hee!"


    "Uh, then why don''t you kiss your brother?"


    "Hmph, my brother is bad, let Lilia squirt so far!" Li Liya shyly hummed!


    "Uh, it''s not far! Leah can actually be cuter!" Su Ming reached out and patted her little ass, pinching it comfortably!


    Li Liya pouted her little mouth, turned her body, laying on Su Ming''s thighs on both sides, Little Mouth kissed it, and tried to drill her tongue into Su Ming''s mouth!


    "Well, Leah, raise your little butt!" Su Ming kissed her and laughed.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Li Lia was curious, but she also tilted her little **** up obediently!


    Su Ming put his hand on her little butt, which was delicate and white, as delicate as jade. He rubbed it for a while, and said, "Okay, it''s nothing, stand up and put on the underwear."


    "Oh!" Li Liya pouted her lips boringly, stood up straight and small, stood in front of Su Ming, and then pulled her inner library with her hand.


    Su Ming suddenly let go and helped her pull it up, but just after pulling it down on his calf, he buried his face in Li Liya''s triangle again, took a deep breath of the girl''s astringent taste, and sucked Xiaomi Mi with his mouth. bumps.


    "Hey, um!"


    Feeling that Xiaomi was being sucked, Li Liya shouted softly!


    Su Ming then pulled up her little treasure inner library, put down the school group, looked at Li Liya''s pink face flushed, quite cute, Su Ming laughed, Loli is really cute after getting the sweetness!


    "Bastard, you only care about your sister, not me!" Li Lili shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "It all hurts!" Su Ming pulled her over, kissed her tender lips, and then pulled on her inner library. Li Lili''s figure was stronger than her younger sister''s, and the pair in front of her were soaring. Looks very attractive.


    Su Ming picked up Li Lili and said, "Lily, do you want me to feel more pain?"


    "Think!" Li Lili nodded happily.


    "Well, let me taste your pair for a while!" Su Ming laughed.


    Li Lili''s little face flew over a red glow, she snorted, unbuttoned the button, released her giant baby, exposed in front of Su Ming, Su Ming buried her face, so pure taste, that kind of girl Su Ming likes the clean smell very much.


    Su Ming kissed his lips and began to enjoy it for a while, left sweet and right, Li Lili''s giant ru was full of applause, tender white and charming, especially Naitou, red like two diced beans, very small , not like women at all, their heads are big!


    Outside the corridor of the classroom, several students passed by and made some voices of discussion.


    However, they won''t know about the three people in the classroom. Su Ming put down Li Lili and said with a faint smile, "Okay, let''s leave the classroom!"


    "Bastard, remember to buy me sandals on Sunday!" Li Lili said seriously.


    "Hey, you have the nerve to talk about this!" After Su Ming heard it, he felt that it was necessary to train Li Lili more seriously!


    "Sister, run!" Li Lili slipped open the door and ran out, thinking in her heart, Sister Yuan is not here, she can''t bully the villain!


    Li Liya didn''t know what was going on, so she ran out with a puzzled expression. Su Ming wanted to catch Li Lili to come over for further training, and found that Li Lili had run away in a daze, so she had to sigh helplessly!


    When I walked out of the classroom, in the evening, the dazzling rays of sunshine hit the corridor, and the entire campus was also a glorious scene. There were many students playing basketball on the basketball court, and there were also groups of students chatting on the grass on the campus. Now the Hundred Flowers Club is temporarily closed. Su Ming was also happy and relaxed. He walked downstairs and entered the dormitory. After picking up some things, Su Ming left the dormitory and drove out!


    During the rush hour, many citizens rush home on the sidewalks and highways outside!


    After finally getting out of a busy area, Su Ming took a ride and drove all the way along the house. When he got home, he quickly took a cool bath and felt comfortable!


    "Dudu!"


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Su Ming answered the phone and asked.


    "Ming Zai, mom has gone to her hometown, and I won''t be back for a while, so don''t wait for mom to come home!" Wang Xiu laughed. Before Su Ming, his home was in a township, but after Wang Xiu came to work, he had some money to buy a house.


    "Okay!" Su Ming smiled and asked. "Mom, are you going back to your hometown?"


    "Yes, it''s not that cousin of yours. She''s too savage. She stole something from the village chief and was scolded by the villagers. I''m here to see something and see if I can discuss it with the villagers." Wang Xiu said .


    "Cousin?" Su Ming was stunned. He remembered that when he was eight years old, his cousin was already a little thief. !


    "Okay, I''m at the entrance of the village, let''s not chat!" Wang Xiu hung up the phone!


    Su Ming shook his head, mother drove the car back to the village, what else can''t be done? When those village cadres saw the gorgeous Buick, which one would not give face and be close to their mother?


    After not going home for a few days, Su Ming didn''t know if Xie Yisha was back, so he walked into the room, glanced slightly around the room, and saw Xie Yisha''s hot and stunning figure lying on the bed, with a beautiful face, pouring into the whole body Looking at the computer screen on the bed, Su Ming saw a new computer and thought that it must have been bought by Leng Mei!


    "I''m back!" Su Ming lazily walked to the bedside, just about to do it, but Xie Yisha flew over with a leg trim and kicked him to the ground!


    Xie Yisha said coldly, "Without the permission of Big Sister Ben, who made you sit on the bed?"


    "Sister, this is my bed, why do you want to occupy it?" Su Ming said unhappily.


    Xie Yisha said with a smile, "It''s all said, this bed will belong to the eldest sister, do you have any opinion?"


    Xie Yisha condensed a super-electric cannon in her hand, and looked at Su Ming very interestingly!


    Su Ming has lost her temper. This beauty is hot and cold, and she always shows violent behavior. Bullying Laozi is not as strong as her!


    "Yes, yes, this is your bed!" Su Ming sat down on the chair in extreme depression, his face full of mold!


    A foreign action blockbuster was playing on the computer. After watching it for a while, Xie Yisha asked, "Has anyone from the Black Eagle League ever appeared?"


    "No!" Su Ming said.


    "It doesn''t seem right, why didn''t the people from the Black Eagle League come to you? Isn''t this very unreasonable?"


    "Who knows!" Su Ming also wondered about this question!


    "You have to be careful, understand?" Shaysha said seriously.


    "Got it, big sister!"


    "Well, pour me a cup of tea."


    "Good!" Su Ming went out and poured a cup of tea and brought it.


    Xie Yisha took a beautiful sip and said, "Go buy me some snacks and come back!"


    "Aren''t you going?"


    "Watching a movie, didn''t you see my eldest sister watching it?"


    "Yes, sis, take a look, I''ll buy it now!"


    Soon, Su Ming bought snacks and came back. Xie Yisha watched the movie while eating. After watching the movie, she stretched her waist and said, "Help me run hot water, I want to take a bath!"


    "Damn, do you think I''m your servant?" Su Ming is ready to fire!


    "Huh, how can there be so many opinions, don''t you go, I''ll beat you up!" Xie Yisha showed a violent expression!


    , -,

 Chapter 224： queen love whip

    My beauty Qunfang 224 Queen loves whip


    "Okay, eldest sister, you are bullying me!" Su Ming gave him a scornful look, went out, fetched hot water, and came back, "Eldest sis, it''s okay, you can take a shower!"


    "That''s obedient!" Xie Yisha got off the bed and happily took her clothes into the bathroom! By the way, "Also, your mother is out. Now you are responsible for housework and cooking!"


    "Eldest sister, why didn''t you come to eat me?" Su Ming couldn''t bear it anymore!


    "Humph, eldest sister doesn''t eat you, but loves you. Go, you son of a **** must be obedient! It''s your honor to serve eldest sister, you should be happy!" She walked in lightly, removed the clothes on her body, revealing her peerless female body, white as jade, crystal clear and tender, the towering chest in front of her was full of applause, her waist was as flexible as a water snake, and her upturned US stock was infinitely maddening. The upturned and rumbling, with those slender and beautiful legs, are very slim, it is really too nosebleed!


    Although Su Ming didn''t see Xie Yisha''s naked body or body, he could sense the beauty of the cold beauty in the shower room through the hazy glass door.


    Su Ming''s heart is yyy, big sister, you are violent, domineering, and bullying too much, I will make you look good one day, hold you, slowly untie your clothes, then rub your **** and eat yours Naitou, kiss your lips, build your soft waist, straighten your buttocks, hold you... cough cough, nosebleed, come on, let''s liven up your spirits, okay?


    There is no way, the charm of beauty is too strong, I can''t resist thinking about it!


    Su Ming is not very good at cooking, but I have no choice but to do it now that my mother is not at home!


    When Xie Yisha came out, she saw that two servings of noodles had been made before the table, eggs were fried, and green vegetables were bled, and the fragrant smell disappeared!


    "I didn''t expect that, what you make is delicious!" Xie Yisha was wrapped in a thin scarf, and she could see her beautiful raised collarbone and two towering peaks. Tall and raised, her white legs are round and slender, and her whole body exudes an elegant and glamorous mature and super charm.


    The eyebrows are slender, the pupils are clear, the bridge of the nose is straight, the lips are delicate and the cheeks are smooth. ; Slender waist, white skin, full of luster!


    For some reason, Su Ming looked at the cold beauty in front of him and had the urge to rush over to the building.


    This idea, he found himself too bold!


    "Eat, what do you think I do?" Xie Yisha gave her a white look and took a few bites!


    "Oh, big sister, is it delicious?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    Xie Yisha blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "It''s so-so, I still have enough to eat, I''ll do better in the future!"


    "You said it well, why don''t you do it yourself?" Su Ming rolled his eyes and said.


    "If I do, I''ll be lazy for you!" Xie Yisha said with a cold expression on her face.


    Su Ming wondered, well, eldest sister, you have always been more shameless than me.


    "By the way, I''ll come to the room later!" Xie Yisha said.


    "What''s the matter? Big sister, do you want to sleep with me? Well, I''d love to!"


    "Go, find and beat you, come and help me hammer the back and loosen the bones. Who let you sleep with me?" Xie Yisha stared with her beautiful eyes.


    "Okay, eldest sister''s words are everything!" Su Ming went over to wash the dishes, and then walked out. However, he suddenly showed a wicked smile, and I laughed slyly.


    went to the room, Xie Yisha pressed the bed in front of her, and lay down lazily. When she saw Su Ming coming, she said, "Hurry up, eldest sister is waiting to enjoy!"


    Su Ming looked at her with a cute expression, holding a rope in his hand, tied it in a dead knot, and then smiled, "Here comes, eldest sister, I''m the best, you can turn your head and put your hands together. A piece?"


    "What to do?" Sheysha asked strangely.


    "Eldest sister is powerful, what else can I do?" Su Ming pretended to be afraid.


    "Hmph, listen to you, see what you''re playing!" Xie Yisha was a little interested, but she actually turned her head back and put her upturned US stocks in her hands and put them together.


    Seeing this, Su Ming''s cola, the thief walked over, the rope in his hand suddenly buckled in Xie Yisha''s hands, and pulled hard, the dead knot locked Xie Yisha''s jade hand, Xie Yisha screamed , "Don''t want to mix up, dare to tie me up!"


    "Haha! Big sister, Feng Shui has taken turns!" Su Ming is proud now, it is not easy to tie this violent beauty!


    Su Ming found a leather whip in the room and swiped Xie Yisha''s US stock hard, "Peng!" "Ah, it hurts, it hurts, **** it, you dare to hit me!" Xie Yisha exploded in anger, Mei Yan showed an angry face, just about to struggle, but found that her hands were tightly bound, and she couldn''t struggle.


    "You... let me go, I''ll beat you, believe it or not!" Xie Yisha said coldly, she really couldn''t believe it, this brat dared to tie her hands and whip herself with a leather whip, and the hateful thing was spanking!


    The burning pain made Xie Yisha feel that her **** was cupped. She was whipped, and she was ready to go crazy!


    "Hee hee, eldest sister, I''m not afraid of you now, smack..." Su Ming smiled, and another whip struck, and through the scarf, a whip sound came from Xie Yisha''s buttocks.


    Xie Yisha was really angry. She ate two whips and her **** hurt so badly.


    "Yeah, I''m so afraid!" Su Ming sat down, stopped Xie Yisha, and prevented the beauty from getting up, and then the rogue pulled the scarf wrapped around Xie Yisha''s body, which was the position of the beautiful buttocks, revealing The beauty''s tall and beautiful buttocks, with the lace inside and the library covering her buttocks, look extra attractive!


    Xie Yisha saw that Su Ming was so daring, even if she fought, she still did such hooliganism, she shouted, "Stop, don''t fight, big sister is afraid!"


    "Hee hee, isn''t it?" Su Ming was overjoyed. He finally let out a sigh of relief after being bullied for many days, but he wouldn''t give up such a good opportunity. I heard that the Queen loves whips. I don''t know if it''s true. of? Mmmm, gonna try it!


    Su Ming took the leather whip and whipped Xie Yisha''s US stock part again.


    "Ah... it hurts, it hurts!" Xie Yisha''s painful tears came out, and her eyes were crystal clear and moist.


    "Does it hurt?" Su Ming laughed happily.


    Xie Yisha showed a pitiful expression and pleaded, "Stop hitting, it really hurts!"


    "Hmph, then I''m going to hit!" This time, Su Ming hit the whip several times in a row, and each time the force was not small, and Xie Yisha burst into tears!


    "Wow... God **** it, you **** beat me, I hate it!" Xie Yisha actually cried, pitiful, where do you want the Queen''s posture, it''s a completely aggrieved expression!


    , -,

 Chapter 225： played

    My beauty Qunfang 225 played


    "Then you say, will you bully me in the future? Hehe!" Su Ming played with the whip in his hand and said with a smile. ��fe��


    "No, I won''t bully you again in the future, please, don''t beat me, okay? I hurt!" Xie Yisha cried.


    Su Ming was fascinated when he saw Xie Yisha''s aggrieved expression, and said, "Hmph, you know it hurts too. I told you to treat me as a servant, and I''ll play you in an obedient position."


    Su Ming reached out and pulled down Xie Yisha''s inner library. Xie Yisha''s round and white **** was exposed. The deep thigh, the faintly visible part, looked at Su Ming and almost couldn''t control himself, but Su Ming could not control himself. Ming didn''t do anything wrong, now it''s just for fun. If you go to touch the beauty, it is estimated that the beauty will really go crazy!


    "You... can''t do this, my place has been seen!" Xie Yisha was so angry that she wanted to cover her precious parts, but she found that she couldn''t get rid of her hands!


    "Hey, eldest sister, I didn''t do anything, I''m just spanking your ass!" Su Ming smiled and went down with a whip. This time, there was no clothing to hinder it. !


    "Oh... it hurts, it hurts to death, you''re crazy! How can you really fight!" Xie Yisha said with tears streaming down her face, extremely aggrieved.


    Su Ming chuckled, only to hit the whip like this, and found that the beauty''s **** was red, what''s the matter, it''s so refreshing!


    Su Ming put his hand on Xie Yisha''s whitening buttocks and rubbed it. He felt a little distressed, but he knew that this time he didn''t train the cold beauty well, and he would be bullied again tomorrow, so be ruthless! Yes, the cold beauty who needs to be trained is obedient.


    Thinking about it, Su Ming said, "Okay, if it hurts, let me kiss it for a while!"


    "Okay, kiss me quickly, please don''t hit me!" Xie Yisha was really in pain, and there was no temper, she looked at Su Ming pitifully.


    Su Ming leaned over and faced Xie Yisha face to face. Xie Yisha took the initiative to kiss her, her cool temperament and icy breath came over, and the two kissed each other mouth to mouth. Su Ming felt uncomfortable. Knowing how much she likes it, Xie Yisha''s lips are soft and elastic, and they are more watery when they kiss.


    "Snapped��"


    "Ah... Didn''t you say you won''t fight, why are you still fighting, you''re dead!" Xie Yisha said angrily.


    "Hehe, I like it!" Su Ming said roguely.


    "You, rascal!"


    "I''m a hooligan, big sister, I want to train you!."


    "never."


    "Snapped��"


    "Woooo..."


    "Are you good?"


    "Not good."


    "Hmph, okay, fight again!"


    "Don''t, I''m good, I''m obedient!"


    "Hehe, you have to be whipped to be obedient."


    Su Ming said with satisfaction, looking at Xie Yisha''s whitening ass, he was beaten a lot by himself.


    Su Ming said, "Okay, I won''t hit you anymore, you have to come and kiss me."


    Su Ming sat in the middle of the bed, Xie Yisha had tears in her beautiful face, and stood up in a shy look, knelt in front of Su Ming, kissed her mouth, and had a warm kiss with Su Ming for a while.


    "Now I untie the rope, you promise not to be angry!" Su Ming said with a smile.


    "Don''t be angry, eldest sister... People are obedient!" Xie Yisha said aggrieved.


    "Yeah!" Su Ming saw her obedient expression, and was really satisfied. He put his hand behind her, lowered it slightly, and rubbed her red buttocks for a while.


    "Ah, it hurts, stop playing, it hurts!"


    "Okay, it''s good to know that it hurts. If you don''t obey, you''ll hit harder next time!" Su Ming showed a look that he thought Leng Beauty was being taught and obeyed. In a fit of rage, one thigh swept over and kicked Su Ming under the bed!


    Xie Yisha couldn''t take care of putting on the inner cabinet, and rushed up immediately, ready to teach Su Ming a serious lesson, "Stinky boy, you have made the eldest sister suffer, and you have to pay a hundred times the price!"


    "Wait, big sister, don''t you listen to me?"


    "Hmph! Listen to your mother! You bastard, I have to chop you up alive tonight!" Xie Yisha''s anger can be imagined, when did she feel so wronged that she was beaten with a whip?


    Su Ming secretly can''t cry, Queen, how can you conquer it with a few whips, let''s hurry up, otherwise it''s still a matter of whether you can survive today!


    "Crack!"


    There was a rumbling sound, and the super cannon in Xie Yisha''s hand blew Su Ming out.


    Su Ming groaned in pain, and he didn''t care about the paralysis of his body, so he quickly drove his sports car and rushed out!


    "Hmph, you run fast, if you dare to come back, I will definitely kill you!" Xie Yisha came out and saw Su Ming running away, and scolded helplessly!


    Xie Yisha returned to the room, and suddenly she couldn''t help but sweetened her sweet mouth with her tongue, her face was blushing, and she felt the hotness from her buttocks, she let go and touched it lightly, the cup, it hurts too much!


    I just don''t know why, Xie Yisha''s expression was not as angry as she imagined, but she looked ashamed, and hummed, "Damn hooligan, it''s too bad, it hurts me so much, hum, hate you... hi , like you, no, hate you, no, like you, oops! What a shame!"


    Xie Yisha walked to the side of the bed and sat down gently, her buttocks suddenly felt infinite pain, she scolded fiercely, "Damn, I really want to hate you, wait, don''t go home, or you will die. It''s gone!"


    A woman with a cup didn''t dare to lie on the bed with her back, she could only lie on her back.


    ��


    Above Baohua Street!


    Su Ming was driving the car, thinking about what happened just now, "Damn. It seems that she has done too much. She must be angry and want to kill?"


    After a while, Su Ming didn''t dare to go home, otherwise his life would be in danger!


    After driving the car to Tian Mengni''s supermarket, Su Ming walked in. There were several consumers in the supermarket who were paying. Tian Mengni was wearing a patterned cheongsam, which set off her plump woman''s figure, her mature beauty, and her feminine hair. Human graceful charm!


    When several consumers left, the supermarket was empty, and it was getting late. Tian Mengni closed the cashier and said, "You guys are cleaning up and preparing to close!"


    "Yes, boss!" Several employees replied, fetching water one after another, grabbing a broom, and starting to clean the ground!


    Su Ming said, "When did you hire an employee?"


    "Well, I asked for it today." Tian Mengni walked over with a smile and fluttered into Su Ming''s arms, groaning, "Where have you been these days? I didn''t even come to see anyone!"


    "I''m just doing something else, I''m not here to find you! Mengni, you look good today!" Su Ming smiled.


    "Really?" Tian Mengni asked in surprise, turned around and asked curiously, "Where does it look good?"


    "It''s all good-looking." Su Ming pushed her down in front of the cash register, put his arms around the beauty''s soft waist and kissed it. Tian Mengni''s maternal temperament was conveyed, and Su Ming absorbed it a lot and said, "Go, I I''ll take you back! I''ll live in an apartment in the future!"


    "Well, aren''t you going home?" Tian Mengni asked.


    "I... dare not go home!" Su Ming looked embarrassed, how could he have the courage to go home now!


    Tian Mengni got into the car with him and walked along the apartment. Even if the apartment that Su Ming bought was not as good as Qin Ying''s, to the surrounding citizens, Su Ming''s apartment was considered a high-end apartment!


    , -,

 Chapter 226： conflict resolution

    My Beauty Qunfang 226 Conflict Resolution


    "You go in first, I''ll stop the car!" Su Ming said.


    Tian Mengni smiled and slowly walked into the apartment with her **** and beautiful legs twisted. Su Ming drove to the listening workshop, parked the car, and went to the apartment with a happy smile!


    "Woman, mom is back!" Tian Mengni shouted, but there was no response from Tian Keke!


    "This girl, you''re soaking in the pool again!" Tian Mengni sighed, put down her purse, and went into the kitchen to make something!


    Lan Wanxi was playing with the computer in the room and bombing landlords with others. It was a lot of fun to play!


    "Hey, it''s better to be here, how comfortable!" Su Ming went to the entrance and stretched lazily. Tian Mengni made the meal and called her daughter to come back. Lan Wanxi had had enough fun and came to the table to eat together. on!


    "Mom, how many employees did you hire today?" Tian Keke asked while eating.


    Tian Mengni smiled shyly, "Five, they are diligent, unlike you, they are too tired to collect money!"


    "Cut, Mom, you pay people wages, of course they are diligent, otherwise it would be strange if they didn''t fire them!" Tian Keke said with a pouting lip.


    Su Ming has just eaten, and he is not very hungry! Sit on the sofa and watch TV!


    Lan Wanxi said, "Su Ming, don''t you study homework? The exam is coming soon, so hurry up!"


    "It''s okay, my grades are so good, I don''t need to study!" Su Ming smiled confidently!


    "Really? Hee hee, how about I give you a few questions?"


    "Go, senpai, you are in the second grade of middle school, so you have the nerve to give me a problem?" Su understood with a glance.


    Lan Wanxi said after she was full, "Let''s go to the pool for a while, it''s a waste to use such a big pool if you don''t use it much!"


    "Okay, I haven''t used it yet!" Su Ming nodded, walked over with Lan Wanxi, walked across the grass in the apartment, and came to the poolside of the pool.


    Lan Wanxi took off his clothes, Peng Di jumped down, and swam under the pool!


    Su Ming watched her swim below, he didn''t slow down, jumped down immediately, swam to Lan Wanxi''s side, and said, "Sister, compare, who of us can swim faster!"


    "Hee hee, okay, if we lose, we have to promise each other to do one thing!"


    "No problem! Start!"


    "Whoosh..."


    The two swam around, but Su Ming lost, Lan Wanxi swam very fast, if he didn''t cheat, he wouldn''t win!


    Lan Wanxi rolled her eyes and said, "You lose, promise me one thing!"


    "Go ahead, I''ll do it!" Su Ming nodded helplessly.


    Lan Wanxi thought for a while, and said, "When you go to bed in the future, you have to put your arms around me to sleep every time, and don''t allow them to be two mothers and daughters!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming and her walked up, looking at Lan Wanxi''s drenched body, Su Ming went over and hugged her with a charming smile, and came to the grass.


    "What are you doing here?" Lan Wanxi narrowed her eyes!


    "Well, isn''t it good?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being seen?"


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t rich people enjoy it this way?"


    Su Ming was about to bring his gun into battle when he saw a young woman approaching at the door of the apartment. She was Jenny. Last time, Su Ming ate a lot of milk for no reason, and she was still angry!


    "Someone, let''s say goodbye, let''s go back!" Lan Wanxi stood up and ran into the apartment!


    Tian Mengni came out of the shower, exuding the fragrance of a mature woman. When she saw Jenny coming, she went over and greeted, "It''s so late, Jenny, what are you doing here?"


    "Well, Sister Mengni, it''s so nice of you to live in such a good house." Zhen Ni Shanhui smiled and said, "Come on, which man are you dating and help you buy such an expensive house?"


    "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter to tell you, it''s the boy who is often with our mother and daughter! He is so good, I love him to death!" Tian Mengni''s face was full of happiness, seeing Su Ming and Lan Wanxi come back, she went over He took Su Ming''s hand and introduced, "Jenny, come here, let me introduce you. He bought the apartment for my daughter and me. Look, how handsome!"


    Su Ming and Jenny looked at each other, but Su Ming smiled wryly, not knowing what to say!


    "Humph, beast!" Zhen Ni scolded, looked at Su Ming coldly, and said, "Sister Mengni, don''t be with this boy, he''s dead!"


    "Jenny, what''s wrong with you, it''s the first time you meet, why are you scolding Su Ming as a beast?" Tian Mengni was puzzled, and Tian Keke and Lan Wanxi also had confused expressions on their faces!


    "It''s strange if you don''t scold, this, this person, is so hateful, to actually treat...me..." Jenny thought of that incident, and was annoyed for a while.


    Su Ming apologized, "That, it''s purely a misunderstanding, I don''t know the situation, and the lights are turned off!"


    "Su Ming, what did you do to her?" Tian Mengni asked.


    "I''m breastfeeding!" Su Ming blushed and was extremely embarrassed.


    "You...haha! So bad!" Lan Wanxi covered her mouth and laughed!


    "Don''t laugh, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Su Ming looked at Jenny and apologized sincerely, "Don''t be angry, okay? You can do whatever you want, as long as you can forgive me!"


    "Go away, I won''t forgive you!" Zhen Ni gave Su Ming an angry look, her face was slightly shy, and said, "Sister Mengni, can you lend me some money, my baby is sick, it''s serious and needs to go to the hospital. see a doctor!"


    "Here, Jenny, I want to lend it to you, but the money is all from Su Ming, he gave me the money to open the supermarket, and he bought the apartment, I''m sorry, can you lend it to him?" Tian Mengni thought. After thinking about it, Su Ming and Jenny have a complicated conflict, why not take this opportunity to let them resolve their conflict?


    Su Ming glanced at Tian Mengni moved, walked over and said, "I''ll give you as much as you want, but you have to forgive me for my previous behavior!"


    "Impossible, I won''t forgive you!" Jenny said angrily.


    Su Ming didn''t expect her to be so angry, and she was depressed at the moment, but she soon found a way and said, "Okay, if you don''t forgive me, I will also lend you money, your baby is innocent, don''t be affected by our affairs. It goes to the hospital to see a doctor, can you see it?"


    "Did you really borrow?" Zhen Ni''s heart softened, Su Ming was right, if she continued to struggle with this matter, the baby might be seriously ill!


    "Of course, I''m really not as fast as you think!" Su Ming took the car key and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital, don''t waste time!"


    Jenny nodded and walked out of the apartment with Su Ming. Su Ming drove her to the hospital. Jenny took her baby to see the doctor, and then she was able to stabilize her cold and fever. However, her baby has other conditions and needs to be treated in the hospital. For some time, as for spending money, I have already paid more than 3,000 yuan in one night, not counting the following medicine expenses!


    "Thank you!" Jenny laughed, not so angry anymore. Su Ming stayed with her all night and paid for her. In this day and age, where can you find a good guy like him?


    The shameful thing about the power outage that night, the other party should be unintentional, just blame the power outage!


    But Jenny thought of a question, Su Ming did this to Tian Mengni, did they��


    My God, this boy is too messy! Tian Mengni is her girlfriend''s mother! People''s mothers don''t let go, it''s just...


    But think about it, what era is it now, money is everything! It''s like he was obviously angry, but now he is grateful to others!


    "It''s nothing!" Su Ming said indifferently, watching Jenny''s child grab her Baihuahua milk room and chew the milk one by one, Su Ming felt itchy!


    Jenny was ashamed and said, "Let''s get out of the hospital!"


    "it is good!"


    took Jenny home, Su Ming went in and sat for a while, Jenny settled the child to sleep, came over and poured a glass of water for Su Ming, and smiled, "Please drink!"


    "Thank you!" Su Ming took it and drank it politely!


    , -,

 Chapter 227： young woman teaching

    My Beauty Qunfang 227 Young Women Teaching


    "You''re the only one in your house?" Su Ming took a sip, looked at Jenny''s house, and asked.


    Zhen Ni smiled and said, "Well, my husband works out of the house and only comes back two or three times a year. I''m used to living there, and I have a baby with me, so it''s not too boring!"


    "Uh, that''s it! Su Ming nodded, got up and said, "You forgive me? "


    "Forgive me, you have helped me so much. The baby''s medicines have been paid for more than ten days. How can I still be angry?" Zhen Niyu smiled. At the age of 23, she has the maturity of a young woman. flavor.


    Seeing that Su Ming was leaving, she quickly said, "Wait, I want to talk to you!"


    "Oh? What?" Su Ming stopped and turned to ask.


    "It''s like this, my husband works out of town and was suddenly fired by the boss. He has no money and it''s hard to provide a house. I don''t know when the money I owe you will be repaid!" Jenny smiled embarrassedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, then don''t pay it back, it''s my last punishment!" Su Ming smiled.


    "How can this be done? You don''t want to pay back the money you owe! Besides, you didn''t do it on purpose." Jenny shook her head and said, "Also, you eat... milk, how could it be worth tens of thousands of yuan, if so , I feel bad about it."


    "Then don''t think about it. You can treat me as helping you, or Mengni helping you. Don''t you have a good relationship? Why do you say this?" Su Ming said.


    However, what Su Ming didn''t know was that Jenny had a temper, and said, "No, it''s one thing to have a good relationship, but it''s another thing to owe money, and it can''t be involved. My husband called yesterday and said that it would take a few months. When he has no money to come back, he has basically spent all the money he gave to the family, let alone pay you back, it is good to be able to maintain the living conditions of the mother and son!"


    "Well, just say what you want to say, don''t worry!" Su Ming saw her reserved appearance and guessed it!


    Jenny''s face turned slightly red and asked, "You, do you like breastfeeding?"


    Su Ming''s shame, god, beauty, don''t say it''s embarrassing, okay? Do you want me to find a wall and hit it?


    "I don''t like it!" Su Ming wasn''t as thick-skinned this time!


    "Liar, from last night until just now, every time I let my child eat, you kept your eyes open." Jenny said with a smile.


    "Woooo... I''m crying!" Su Ming was embarrassed to death. It turns out that a woman''s eyes are so sensitive, so she was very careful, but she was still caught!


    Su Ming had to nod his head honestly, "I like it, it''s delicious!"


    "Puchi!" Seeing his shy and honest expression, Zhen Ni couldn''t help covering her mouth and snickering, saying, "If... I, if I give you milk, can I offset the money I owe? Don''t worry, it won''t be one time. Twice, when you think about it, I''ll give it to you, as long as you can offset the money you owe! Can you agree?"


    Zhen Ni really has no choice now. It can be said that she is forcing herself to come up with this method. If her husband can''t make money outside, she can''t repay Su Ming. Even if her husband finds a job, he can only pay for the house. There is no way to return the money to Su Ming, and it is not an option to delay it!


    "Can you?" Su Ming''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t know how excited he was!


    "Yeah!" Jenny nodded in shame, she felt too ashamed for this way of paying back the money!


    only��


    After knowing that Su Ming slept with Tian Mengni''s mother and daughter, Jenny understood something. In this world, as long as you put down a little morality, you can do a lot of things. Tian Mengni''s mother and daughter let go, their mother and daughter are happy, and morality This kind of thing, some people seem to be pure bullshit, and some people have been abiding by it, this is a very complicated thing!


    Jenny smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to you, this time you don''t have to steal it, but eat it honestly!"


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, when did I steal it? You are wronged!


    "I really eat it!" Su Ming walked over and observed Jenny with his eyes, wondering if what she said was true?


    Zhen Ni still opened the neckline on her chest and did not wear a hood, so that the two white round houses jumped out, very full, and the two o''clock red grapes were particularly sharp, and Su Ming''s saliva came out! When she came to Jenny and tried to hold her hand, Jenny''s face was ruddy and her heart was extremely shy!


    Although Zhen Ni was ashamed, she did not refuse Su Ming''s hand to touch her big room, but let Su Ming hold it, feeling Su Ming''s hand rubbing slightly for a few times, she cried softly, '' Here! "A white milk spurted out and landed in front of Su Ming''s mouth.


    Su Ming sweetened it with his tongue, and after he ate the milk, a different kind of taste was scattered in the palate.


    Come on, it''s delicious! This taste is so wonderful!


    "You, rub it lightly, you don''t need much force, my milk comes out easily! Because it''s very swollen, every night after the baby goes to bed, I have to squeeze some out by myself, otherwise it will spoil my pair. !" Jenny said angrily.


    Su Ming nodded slightly, with less force, and rubbed a large room of Jenny with his right hand, and bursts of milk spurted out, all of which hit Su Ming''s face! Su Ming smiled bitterly, no need to exaggerate, right? I just pinched it a little, but it was so fierce?


    "You! It''s too bad! I didn''t tell you how to do it before?" Zhen Ni teased slightly!


    Su Ming''s grievance, God, I rarely see a young woman''s milk, let alone know how to get it, it''s not because of nervousness!


    "Come on, sit on my lap, and I''ll teach you to eat!" With a flushed face, Jenny pulled Su Ming to sit down, and Su Ming sat on her gentle legs, feeling the graceful beauty of the young woman, and the whole person felt comfortable. It was very refreshing, especially the sour smell from Jenny''s body, the unique smell after giving birth to a child, completely enveloped Su Ming, causing Su Ming to sink into it!


    "Well, what should I do?" Su Ming smiled awkwardly.


    "Yeah! I''ll teach you slowly!" Jenny smiled shyly and said, "Knead your hands in my white room first!"


    "Hey I understand!" Su Ming followed her teaching and began to rub her left white room.


    "Hmm, um!" Zhen Ni felt a little numb, and whispered a few times, "Almost, try to slowly pull it out from the inside, and finally pinch, pinch my red dot, and put your mouth in your mouth. Go ahead and **** it up!"


    Su Ming did exactly as she instructed. He rubbed his hands slowly and vigorously, and then he used his mouth to hold the red bean and squeezed the red bean dot with his fingers. He unexpectedly found that a burst of milk lasted for nearly a minute. The one who drinks it to the fullest!


    Su Mingle went crazy and was very excited, and started rubbing Jenny''s right white room again, still following the action just now, quickly and smoothly eating a burst of milk, instead of the rush like just now, which made Jenny It hurts, and I have been sprinkled all over my face!


    Jenny hugged Su Ming''s head and let Su Ming greedily put her face in her double ru, eating one side and another, and soon her double and ru were soaked with milk. Su Ming is also happy to eat!


    , -,

 Chapter 228： Ye Xiaoai

    My Beauty Qunfang 228 Ye Xiaoai


    "Hmm... oh..." Jenny let out a soft moan, Su Ming''s insatiable appetite for eating, rubbing and playing with those hands made her feel a sense of crispness all over her body!


    Looking at the white and tender top-quality children in front of him, Su Ming was deeply attracted, and he really didn''t get tired of eating it!


    Su Ming said, "Can you change your posture, let me lean on the sofa, and you feed me?"


    "This, how much, how embarrassing!" Jenny said in embarrassment.


    "It''s nothing, we are all like this, what do we care about?" Su Ming grinned!


    Zhen Ni really has no way to take him. Now she pays the debt with milk, she can only satisfy Su Ming as much as she can. She stood up and let Su Ming lean on the sofa. Then she knelt in front of Su Ming''s legs and hugged her with her hands. With a pair of **** and a shy face, she sent it to Su Ming''s mouth.


    Su Ming ate one in his mouth with satisfaction, and began to **** and **** the milk frantically, zizizi! One after another, like Koizumi, it was continuously transported into his mouth!


    "Okay, delicious!" Su Ming laughed happily!


    Jenny''s beauty was shy and said, "Eat more if it''s delicious. My couple is so good, I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish it when you''re full!"


    Jenny held the **** again and brought them to Su Ming''s mouth, Su Ming gnawed for a while. If it was as Jenny said, after eating for a while, he found that he was full, and found that Jenny''s **** were still there. There was a lot of milk pouring out, and I couldn''t help but admire, this is a great pair of milk!


    "I''m full!" Su Ming said.


    "Well, are you full?" Zhen Nijiao laughed and said, "Come here next time you want."


    "Yeah! Understood!" Su Ming nodded with a smile, and continued to play with the best products in front of him for a while.


    "You, don''t waste it!" Zhen Nijiao said.


    "Hehe! Didn''t you say you should put some out every night? It''s not a waste, I''ll help you!" Su Ming said.


    Jenny nodded, "How do you feel that you use my milk to wash your face? Shame!"


    "Is there? I''m innocent!" Su Ming pretended to roll his eyes!


    "Rogue!" Zhen Ni couldn''t help but get angry, now she understands why Tian Mengni likes to stick to Su Ming''s side, it turns out that this little guy is too lovable!


    Jenny stood up, fastened the button of her collar, and said, "It''s time for you to go to school, don''t be late!"


    Su Ming nodded slightly, took out a silver card, gave it to Jenny, and said, "This card contains 500,000 yuan, the password is written, you can take it out and use it!"


    "Ah, this, how embarrassing this is, I can''t ask for it!" Jenny quickly returned it to Su Ming and said, "Take it back, I''ve been taken care of by you enough now, I can''t ask for your money any more!"


    Su Ming covered her lips with his hands and said, "You can get along with many things in this world, but you can''t get along with money, otherwise you will be a fool, understand?"


    "I��"


    "Okay, don''t hold back, just take it" Su Ming gave it back.


    Jenny paused for a while, but finally accepted it, Su Ming is right, people can''t live with money, otherwise they will torture themselves!


    Watching Su Ming leave, Zhen Ni was beautiful and shy, but showed a different kind of smile!


    Su Ming went to school and started a day of class!


    After school, Su Ming left school early. Su Ming thought about some things and already had his own plans. He wanted to create a force, but this force was not a gangster, but a special force!


    Su Ming can now use his super powers to make a lot of money, but this is just a way to win by cheating. He is going to change now, and he plans to use a power to make money before!


    "Peng!"


    Suddenly, there was a shock, Su Ming''s car was hit by someone, and the cornering light at the rear of the car was broken.


    "Grass, that kid bumped into it?" Su Ming walked out annoyed and saw the door of a Di bar, dozens of students gangsters surrounded the door of the Di bar.


    One of the red-haired students was the culprit who crashed his car. He crashed into his car and pretended to be nothing, ignoring Su Ming, let alone planning to compensate!


    "Damn...the guys from Ishida Middle School are inside, we went in and chopped them." A red-haired attendant sneered!


    The red-haired student is Zhang Gaoshan. He is a student of a nearby high school, and the bully of that school. He recruited them all and planned to go in and kill a group of students from Ishida Middle School.


    "Nima, Zhang Gaoshan, isn''t it just a ktv on the 18th for one night? You don''t need to be so cruel, right?" A yellow-haired boy walked out. He was a middle school student at Shitian School. His name was Ye Xiaoshuai. My grief, even a ktv was found to be wrong!


    Ye Xiaoai was very annoyed, and he didn''t provoke the other party. The other party actually thought that he used the ktv room on the 18th, so he sent a girl over to sit on his lap on purpose, and then said that he had molested the other party''s horse. Get someone to come and chop them down!


    The students who were with Ye Xiaoshuai were Zhang Feng, Guan Mingqiu, and two girls. They walked out together, watching Zhang Gaoshan arrogantly guarding the door, and began to call for someone to cut them over.


    Ye Xiaoai said angrily, "Your sister, don''t be too domineering, come and find us a few troubles. Although we have few people, we are not afraid."


    "Haha! What''s wrong with bullying you guys? Are you unconvinced? Let''s talk about the men who won Lao Tzu, come on! Take them all down, those two horses will be caught, and Lao Tzu will give you some fun later!"


    "Hey, boss, as expected of our boss, he will really take care of us, those two girls are good looking, and it will be great when they get better!"


    "Brother Gao Shan, just wait, you don''t need to do it yourself, the little ones go and chop off those three dangling hairs!"


    "jump jump jump!!"


    There was a chaotic sound of sprinting, and the high school students at the entrance of Di Bar rushed over with watermelon knives in their hands, ready to chop off Ye Xiaoai and the others. Ye Xiaoai was really furious, her face burst out with flames!


    "Grass, I''m fighting with you, it''s really deceiving!"


    "Brother Ai, be careful!" A girl said worriedly, her hands clasped together, her face showing fear!


    "Don''t worry, Li''er, I will deal with them." Ye Xiaoai shouted, and her two companions met the enemy!


    Those enemies are all grim smiles, only a few people, is it possible to deal with dozens of them?


    "Sweep, hack, hack, hoo!!"


    It was almost a swipe of knife light, and a dozen knives slashed at Ye Xiaoai and the others!


    "Ah..." Zhang Feng was directly stabbed, his body showed a burst of blood, and he was slashed by a watermelon knife and fell to the ground, screaming in pain!


    "Nima!" Ye Xiaoai looked angry, and saw a strange light emitting from his body, a golden light appeared on his right hand, and the next moment, a golden weapon appeared in his hand, the shape of the weapon Like a long sword, but with some curvature, "Mother, you die, I will kill you!"


    "Split, Sweep...Boom!"


    The golden sword in Ye Xiaoai''s hand slashed out bursts of sword energy, unexpectedly forming a force to attack the enemy, instantly smashing seven or eight guys into the air, "Ahhhhh!! Damn, boss, this guy is a capable person !"


    "Crash."


    Those enemies were all bleeding to the ground. There were wounds in many parts of the body, and the blood quickly flowed from the wounds to the road!


    , -,

 Chapter 229： shot

    My Beauty Qunfang 229 Shots


    "Acridine, Nima really thinks you guys are awesome, it''s not worth mentioning in front of my super power!" Ye Xiaoai sneered again and again, just one move of strength, that is, to kill more than a dozen guys Zhanfei to the end, screaming in pain, no one can stand up again!


    Ye Xiaoai''s ability is metal super power, he can control the surrounding and see all the metal for his own use, and can use metal to form his own weapon to attack the enemy''s body!


    "Brother Ai, you are amazing!" A girl smiled admiringly, her eyes full of obsession!


    "That, haha! So-so, nothing to be proud of!" Ye Xiaoai smiled modestly. ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    Guan Mingqiu said, "Brother Ai, don''t be careless, there are still a lot of guys to kill, you have to protect me and them!"


    Among them, only Ye Xiaoai is a superpower, and the rest have no fighting power, and can only rely on Ye Xiaoai to deal with the enemy!


    Ye Xiaoai understood this, of course, her expression became serious again, and she faced the enemy seriously. There are still more than 30 enemies waiting for him to kill, no sloppy!


    "Go, make him for me, and make you extremely arrogant!" A gangster student''s face turned gloomy, he shouted, and then waved an order in his hand, and then the thirty or so people around him rushed towards Ye Xiao. Ai, quickly surrounded Ye Xiaoai in the middle.


    Ye Xiaoai''s face was a bit ugly. It''s true that he is a superpower, but his level is only the first level of superpower. His combat power is limited, and it is difficult to fight against dozens of people at one time.


    But the current situation can''t allow him to be afraid, otherwise he and his companions will die tonight. Thinking of this, Ye Xiaoai''s expression turns cold, and the super power is used again. His right hand is golden, and the dazzling golden light illuminates the whole In the battlefield, several enemies couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    I saw the metal around me flying wildly to Ye Xiaoai''s right hand, including the metal in the car, the metal in the house, and the metal in other places, including all the metal in Ye Xiaoai''s five hundred range, all flew to the top of Ye Xiaoai''s right hand. In his hand, a giant golden sword was formed, Ye Xiaoai immediately slashed towards the enemy in front of him, and a powerful golden sword energy attacked, "Puff, ah... ah!"


    A few screams, like killing a pig, continue to have enemies killed by Ye Xiaoai!


    At the same time, the high school students who surrounded Ye Xiaoai also took action. They raised their weapons aggressively and attacked Ye Xiaoai at the same time.


    Ye Xiaoai''s speed is not bad, he avoided most of the attacks, and also resolved part of it with the super sword in his hand, but he was still attacked twice, blood spurted out from his back, and he was knocked down by one of the beheadings and rolled to the ground. on the ground.


    "Haha! Come on, take advantage of his illness to kill him!"


    The enemy didn''t know what despicableness was, so they rushed over and started killing Ye Xiaoai!


    "Humph!" Ye Xiaoai roared, and immediately jumped up, not caring about the wound on his body, he jumped into the air about two meters, slashed wildly at the enemy crowd, and the golden sword qi attacked one after another, within an instant , the number of enemies killed exceeds 90%.


    "Oh shit��"


    Those people are unhappy, so many people can''t win one, and they are killed more than 90%. What kind of loss of face is this?


    "Go away, you are not his opponents, the power of superpowers is not something you ordinary people can understand." Zhang Gaoshan waved his hand and said, ordering all his men to quit, and then he walked away with a faint smile. After a few steps, she looked at Ye Xiaoai who was bleeding non-stop!


    Ye Xiaoai was hurt, but she was very proud, "Your grandma, come, why didn''t you come? Do you think I''m afraid of you? Well, but that''s all, you can''t beat me if there are too many people?"


    "Boy, you are very proud, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, Lord now has the upper hand. If you can''t leave, if you don''t leave, it won''t be so good next time. Lord wants you to try what unforgettable pain is." Ye Xiaoai laughed.


    Zhang Gaoshan couldn''t help but get angry when he saw him being very proud, but he soon recovered his expression and said with a look of disdain, "You who are in the first-level super power realm are actually so arrogant in front of me, hum, you are dead. It''s settled, I''ll let you know how naive you are now."


    said, Zhang Gaoshan looked gloomy, "Spiritual superpower, level 2!"


    "Ah... asshole..."


    Ye Xiaoai found that his mind was attacked and invaded by a strange aura, but he couldn''t bear it in an instant, his eyes were bleeding, and he rolled to the ground in pain.


    The super power attack of the spiritual system is invisible, and you will not understand how it is attacked. Su Ming has suffered from this kind of spiritual system before!


    "Xiao Ai, you, are you alright, how are you!" Guan Mingqiu ran over and asked worriedly.


    "Grass, I''m hit, I''m dying, this ghost attack is very mysterious, my head... ah... can''t do it!" Ye Xiaoai cried out in pain.


    The girls who came with them turned pale with fright, and their legs trembled when they stood at the door of Di Bar!


    "Sample, weren''t you very proud just now? Now you''re getting up, come and cut Lao Tzu?" Zhang Gaoshan laughed and said, how proud he looked.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight with you!" Guan Mingqiu looked cold and angry, and suddenly rushed towards him!


    "Don''t go, you will be killed!" Ye Xiaoai shouted hurriedly, and at the same time tried her best to catch up. Zhang Gaoshan impatiently used a mental attack to attack Guan Mingqiu, Ye Xiaoai roared, He rushed over desperately, blocking Guan Mingqiu in front of him.


    "what��"


    The ?? mental attack hit Ye Xiaoai again, he was attacked twice in a row, he was at his limit, lost his combat power, and fell to the ground!


    "Xiao Ai, don''t have an accident, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t rush over!" Guan Mingqiu said regretfully.


    Ye Xiaoai''s face was pale, "What are we talking about, we...cough!"


    Ye Xiaoai vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and her spiritual world was severely damaged...


    "Hey, Big Brother Gaoshan, they were taken down! As expected of my boss," a kid said proudly.


    Zhang Gaoshan walked over with a sneer, squatted and flew Guan Mingqiu, and said, "Sample, if you want to survive, give me 3 million, and these girls, follow us honestly and let us We''re sleeping, it''s over, otherwise, I''ll kill you now!"


    "It''s impossible, I don''t have that much money!" Ye Xiaoai said coldly.


    The girls behind ?? were even more frightened. If they were forcibly taken away by these high school students, they could not imagine what would happen to them tonight!


    "Humph! If you don''t have money, then you die!" Zhang Gaoshan showed murderous intent, took a watermelon knife, and slashed at Ye Xiaoai''s face, with no intention of keeping his hand at all!


    "Stop, your kid is finished, it''s time to pay the price!" At this moment, Su Ming''s voice rang indifferently, he flicked his body, and simply came behind Zhang Gaoshan. When he attacked Ye Xiaoai, he easily swept him away seven or eight meters away!


    , -,

 Chapter 230： be a big brother

    My beauty Qunfang 230 has become a big brother


    Feeling the strength of this kick, Zhang Gaoshan seemed to be shocked by a giant mountain, and his complexion became extremely uncomfortable, as if someone hit his head with a hammer!


    "Damn... who attacked Lao Tzu so arrogantly?" Zhang Gaoshan turned back angrily and said angrily.


    Ye Xiaoai is full of surprises. At this dangerous moment, there are people with good intentions to help him resolve the crisis?


    Ye Xiaoai was very moved and looked at Su Ming, her eyes were filled with incomparable gratitude and excitement. Seeing Zhang Gaoshan being swept away with one leg, it was really sad that he looked so embarrassed, he didn''t know how much happy!


    Ye Xiaoai looked at Su Ming and suddenly guessed a question in his heart, the guy in front of him must be a master, an absolute master!


    Otherwise, how could he easily kick Zhang Gaoshan?


    "Just now you kidnapped Grandpa''s Lamborghini, and you acted as if nothing had happened. Do you really think you are someone?" Su Ming said with a calm expression and an unhappy mouth.


    "Humph! Didn''t it just crash the headlights? I''ll pay you, but how dare you take action against Lao Tzu? I''m so tired of living, hum, you''re dead, I''m going to kill you!" Zhang Gaoshan''s expression was gloomy. Looking at Su Ming, when did he suffer such a loss? Being squatted and flying from behind is such a shame!


    "No compensation?" Su Ming smiled interestingly!


    "Yeah, what if I don''t pay you? Our boss will take care of you right away, not to mention losing your money, but also take away your luxury car!" A guy laughed grimly.


    Their boss just got sullen by accident. If they really fight, how could this suddenly appearing kid be their boss''s opponent?


    "Go! We don''t need the boss to take action, we are enough to take down this kid, tell him to be arrogant, and kill him!" A dozen high school students rushed over to Su Ming in unison, with malicious expressions on their faces.


    "Cut, it''s just rubbish, shouting in front of you, you don''t have the qualifications yet." Su Ming showed arrogance, completely disdain for these high school students, a knife flashed out of his hand, his steps were agile, just a dreamlike movement, the next moment, " Dao Da Dao, puff puff, ah ah!��


    Very simple, the knife fell, and a dozen people had all fallen to the ground. Each of them had several wounds on their bodies, and blood flowed all over the door of Di Bar!


    "This... is so strong!" Ye Xiaoai looked at Su Ming almost like a cultist, so clean and neat, he killed more than a dozen guys without leaving a single trace of a knife, and he was still able to keep his body from being stained with the blood of the enemy. What a terrifying and wonderful strength and technology!


    Zhang Gaoshan''s complexion kept twitching, watching the process of Su Ming''s shot, he vaguely guessed that Su Ming was also a capable person, otherwise it would be impossible to take down his subordinates without any effort.


    "Boy, how capable are you!" Zhang Gaoshan laughed suddenly, his confidence returned, because his ability is spiritual, even if Su Ming''s strength is not bad, but in the face of the silent attack, he still can only be defeated Kill yourself.


    "Spiritual attack!" Zhang Gaoshan shouted, and the power of the spiritual system was suddenly released on Su Ming. This attack was faster than the super speed, and it attacked Su Ming''s spiritual world in an instant!


    "Attack, attack, attack!"


    Three consecutive mental attacks have attacked Su Ming''s spiritual world. Zhang Gaoshan is very proud, confident that he can greatly damage Su Ming!


    "Cut, you are too embarrassed to use this amount of strength to attack your father?" Su Ming smiled indifferently. The opponent''s attack didn''t have much effect on him. He just shook his body a little and shattered the three mental attacks. He didn''t move at all. stand!


    "How is that possible? You didn''t fall?" Zhang Gaoshan was stupid, there was no reason, he clearly attacked him, but why didn''t he bring him down?


    Su Ming looked at the complex face of this man, and said indifferently, "You are only a power user of the second level, and you have no deterrent to your master. If you have a sixth-level mental ability, it may be taboo for you, but you , can''t, crashed the car, now you don''t need to pay, it may be a good thing to make you pay the price!"


    Su Ming walked towards Zhang Gaoshan with a sneer, Zhang Gaoshan was nervous, now he is left standing alone, he is not Su Ming''s opponent, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Whoosh!" Zhang Gaoshan was not a fool, he quickly moved his steps and ran to the left!


    "Cut, in front of the Lord, are you still playing escape?" Su Ming said disdainfully, a simple and practical double acceleration, the next moment stopped Zhang Gaoshan and kicked him to the surface!


    Zhang Gaoshan was frightened, the guy in front of him was unfathomable!


    "Damn, I fought with you!" Zhang Gaoshan immediately attacked Su Ming with the power of the spiritual system, and the silent fluctuations attacked Su Ming''s spiritual world!


    However, Su Ming shook his body lightly, and the simple earthquake dissipated the mental power. Any slow speed super power was useful to Zhang Gaoshan. Now Zhang Gaoshan couldn''t walk even if he wanted to. He found that his body was very heavy, heavier than before. Bei, it''s hard to even stand up, let alone find a chance to escape!


    "Who are you? You can''t kill me! I''m��


    "A rich second generation?"


    "Yeah, I''m a rich second generation, if you do anything to me, you will be played miserably by me in the future!"


    "Haha? Playing miserably?" Su Ming smiled indifferently, "I''m sorry, the second generation of the rich is what the master is doing."


    "Pfft..." Su Ming held a saber, slashed Zhang Gaoshan''s right hand with one knife, and chopped it down together with the super chip!


    "Ah... bastard, you have to die, you cut off my hand!"


    "Grass, you are still arrogant in front of Lao Tzu, and you have never died!" Su Ming slashed again and cut off Zhang Gaoshan''s left hand!


    Zhang Gaoshan cried out in agony like a ghost crying, "Don''t cut me, I''m scared, I don''t dare to offend you again, will you let me live? Please!"


    "Go away..." Su Ming waved his hand casually!


    Zhang Gaoshan endured the pain of his broken hands, and rolled over in embarrassment. Several of his subordinates supported him and rushed him to the hospital!


    Su Ming ignored it, but went back to his sports car, feeling bad in his heart, his car was damaged, and he had to go and fix it!


    Just as he was about to get into the car, suddenly, Ye Xiaoai ran over with a look of adoration, and immediately hugged Su Ming''s legs, a lot of snot falling down, and said, "Master, big brother, you are my big brother, Thank you for your life-saving grace, please accept my brother!"


    "Go, I''m not your eldest brother!" Su Ming looked at Ye Xiaoai who was very hopeless and hugged his legs in a speechless manner. He didn''t know if he was cute or a stalker!


    "Don''t, eldest brother, you are my eldest brother, I worship you, your great strength, your heroism and domineering have deeply shocked me, I want to recognize you as my eldest brother, I worship you like Luo Li meets uncle, virgin meets spring!" Ye Xiaoai hugged Su Ming''s thigh tightly, and wouldn''t let go!


    , -,

 Chapter 231： Know everything

    My Beauty Qunfang 231 Knows Everything


    "This...how can you say it? Even if you can say it, you don''t need to brag like that, right?" Su Ming really convinced this dead-skinned lazy boy! I couldn''t help laughing at him!


    "Brother, please accept me as a younger brother! I really admire eldest brother, the heroic spirit of eldest brother is like a crush fell in love with Bangbang, senior sister fell in love with bananas, Yu sister liked to eat tender grass, the queen fell in love with whips, and wives fell in love with Extramarital affairs, nurses fall in love with temptation, beautiful teachers fall in love with cheating, mature women fall in love..."


    "Slow, slow, your sister, stop talking, I''ll take it, take it!" A few black lines appeared on Su Ming''s forehead, and let this girl continue, he didn''t blush, he blushed. Is this your homage to your big brother?


    Ye Xiaoai couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised, she let go of Su Ming''s legs, stood up excitedly and said, "Brother, you are really amazing, it is my honor to be your little brother in this life, and I worship you like a ����


    "Nima, you said, don''t you want to beat him?" Su Ming''s face sank, and he stopped drinking.


    Ye Xiaoai smiled awkwardly, and said, "Big brother, you are really rich, I''m so happy to drive such a million-dollar car, can I let my brother sit for a while?"


    "As you like!" Su Ming was really scared and he was boasting, unless he had the face of the headmaster of Ishida School, he wouldn''t blush!


    Ye Xiaoai got into the car excitedly, and said to Guan Mingqiu and the others, "You guys come too, my eldest brother is good, I don''t mind if you all sit too!"


    Guan Mingqiu and the others laughed bitterly, this guy is too unpromising, so recognize big brother like this?


    A group of people also ran over excitedly, walked into the car, and looked at the luxurious workshop inside. Their eyes kept shining. It is indeed a famous brand car. The gorgeous devices inside are really not comparable to ordinary cars. !


    Su Ming drove away from Diba and walked towards the road. The reason why Su Ming accepted Ye Xiaoai as his younger brother was not because of Ye Xiaoai''s bullshit, but because of Ye Xiaoai''s loyalty just now. , Ye Xiaoai, but desperately used to block the attack for his companions, this kind of loyalty, such a little brother, is not something you want to accept.


    After sending some people home, Su Ming took Ye Xiaoai and the others to the door of a rental building in Yunyang City. It was only more than 300 meters away from the police station. The building was originally owned by a small company. The company went bankrupt, and the owner of the building hung up the rental sign.


    Su Ming called the boss, "Excuse me, is your house for rent?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect someone to take a fancy to it so quickly. I have good feng shui here, it''s convenient to do things, it''s close to the police station, and it''s easy to go to the street. Last time, the man went bankrupt because his wife took the money for the goods and ran away with the man." The boss smiled and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll go right over."


    Su Ming and other rental bosses came over and walked up to the 19-storey building with the other party. The building has a wide area around it. There are parking spaces, a square, a fountain, and a stadium. In short, it is called the Longan Building, the last one Majestic building!


    "How many floors do you want to rent?" The rental owner smiled.


    "How did you collect the rent?" Su Ming asked.


    "Hehe, the first floor to the tenth floor are rented out for 100,000 a month, and the above is 50,000 a month!"


    "This, don''t you think it''s more expensive?" Su Ming was depressed!


    "It''s not expensive, I have good feng shui here, the environment is good, and it''s convenient to do things..." The rental boss babbled about the benefits of this for a while!


    Su Ming said, "I plan to rent it together. I''ll give you 1.2 million. Give it a discount. If you rent it out separately, what year and month will it take to complete the lease?"


    "Hehe, what you said is not unreasonable, let''s do it, you give 1,250,000, and I''ll rent it to you!" The other party smiled slightly.


    Su Ming sighed, 50,000 more, let''s rent it, "Okay! I''ll pay the rental fee for one month first, and I will pay it on time every month in the future. If I have enough money, I may directly give the rent for a year. "


    "Hehe, that''s the best!"


    Su Ming gave the rental owner 1.25 million yuan. In this way, one month''s rent is considered to be given. His current wealth is 3 million yuan. He smiled bitterly. This rent is really a **** ghost, but , Now that I have this building, I can create a company, power? group? I don''t know which one is!


    "Brother, what are you doing renting such a big building?" Ye Xiaoai asked curiously.


    "Of course it works, do you think Big Brother will spend money indiscriminately?" Su Ming smiled and asked Li Gao, Lu Chen, Lin Hui, and other acquaintances to come over!


    Su Ming originally wanted to make money from the underworld, but later changed his mind and planned to create a special force!


    Li Gao asked, "Su Ming, what are you going to do with me?"


    "Yeah, what''s the use of you wanting an empty ten-story high-rise building? Isn''t it too unfair to spend more than one million a month?" Lu Chen followed.


    Lin Hui remained silent. He knew that Su Ming would build a force sooner or later, but he couldn''t guess what Su Ming''s plan was now?


    "It''s very simple, I''ll tell you about it now, but well, let''s introduce each other before explaining it!"


    "Okay! I, Ye Xiaoai, Su Ming''s younger brother!" Ye Xiaoai was the first to introduce!


    "Hehe, they are all students of Ishida School, we will hang out together in the future!" Lu Chen also began to introduce!


    After a while, they got to know each other, and then Su Ming said, "Now I''ll tell you what I want this Daxia to do! In fact, I plan to open one, so let''s call it a company, not a production company. , not to do business or something, but to help people do things and collect money to help them eliminate disasters. For example, in the case of disappearance, we can help find people. For example, the wife of the former company boss in Daxia cheated on him and took the money for the goods with the man. Run away, if that person comes and asks, we can complete the task, help that person find out that couple, and also catch rape, steal, travel with lonely rich women, help people deal with things that can��t be done, etc., In a word, a know-it-all picks almost everything, higher than detectives, higher than mercenaries, there are some things they can��t do, but we can.��


    "Brother, Niu, he is indeed my eldest brother, and the founder of the know-how is amazing!" Ye Xiaoaizong said in a adoring manner.


    Lin Hui said, "Is this the power you want?"


    "That''s right, what do you think?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Very good, I''ll join!" Lin Hui also had some expectations in his heart, wondering how well Known would do?


    Li Gao and Lu Chen both showed admiration, Su Ming is Su Ming, doing things is not a small thing, specializing in big things!


    It was only very soon that Ye Xiaoai asked, "But eldest brother, we have no manpower, only a few people, how can we support a big company?"


    "Stupid, no one can''t recruit? Can you use your brain?" Su Ming looked at Ye Xiaoai in disgust, and said, "We will start recruiting people tomorrow. There are three types of staff, one is Those who go out to do tasks are the best. Of course, they are not capable. If they feel confident to complete the task, they can also recruit them. Second, they are managers, ordinary employees, etc., who are responsible for managing various things in the company. Third, they are the company''s employees. High-level personnel, these need to be carefully considered, and only at a certain level. As for the salary payment, it is paid according to the level of the position, and the people who do the tasks are different, and their treatment will be much higher. For each task completed, the reward for the task is 10,000 yuan, then he can get 5,000 yuan, 55 cents, and 1 million yuan in remuneration, and he can get 500,000 yuan, and the other half belongs to the company." Su Ming said slowly, he has been thinking about it for a long time, this time After he made the decision, he was not afraid that the funds would not be enough to maintain the turnover of Beston, because his ability could earn as much as 10 million in a short period of time. Just ask, is he afraid that Beston will go bankrupt?


    , -,

 Chapter 232： What are you doing?

    My beauty Qunfang 232 What are you doing?


    "Big brother, you are so awesome! As expected of my big brother! I worship you like a mature woman''s uniform temptation..."


    "Stop, go on, I will kill you!" Su Ming gave Ye Xiaoai an angry look! Here it is again!


    "Hehe!" Ye Xiaoai smiled awkwardly!


    Lin Hui thought a little more and said, "Beijing is not famous, how do others know that there is a place where Baishi can do it?"


    "Yes, this is a question!" Li Gao followed, his brows wrinkled.


    Others are also silent. Even if Bestone is successful in its establishment and recruits people, no one knows about it, and there is no business!


    Su Ming smiled, "You don''t need to worry about this, I naturally have a solution. You are responsible for recruiting people, and I am responsible for making Best Knows famous. Is there any problem with everyone?"


    "No!" They nodded.


    "Okay, then you will find a group of security guards tomorrow. Remember, you must have super powers. If you don''t have super powers, you won''t be allowed to be a security guard!" After Su Ming finished speaking, everyone left Daxia and went back separately!


    Su Ming didn''t dare to go home now, for fear that Xie Yisha would kill him alive, so he had to go back to the apartment. When he entered the room, he saw that the three girls were already asleep. Su Ming smiled and ran to the middle of the bed, holding Lan Wanxi''s soft beauty Body, rubbed Lan Wanxi''s soft buttocks, then hugged Senior Sister tightly to sleep!


    In the early morning, the sun shone into the room. Su Ming opened his eyes and saw that he and Lan Wanxi had left the room. Tian Mengni and his daughter had already stood up. Su Ming smiled charmingly and pulled Lan Wanxi''s pajamas off. , buried his face in the middle of Senior Sister''s double breasts, deeply absorbed the aroma of Senior Sister, the rich milk fragrance diffused into the bridge of his nose, with a very comfortable feeling!


    With a sweet tongue, she gently teased Senior Sister''s bright red nipple, and then kissed her lips and pinched it, but unfortunately, Senior Sister has no milk coming out at all, it is not breastfeeding, she is not like Jenny''s pair, can Release a lot of milk!


    "Well, Ma, Ma Ma!" Lan Wanxi hummed, feeling that ** was being teased at the moment, and a tingling feeling came up!


    "Little devil, it''s not bad to eat your senior sister''s cheap early in the morning!" Lan Wanxi smiled tenderly.


    "Hey, Senior Sister is awake!" Su Ming loosened his mouth and saw Lan Wanxi looking at him with a sweet smile, he said, "Senior Sister, do you want it?"


    Su Ming kneaded Lan Wanxi''s white flowers with his hands, rubbing freely on both sides, Lan Wanxi was rubbed oh well!


    "Okay! Senior Sister is hungry! Yes!" Lan Wanxi kissed Su Ming with a sweet smile.


    The two kissed passionately. Su Ming pulled down her inner library and played with her little bird with her hands. It was moist, and soon the slightest honey leaked out. Su Ming sent it in with her fingers and started A while of stalking.


    Lan Wanxi''s love was quickly aroused, and he made a wave of voices, "Okay, okay, hurry up, senior sister want to be happy!"


    "Sister, help me with the flute!" Su Ming lit a cigarette, took a breath, and laughed.


    "Hee hee! Great!" Lan Wanxi took two steps back slightly, lowered her face under Su Ming''s trousers, moved her little hand out of the meat, stick, and put it down with her lips, not letting go of the root. , but was choked, "Cough! Okay, long!"


    "Who told you to be so greedy, you can''t eat less? You know that I''m long enough, but you have to be brave enough to finish it!" Su Ming grinned, using his lower back to lift his strength, and let the stick go to Lan Wanxi''s. The mouth rushed up, and the comfortable feeling of wrapping dissipated, which made Su Ming extremely happy!


    Lan Wanxi removed the hair on both sides of her face, then held the meat and half of the stick in one hand, and began to blow for a few minutes, during which she often used her tongue to peck at its faucet, which made Su Ming even more enjoyable , senpai is senpai!


    "Sister, here it is!" Lan Wanxi got up a little, moved it to Su Ming''s legs, held the thing in her small hand, and rubbed it on her Runbi area, and then she suddenly hit the ground, the whole bed After shaking, Su Ming felt a warm and moist package coming, huhu, so wonderful!


    Lan Wanxi put both hands on Su Ming''s chest, and began to use her Bai Rou buttocks to forcefully sink down, each sinking with a force of gravity, Su Ming just enjoyed the senior female position, while He took his mobile phone and was thinking about how to make Bestone famous in Yunyang City. There are many ways, but the fastest and most effective is advertising. Thinking of this, he thought of that female reporter Zhang Xiaowei, that unscrupulous reporter, no Do you know if you can ask her for help?


    "Oh...oh... Junior, it''s amazing, I''m so hilarious!" Lan Wanxi chanted wildly!


    Su Ming watched her female superior''s movements, the pair of white mountains followed her movements, jumping and applauding endlessly, Su Ming let go and slammed it hard, and then used his brothers with great strength. After doing Lan Wanxi a few times, Lan Wanxi screamed. Although she had done it with Su Ming many times, she was still afraid of Su Ming''s length. Every time Su Ming exerted her strength, she couldn''t bear it, so she just threw it away. Now, lift your butt, and a stream of rain erupted, several meters away!


    Su Ming took her down and let her face the window, while he stuck behind her soft willow waist, held his brother, and shot him to the deepest part of Xiaobi in Lanwanxi, Lanwanxi After another call, Su Ming stopped and said with a smile, "Sister, are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, senpai is so happy, come, hurry up, and more!"


    "Hee hee, alright, hurry up then, please, Sao, senpai really need it!"


    Lan Wanxi smacked Su Ming lightly, this guy is getting worse and worse, but she lost her sense of greatness, how could she be willing, she had to say obediently, "Please, Sao, Senior Sister is in great need, Quickly use your mighty domineering arrogance to destroy Senior Sister!"


    "Break, crash!" With two strong impacts, Su Ming hugged Lan Wanxi''s abdomen fiercely, and used his brother to slam into Lan Wanxi''s back and court, which could knock Lan Wanxi out of the way. , The soul died, only two strokes, Lan Wanxi continued to lose! Breathing non-stop, Xiang sweat dripping with exquisite figure!


    Su Ming looked at Senior Sister''s satisfied demeanor, and smiled proudly in his heart. He could see Senior Sister being **** and screamed, that kind of huge satisfied cry, this is really nothing compared to it, Su Ming continued to work. She then found a phone number, which was Zhang Xiaowei''s cell phone number. The other party''s unscrupulous behavior forced her to add it to her last time in the hospital, but it was really useful, so I could find her now.


    "Hey, who is it, I''m busy now, so I don''t have time to talk to you!" Zhang Xiaowei answered the phone, and said the fart.


    "Hey, beauty reporter, do you remember me?" Su Ming said with a smile while smoking Lan Wanxi.


    "Oh... um..." Lan Wanxi made a very comfortable voice.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Zhang Xiaowei couldn''t help but blushed, as if she had guessed something!


    "Oh, it''s nothing!" Su Ming quickly covered Lan Wanxi''s small mouth, and slapped her round **** hard, "Sao, sister, don''t scream, or I will punish you!"


    , -,

 Chapter 233： Not anymore!

    My beauty Qunfang 233 is dead!


    Zhang Xiaowei said, "Who are you? I''m too busy to talk to you!"


    "I''m Su Ming."


    "Ah, is that you?" Zhang Xiaowei was surprised.


    "Yes, beauty, can you do me a favor? I''ll give you the money." Su Ming smiled.


    "Oh, um, that''s amazing... Senpai is going to die!"


    "Dizzy you, don''t let the female dragon in your arms keep screaming, okay? It''s annoying!" Zhang Xiaowei said depressedly.


    Su Ming was a little embarrassed, "It''s alright, let''s talk about us, the mother dragon is out of control now and can''t stop drinking!"


    "Forget it, there is no other way, what are you asking me to do? Don''t talk about money, I will help you if I can, but there are conditions!" Zhang Xiaowei said.


    "What conditions?"


    "About the last time, I know the police erased the facts, you have to tell me the truth of that incident!"


    "You want to know? Aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    "Cut, as a reporter, if you are afraid of danger, what would you do as a reporter? When people are fighting, if they go to shoot, they will be bombarded at any time, but they are afraid of not seeing them?" Zhang Xiaowei said.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you!" Su Ming found a panic and told her. Su Ming knew that she would take risks as a reporter and wanted to get information, but Su Ming knew the cruel people of the Black Eagle Alliance, and he didn''t really say anything. Let Zhang Xiaowei know.


    Zhang Xiaowei smiled happily after hearing this, "Okay, now tell me what you want to ask me for help!"


    "Actually, it''s not difficult. I need some fame to start a business. Please help me print some newspapers and advertise." Su Ming smiled, the Lanwan Xixiang in his arms was full of sweat. It was slippery and the sound of panting breathing came from her mouth. Su Ming saw that she had been satisfied five times. The bed that was sprinkled was honey water, and the sheets were all messed up. She couldn''t help feeling that she was My invincible senpai.


    Su Ming laughed, and suddenly turned Lan Wanxi over, letting her lie down on the bed, turned herself around, and then sank to the beauty''s back, ruthlessly pushing the guy into Lan Wanxi''s buttocks Buttocks, Lan Wanxi was pressed down from her back by Su Ming, and she started a violent blow. Su Ming pressed her body against her waist and talked to Zhang Xiaowei while doing it.


    Hearing his request, Zhang Xiaowei was more than depressed and despised, and said, "You think I am the boss of a media company, advertising, you think beautiful, I can''t help you with this, I can do it in newspaper printing. ."


    "Hey, I didn''t say I wouldn''t give money, I''ll pay for advertising," Su Ming said.


    "Okay, that''s about it, I''ll help you with this, should I do it now?"


    "Um!"


    "Okay, know everything, it''s very simple, tell me about your company!"


    Su Ming gave her a brief introduction. After that, she prepared the information of Best Knows and reported it to the media company.


    Su Ming flashed a smile, and he will pay the advertising money later. Today, the reputation of Know-how will be bright, and the rest is recruiting staff!


    "Sister, how many times?" Su Ming stopped and felt Lan Wanxi''s tender feelings with his body! The panting voice and the wonderful chanting are so beautiful!


    Lan Wan said, "I''ve lost it eight times, I''m so tired, I can''t do it, don''t do it!"


    "Haha! I didn''t come out, senior sister is here, my invincible senior sister, let you have endless fun!" Su Ming picked her up with his hands and came to the balcony outside the room, because the apartment is far from the neighbors. , so ordinary people''s eyesight can''t see this, so Su Ming boldly did it outside the balcony!


    "Oh, no, you want to kill Senior Sister!" Lan Wanxi shouted weakly, she really lost eight times, and nine times was her limit. In the case of no racing, she could lose eight times. It''s the limit!


    Su Ming carried her to the balcony, let her stand in front of the balcony, and pressed the railing of the balcony with both hands, the beautiful S-shaped waist, the high snow-white butt, the crotch, the sagging pair of white rooms, the whole body was sweaty The mixture, especially her legs, were all penetrated by her honey water, revealing the fragrance of sweat and the girl''s body, Su Ming approached slightly, holding Lan Wanxi''s US stocks on both sides of his hands, and then drove the roots Stick a needle in the past, all in.


    "Yeah...Okay, it''s so good, you bastard, senior sister really can''t do it!" Lan Wanxi almost lost the strength to press the railing. Su Ming gave Lei''s legs trembling, but fortunately Su Ming''s hand Help her maintain it.


    Su Ming slammed into it bravely, and turned out Lan Wanxi''s fart and loud jerk. Lan Wanxi''s whole person has been happy for nine days, and now it is completely on the edge of the limit!


    After half an hour.


    Su Ming felt that the bullets were condensed, and the whole body was filled with excitement and sensation. Finally, with the most violent collision, all the bullets were sent out, and Lan Wanxi''s flesh was absorbing the extremely hot bullets.


    "Hoohoo!"


    Su Ming was a complete mess. He hugged Lan Wanxi''s back, and fell onto the wide old chair. He didn''t take anything out, and still put it on Lan Wanxi''s place, feeling that Lan Wanxi had completely stepped over. , that expression of being so satisfied that he was about to fall asleep made Su Ming excited too much. The pair of beautiful peaks with their hands clasped at the beauty, Su Ming breathed slightly the intoxicating fragrance of Lan Wanxi.


    "You, you''ve made senior sister miserable!" Lan Wanxi exclaimed angrily, but there was a happy smile on her face!


    Su Ming gave her beautiful peak and said, "Sister, have you fed and fed you this time?"


    "Hee hee, I''m full, I almost burst." Lan Wanxi smiled sweetly and said, "Would you like to let someone sleep in your arms for a while?"


    "Well, yes." Su Ming nodded and smiled, blowing the morning wind, letting Sao, Senior Sister, fall asleep in his arms!


    It took a long time for Su Ming and Lan Wanxi to get up and eat something. They were late when they went to school. Su Ming was a little helpless. How could he think of the time when he was playing with senior sister!


    Su Ming went to today''s class, left the school, and quickly came to Longan Daxia. He found that there were so many people gathered here, and he was amazed. It was great to advertise. Someone came here to apply for a job so soon. Su Ming drove in. Let those people follow them to the first floor of Daxia. Although it was empty, they saw the famous car driven by Su Ming. They knew that this was a rich boss, and there were no suspicious eyes at the moment, and they waited quietly!


    "Li Gao, go and collect employees and managers! I''ll collect security guards and personnel who can do tasks." Su Ming quickly divided the jobs, and then said, "I believe you have read the introduction of Bestone and have some experience with Bestone. Get it! Now apply for security guards and people who are confident to complete the task come with me!"


    In a large room on the first floor, there was nothing arranged, and everyone was standing, Su Ming said, "Because PepsiCo was only established yesterday, so, ahem, the company has not been organized, please don''t see outsiders, wait until enough people are recruited. , Let''s organize together, and now, the security personnel who apply for security, please stand in front!"


    , -,

 Chapter 234： beautiful secretary

    My Beauty Qunfang 234 Beauty Secretary


    "I''m applying for a security job!" A tall man walked out and said with a burly face.


    "And me, my brother!"


    "I am also applying for security."


    That tall man took a step forward, and soon more than a dozen people came out, looking at Su Ming with serious expressions!


    Su Ming nodded slightly and said, "Are you all capable? If you are not capable, our company does not accept them, but you can work in other departments!"


    "Boss, we are all capable people!" As he spoke, more than a dozen people showed off their super chips!


    Su Ming nodded immediately and said, "Very good, there is no need for any exams, all of you will be qualified, and you will be recorded as security guards who know everything. As for the salary, I believe you will be satisfied. I will give each of you 20,000 yuan a month. You can''t use your abilities to make money, or you won''t come to me to apply for a job!"


    came off the stage, and a voice of discussion responded.


    Su Ming said, "If any of you are dissatisfied, you can leave, and I will invite someone else!"


    "We''re satisfied!" Those people said together, Su Ming was right, if their ability could make a lot of money, they wouldn''t come here to apply for jobs at all.


    "Very good, then you can go out to work!" Su Ming said with a light smile, and said, "Now we will recruit those who want to do tasks. I will still follow the introduction of the know-how. Completing a task will give you a 50-50 share. There is no need for any exams, I will give you a probation period, if you can''t complete the task, you have to leave, and you can''t get the money, you have to think about it!"


    Su Ming looked at the dozens of people in front of him, there were men and women, between the ages of 18 and 50. There is no age difference in the task of doing the task, as long as it can be done!


    "Cut! Isn''t this a waste of time? Who will do it if you don''t have a fixed amount of money! Besides, you can rest assured that we really serve you?" A middle-aged man said with a light smile.


    "Don''t worry!" Su Ming smiled back at him, "Since I dare to include you, I can surpass you."


    "Really? Then what strength do you have?" The man laughed.


    "Strength, do you want to see it?" Su Ming said interestingly.


    "Think, can you beat me, who has level three superpowers?"


    "Whoosh..." Su Ming flashed past immediately, and the next moment a knife was placed on the person''s neck, "You move and try, I guarantee your head will fall!"


    "Don''t, I''m afraid, you are stronger than me, I won''t dare next time!" The man said in fear, his body trembled!


    Has a third-level super power, but he has no power to fight back and was stopped by Su Ming. This is enough to show that Su Ming''s strength is even higher than him!


    "Hey, get out of here, know-it-all won''t accept you, go as far as you want, don''t try to hold grudges, or I''ll make you die unhappy!" Su Ming put away the knife and said to the man coldly.


    "Yes, I''m going!" The man left with a trembling look!


    Su Ming didn''t even look at him, this guy hasn''t even started, how could he be recruited?


    At this time, a woman came out and said, "Excuse me, what other tasks are you going to do with the ones introduced by PepsiCo?"


    "That''s a good question. Best of all, except for things that go against conscience," Su Ming replied.


    "Then let me ask, what about working hours? People who do tasks can''t come to the company every day, right?" She asked with a frown.


    Su Ming said, "Well, in fact, it is estimated that there is no job in the world that is more free than this. As long as you accept the task, you can not return to the company for a month, you can travel around, and you can go home comfortably, but you have to work on the task. Complete the task within the stipulated time, or else it will be considered unrealistic, and the company will not allow such a situation to happen, understand? Also, you may lose confidence when you see that you do not complete the task without a penny. In fact, this job is a A big change, think about it, the world is so big and the population is so large, how many people will encounter troubles every day, things they can��t handle well, things they don��t want to lose, things they don��t want to be taken away, and so on, these , we can all help them and get paid, let alone a country, just in Yunyang City, as long as Baishitong opens, there will be unfinished tasks. I can guarantee this, based on your social experience, it should also be Think a lot? A few days ago, the original boss of Daxia was cheated by his wife. I dare to say that he would come to ask us to do things within three days of the opening of Bestone, and those of us who are capable will find the two men and women to come out. , what do you think the success rate is? Some of you have mind-reading skills, and it is estimated that you can find it out in half a day! And such a task, the minimum reward is 5 million, the more is 10 million, then the personnel who complete this task will receive Half the reward!"


    Su Ming''s translation is very good, and immediately made everyone''s confidence high, which is not smiling!


    "Okay, I''ll join."


    "I also joined, it seems to be very challenging and looking forward to it!"


    "Hehe! Boss, you are a god. It won''t take long for you to create a company like this!"


    Everyone was full of smiles. Let��s not say anything else, Su Ming��s ability alone is worthy of their admiration!


    Su Ming suddenly said solemnly, "Since you have chosen to join Beston, now I will solemnly tell you about the three rules of Beston. First, you must not slander Beston''s reputation. Second, you must not betray your accomplices. Third, you must not make any mistakes. Things that go against your conscience, if the task is to kill innocent people, but you still accept the task of the guest and the host, then it is against your conscience. The above three points, I hope you keep in mind that if anyone commits a crime, he will know everything no matter where you flee. I''ll find you out and destroy you."


    "Understood!" The group nodded.


    "Very good! I won''t say much nonsense. Well, ahem, the company has just been established. Please do a little work, set up the environment, and decorate it." Su Ming said embarrassedly.


    Everyone was full of wry smiles, but they didn''t have any opinions. They sorted out the environment and various trivial matters according to Su Ming''s words!


    On the other hand, Lin Hui and others also recruited many employees and managers, but unexpectedly recruited a senior cadre, a woman named Han Xueli, who used to be the director of a company, the secretary of a company, The manager of a company has a whole body of work experience, manages production, manages finances, manages bills, and knows everything!


    "Big brother, we are lucky, we recruited a super beautiful woman, she has a figure and looks, and she has a high degree of education, which we can''t match. We just took her exam, but we didn''t expect her to come back. This Nima''s Shame!" Ye Xiaoai said with a sad face.


    "Hello, I''m Han Xueli. I don''t know if I''m qualified to be the director of Know-how?" Han Xueli walked over to Su Ming with a beautiful smile. The thirty-five-year-old Fangling did not show any woman''s wrinkles, and the skin on her face was still the same. So smooth and white, with a height of only about 166 cm, except for the huge chest and abdomen, other parts are quite harmonious. She has long, wavy hair dyed golden, and her shoulders are loosely draped on both sides. Her face is white and beautiful, her eyes are as dark as ink but clear as water, and she wears a white chiffon knee-length dress with suspenders on the shoulders. Large areas of muscle, skin, breasts, and grooves are slightly exposed, delicate collarbone, and jade-white clean back, blue lace-up high-heeled sandals under the **** and charming calf, walking on the tiles, clack-clack-clack of crisp sound.


    , -,

 Chapter 235： opening

    My Beauty Qunfang 235 opened


    So beautiful, this woman has an intellectual beauty!


    Su Ming''s first sight when he saw Han Xueli was this feeling, the urge to be conquered by the beauty!


    "Hey, eldest brother, how''s it going? Accept her as a secretary?" Ye Xiao said with a sad expression. "If eldest brother accepts her as a secretary, if he has something to do as a secretary, and if he has nothing to do as a secretary, he will have a happy life, eldest brother, come on!"


    "Go, your eldest brother, am I that kind of person?" Su Ming gave him a very honest look, but then asked, "Then what, did you invite this beauty? Excellent, really too good, um, Just accept her as a secretary and never let her go! Xiao Ai, the happiness of big brother, you are too sensible, this is the key to the car, you can go for a drive! "


    "Thank you eldest brother" Ye Xiaoai took the key and said, "Come on, eldest brother, show your arrogance and kill the secretary!"


    "Go away, is eldest brother that kind of person?" Su Ming threw him a leg.


    Ye Xiaoai made a contemptuous expression.


    Su Ming faced Han Xueli and smiled, "I''m so sorry, someone else has taken up the position of supervisor. If you really want to work at Bestone, I can give you the position of secretary. I wonder if you want to do it?"


    "Oh, yes, the secretary is much easier than the supervisor, but I ask for a monthly salary of 30,000, can you give it to me?" Han Xueli smiled.


    Su Ming thought about it, the beauty asked for this monthly salary, which was reasonable, and smiled, "Yes, but it depends on your performance. If you don''t do well, I will change someone at any time!"


    "Well, don''t worry about this, I work hard and be active!" Han Xueli nodded and smiled, her beauty showed off, Tingting''s figure showed the charm of an intellectual mature woman!


    "That''s the best, what the expert lacks now is the talent with enthusiasm!" Su Ming smiled slightly and led Han Xueli to the office.


    Han Xueli stared at Su Ming from time to time, guessing that Su Ming is only sixteen years old, and he is still a middle school student, but he has the ability to start a company. Is he relying on his background? It''s just the sound of people''s discussion just now, but no one has heard how amazing his background is. Han Xueli is very curious about this, and has a curiosity about Su Ming!


    "Hey, beauty, this office is your future work room and my office." Su Ming said.


    Han Xueli blushed slightly and said, "Please, please don''t call me a beauty, boss, you can call me by my name Xueli!"


    "Okay, beautiful Shirley!"


    "Eh?"


    Han Xueli made a question mark, but she couldn''t help but glance at Su Ming, she found this little action too strange!


    Su Ming made a phone call to Sun Ya, the woman who was conquered by him in the gorgeous car shock, "Sun Ya, are you working?"


    "Yeah! I just had a quarrel with the boss, and now I''m feeling annoyed!" Sun Ya sat in the office and said mustily.


    "Then you come to me, I have opened a company, you are the manager of the company, would you like to?" Su Ming said.


    "Really? That''s great, I''m considering whether to resign or not, now it seems I can resign, hey, old man, turn your face!"


    "Damn...you trash manager, don''t manage my company''s business well, and you keep talking back to me again and again, get out! Don''t appear in front of me in the future!"


    "Hey, just leave, I don''t want to stay in your company for a long time, it''s annoying to see you!" Sun Ya threw away the documents in her hand, walked downstairs, and a group of bodyguards invited her to the car, and she came to Pepsi Pass!


    Came to Su Ming, Sun Ya smiled charmingly, this man who conquered his own ** is still so handsome and capable!


    Sun Ya walked over with a smile, kissed Su Ming''s face, and said with a smile, "Long time no see, I thought you forgot about me!"


    "How could that be! I''ve always missed you!" Su Ming whispered, "Don''t hug me first, my secretary is still there, and people are watching. If you are scared away, I''ll settle the account with you!"


    "Oh!" Sun Ya was a little more honest now, but Han Xueli was a little embarrassed, because she saw Sun Ya kissing Su Ming in front of her, and she wondered what the relationship between the two of them was?


    "Let''s introduce, Han Xueli, my future secretary!" Su Ming said to Sun Ya, then pointed to Sun Ya and said, "Xue Li, she will be the manager in charge of the know-how in the future, and the two positions will work together. Can we help each other work?��


    "Yes." The two of them shook hands and laughed!


    "Well, that''s it, I''m relieved. The rest is to recruit a group of financial personnel. I''ll leave this job to you. You have high experience, so go to the talent market to recruit!" Su Ming said.


    "Boss, you can leave this job to me alone, I will finish it!" Han Xueli smiled slightly.


    "Well, you''re really sensible, you will be my good secretary in the future!" Su Ming felt happy and said, "These days, we have to organize the environment and so on. You two can arrange the office according to your hobbies. I am just casual. , I will use it whatever you do!"


    Three days later, in Longan Daxia, a brand new environment appeared, and the reputation of Best Knows gradually increased. The media company advertised strongly. In just a few days, people in almost many cities knew about this company!


    After three days of rectification, it was time for Bestone to open for business, but this company was going to invest a full three million in Su Ming, which made Su Ming feel distressed. Three million is not a salary for people at all, it is just an installation company. Just spent it, but how much money does it take to set up a company?


    The company has only about 200 employees in total, and the number is small, which saves a lot of investment, otherwise Su Ming would have to use his ability to cheat to make money to support the company.


    The remaining money, I went to do a brand, just ran out!


    Hang up the big sign of Know-how at the entrance of the building, and those security guards are responsible for tidying it up!


    Finally, it��s time to open.


    The whole staff is waiting with anticipation. I wonder how many guests will come on the first day of opening?


    "Brother, I''m thinking of a rich and degenerate woman. Because of the loneliness and unbearable loneliness, I came over and asked to live with her. Brother, you must let me complete this task! My good life depends on you, brother! I want to talk to the rich woman. Chatting, holding hands, kissing, oh my god, this is too happy!" Ye Xiaoai laughed.


    Su Ming put on an expression that you are good at, and said, "How dare you chat and kiss such a difficult task? It''s too useless. You should comfort others. In the dead of night, take out the heroic qualities of a man and take her to bed. Take off her clothes one by one, plump figure, tall tender peaks, seductive mature woman''s fragrance, very upturned woman''s buttocks, charming mature woman temperament, then wipe her hood, chew her tits, and throw her inside. Inside, press down on the bed, use my younger brother to smash the peach blossom garden, and make her cry out in the dark, and the waves reach the cosmic starry sky!"


    "Brother, I''m wet!" Ye Xiaoai said aggrieved.


    "Ri, you rubbish!" Su Ming said in a hurry.


    , -,

 Chapter 236： first task

    My Beauty Qunfang 236 The First Mission


    Knows everything. \\(�R���Q)/fe


    Doorway.


    Many people stood together and looked inside.


    No one went in, but the people who came here all had troubles and wanted to ask Bestone to help, but because of the first day of business, Bestone didn��t have any reputation and trust, so they were hesitating whether to go in or not to trust Bestone?


    Trust is often an important thing!


    If no one trusts you, then you can''t get any results!


    After two hours, the number of people at the door of Bestone is increasing, but still no one enters!


    "Hey, tell me, do you want to give it a try! This know-how has just opened, I don''t quite believe it!"


    "That''s right, maybe it''s a lie. In this world, how can anyone in this world be as powerful as someone who knows everything, can do anything!"


    "In my opinion, it''s better not to believe it. Now there are many businesses that deceive people, maybe this know-it-all is one of them!"


    The discussion became more and more lively. It was all about suspicion, disbelief, and dare not take risks. Because the price of hiring a know-how to do things is not low, they dared not take risks. If others charge the money and ignore the matter, then they will be out of luck. Now they are officials. , colluding with some people, they are cheating, it is useless for you to sue!


    It is precisely the lack of trust that caused the know-how to wait for several hours but still did not wait for a person to come in!


    This made the people inside annoyed, wouldn��t it be declared bankruptcy on the first day of opening?


    Su Ming''s face twitched. He hadn''t thought about this issue beforehand, and only discovered it now, but he had no time to prepare.


    And at this moment, a dozen gorgeous cars drove in from the outside, all of them drove into the square of Bestone!


    "Hey, there''s business, hurry up, go out and receive!" Ye Xiaoai was moved to tears, and quickly ran out with a group of people to receive the guests who came in!


    What is surprising is that the person who drove in turned out to be Qin Ying, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, lining her plump and mature woman''s body. She walked out of the car and said with a shy smile, "Where''s your boss? Please come out!"


    "Well, tell us what we can do!" Ye Xiaoai said excitedly.


    "Humph! You are not qualified yet!" Qin Ying smiled disdainfully, which made Ye Xiaoai shook her head sadly and was ignored!


    "Brother, she called you!" Ye Xiaoai shouted inside.


    Actually, Su Ming met Qin Ying early, because he remembered Qin Ying''s car very well, but he didn''t expect that Qin Ying would be the first guest of Know-how!


    Su Ming walked out and felt a little excited. Qin Ying really knew how to do things and knew that today was the most difficult day for opening a business, so she took the lead to inspire people!


    "You are the head of the know-it-all!"


    "Yes!" Su Ming saw that Qin Ying had no intention of getting to know him, so he thought that it should be for a play, and Su Ming also cooperated!


    "Please come in!" Su Ming cupped his hands to meet him.


    "Well! Hu Xiao, you are here!" Qin Ying smiled slightly and followed Su Ming in.


    Hu Xiao nodded clearly, what is the relationship between Su Ming and Qinying? Don''t go in to protect Qin Ying.


    Inside, Qin Ying microscopically scrutinized the surrounding environment, and laughed in his heart, Su Ming has started a great career, does he plan to use his efforts to greet his daughter gorgeously?


    Lin Hui, Mr. Li Gao, saw that the women who came in were very powerful, and began to entertain them one after another!


    The people who know everything are of course excited. In a word, if the first task is completed, then the expert is a successful step!


    "Can you really know a lot of things?" Qin Ying pretended to ask with a smile!


    "Okay!" Su Ming smiled and said, "Excuse me, if you have any troubles, or things you can''t handle yourself, you can ask me to know everything, as long as it''s not against your conscience, we''ll do it! "


    "Haha! In fact, things are really a bit troublesome. Let me introduce myself, Qin Ying, the lady of Yunyang City Hundred Enterprises Hotel Company." Qin Ying smiled.


    "Uproar..."


    There was a shocking sound around, and when they heard the word Qinying, they were all dumbfounded. This woman''s name is very loud in Yunyang City. Who doesn''t know Qinying is a strong woman? ! A woman worth billions! And this is just a rumor, in fact, Qin Ying''s wealth is so high that no one can guess!


    was shocked for a long time, and one person asked, "Ask weakly, is there anything you want to ask us for help?"


    "Haha! I''ve been in some trouble recently. A hotel was smashed and a lot of people were injured. It was the two underworld forces who did this, the Green Snake Society and the Sanshui Gang. I''m angry, but others are underworld people, what can I do, I can''t take them, but if I let them bully, my Yulin Gang will fall into a very difficult situation, so I want to invite you to kill them both. The head of a powerful leader, I will give 30 million for one head, and 60 million for two heads. Don''t you say that you can do everything except those that go against your conscience? Now, I ask you to take their heads. , dare?" Qin Ying smiled brightly.


    The crowd took a deep breath. They were frightened by Qin Ying''s request, and they were also shocked by the amount of compensation. Sixty million, this is too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    "If you don''t speak, are you saying that I can''t do it?" Qin Ying was slightly dissatisfied!


    "Who said that?" Su Ming stepped out, "I''ll take over this task!"


    "Damn, eldest brother, you''re crazy, those are the two big bosses of the underworld! You''re actually going to kill them?" Ye Xiaoai said in a cold sweat, feeling worried by Su Ming''s answer!


    "Your eldest brother is not crazy, come with me and complete the task now." After Su Ming finished speaking, he walked out of Longan Daxia.


    Lin Hui followed and walked out, saying, "Everyone with superpowers, come, this is the first task, after completing it, you will get a huge reward, and we did not violate our conscience by killing two underworld bosses. "


    However, everyone''s body is a little trembling, and they don''t dare to go there. They are right to make money, but they are not going to lose their lives!


    In the end, Ye Xiaoai ran out after him, and the rest of the people stayed on the first floor of Daxia and didn''t go out. She was thinking about how to fight against the underworld and the underworld as such a small force.


    Su Ming actually expected this to be the case, he lacked a prestige and a shocking power in Bestone!


    The three of them got into the car, turned into a car shadow and left Bestone, and passed along the Green Snake Club.


    Su Ming knew the reason why Qin Ying wanted to kill those two people by himself, so as to avoid such an incident in the East China Sea, so he had to get rid of those two forces!


    , -,

 Chapter 237： its you who killed

    My beauty Qunfang 237 killed you


    "Big Brother, are you really going to kill those two underworld bosses?" Ye Xiaoai asked in a timid way.


    "Nonsense, even if Qin Ying, ahem, if the female guest doesn''t come to ask for it, sooner or later, your elder brother, I will go there and slaughter those two people!" Su Ming''s eyes showed a murderous look. Contradictory, the other party has not come to retaliate for the time being, but the other party will take action sooner or later. Instead of this, it is better for me to take the initiative to take the two and go out to the danger in the future!


    Su Ming is not afraid of the violent bear and the green snake, but the enemy will use despicable means to deal with the people around him, so that he can deter himself!


    Su Ming didn''t want to see such a situation, so after Qin Ying''s words, Su Ming made a decision in his heart to take the heads of those two people in the past!


    "Hoo...!"


    Lamborghini drove very fast, crossed the urban avenue of Yunyang City, and followed the Sanshui Gang all the way!


    The Shanshui Gang is located in the south of the city. It took Su Ming more than ten minutes to arrive at the headquarters of the Sanshui Gang. Looking at a huge building, Su Ming''s eyes were cold and he said, "Lin Hui, I haven''t seen you recently. You have made a move, I don''t know how your strength has improved, now go in and try!"


    "Okay!" Lin Hui nodded and smiled, a passion surged in his heart, he got out of the car and swept his gaze towards the enemy''s territory.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" A man from the Sanshui Gang looked at Lin Hui and said with a displeased expression. How many people dared to park at the gate of their site? Do you think there is a fancy car? ? His Sanshui Gang is an underworld force, how could a few rich sons be able to run wild?


    "The people who came to beat you!" Lin Hui said indifferently.


    "Grass, don''t want to mix up!"


    "You''re **** looking for death, we''ll see where you came from, you don''t know where to live, come on, take him down for me!"


    In front of the door, several tall men suddenly ran towards Lin Hui.


    Among the several people, two held weapons, while one took out a short pistol and immediately shot Lin Hui to death!


    "Humph!" Lin Hui''s face was flat, and he directly took out a gun to hit himself in the face of the opponent. He immediately used the super power of five senses, a mysterious attack that was invisible and invisible, and instantly hit several opponents!


    "Ah...ah, bastard, what have you done to us!


    "Damn, it looks like a superpower! Quickly inform the people in the gang!"


    "die!"


    Lin Hui''s voice came out, a murderous aura emanated, and the attack of the five senses was directly raised to the strongest, defeating the five senses of several people!


    Lin Hui''s ability is for the opponents of the same level. Maybe he can only affect the enemy, but it is difficult to kill the opponent. However, there is no difficulty in dealing with these ordinary underworld thugs in front of him. Shoot and kill!


    "Brother, his ability is quite awesome!" Ye Xiaoai said enviously.


    "Of course, his ability has saved me before, otherwise there would be no big brother now!" Su Ming recalled the death game and said.


    "Oh." Ye Xiaoai nodded and the two got off the bus together.


    At this time, a large number of people from the Sanshui Gang rushed out of the gang, aggressive, armed with weapons, and the three men in suits were as powerful as the first, and one of them shouted, "Damn, you guys are bold, let me go and kill them all!"


    "Cut!" Su Ming smiled disdainfully and exchanged glances with Lin Hui. The two suddenly faced the enemy. Lin Hui used a five-sense super attack within a range of 500 to directly affect dozens of enemies. It was uncomfortable and short-lived. Lost fighting power!


    "Sweep Sweep!"


    Su Ming is the **** of speed, and these people were stopped by the super power of the five senses. The one he killed was an easy one. He almost killed five with one strike, and killed more than a dozen with two strikes. The figure passed through the crowd of enemies, three. Dozens of lives were taken away in less than a second.


    "This man is too strong, it''s not good, let''s inform the gang master! Hurry up and report inside!" A man in a suit said with a look of fear.


    "Brother Bao, someone has entered our territory!"


    "Oh? That **** who doesn''t know how to live or die, can you be arrogant in my violent bear''s territory?"


    The violent bear was still **** with the woman, and when he heard the report from his subordinates, he became furious, threw the woman on the bed, and quickly put on his clothes and went out!


    "Pfft... ahh...


    "Haha, big brother, kill these boys for me!"


    Ye Xiaoai held a metal sword in his hand, swept out two golden sword qi, and accurately hit the three opponents on the opposite side. The chests of the three people were all ruptured and blood was dripping!


    In almost half a minute, the three of Su Ming attacked strongly, and those enemies with guns were stopped immediately by Lin Hui. Lin Hui''s mental perception was higher than Su Ming, and he easily knew who was carrying the gun!


    "Who, don''t you think it''s too bold? Come to my Violent Bear''s site to make trouble! I''ll kill you!" Violent Bear came here with anger, and his sinister eyes swept over for the first time.


    "Damn, is that you?" The face of the fierce bear changed instantly when he saw him!


    "It''s me, didn''t expect it?" Su Ming smiled strangely!


    "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, I just want to show Qin Ying your head!"


    "Grass, I''ll let you die!" Vicious Bear became even more angry when he heard this. The muscle-strengthening super power he immediately burst out. The third-level super power made his body muscles strong to a hard level. .


    But for Su Ming, his power is too weak!


    "Boy, let me show you my enhanced power." The fierce bear rushed in front of Su Ming, and with a fist mixed with violent power, he slammed Su Ming up.


    If it was an ordinary person, just his aura would be enough to suppress them. However, when Su Ming faced his move, not only did he not have any fear, but he smiled indifferently, and avoided his figure to the left, and then Turning at a 90-degree angle, the saber in his hand slid past.


    "Ah... ow..."


    The fierce bear shouted a scream that was even more terrifying than the Specter. It took less than half a second for Su Ming to swipe with the knife. The next moment his head was already on the ground. Successfully completed half of the mission!


    "This... this, this guy is not human, not human!"


    "Damn, our boss is dead, what should we do, do we want to fight with them?"


    "Damn, the boss is dead, who wouldn''t want to fight this monster! Hurry up, go against him, there is no good result!"


    Those Sanshui Gang members who were not dead threw away their weapons and fled here desperately!


    Su Ming did not intend to kill those people. Now that the heads of the violent bears have been harvested by himself, how can those people have the courage to come and deal with them?


    "Go, continue to get the head of the green snake!" Su Ming said casually and drove away from here!


    , -,

 Chapter 238： sixty million reward

    My beauty Qunfang 238 60 million reward


    Green Snake Club.


    When ?? was not too long, Su Ming came here, and he attacked the enemy as soon as he came over, just as he did against the Sanshui Gang.


    "Bounce!"


    A few guys at the door were swept in by Su Ming!


    "Damn, **** boy, are you too arrogant?"


    A guy scolded Su Ming angrily, and was swept away by Su Ming for no reason, but imagine how annoyed he was!


    And this is also the site of their Green Snake Club. Someone came to find fault, and kicked him into the inside. Isn''t this equal to losing face, and being scorned by the other party?


    "You **** seek death!"


    A group of people rushed over and immediately threw their weapons at Su Ming!


    Su Ming laughed softly, his figure flashed, and he rushed into the crowd of enemies, and then swept away with a saber in his hand. Those enemies were all hit in an instant, screaming incessantly!


    "What do you mean, the person who came here to kill me?" Green Snake cursed with a gloomy expression!


    "Hmph, I really thought I wouldn''t come to find you if you didn''t come to me? Today I''m here to take your life!" Su Ming sneered, leaving the head of the green snake. After harvesting, you can go back and complete the mission!


    The green snake looked gloomy and said, "I don''t plan to deal with you now, you actually came to deal with me?"


    "Cut, who would believe it!" Su Ming said with a shrug. "Besides, the Lord is here to complete someone else''s entrustment and take your head back!"


    "Who?"


    "Qinying!"


    "The horse is next door!" Qing Snake looked angry, and when he heard Qin Ying''s name, he exuded a coldness!


    Qing Snake didn''t say a word, and immediately rushed over to Su Ming to shoot, and his super powers were instantly used!


    Su Ming laughed strangely, the opponent''s ability is only at the second level, weaker than the violent bear, it is much easier to kill him!


    "Sweep."


    "Ah... bastard! I won''t let you go if I die!"


    "Then you''re dead, let''s talk about it!" Su Ming slashed the green snake''s neck with a knife, cutting off its head, and blood splattered the surrounding space!


    Those people in the Green Snake Society all retreated in fear, no one dared to go forward to deal with Su Ming, the leader is dead, and these people have become a mess!


    Su Ming harvested the head of the green snake and said, "Go back to complete the task, hehe, 60 million in remuneration, now you can maintain development without going to trouble!"


    "Brother, you are really awesome! This is the way to complete this kind of task!" Ye Xiaoai no longer worships Su Ming at this moment, almost to the point of falling into the ground!


    Taking the heads of the two, Su Ming and the others drove back to Longan Daxia. Looking at the commissioners outside who still hadn''t entered, Su Ming let out a slight sigh, but soon, Su Ming believed that these people would choose to come in and entrust the Know-how to help. They do what they can''t handle!


    "Look, they''re back!" One person said anxiously, pointing at Su Ming!


    "bump"


    Su Ming threw the two heads to the ground, and the heads of the green snake and the violent bear rolled out of the bag!


    "Ah ah��"


    Those timid women covered their mouths and screamed almost the moment they saw the head. They couldn''t help but push their bodies back, their faces pale and pale.


    "Hey, we''ve completed the task you entrusted!" Su Ming said to Qin Ying with a smile, Qin Ying nodded her head while pretending to be happy.


    "That''s great, as expected of a know-it-all, I am very satisfied with my ability to do things." Qin Ying came over excitedly and held Su Ming''s hand, and said, "Come here, send the money, others have already completed my commission, I He also did what he said and paid him 60 million yuan."


    "I know, Sister Ying!" Hu smiled and handed over the check for 60 million.


    Qinying handed it over to Su Ming, and said, "This is 60 million yuan. If there are things that I can''t handle in the future, are you all willing to help?"


    "I''m happy to serve." Su Ming nodded and smiled. After completing this task, the confidence of everyone who knew everything was high. It was a full 60 million, which directly reversed their disappointment. Which one was not shocked, it only took over an hour, Best Knows earned 60 million, what kind of exaggerated income is this?


    "Then, I''ll go first!" Qin Ying knew that she had helped Su Ming a lot this time, and Su Ming had already taken a successful step.


    "Someone, treat!" Su Ming shouted.


    Several company personnel hurried over to ask Qin Ying to send Qin Ying. Seeing the back of this noble and beautiful woman, Su Ming sighed in his heart.


    "Xue Li, have you hired someone from the finance department?" Su Ming asked.


    "Hi!" Han Xueli''s **** figure slowly came over, her beautiful face showed an intellectual and mature smile, Su Ming gave her white legs a slightly rogue look.


    Su Ming said in front of all the staff of the company, "According to the rules of the know-it-all, the person who completes the task will get 50 to 50 percent. Just now, the task received 60 million, and Ye Xiaoai and Lin Hui, respectively, each got 1,000. 10,000, and the remaining 30 million is included in the company''s wealth!"


    "That''s amazing, 10 million!"


    "This is too fast to earn, I also have to do tasks."


    Off the field, the voice of hot discussion rang loudly, and each and everyone''s eyes were extremely fiery.


    "Brother, you are my god, and my Taizong worships you, just like a senior girl fell in love with bananas, and Yujie fell in love with eating tender grass, a mature girl..."


    "Go away, your sister says, I''ll kill you!" Su Ming angrily tapped Ye Xiaoai, this guy actually said it out in public!


    "Hey!" Ye Xiaoai couldn''t be more excited. With ten million yuan, he could buy a famous car that was as cool as his big brother!


    Outside of Bestone, after Qin Ying went out, she deliberately let people announce that she was very satisfied with Bestone''s ability to handle affairs. After people outside listened to it, there was a lot of discussion, but this time it was a discussion on the good side. !


    "Let''s go!" Qin Ying got into the car and said to Hu Xiao.


    "Yes!" Hu Xiao smiled slightly, and a dozen luxury cars fired Long An Daxia.


    Suddenly, a citizen said, "Did you see that this rich and powerful woman in Yunyang City is satisfied with Bestone, doesn''t this mean Bestone''s ability to handle affairs is very good?"


    "Yeah, it took one hour to deal with the two underworld forces, and it has eliminated a great scourge for the society. If nothing else, their reputation will be directly improved. It is estimated that the government personnel of Yunyang City will come to praise them. Know everything!"


    "With such a know-it-all, what else do we have doubts about? Are you trusting to entrust others to do things?"


    "Come on, let''s go in, I have something to entrust to know."


    Now, all the people who wanted to entrust came poured in, and the spacious hall on the first floor of Bestone immediately became very lively!


    , -,

 Chapter 239： Business is booming!

    My beauty Qunfang 239 is booming!


    "Hello, I''d like to entrust you with all the know-how to help with something, can you help?" a man in a suit asked. \\(�R���Q)/fe


    The person in charge said, "Okay, you can say it, as long as it''s not against your conscience, we will basically accept it!"


    "No, what I want to entrust is not against my conscience at all, but someone stole one of my documents last night. I want you to find that person and get the document back. This kind of thing is not a big deal. The police actually rejected me. They said that this kind of trivial matter is also reported, and their police will receive hundreds of thousands of cases a day?" The man said with a wry smile.


    "Okay, we have accepted your entrustment, but we need to charge you 1,000 yuan. Do you accept it?"


    "Okay, 1,000 yuan is 1,000 yuan. Can you complete my commission within three days?"


    "This, Beston does not dare to say that it is 100% complete, because others have the intention to steal your certificate, it is very likely to be destroyed, or other, this is also the reason why Beston can not directly guarantee, but we will do our best to complete it, you Now you need to pay half of the remuneration first, and then pay the other half after we complete your commission, if it cannot be completed, we will return it to you."


    "Thank you! I hope you can finish it and get my documents back." After the man in the suit finished speaking, he paid half the reward.


    In less than a moment, Beston''s business is booming. There are hundreds of people who come here to entrust. Some businesses are small, while others are in the millions or even millions. sweating a lot.


    One of them, the former boss of Long An Daxia, came over today to entrust the expert, and this man looked disheartened!


    "Sorry, you didn''t pay half of the gratuity, I know everything and do not accept your entrustment." The staff rejected the man''s entrustment.


    "Why, why didn''t you pick it up? If you guys can help me find the pair of dogs and girls, I''m willing to give you half of the property. Look, is this okay?" The man said in distress, feeling very unlucky and helpless. Now he Where can I get paid!


    "I''m sorry, please go, we don''t accept clients who can''t pay the remuneration." The staff said ruthlessly.


    Soon, this person''s entrustment reached Su Ming''s side. Su Ming, who was still chatting with the secretary in the office, heard this, he smiled lightly on his face, and knew that the person would come to entrust and he couldn''t afford it. remuneration.


    "Boss, how do you choose to do this? If you don''t help, it''s justified, but it will have a slight impact on the reputation of the best. People will think that the best is too proud and disdainful. In this case, it is very likely that some people will deliberately slander the best. Your reputation will lead to the loss of some business!" Han Xueli said with a smile, with a slim figure standing on the left of Su Ming, her delicate body exuded a unique body fragrance of a woman, and Su Ming''s spirit was very refreshing.


    Su Ming smiled wickedly, and glanced secretly at the deep cleavage within Han Xueli''s neckline. The two round ruts were full and sexy, glossy and tender. The fascinated Su Ming''s eyes were a little tinted, and he gave a big full look. He smiled and asked, "Beauty, what do you think I should do?"


    "Please, please don''t call me a beauty, call me a secretary!" Han Xueli said, standing dignified and beautiful, shyly flying over Hongxia, and said, "Boss, I suggest taking that person''s entrustment."


    "Oh? How to explain it?" Su Ming took a deep breath of Han Xueli''s body fragrance, um, the fragrance of magnolia flowers!


    Han Xueli saw his indecent appearance and said slightly solemnly, "Boss, please be more serious when you are working."


    "I''m very serious now, Xue Li, come, sit next to me, let''s have a serious discussion!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Oh!" Han Xueli sat down, with a mature and beautiful face, and said, "Beijing has just opened, let''s not talk about the discount, at least you have to convince others, and this convincing naturally starts from all aspects, if you pick up that person It will be of great help to Bestone''s convincing, does the boss say?"


    "Hehe, it''s still my secretary who is thoughtful, I''ll listen to you!" Su Ming said.


    Han Xueli agreed with her suggestion without even thinking about it, and couldn''t help but say, "Boss, can you be more serious, I feel like you''ve always been a fool!"


    "Khan!" Su Ming wondered, this secretary is really disrespectful, and his work is serious enough, he said, "Yes, yes, I''m serious, your suggestion is actually very good, just opened, there are many aspects I didn''t consider. Now, if it wasn''t for your help, I''d probably have forgotten a lot of details, go out and talk to the staff, and accept that person''s request."


    "Well, I''ll go right now!" Han Xueli stood up slightly, dragged her **** legs to the door, wearing a tight professional secretary outfit, lining her plump, full and gorgeous figure, wavy curly hair draped over her shoulders, With a whip, this curly hair is very elegant, which matches her soft and greasy waist, and her big buttocks and thighs are upright and upright. The little brother was hooked by that big **** and butt, and got up!


    "Well, what a beautiful secretary!" Su Ming praised.


    "Hee hee! Is that so? Then what method are you going to use to conquer Han Xueli, she is an intellectual and mature woman!" Sun Ya''s coquettish woman walked over with a graceful and charming body, and her pair of white and tender jade hands closed the door , there was a sultry voice from the jade lips.


    Sun Ya came to Su Ming''s side with a smile, and sat on Su Ming''s lap with a charming smile. The fiery Su Ming couldn''t control himself immediately. He quickly put his hands into Sun Ya''s tall, towering pair, and ruthlessly abused him for a while. Then he casually opened the beauty''s neckline and threw away the excess breasts, Hood, a pair of tender, white double **** popped out, exposed in the air, applauding endlessly, shouting that others need to taste it!


    Su Ming gently squeezed and rubbed Sun Yashuang''s red head with both hands, and said, "You already said, she is an intellectual mature woman, and she is serious about scolding the boss at work, don''t say that, besides, I am that Kind of people? I''m pure!"


    "Hmm...Oh. Oh. Pure, the boss is so pure!" Sun Ya''s pinched and kneaded body was filled with love and fire, and she said with a smile.


    "Hey, call you naughty, I''ll make you desire, immortal desire, and die!" Su Ming turned Sun Ya''s body around, kissed it with one mouthful, and frantically sucked Sun Yashuang''s tits, tits, and head. Everyone softened and softened, and the small mouth shouted a numb hum.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time, people miss that thing of you!" Sun Yawu said with a charming smile.


    "Really? Then you haven''t taken it out yet?"


    "Hee hee, let''s help you blow for a while!" Sun Ya knelt down on her knees, carefully pulled out Su Ming''s big stick, played with both hands, and then slowly opened Hong Yan''s lips. Su Ming felt a different kind of stimulation and excitement, and secretly found that Sun Ya''s experience in blowing and flute was very good. She used her tongue to deliberately tease and tease the first ring of the dragon head. , and then suddenly added some strength with his lips to hold and hold the faucet, which made Su Ming go crazy!


    "How is it?" Sun Ya spat out and asked with a smile.


    "Very cool, you little demon, you really know how to serve men!" Su Ming praised.


    "Of course, they have much better experience in blowing and flute than other women!" Su Ya smiled proudly and played for Su Ming for a while, then she got up and stood up straight. Lei, Sineiku, the female body came towards Su Ming''s younger brother, Su Ming held and held his younger brother, aiming at her peach and flower source, and rushed up!


    "Yeah... I''m going to die, they''re not ready!" Sun Ya screamed, and was pushed to the limit by Su Ming''s big guy. Because she didn''t comfort her Xiaomin, Su Ming couldn''t do it all, but it was In this way, Sun Ya has been driven crazy...


    , -,

 Chapter 240： exam

    My beauty Qunfang has taken the 240 exam


    Hoohoo... Excited, this feeling is really exciting!


    Su Ming''s heart was greatly relieved. The power of this gun is estimated to make the beautiful woman want to die!


    "Uh-huh��"


    Sun Ya gradually endured it, and then began to sink down with her elastic ass. Su Ming''s little brother was active one after another, and every time she was active, her Xiaomi released a little moisturizing, Su Ming''s younger brother was active. Ming didn''t have any trousers, so he just let Sun Ya open the door of his trousers and simply took out his little brother!


    Sun Ya greedily active her elastic and plump buttocks, slamming and bumping, ups and downs, her red lips spit out a **** sound, and she jumped out of the double room with her hands in her arms, and sat gorgeously in front of the desk. Female superior.


    I don''t know how long it took, Sun Ya screamed, the whole female body straightened up, and a burst of water spilled from the inside of her legs, making Su Ming''s trousers in a mess, Su Ming slapped her on the cheek in reproach. Butt, said, "It''s so bad, my pants are all wet!"


    "Hee hee, what can they do? Can''t Gao Chao be released!" Sun Ya gasped and said with a charming smile.


    "Come again!" Su Ming held his younger brother in his hand, and the younger brother''s exaggeration of tiger power was like a long station going straight into the universe!


    "Yeah!" Sun Ya sat down on her buttocks, and Su Ming gave her a hard slap!


    "ah��"


    Sun Ya was almost insane, Su Ming''s thing can''t be rushed, every time Meng Kuai''s impact makes her feel like she''s being **** up!


    Su Ming put a finger into Sun Ya''s mouth and said, "Put your finger in!"


    "Oh!" Sun Ya obediently rubbed his fingers, and then continued to liven up her coquettish figure...


    Su Ming felt the sound of Sun Ya''s **, cupped his fingers, and sat firmly. This kind of enjoyment is really refreshing!


    "Bang Bang!" Someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Su Ming and Sun Ya were both nervous and asked.


    "Boss, it''s me the secretary! The client''s matter has been dealt with!" Han Xueli was standing in the doorway with her tingling figure.


    "Really? Then wait a while, I''m busy with some things!" Su Ming picked up Sun Ya, made Sun Ya lie on the desk, slightly moved Sun Ya''s two fair thighs, and Su Ming carried the gun over , I rubbed it on Sun Ya''s tender and tender part, and then swept it with a single shot, and the whole thing went in!


    "Oh, so cool, so comfortable, I love you, good man" Sun Ya shouted as if she had lost her mind!


    Fortunately, the sound was not too loud, and Han Xueli was not heard by Han Xueli. Han Xueli stood quietly at the door and waited!


    Su Ming **** Sun Ya fiercely for nearly half an hour, Sun Ya''s whole body almost fell apart, and during this period, he broke out six times. Worse than Tian Mengni, both of them could do it nine times, but Sun Ya almost fainted after six times, shouting softly begging for mercy, Su Ming still completely conquered her flesh and body like last time. , In the end, the bullet exploded like a rocket, and all the shocks reached Sun Ya''s honey road...


    "Huh, I''m exhausted!" Su Ming panted heavily and lay on Sun Ya''s fragrant body.


    "Boss, are you okay?" Han Xueli wondered, why didn''t the door open after half an hour? What is the boss doing?


    "Come on, wait a minute, I''ll discuss some things with Sun Ya, and her former company boss." Su Ming replied.


    Looking at Sun Ya who was completely slumped in front of him, Su Ming felt troubled. Sun Ya couldn''t get up because of her own actions! I didn''t expect her physical strength to be so poor!


    Su Ming picked up Sun Ya, and Sun Ya said aggrievedly, "You''ve made people crazy, look at your troubles, I''m afraid my legs won''t be able to walk in two days!"


    "Is it that serious?" Su Ming had a headache!


    "Really! That guy of yours is too fierce. He knows that he will do it to the death. The woman is as weak as water, so he can withstand such a torment?" Sun Ya smiled angrily and said, "I will pretend to be sick later. Good explanation!"


    Su Ming pouted, "This is the only way, let''s deal with the desktop first!"


    "Um."


    wiped off the water stains after the fierce battle between the two, Su Ming went to open the door, Han Xueli showed a dissatisfied expression, "Boss, you bullied me and made me wait for half an hour!"


    "Well, ha, I''m sorry, Sun Ya just said that the previous work was very hard, I had to accompany her, and she was not feeling well, can you take her home later??" Su Ming said.


    "Yes, she and I are colleagues, she is not feeling well, I have the responsibility to send her to see a doctor and send her home!" Han Xueli smiled gracefully.


    "That''s great, you go take care of her, I''m going out!" Su Ming left the office with a charming smile, went outside, checked today''s task list for a while, there are a lot of tasks waiting to be done, because There was a shortage of manpower, so they had to do it in order. One of the personnel with the super power of the sky chose to take the task. The other party did not pay the reward, but he said that if the know-how could help him complete his commission, he would pay ordinary property.


    "Sun Ya, are you okay?" Han Xueli asked with concern.


    Sun Ya''s face was a little rosy, and she said, "Oh, it''s okay, you can rest for a while!"


    "Aren''t you ill? Let me take you to see a doctor!" Han Xueli said worriedly.


    "No, it''s just a mild illness. You don''t need to see a doctor. Every time I get a mild illness, I just need to rest!" Sun Ya laughed, scolding Su Ming in her heart. Work hard!


    With the booming of Bestone''s business in one day, six or seven days have passed, Bestone has done nearly 250 tasks, of which more than 90% of the tasks are simple, and about ten tasks are a bit difficult, but There are many capable people in the company who have done some difficult tasks!


    As for the more than 200 entrusted tasks, after the completion of the tasks, excluding the money shared by the staff, the company also earned more than 9 million yuan, which is not a small amount of wealth. It only took a week, and the task of high remuneration was still not completed. , otherwise it will be several times more.


    Looking at the company''s income bill, Su Ming showed a sense of accomplishment. It seems that this way is very profitable! After a month, excluding the company''s employees and other operating expenses, the money in the hands of my boss is estimated to be more than 10 million. This is still the company''s new development, and when its reputation is improving, let people in other cities know. Knowing everything, it was estimated that the business was better at that time, and it was possible to open a branch, and it would be even better to develop!


    Putting down the ledger, Su Ming drove away from Bestone!


    The next day, Su Ming came to the school early. Today is the day of the period exam. The second semester of middle school is coming to an end. Early on, the school has made constant discussions and excited voices.


    Class 29.


    Ye Siwen came with a stack of math exam papers, and two examiners followed behind them. The two of them were in charge of the invigilation process of Class 29!


    Ye Siwen said, "Quiet, today is the exam. The teacher hopes that the students present here can take the exam with heart and not cheat, or you will suffer the consequences, understand?"


    , -,

 Chapter 241： First in the school

    My beauty Qunfang 241 ranks first in the whole school


    "Understood, teacher!" The students below replied together, their expressions were full of excitement, the semester exam came, and they all wanted to know if their grades were excellent, or did they fall behind?


    Tian Keke sat next to Su Ming with a nervous expression on his face, and said, "Su Ming, I''m nervous now!"


    "What''s so nervous, with your handsome boyfriend by your side, you will get good grades!" Su Ming smiled confidently. ��fe��


    "Really? But I feel that my studies are not good recently. It seems that I have encountered some obstacles. Mom, it''s all my mother''s **, and I go to the supermarket to collect money all day long, which hurts my grades now. Well, really, it''s all my mother''s fault, if I don''t get good grades in the test, I''ll definitely let my mother stay out of bed for ten days after I go back!" Tian Keke said sternly.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly. The hot girl girlfriend who hasn''t appeared for a long time is finally back. Su Ming''s favorite is Tian Keke''s hot mouth!


    "Don''t be afraid, it is said that with me here, you will get satisfactory points!" Su Ming said!


    Tian Keke asked suspiciously, "Okay, then how can you help me?"


    "Cheating, your boyfriend and I have always cheated!" Su Ming smiled shyly.


    Qinyuan cast a warm look in her eyes, and whispered, "Be quiet, it''s time for the exam!"


    "Got it, sister, I''ll give you a surprise!" Su Ming replied.


    "Bad, really? Then I have it too, you can''t just give it to Sister Yuan!" Li Lili pouted, staring at Su Ming with dissatisfaction!


    "Okay, okay, Lily has a surprise too, just wait!" Su Ming smiled!


    Soon, Ye Siwen sent out the test papers, then returned to the podium and said, "Okay, let''s all show the stage! The teacher can only accompany you here this semester. Finally, I solemnly say, don''t Using cheating, if it is discovered by the examiner and directly banned from the test, there will be great consequences!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Siwen left the classroom and nodded slightly as he walked past the examiner. The two examiners also returned to him. They walked into the classroom with sticks in their hands and started patrolling the corridors of the classroom to observe who had Cheating possible!


    The students in Class 29 began to take the exam seriously, and no one made a sound.


    Su Ming suddenly showed a smile, and gently used a double acceleration to Li Lili. Li Lili felt that her speed, vision, intelligence, thinking ability, etc. had doubled, and she was excited. There is an urge to rush over and dedicate the virgin to Su Ming!


    "I want it too, give it to me!" Tian Keke muttered.


    "Don''t worry, the fastest speed is for you!" Su Ming smiled and whispered to Tian Keke, the examiner couldn''t hear his voice at all.


    "Well...I, changed?" Qin Yuan suddenly found that her thinking power had tripled. She looked at Su Ming with an incredible expression. Seeing Su Ming''s thief smile, Qin Yuan He glanced at him slightly, and couldn''t help laughing and laughing in his heart. The surprise that this hooligan said turned out to be a cheating technique for himself, which is too bad, but the big sister wanted to start by relying on her own strength!


    But in the excitement, Qin Yuan also fell in love with the feeling of acceleration, she gave Su Ming a little angry, and had to look back and start the exam quickly!


    "Oh, you guy, you are so kind to them, but you ignore me, I''m angry!" Tian Keke shouted dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, it''s your turn!" Su Ming first used a quadruple acceleration for himself, and then gave Tian Keke the fastest acceleration. Five times faster, Tian Keke flew and found the test paper in front of him. It''s not difficult at all, I can answer it easily, because my thinking ability is five times faster than usual.


    The examiner walks around and strictly observes the exam students!


    But surprisingly, none of the students in Class 29 cheated, which is very strange 1


    In the past, students in every class must have cheated in exams, because there are dozens of students in a classroom, there must be a few students who love to cheat!


    None of the students in Class 29 cheated, which made the two examiners a little relieved. It seems that the teachers in charge of this class are very good, and they have taught such good students!


    Forty minutes later, an examiner said, "Okay, it''s time, hand in the exam papers!"


    "Uproar..."


    The students below suddenly became noisy, all laughing and distressed, and at the same time began to bring up the exam papers to the examiner!


    When Su Ming also handed in the test papers, Qin Yuan, Tian Keke, Li Lili and their three daughters all ran over happily. They were so excited. After a few minutes of the test time, they had already filled out the test papers, and the rest of the time was It''s boring!


    "Bad boy, I love you, I love you so much, that ability is too powerful!" Li Lili put her arms around Su Ming''s hand and smiled tenderly!


    "Lily, how many points do you think you can get?" Su Ming said.


    "This, I guess it''s almost the same!" Li Lili said with a cute look, but suddenly, she turned a pink face and said angrily, "Why didn''t you wait for me on Sunday, go to the street together to help Did I buy the right sandals? You bastard, your words don''t count, and you let me dove, and I''ll bite you!"


    "Huh..." Su Ming was bitten, screamed in pain, and said depressedly, "Okay, Lily, you''re crazy, doesn''t the bite hurt?"


    "Humph! I told you to let them go on a plane!" Li Lili gritted her teeth and said squeamishly, "Sister Yuan, you have to help me, the bad guy''s words don''t count, and he deliberately broke another pair of my sandals!"


    "Go away... When did I ruin your shoes again?" Su Ming was super puzzled!


    "Hee hee!" Li Lili sneered, got up with her sandals, deliberately broke the shoelaces, and showed her grievance in front of everyone, "I see, when you didn''t come, Sister Yuan, the bad guy bullied me and broke it again. my shoes!"


    Qinyuan saw that the sandal was really broken, so she could not help pinching Su Ming''s ear and roaring, "Okay, you bully loli, my sister has to fix you today!"


    "Don''t, don''t, twisting your ears like this will kill people! Sister, spare your life!" Su Ming''s grief was wronged, Li Lili is too good at spoofing!


    "Humph! This Sunday, you must accompany me, the villain, or you will be finished." Li Lili smiled proudly.


    Su Ming glanced at her resentfully, thinking that you should be proud of yourself first, and sooner or later brother will train you to be good.


    The next exam will start soon. Su Ming still used the acceleration superpower for the beauties as before, and everyone completed the exam with ease!


    Come here in two days. After all the exam questions for each subject were completed, the students in Class 29 cheered, who didn''t leave the school with a relaxed body and a happy smile!


    It has been a few days since the results were announced. Unsurprisingly, Su Ming got the best grades in the whole school in the first year of middle school. Many middle school students envied Su Ming, and some girls even admired him!


    Su Ming touched his nose. This result was all in his expectation. He used super power to accelerate his study for a semester. If he didn''t get the first place, it would be really surprising!


    , -,

 Chapter 242： end of school term!

    My beauty Qunfang 242 semester is over!


    "Hoo, roar, ooh! It''s a holiday, it''s a holiday, I''m so excited, I can play online games every day!" Li Lia was lively and lovely running around Su Ming, making Su Ming''s head dizzy No, Su Ming couldn''t take it anymore, so he had to catch her to stop her being naughty!


    Today is the day of the announcement of the results. After a class break in the classroom, Su Ming and Qunfang came to the Hundred Flowers Club!


    It''s been a long time since I gathered here, and the group members are all happy!


    Li Yuling''s dress today is very beautiful. Her black, sexy, and **** clothes set off her slender and hot senior sister''s figure. The front, the back, and the back are full of beauty, especially her cool and slightly arrogant beauty. The charm that came out was very high. She held her chest with both hands, and the pair of her **** was round, full, and firm. The **** seemed to be angry. The beauty and color within the breasts.


    Qin Yuan''s dress is also unparalleled. She wears a beige camisole on her upper body. A pair of huge **** are tightly hooked by the camisole, and she squeezes out a deep, slight breath, making this The round. Run things are constantly floating, which is very eye-catching. A pair of tight-fitting denim shorts tightly wrapped around her buttocks, revealing a pair of beautiful legs. A beautiful round face, with long curly eyebrows flashing a pair of black, watery big eyes, coupled with her small mouth slightly open to breathe and exhale quickly, it is simply beautiful!


    Lan Wanxi is even more sexy, sexy, and charming. When you take a look, you can''t help rushing to go crazy. Enjoy her fairy body, tight wrapping, and bodice make her graceful and beautiful The upper body is perfectly outlined, and the soft, soft, double jade peaks are squeezed, and the clothes are raised. Two huge mountains and peaks form a perfect arc. The line slides down, and the super short sleeve .b. Xiaoqun wrapped her upturned, straight temptation, temptation, butt, buttocks, it was mouth-watering to see, those beautiful legs were even more round, slender, long, flawless and full of temptation . Human skin. White skin. Tender and delicate. The body is like ripe water. Honey. Peach.


    Tall, sloping breasts, round and smooth buttocks, and a slender waist frame her body into an S shape, which looks like that. The crystal clear jade skin is delicate, white and tender, and the proud three. circumference is more than the beauty of any beauties. It is a man who will be heartbroken and insane when he sees it.


    Yuan Peipei, who is standing on the left, dresses a little conservatively, but it can also attract the attention of men. She is slender and well-proportioned, and her body shape is like a model. The fart is naturally round and round, and there is no trace of fat on the slender waist.


    Tian Keke, sisters Li Lili, Wang Xiaomei, Fang Mengqing, their dresses are fresh and colorful, Fang Mengqing''s gentle and pleasant temperament, Tian Keke''s spicy, beautiful and beautiful. Wang Xiaomei is introverted and kind like the goddess of nature, Li Lili is funny and spirited, Li Liya is cute and naughty, in short, Qunfang is arrogant and beautiful, and they will not give in to each other!


    Surrounded by beautiful fragrances of various colors, Su Ming does not know how comfortable he is. Breathing in the fragrance of beautiful human bodies with different flavors, he is refreshed and in high spirits!


    "Lia, your **** is itchy? You''ve been running around!" Li Yuling drank slightly, Li Lia pouted and stopped running away, Li Yuling said with a cool look, "It''s already a holiday now. Now, we may not see each other for a while. Today is the last day of the friendship meeting of this semester. Recently, because everyone has something to do, so I can''t complete the pace of making friends. You slacker, today I will punish you to make friends with us, one by one!"


    "Chu, senior, you are ill, won''t I die from exhaustion?" Su Ming protested directly and made a look of contempt.


    "Hey hey! This is to punish you, making you so irresponsible in the past, isn''t it the sisters? Do you want to punish him?" Li Yuling looked at the sisters and asked.


    "Roar! I agree, eldest sister is mighty!" Li Liya was eager to agree with Su Ming''s punished expression!


    Su Ming is so angry, Leah, you are so rude, brother will not give you a lollipop next time!


    "Big sister, you taught me a good lesson! I agree too!" Qin Yuan then nodded.


    Su Ming looked at her resentfully, "Sister, you want me to suffer too! Oh my God, if I make friends seven or eight times at once, I will collapse!"


    "It''s okay, I''m tired, big sister hurts you." Qin Yuan covered her mouth and giggled.


    Lan Wanxi also pursed his lips and said with a faint smile, "Sister, don''t be afraid, you are the strongest, senpai wants you to be hurt!"


    "Go away...you .h.. girl!" Everyone despised Lan Wanxi!


    Lan Wanxi pouted and said very pure, "Who.h., did you forget the last time you caught a traitor, who was.h.? Hahaha!"


    Speaking of that, the faces of the beauties were all red, and the arrest of the traitor was unsuccessful, and the reversal was extremely embarrassing! Blame Lan Wanxi for teasing their group!


    Li Yuling hugged her chest tightly and said, "Okay, let''s start making friends for the last time this semester, Lily, your sisters and Su Ming go first, I last!"


    "Okay, brother Su Ming, hurry up!" Li Lia ran in happily.


    Su Ming shook his head, walked in sadly, and closed the door with sister Lily. When Su Ming met, he found that the two sisters had already taken off their trousers and put their white and tender little farts on. Standing in front of him, Li Liya said pitifully, "Brother, can you help others?"


    "Halo, you really like it!" Su Ming is so angry, isn''t this too much? Could it be that my brother''s mouth will be dedicated to serving two loli''s little tender tender?


    Well, for the sake of both of you being virgins, brother admits it, let you be happy!


    Su Ming walked behind them and looked at the two white, tender little butts, and their cocked up poses were seductive. The faint girly taste seemed to spread throughout the space!


    "Here, here!"


    Su Ming put his mouth on Li Lia''s small tender part, and began to lightly sweeten it. The tongue was bad. Bad teasing. Li Liya let out a pleasant moan. Sound, maybe it''s cool, I can''t help but twist my little butt!


    "Bastard, hurry up and help me! Don''t just care about hurting your sister!" Li Lili shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, yes! Lily too!" Su Ming also kissed her little tender. Bi, sucking and sucking, grinding and grinding, Xiao. tender. Bi''s honey. Water poured out, all covered by Su Ming sucked it into his mouth!


    Su Ming carried Li Lili to the desk, lay down on his own first, let Li Lili''s little **** sink to his mouth, sucked the little Mi''er, and said, "Lia, help my brother take it out, Let your brother feel good too. Get up!"


    "Roar! My brother is mighty, and Lia likes this big guy the most!" Li Liya looked sweet and sweet, let out the piece of meat and stick with her little hand, gently used her mouth to hold it down, and started A blow. Flute.


    Su Ming felt extremely comfortable. Loli''s little mouth was so tight that she could barely contain half of his size. The feeling of being a virgin, a virgin and a girl was very close, Su Ming was thinking, When did you break the virginity of two loli and girls? Well, not here, there is no suitable opportunity! Forget it, enjoy it for now!


    , -,

 Chapter 243： Send beauty home!

    My beauty Qunfang 243 sends beauty home!


    "Brother, are you feeling well? Is Leah''s blowing great?" Lilia spat out the meat and stick in her mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Well, Leah is amazing, my brother is so cool!" Su Ming gave her a compliment and smiled, which made Loli work harder, and the little mouth contained the thing again, using her tongue to sweeten and suck, **** and **** , Su Ming''s whole person is so cool that his soul is dissipated.


    "Bad, badass, I..."


    "Um?"


    "I''m going to lose it!" Li Lili said.


    Su Ming quickly moved his face away, Li Lili''s little Mi''er spilled out, a water column as long as five meters away, Li Lili was gorgeously tall and pointed!


    Although Su Ming avoided it intentionally, he was still splashed with cute water, which made him smile bitterly, and his brother was too unlucky. Every time he cheated with them, it always ended in tragedy!


    "Bastard, people are so comfortable!" Li Lili fell weakly on top of Su Ming, gasping for breath!


    Su Ming saw her satisfied look, so he had to let her lie down on his own body, Lolita''s legs were pinching his face, and Xiaomier was sticking to his mouth!


    The girly taste of ?? is delivered infinitely!


    Su Ming sweetly dried Xiaomi''s water juice, the taste was sweet, and looking at the girl in front of him, Su Ming found that there was an idea that he was reluctant to break, and seemed to cherish it.


    "Brother, you haven''t come out yet, and Liya''s mouth is tired!" Li Liya was dissatisfied, and seemed to be angry. It''s been more than ten minutes, why doesn''t she come out?


    "Well, if Leah works hard, she will come out soon!" Su Ming said comfortably.


    "Hee hee, hurry up brother!" Li Lili took it back and started a few minutes of blowjob!


    Soon, Su Ming''s whole body was boiling, hair, hair, hair, happy and comfortable, Li Liya almost choked, because she couldn''t eat so much, she spit it out quickly, and a few bullets hit her face Son, she felt aggrieved and wanted to cry, "Brother stinky, you''re so fierce, it''s making people face!"


    "Sorry, I was excited!" Seeing her wanting to cry, Su Ming quickly comforted her, "Lily, help your sister be sweet and clean!"


    "Oh!" Li Lili made fun of her sister gloatingly, then sweetened her mouth to her sister''s face, and ate it bit by bit!


    Su Ming stood up straight from the table, sat on the table and hugged Li Lili, glanced at the ground, smiled wryly, Loli is cute!


    "elder brother��"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, when do you want someone?"


    "Huh? What do you want?"


    Li Lia was dissatisfied, holding Su Ming''s younger brother who was not completely atrophied, and said coquettishly, "Brother, let''s be a virgin, girl, I heard that girls are very comfortable doing this kind of thing, Lia also thinks. Do it! Brother, have you taken Leah''s virginity and daughter? I beg brother, Leah doesn''t know what''s going on recently, she seems to have a need for her body, so I''m very curious!"


    "Lia, don''t worry, my brother will ask for you in the future!" Su Ming laughed, it seems that Li Liya has really reached the stage of cuteness!


    "Sister, you slut, you are so good!" Li Lili gave a rather speechless look of contempt.


    "Huh! I want you to take care of it, sister, don''t you want to be virginally broken by brother?" Li Liya hummed.


    "Cai, I don''t want it!" Li Lili rolled her eyes at her sister, but said to Su Ming, "Bastard, I, I want this!"


    said, Li Lili was extremely ashamed, after all, she is a little sensible, knowing that this kind of thing is very embarrassing!


    "Sister, shameless!" Li Lili made a contemptuous gesture!


    Su Ming admires the cuteness of the two loli so much, this is a pair of super sisters!


    Su Ming said, "The time is up, let''s destroy the traces! Don''t let them know!"


    "Okay, brother!" Lilia ran over and poured the water with all her might, emptying the water from the cup and destroying all traces on the ground!


    When they went out, the beauties were already impatient. Next time, Su Ming had not rested yet, and had to accompany Fang Mengqing to chat. Su Ming and Fang Mengqing were not so familiar with each other. Ten minutes of chat.


    Soon, we arrived at Qinyuan, followed by Lan Wanxi, Wang Xiaomei, and finally Li Yuling. After the chat was over, it was already evening.


    "Okay, let''s separate at school! This long summer vacation, let''s all have a good time, and we have to give each other our mobile phone numbers. After chatting for so long, we forgot about this, Su Ming, take it Give me your phone for a while!" Li Yuling stretched out her hand.


    Su Ming took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and gave it to her, she quickly pressed each other to obey each other, so that there was a record of the phone call, just add it to the phone book!


    They also each asked for Su Ming''s mobile phone number, and when they were done, they separated at the door of the building...


    "I''ll go to my mother''s place first, and she''ll nag me again!" Tian Keke also ran away, leaving Su Ming alone. Su Ming pouted his lips boringly, and left the dating building. He returned to the dormitory and packed some things. , all loaded into the sports car!


    was about to leave the school, but suddenly saw the light in Xia Lina''s office lighting up, Su Ming thought to himself that the beautiful teacher hasn''t finished today''s work?


    But after thinking about it, Su Ming understood. Today is the day of summer vacation. Which teacher is not busy?


    Su Ming got out of the car, went to Xia Lina''s office, knocked on the door, Xia Lina called to come in, Su Ming went in and came to her, and found that she was packing, Su Ming smiled, "Lina, the work is done. ?"


    "Well, just finished." Xia Lina nodded and smiled, her beauty was dignified and sacred, and her elegant temperament enveloped Su Ming''s body!


    Xia Lina put away her things, took the exquisite leather bag, and spat at Su Ming strangely, "Don''t be called Lina, you should call me teacher!"


    "But I think it''s nice to be called Lina, I like to call it like that!" Su Ming said with a pouting voice!


    Xia Lina said solemnly, "I said you are not allowed to call Lina, but you still call me, believe it or not, I''m angry?"


    "Hey, yes, teacher, don''t be angry, I''ll get your bag for you, and I''ll take you home!" Su Ming stretched out his hand and said.


    "Okay, the teacher didn''t drive over today!" Xia Lina handed the purse to Su Ming.


    "Why don''t you come?" Su Ming asked strangely.


    Xia Lina smiled embarrassedly and said, "I accidentally bumped it, and some parts of the front of the car are broken, so I will fix it!"


    "Haha! Teacher, you are really awesome!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Don''t laugh, it''s not that I''m out of order, but someone unprovoked put things on the road, causing me to almost get into a car accident!" Xia Lina said with some lingering fears.


    Su Ming is no longer joking, this matter Xia Lina is not happy, he took Xia Lina''s leather bag and said, "Let''s go out, the summer vacation is long, teacher, you want me!"


    "You, you will be fooling around! I may not teach you next time when the school starts. You will be in the second year of secondary school. I don''t know which class and grade you will be assigned to!" Xia Lina closed the office door, locked it, and then He and Su Ming came to the school gate.


    Su Ming drove over to pick up Xia Lina, drove out towards the school gate, and sent the beauty home!


    , -,

 Chapter 244： Eat with beauty!

    My beauty Qunfang 244 eats with Mei!


    evening!


    The horizon is covered with layers of red clouds, and the entire Yunyang City is like a palace!


    On the highway! Su Ming drove past Xia Lina''s house, and after a while, he arrived at the door of Xia Lina''s house!


    Stopped the car, Su Ming opened the door and let the beautiful woman Cui Na walk out gently. By the way, she helped the beautiful woman get something out. Xia Lina smiled and said, "Come on, go to the teacher''s house and sit down!"


    "Okay, I didn''t have a chance to sit last time I came here, this time I''m going to sit at the teacher''s house and not leave!" Su Ming said beamingly. �z(v?v)�z


    Xia Lina gave him a smirk and led him into the house. Both of them held a lot of items in their hands. Su Ming was stronger, and all he held were heavy items!


    When ?? got inside, Xia Lina smiled and said, "Okay, put the teacher''s things in the living room, and wait for the teacher to arrange the things tonight!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming gasped for breath and put down Xia Lina''s two suitcases!


    "Are you tired?" Xia Lina asked with a weird smile when she saw that he seemed to be working as a construction worker for a day!


    "Well, I''m tired!" Su Ming pretended to wipe his sweat, and said bitterly.


    "Then take a break! I''ll turn on the fan to blow it for you!" Xia Lina put down her purse and a bag of things, then pressed the third gear button of the fan, and gusts of cool wind blew in front of Su Ming, Su Ming felt much cooler !


    Su Ming said, "Teacher, how many relatives do you have at home? Have they not gone home yet?"


    "Haha! My mother passed away, leaving my father as a relative. He was still working and didn''t come home until after 11 pm." Xia Lina poured a glass of water and handed it to Su Ming, then smiled back.


    Su Ming nodded and said, "Your father has worked hard and has to go to work!"


    "Well, who is like you? Going out to gamble for a while will win millions!" Xia Lina smiled and said seriously, "Promise teacher, don''t go out to gamble in the future, winning money is good, but if you are addicted to gambling, It''s going to be a point of no return, understand?"


    "I know, I promise the teacher that I will try not to gamble in the future!" Su Ming did not guarantee that he would never gamble.


    Xia Lina didn''t force him to promise not to gamble, she said, "You watch TV here for a while, I''ll cook something for you, you must be hungry, right?"


    "Well, I''m hungry!" Su Ming smiled and nodded, watching Xia Lina go into the kitchen to cook, Su Ming sat comfortably on the sofa and watched TV!


    "Teacher, where is the toilet?" Su Ming suddenly wanted to urinate, and looked at Xia Lina''s house, but found that there was no toilet in sight!


    "Well, it''s on the left corner outside the balcony, you''ll see it when you go out." Xia Lina turned her head and smiled at him.


    Su Ming pouted and was a little speechless. How did he move the toilet to the balcony? It''s really strange!


    walked over, Su Mingxing went to the toilet to urinate. After finishing, he came out and saw Xia Lina''s clothes hanging outside the balcony. Looking at the sky, there were black clouds. Su Ming thought it was going to rain soon, so let''s help the beauty collect the clothes first!


    Reaching out to take the clothes on the clothes rail, Su Ming walked into the living room and looked at the room. There are four rooms in Xia Lina''s house. Su Ming didn''t know which one belonged to Xia Lina, so he had to ask, "Teacher, it''s very dark. , it''s probably going to rain, I''ve packed your clothes for you, where do you put them?"


    "Hehe, put me in my room. The room to the west of the living room is my room, and the door is unlocked. Push the door in by yourself!" Xia Lina said to Su Ming after frying a plate of green vegetables.


    Su Ming''s eyes lit up, the thief opened the door in the past, and he was very much looking forward to what the beauty''s boudoir would be like?


    Walking inside, the oncoming aroma of roses is very refreshing and wonderful, Su Ming took a deep breath, the whole person is wonderful!


    Xia Lina''s boudoir is elegantly arranged, two tall wardrobes are placed beside the bed, a computer is installed on the right side of the bed, the floor is simple and clean, two pairs of sandals and a pair of high heels are placed under the bed, there is a cotton pillow in the bed, pillow cloth With the head of an animated **** his face, Su Ming sat down on the bed of the beautiful woman very rogue, and lay down in a very comfortable manner.


    "Hey, beauty''s bed is gentle and refreshing, it''s really comfortable to sleep in!" Su Ming praised and said, hugging Xia Lina''s pillow, and taking a deep breath of the pillow''s fragrance, this pillow accompanies every night Beauties, I don''t know how many beauties have been absorbed!


    Xia Lina finished the meal, and came to the room to see Su Ming lying in her bed, she couldn''t help but take a look and said, "You rascal, how can you sleep in someone else''s boudoir! What a scoundrel, get up, the teacher did it Eat, everyone is hungry, and you will be full of energy!"


    "Good! I haven''t tasted the teacher''s cooking skills before, I must eat it hard!" Su Ming jumped up and followed Xia Lina out!


    The two sat at the dining table and ate while laughing and talking!


    Su Ming smiled and asked, "Teacher, where are you going to play this summer vacation?"


    "me?"


    "Um"


    Xia Lina''s beautiful jade face bloomed with a smile and said, "Guess what, the teacher won''t tell you"


    "Huh! You''re intriguing!" Su Ming pretended to be unhappy and snorted, "How can I guess about women? Tell me, teacher, I want to know!"


    Xia Lina thought for a while, and said, "There are so many things I want to play, but most of the time I may help Dad work."


    "Is your father really so busy?" Su Ming pouted.


    "Well, I''m very busy. After this summer is over and Dad resigns, I can''t let him go to work. I want his old man to stay at home!" Xia Lina laughed.


    Su Ming nodded. After he was full, he and Xia Lina went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Xia Lina said, "It''s still early, can you teach me something?"


    "what''s that?"


    "Fight the Landlord, hee hee!" Xia Lina said with a coquettish smile.


    "Halo, you still have to teach such a simple thing, teacher, are you a pig?"


    "You, you are the pig, don''t teach, the teacher is not uncommon!" Xia Lina pretended to be angry and returned to the room, turned on the computer and entered the Dou Dizhu game page!


    Seeing that she was angry, Su Ming had to follow Xia Lina''s boudoir and sit with the beautiful woman. Xia Lina clicked the mouse and entered a landlord''s room. As soon as the sign was opened, she saw a bad card. He pouted and said, "I lost this game, the brand is bad, my skills are poor, and I can''t beat others at all!"


    "Hey, that''s not necessarily true, teacher, I''ll call you!" Su Ming took the mouse and started playing cards!


    The landlord''s brand is good. With the feeling of fighting the landlord, Su Ming knew that the landlord''s house had three bombs, but halfway through the game, the landlord''s playing speed slowed down, as if he was hesitating!


    "Teacher, guess what the landlord''s house is now!" Su Ming laughed.


    "I guessed it there! There is no plug-in, unless it''s a god!" Xia Lina said.


    , -,

 Chapter 245： Still refused!

    My beauty Qunfang 245 still refused!


    "Hey, I''m a god, let''s see how I beat the landlord!" Su Ming laughed, but Xia Lina rolled her eyes and didn''t believe it at all. The biggest brand in Su Ming''s hand is j, even if he has the brand of his opponent. It''s not small, but it can''t beat the pair of ghosts in their hands, right?


    Just where Xia Lina thought about it, the landlord''s house has two loose cards in his hand, and Su Ming''s opponent has topped the landlord''s card from the very beginning.


    Su Ming''s opponent is also a master. The two seem to be familiar with each other''s brand. When it was Su Ming''s turn to play the card, Su Ming played a pair to let his opponent check. Zhang loose cards, a 9, and a 3. If you play three pairs to go out, then play a 3 to go out, and the remaining 9 is called the police, and the landlord''s house loses, because the landlord''s house has two loose cards that are less than 9. , even if he blows up and hits three belts and one, there is still one left. If Su Ming wants it, he will win. If Su Ming can eat it, he will die miserably. The table has been blown up four times. Not small!


    Soon, Su Ming played two pairs of opponents, which made the landlord''s family anxious. He is now betting on the remaining pair of j in Su Ming''s opponent''s hand. If not, he wins, if so, he loses. "Boom." A pair of ghosts blew out, the landlord blew up Su Ming''s opponent''s pair, and then played three eights with one!


    "Wow... We won, that idiot actually exploded!" Xia Lina smiled in surprise, her expression very happy!


    "Of course, it''s this idiot who''s waiting for you!" Su Ming ate it with three j''s in one hand, and then played a pair, winning the game! After five bombings, the landlord lost 192 points, and Su Ming and his opponent won 92 points each!


    Xia Lina said with a smile, "I didn''t expect this kind of brand to be able to win. It''s better to win five bombs. It''s amazing, Su Ming, you are really god!"


    "Haha, compliment!" Su Ming said modestly.


    Xia Lina rolled her eyes slightly and said, "Teach me the technique, and I''ll earn points too!"


    "Okay!" Su Minglou lived with Xia Lina and began to teach her the skills of playing cards. Xia Lina concentrated on learning, but now Su Ming has become her teacher!


    Su Ming taught for a while, but his hands were not honest. He untied the button on Xia Lina''s chest and pulled it slightly to the sides, revealing the pair of full double rooms inside. Su Ming has a kind of surrender to this pair of **.


    "Ah, don''t do it, you''re a rogue again!" Xia Lina''s face was slightly rosy, and she said coquettishly.


    "Teacher, I haven''t touched it for a long time, I can''t help it!" Su Ming said aggrievedly.


    Xia Lina was also a little helpless in her heart, knowing that she spoiled Su Ming, how could he be honest if he didn''t touch him, so she nodded and said, "Then, touch for a while! Be gentle!"


    "Well, I know!" Su Ming smiled excitedly, and buried his face directly. He was very intoxicated and stuck it between Xia Lina''s **** for a while. He smelled the beautiful teacher''s refreshing fragrance, and Su Ming was deeply refreshed. , and then swallowed Charina''s left nipple, slyly sweet with her tongue!


    "Okay... so numb... um, oh" Xia Lina called out a soft fragrance from her lips. Su Ming''s mouth was very good at sucking, which made her feel different in just a few seconds. The current is dissipating! I couldn''t help but moan and groan!


    Su Ming sucked Xia Lina''s left **** while rubbing the giant tender jade room that popped out from her right side with her hands. After a while, Xia Lina''s double room became smooth and watery, as if mature, exuding bursts of milk. fragrant!


    Su Ming pushed Xia Lina down on the bed, leaned down against Xia Lina, and began to kiss the beauty''s lips, the two of them swallowed each other''s saliva, rubbing out bursts of watery sound!


    "Rogue, hurry up, hurry up and love the teacher!" Xia Lina''s beauty is full of spring, flushing like a peach, the pair on her chest stands very high, exposed under the necklines on both sides, full of luster, and infinitely applauded, Su Ming rubbed her cheeks. Double breasts, while kissing her wildly, the two rolled around on the bed, hugging each other very tightly, as if they wanted to penetrate each other''s soul and weave a spark of love!


    Xia Lina lost control of her love for a while, and was loved by Su Ming for a burst of **** and fire. She turned around and pushed Su Ming under the bed. When a feeling of incomparable softness settled in his body, he felt Xia Lina''s love sprouting, and he was very excited. Did the beautiful teacher accept him?


    The two kissed for a long time, and Xia Lina suddenly pulled off Su Ming''s trousers, hurriedly took out Su Ming''s meat and stick, and began to rub it with her jade hand. Feeling the teacher''s rubbing and grasping, he felt an indescribable pleasure from his whole body!


    Seeing that Xia Lina''s love was out of control, Su Ming also cooperated with Xia Lina, kissing her snow body frantically, unbuttoning her clothes one by one, and throwing them all on the floor, Su Ming''s clothes were also all Xia Lina still, two People were entangled again, and a mad love between teachers and students began. Soon Su Ming pulled Xia Lina''s inner library, and slowly put her hands in her private and private space, and passed through the thick grass belt. , Su Ming smoothly touched the Mi''er part of Xia Lina, and gently rubbed it with his fingers.


    "Mmm... Love, Teacher Ai, okay, okay!" Xia Lina moaned loudly, feeling Su Ming''s hands playing with her Xiaomi Mi, her whole body was numb, her legs were tucked into Su Ming''s hand is inside...


    Su Ming rubbed for a while, and found that Xia Lina''s little tenderness was overflowing with a lot of women''s love. The bat moved over, rubbed it on Xia Lina''s honey mouth, and was about to push it hard, but Xia Lina suddenly stopped it with her hands. Xia Lina held his big bat and prevented it from attacking!


    "Why? Teacher, can you give it to me?" Su Ming said incomprehensibly.


    "Don''t, teacher... I can''t do it with you!" Xia Lina seemed to suddenly wake up and refused.


    "But... I like the teacher, I want to get the teacher!" Su Ming said, now he can force it, but he won''t do it, he wants to conquer Xia Lina''s heart, not just get Xia Lina''s body!


    Xia Lina didn''t know what was wrong, but she burst into tears and said, "Teacher also likes you and wants to do it with you...but...can''t do it, teacher..."


    "Why? Teacher, what do you want to tell me? Go ahead, I want to know!" Su Ming looked at her and shed tears, guessing what she had to do, but couldn''t do it with herself!


    Xia Lina suddenly shrank her body, covering her face with her hands and wiping her tears. Her expression was full of sadness and sadness. Su Ming felt sad when he saw it. He had never seen the gentle and holy Xia Lina so sad. What was the matter?


    Su Ming lay down behind Xia Lina''s soft waist, hugged him gently, and asked, "Tell me anything, I will help you, if there is something that prevents me from having a teacher, I must go. Deal with it, no matter what it is, I will definitely do it, nothing can stop me from having a teacher, because I like the teacher''s heart more than the teacher''s flesh and body!"


    "Well, teacher knows, I already felt it!" Xia Lina replied softly.


    , -,

 Chapter 246： Sharina is sad

    My Beauty Qunfang 246 Xia Lina is sad


    "Then why? What troubles does the teacher have? Can you tell me?" Su Ming hugged the beauty''s snow-white body and tried to integrate into the beauty''s heart!


    "I...don''t ask!" Xia Lina hesitated!


    "Lina, tell me! Don''t you feel safe in my arms? It''s okay, just tell me, I will help you with anything!" Su Ming gently hugged her slender Body, gentle voice, into the beauty of the heart!


    "Yeah." Xia Lina was always a girl, in such a situation and in such a hug, she felt safe in her heart, and said obediently, "Six years ago, my family cooperated with a friend''s family to do business, not long after that, the business went bankrupt, To pay a debt, for various reasons, the two sides have turned against each other, but the debt still has to be repaid, my family can''t take out the money, but the other party''s family can easily take it out."


    "And then?" Su Ming asked when Xia Lina stopped talking.


    Xia Lina put Su Ming''s left hand on her chest and said, "After turning over, my family borrowed money everywhere, but I still can''t pay it back, and others didn''t give us time. When we were worrying at home, the other party suddenly came over, one named Chen. The fierce man said that he could help my family pay those debts on the condition that he asked me to marry him. My father had to agree to this matter as a last resort, but my mother was reluctant to go to the Chen family to beg for mercy, the money I will return it to them in the future, but the other party does not agree and insists on marrying Chen Meng. If I don��t do it, they will not let our family go. My mother is still reluctant to make trouble with the Chen family. As a result, My mother was killed, my father had a broken leg, and the other party colluded with the underworld, we couldn''t fight at all, but fortunately, because Chen Meng wanted to do some illegal things, and the crime of killing my mother, even though He has a good family background and bought a lot of corrupt officials, but he was sentenced to six years. Before he was imprisoned, he said that if I had contacts with other men, when he came out, he would kill my dad and make me feel bad!"


    As she spoke, Xia Lina shed tears of pain again, and her whole body became haggard!


    In addition to anger, Su Ming listened to sympathy. He sympathized with Xia Lina''s family for such a tragic incident. Her mother was killed and her father''s leg was broken, but she was unable to bring justice to the enemy, and was left with this sentence. Deterrence made Xia Lina not dare to really interact with men. Su Ming finally knew that Xia Lina had gotten out of control just now, and she still had to reject herself! It turned out that she had such bitterness in her heart!


    "Chen Meng will be released from prison in two months! I don''t know what to do, Su Ming, I''m so scared right now!" Xia Lina shrank back and her voice became very small!


    Chen Meng, who killed her mother and took her away, would be afraid of any woman. Xia Lina is a gentle and holy girl who has nothing to rely on. Can she not be afraid?


    "Don''t be afraid, with me, I will protect you. When the other party is released from prison, I will deal with him! The teacher believes in me, because I have the ability and strength that Chen Meng can''t fight." Su Ming wiped away Xia Lina''s tears, Comfort and reassurance.


    Xia Lina nodded lightly, "Really? Can you really protect the teacher?"


    "Well, definitely!" Su Ming affirmed.


    A smile appeared on Xia Lina''s face and she said, "Then, the teacher believes in you!"


    "Come on, teacher, here it is!" Xia Lina turned around, spread her legs apart, and held Su Ming''s stick.


    Su Ming stopped her and said, "No, I don''t want to get the teacher when the teacher is sad, I have to deal with Chen Meng''s affairs and let the teacher give it to me happily!"


    "Well! Then, what about yours?" Xia Lina shyly looked at the big stick in front of her!


    "Uh, it''s also a problem, forget it, how can I endure it this time, let''s ignore it!" Su Ming smiled while hugging Xia Lina.


    Xia Lina smiled softly, "Will you let the teacher snuggle up for a while?"


    "Okay, hee hee!" Su Ming opened his heart and let Xia Lina snuggle over, feeling the beauty''s mood improved, and Su Ming was also happy.


    Xia Lina suddenly felt that in addition to being a hooligan, Su Ming also cared about women very much. He treats women like treasures. As long as he likes it, he will never give up. No matter what, he must have it and cherish it!


    Xia Lina suddenly felt a sense of warmth in her heart, and her heart gradually accommodated Su Ming, instead of a series of warm feelings with Su Ming who were confused and confused in the past. At this moment, she was like a Woman, snuggling in Su Ming''s arms.


    Unconsciously, Xia Lina fell asleep, and this time she fell asleep very warmly and at ease.


    Su Ming touched her beautiful face, kissed her, and watched Xia Lina fall asleep like this, laughed, and walked up. Su Ming saw Xia Lina naked, so he took a cotton cloth and covered Xia Lina''s ketone. , body, and then walk out of the room.


    "Chen Meng? After you come out, it''s best not to look for my beautiful teacher, or I''ll kill you!" Standing at the door, Su Ming lit a cigarette, and his voice was as indifferent as ice!


    ��


    Know everything!


    Ye Xiaoai drove a Ferrari triumphantly and came over with a very cool expression. He looked at the workshop on the first floor, walked to a staff member, and asked, "Is there any difficult task today?"


    "Yes! A person has just left, and the task he entrusted is very difficult!" The staff member replied with a smile!


    "Oh? It''s very difficult?" Ye Xiaoai frowned and said, "Bring it to me and see, hehe, what task, no matter how difficult it is, I can do it, and I want to win glory for the big brother!"


    But after looking at the task bar again, his eyes darkened, "Cough, that, you think I haven''t seen it, I''m tired, I have to go home to rest!"


    The staff gave him a look of contempt. Before he looked at him, he was full of confidence, but after looking at it, he didn''t have the confidence to finish it!


    "Brother Ai, you have to do this task! Now the company is short of people, and basically everyone has taken the task. If you don''t do this task, it is estimated that no one has time to do it!"


    "Go, I''m not saying I don''t have time, leave it to my eldest brother to do it, my eldest brother makes it much easier!" Ye Xiaoai said pretending to be busy.


    In fact, Ye Xiaoai has retreated. This task is not difficult, but it is very troublesome. It is estimated that it will not be completed within a short period of time!


    "What''s the matter? Are you making a fuss here?" Sun Ya slowly walked upstairs and asked.


    "Director, you are timid and dare not do this task." Unexpectedly, that guy betrayed Ye Xiaoai and said sarcastically.


    "Oh, your sister, you are so timid. When did I say that I didn''t dare to do it? I don''t have time!" Ye Xiao pointed at him angrily and shouted, what kind of employee? Little brother, you are so disrespectful!


    Sun Ya looked at the task bar and said, "Xiao Ai, this task belongs to you, you can complete it!"


    "Wait...you''re cheating on me! You actually want me to do this simple task? I still want to leave it to my eldest brother!" Ye Xiaoai said dissatisfiedly.


    "Haha, you said it''s simple, how can you leave it to your elder brother? You are so useless as a younger brother!" Sun Ya covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Who said that? I''m going to give my elder brother a chance this time. Bring it and do it. Isn''t it just sending 10,000 things to others. What''s the difficulty?" He scolded the client fiercely, Nima, so many things, wouldn''t you invite dozens of people to do it? It''s such an **** to come here to entrust it with all-in-one!


    , -,

 Chapter 247： Please call me secretary!

    My beauty Qunfang 247 please call me secretary!


    The income of Bestone these days is not bad, it''s getting higher and higher almost every day. The company''s wealth has risen to 17 million in less than two weeks after opening. After Su Ming returned to the company, he looked at the financial aspects. He felt very satisfied and said, "I saw two tasks just now, one is troublesome and one is more troublesome. Is there no one doing it now?"


    "Ye Xiaoai made one and is working hard to complete it!" Han Xueli laughed.


    "Uh, my little brother is really working hard!" Su Ming wiped his cold sweat and said, Ye Xiaoai''s mission must have killed him, and he will probably complain when he comes back!


    "Boss, do you want to do another one? Right now the company is short of staff and can''t recruit them. No one can do that task. The commission time is five days and the reward is 500,000 yuan!" Han Xueli laughed.


    "Indeed, the lack of manpower is very troublesome!" Su Ming nodded, but he was also depressed, the other task was not as easy as the one that Ye Xiaoai did! Now that the entrustment time has passed for a day, I have to do it myself!


    Su Ming said, "Okay, I''ll finish it, beauty, come with me!"


    "Please call me secretary, or Xue Li!" Han Xue Li rolled his eyes at him and followed Su Ming out of the office!


    "Where''s Sun Ya? Didn''t she go to work today?" Su Ming asked.


    "Yes, she said she was off work beforehand! Boss, are you looking for her?" Han Xueli asked behind Su Ming.


    "Uh, I''m not looking for her, I''m just asking!" Su Ming pouted and went downstairs with Han Xueli, just in time to see Lin Hui coming back after completing the mission!


    Lin Hui sat on the chair a little tired and said, "No way, there are too many tasks, and there is a serious shortage of manpower. Today, I was so busy that I managed to do more than 90% of the tasks, and some difficult tasks were not done!"


    "I know, this is a problem, the company will recruit people tomorrow!" Su Ming nodded and said, "You rest, I will also go out to do a task, it is estimated that it will take several days to complete!"


    "Do you want me to go?" Lin Hui smiled!


    "No, I can easily complete this kind of task, it just takes some time!" Su Ming shook his head slightly and walked out of Longan Daxia with Han Xueli!


    Lin Hui exhaled and watched Su Ming and Han Xueli go out!


    "Boss..." Outside, a group of security guards respectfully said to Su Ming.


    "Hasn''t anyone come to make trouble these days?" Su Ming said to them


    "No." A group of people answered at the same time.


    "Continue your work!" Su Ming said, drove out, and said to Han Xueli, "Beauty get in the car!"


    "Please call me secretary!" Han Xueli shouted slightly dissatisfied!


    "Hey, the beauty sounds good!" Su Ming rogue smiled!


    Han Xueli asked suspiciously, "Boss, are you taking me on a mission?"


    "yes!"


    "I protest."


    "why?"


    "I''m the secretary, I can''t fight with the boss!" Han Xueli said a little unhappily.


    "Hey, the secretary is always close to you, isn''t it?"


    "yes!


    "Well then, get in the car!


    Han Xueli reluctantly got in the car, Su Ming drove out, and soon came to a chaotic neighborhood. There are so many stalls and shops here at night. It was messy. There were dozens of drunk men guessing boxing at the food stalls, and the street stalls were even more chaotic. There was a whole long road past. There were more than 3,000 stalls selling everything. Su Ming walked over and saw an old man. Hundreds of pornographic films are displayed, including Japanese, domestic, American, and Korean films.


    "Hey, sir, do you want to buy an exciting one? I have a recommendation from the store manager here, I guarantee you are satisfied and the price is not bad!" The old man said with a smile.


    "Qian! I am a quality person, how could I buy such a thing?" Su Ming pretended to be disdainful, but asked again, "Then what, do you have a new film by Lola Takizawa here? Damn it, I can''t download it, I can''t even watch it!"


    "Little brother, the quality is really good!" The old man couldn''t help but glanced contemptuously, but also said embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the film of the new AV goddess here, it is said that I have to spend hundreds of dollars to see it. Buy it, why don''t you take a look at me, Sora Aoi, Mutolan, Matsushima, there''s definitely something you like!"


    Su Ming really laughed in disdain this time. He was tired of it early, and when he looked back, he found that Han Xueli''s face was flushed, and Su Ming hurriedly left in embarrassment!


    After crossing a road, Su Ming came to a client''s place, went in, and saw several people standing in the hall, Su Ming said, "I am a person who knows everything, and I have come to complete your commission. Excuse me, what do you think? How can you be satisfied?"


    The people in the hall looked at each other, and saw a fifty-year-old tea shop owner walking over and said with a smile, "Our neighbors and friends from the whole neighborhood took out the money together, 500,000 yuan, just to think You know-it-all gang has cleared up the overlord dinner here at night, deliberately beating people, and some domineering behaviors. I hope you can drive away all those social gangsters and bad people, and drive away none of them. In this case, we have this Neighborhoods will be quiet and business will be back to normal!"


    "Your request is to blast away all those social gangsters outside?" Su Ming said.


    "Yeah, their behavior is too extreme. My tea shop was slapped yesterday, and I didn''t dare to reason with them. It''s more than that. They have to pay them protection fees. We guarantee that we will come here to bully our neighbors, you say, is this behavior excessive?"


    "This is also the time when we can''t bear it anymore. After discussion, we decided that everyone will pay a portion of the money at one time to ask Pepsi to do things. Instead of giving those people protection fees and being bullied, it is better to give the money to Pepsi!"


    "You all know that you won''t dislike the lack of money, right? We have done our best to come up with this amount of money!"


    Su Ming immediately shook his head and said, "The money is alright. Since Bestone has accepted your order, it will help you complete the commission. Those people basically come at night, right?"


    "Yeah, there is still some security during the day, but there is basically no security at night. At night, it''s the world of those gangsters!" One person replied.


    Su Ming nodded slightly, this year, there are a lot of blackmailers in the law and order, so it''s not surprising.


    Su Ming walked out and looked at the crazy scene outside. Hundreds of gangsters were making troubles around, drinking and drinking, and some guys even got a few goods to work in the corner!


    "Master, please don''t drink any more, there''s no more alcohol in my shop!" a shopkeeper begged.


    "Damn, I''m just drinking a few bottles of your wine. You''re crooked. You don''t want to mix up." The gangster with tattoos at the door of the store said angrily. He put his arms around a woman and walked in front of the store owner. He kicked the shopkeeper away, and then said with a wild laugh, "Little ones, go in and copy things, and bring out everything you can eat!"


    "Hey, ahhaha!!"


    A group of guys ran in and started harvesting the contents of the shop.


    The clients who followed Su Ming all had expressions of anger on their faces, but they didn''t dare to express their dissatisfaction. This kind of social gangster can''t afford to offend!


    , -,

 Chapter 248： secretary freaks out

    My beauty, Qunfang 248, the secretary is furious


    "What''s the matter? Are you not convinced?" The gangster laughed with an extremely arrogant look on his face!


    "Please, please let me go, I have to do business to support my family!" the shop owner begged. ��fe��


    "Cut, your family life is about Laozi''s business? Laozi just wants to eat well, play well, and work with women every day to the point of exhaustion. Who the **** cares about your kind of thing?" The gangster sneered!


    Having said that, the gangster slapped the bra of the woman beside him in front of everyone and started toying with the woman''s breasts!


    "What are you looking at, you old man, the old lady is not very good, but it''s not your turn to do it! Brother Long, shall we change the place? If we do it here, everyone will be exposed!" The woman said.


    Standing in the distance, Su Ming really couldn''t stand these people. He walked over with a bench and smashed it from a bench behind the gangster. The man''s head bled out on the spot, making the other party annoyed for a while. "Nima, what do you mean? Dare to beat your uncle and me?"


    "Grass, it''s you who hit him!" Su Ming saw that this man was very unpleasant. This time, the wooden table stood up and slammed directly at the opponent''s forehead. Blood spurted immediately, and the opponent fainted from the pain.


    "Aiya, you son of a bitch, my mother-in-law, you actually hit our brother Long, you stinky boy don''t want to get involved, did you get out of there?" The woman screeched at Su. Ming scolded, that mouth is even more powerful than a shrew!


    "Crack..." Su Ming slapped the woman and slapped her to the ground!


    "Stinky boy, you actually hit me, what kind of man are you? You actually hit a woman!" She was beaten and her face was red and swollen, and she scolded Su Ming almost directly, with a vicious look on her face.


    Su Ming smiled lightly, "I''m sorry, a woman like you should be beaten. Lord is not a gentleman. If you don''t beat a woman, you never hesitate to fight!"


    "Hum! Trash, motherfucker, **** you, bullying the old lady is a woman who is not as strong as you, right? Come here if you have something, and the old lady will take off the inner library now. If you are so stubborn, use your few hands to **** me. , but looking at your little white face, you are so small and pitiful, if I **** you for ten days and ten nights, you won''t be able to **** me, cut!" Su Ming was really afraid of this woman''s madness, but she actually He directly took off the inner library and provoked Su Ming to **** her. If Su Ming didn''t disdain her, who was being turned around every day, Su Ming would definitely **** her.


    Han Xueli listened to the woman''s words, her face full of shame, she couldn''t stand her savageness, and she scolded, "Can you be a little bit cheeky? You keep talking about it all the time?"


    "Yo! Who are you, are you pretending to be pure with the old lady? You know you''re a **** when you look sexy, look at your ass, your chest, and your waist, if you get fucked, you won''t kill you, I If you guess right, you can get ten men."


    "Go away..." Han Xueli gave the woman a cold look. She was a woman of quality, civility and morality. When the other party said this, she was shy and turned purple!


    "Boss, are you alright!" The gangsters ran over, calling their big brother a little worried!


    "You **** and grandchildren are still asking shit, Lalasheng went over to be that little white face and avenged your elder brother! This kid is too despicable, let''s take action when Brother Long is not paying attention!"


    "Go over, kill this guy and call him Dese!"


    A dozen people rushed towards Su Ming, aggressively, as if they wanted to tear Su Ming apart!


    "No, these people are going to be serious, you run!" A client said with a look of fear.


    "Let''s go?" Su Ming smiled indifferently, it''s just a few social gangsters, what''s there to be afraid of? You can kill them with just one hand!


    Han Xueli turned even paler. She is a civilized and intellectual woman. Has she ever been in such a scene? Not to mention a big blow, she ran behind Su Ming to hide in fear!


    "Boy, die! Offending us is your big mistake!"


    "Haha! Boy, you''re done!"


    "Who''s done playing?" Su Ming stood calmly and waited until the other party rushed in front of him. He just swept over with one leg. Eight guys were swept away on the spot and hit several tables. Which one didn''t cry!


    "Humph! With your strength, I feel insulted when you take action, but you are too flies to fight!" Su Ming took a step forward, and they couldn''t see clearly. Throat, smack on the ground, this person will be smashed!


    "Papa, touch!"


    Su Ming attacked several times in a row, and easily cleaned up all the gangsters, how can one have another temper!


    "Stinky boy, how can you fight like that?" The woman said incredulously, she thought that Su Ming could only hit Brother Long by sneak attack, but now he seems to be powerful!


    Su Ming smiled lightly, "When did I say I can''t fight?"


    "Hmph... Hey, that **** hiding behind you, come out and fight me." The other party was frightened, and hurriedly looked for opportunities, staring at Han Xueli!


    "Who wants to fight with you!" Han Xueli glanced at the past, she has never fought since she grew up!


    "Yoyo, coward, useless woman!"


    "What did you say? I''m useless, I can manage a company, is it something you can compare? Don''t look at your virtue!" Han Xueli was ready to fire!


    "Cut! Is it arrogant to be able to manage a company? In the end, don''t you want to surrender to a man''s arms and give him his goods? Yo, why are you staring at me? If you''re not convinced, come and fight me, or do you want to follow me? Who has more water than anyone else? Come on, Liang, you don��t dare to compare, you can only do it three or five times at most!��


    "I''m angry!" Han Xueli''s face was full of anger, and her anger was welling up in her heart now!


    "Yo, then come and fight me, what''s the use of being angry? You are too cowardly, what else can you say?"


    "Hey, I''ll fight you!" Han Xueli finally rioted, threw away the small leather bag, and rushed over in a frenzy. A body knocked down the woman, and she beat her with fists with both hands.


    The women''s fights were very exciting, tearing their hair, biting and rolling. They didn''t give in to each other. He frantically tore the woman''s clothes, pulled out the other party''s inner library, then beat her **** fiercely, and squatted down with high heels. After a while, the woman''s buttocks were red and swollen, and she was beaten and bleeding!


    "Wait, wait, stop beating, I surrender, I''m afraid of you, woohoo, my ass, it hurts!"


    "Humph! Let you underestimate people, so you don''t dare to fight if you think I can''t fight?" Han Xueli''s clothes were also disheveled, but she let out a bad breath, and the crazy woman under her feet lost her temper!


    , -,

 Chapter 249： Domineering

    My Beauty Qunfang 249 Domineering


    Su Ming looked at Han Xueli in surprise. It was hard to imagine that she, an intellectual and mature woman, would fight so crazy with that woman!


    "Stop spanking, I''m scared! My **** is so bad!" The woman kept begging for mercy.


    "Humph! I''m calling you arrogant!" Han Xueli laughed disdainfully and gave the other party a hard lesson. She is in a very happy mood now!


    Han Xueli walked back slowly, the **** and seductive pair of beautiful legs tugged and crumbled, they were beaten a few times by the other party just now, obviously they have suffered some minor injuries!


    "Are you okay?" Su Ming said.


    "It''s alright, boss!" Han Xueli was a little embarrassed, just now she was more mad than her opponent, and she realized that she had become a mad woman!


    Su Ming walked up to the shopkeeper who was kicked so badly, and said, "Don''t worry and be afraid, I will take care of this place in the future, and no one should think about doing anything wrong!"


    "Thank you!" The other party barely spilled a smile!


    "You don''t need to thank us, it''s just for the interests of both parties, and we collect money and money to eliminate disasters for others." Su Ming said without caring.


    The incident on this side quickly aroused the surrounding gangsters. Seeing that Su Ming had beaten more than a dozen people, their faces were upset. Someone actually came to destroy their good deeds?


    This neighborhood has been occupied by gangsters for a long time, and they have even bought off the security of the neighborhood. Now that someone has suddenly affected their paradise, of course they are not happy.


    A silver-haired man said angrily, "Grass, what''s the origin of that kid? He actually ruined our business, go and do him in the past!"


    "Hey hey hey! He''s really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. He''s just one person. He dares to come to our entertainment place with thousands of people to find fault? I really don''t know if his head is flooded?"


    "Don''t let him go, I''ll kill him later, and I''ll give the woman he brought to him, haha!"


    Su Ming''s face turned cold, "Who said that my secretary was turned over just now? Who said that, Nima''s stand up!"


    "Haha, boy, what the uncle said, do you have an opinion?" The gangster tall and thin boy smiled grimly.


    ��Peng����


    "Ahhh"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Ming rushed in front of him in a lightning-like manner, covering his face with a palm force, and forcibly slammed him into the ground, cracking a cement slate. The blood flowed from the head, and the screams continued.


    "Grass, this kid is so **** proud, we went to kill him!" Several thugs were furious, and at the same time pulled out the knives around their waists, some were long, some were short, and some even had pistols.


    "Oh my God, what''s wrong, it will cause people to die!" Several neighbors, watching this scene, they all ran home and closed the door in fear, especially when they saw the thugs still holding it in their hands The gun trembled even more!


    "Little brother, you still run away. Call a few more people to come over. How can you beat these thousands of thugs alone!" the client said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, there are only a lot of people, I will deal with them cleanly!" Su Ming suddenly appeared in his hand with an extremely sharp and powerful knife. This saber was his most powerful weapon, and he would always Kill the enemy with this saber!


    "Beauty, step back with them! Now is the time for your boss to beat people!" Su Ming smiled at Han Xueli.


    Han Xueli had a worried look on her face, and said, "Can you do it? There are so many people, and every saliva is afraid that they will spit you out. I think it''s better to run away, boss!"


    "Halo, you don''t believe the boss, so you will be punished for your salary!" Su Ming pretended to be dissatisfied, and he used it at a five-fold acceleration. He directly raised his strength to the peak, and his body flashed past. When he reappeared, a knife from The gun-wielding gangster chopped down, and the gangster''s hand was directly chopped off, and a loud scream was heard!


    "Wipe, so fast?"


    The enemy looked at Su Ming in disbelief, his eyes widened!


    "How can you come out without this speed?" Su Ming laughed arrogantly, and his face suddenly became serious. On the wide avenue, his body was like catching the wind, turning into afterimages, so that the enemy could not see clearly. , But wherever Su Ming has passed, no enemy can escape your attack. He fell to the ground in a row, and it only took ten seconds. More than three hundred people fell!


    "Okay, so strong, damn, this is a monster, let''s go, all the group attack this guy, he must not be able to resist."


    "Yes, attack him, he is dead!"


    "jump jump jump!


    "Sweep, split, kick, collapse, bang...


    Six or seven hundred people all besieged and attacked Su Ming, and launched a large-scale attack. The weapons in their hands were thrown, still thrown, and thrown away, all attacking Su Ming!


    Faced with so many weapon attacks, Su Ming felt a little troublesome, but he didn''t have any fear. , began a burst of attack by the God of Speed, and six or seven hundred people were all brought down by Su Ming after one minute!


    Now the **** were scared and angry at the same time, and a guy who could still run shouted, "Bastard, don''t go, don''t go if you have the guts, I''ll call someone now, there will be more in five minutes. People are coming to deal with you!"


    Su Ming smiled disdainfully, but he didn''t stop the man from escaping. The other party called people the best in the past, saving himself time, and he can get rid of these gangsters today!


    A few minutes passed, and sure enough, more than 2,000 people came here. These are all the surrounding social gangsters.


    Su Ming was waiting for them to come over. Before those people were so arrogant, Su Ming stepped over and they couldn''t see clearly at all. They rushed into the middle of the enemy and fell down one by one. Su Ming didn''t either. Killing one person and choosing to hurt them all...


    "Ah, ah, ahh"


    "This guy, is he human?"


    After a while, Su Ming put all those people on his hands, and the saber in his hand was red with blood. Su Ming walked up to a **** who seemed to have a high status and said, "Are you the boss here?"


    "Yes, what do you want, are you going to kill me?" the man said in fear.


    "Kill? Hehe, it''s not that serious, it''s just a waste of your hand!" Su Ming slashed down and chopped off the man''s hand, and blood suddenly spilled out!


    Su Ming said coldly, "In the future, I will guarantee everything here, you guys will all get out, understand?"


    After Su Ming''s words came out, those people were silent. If they couldn''t come over to eat Bawang''s meal at night, use domineering means, and do something exciting and entertaining, how could they continue to mess around in the future?


    "Grass, it seems that you haven''t realized yet, well, I will kill you all, don''t doubt my strength!" Su Ming raised his knife domineeringly and cut off the guy''s head with one strike.


    "Don''t, don''t, I know what to do. I''ll never come over to make trouble again, and even if I come, I''ll pay for it instead of bullying my neighbors."


    "Then why don''t you get out?"


    "Yes, yes, let''s get out, everyone, get out now!" The guy endured the pain from his hand, and his opponents drank!


    In less than a minute, all the gangsters were wiped out by Su Ming''s domineering power...


    , -,

 Chapter 250： Boss you are bad!

    My beauty Qunfang 250 boss, you are bad!


    "That''s great, we finally got rid of them. As expected of a know-it-all, the ability to do things is strong!" The client was afraid to clap his hands and walked over to Su Ming with a smile on his face!


    These gangsters are gone, and the neighborhood will return to normal in the future, and all shops and food stalls will return to their former tranquility!


    Han Xueli watched the whole process in a daze, she was now frightened by Su Ming''s domineering, how could someone defeat thousands of gangsters by themselves? What kind of terrifying combat power is this? Is it the true nature of a man?


    Su Ming wiped off the blood stained on the saber, took it back slightly, and said to the client, "Okay, I have completed your commission, and there will be nothing bad for you here in the future. Life or death, you can go to the Know-how and talk about it!"


    "Hehe, I understand!"


    "Then I''ll go first." Su Ming smiled lightly and walked outside.


    Han Xueli suddenly said, "Boss, I, I can''t walk, my foot is injured!"


    "Huh?" Su Ming looked back and saw Han Xueli''s embarrassed look. Just now she was fighting with the woman like crazy, but now she realizes that her footsteps are starting to swell and hurt!


    "I can''t walk!" Han Xueli said pitifully.


    "Okay, I''ll take you out!" Su Mingman went over helplessly!


    "No, who, who wants you to hug me!" Han Xueli turned red and refused.


    "Okay, then you can go by yourself!" Su Ming felt that he was kind, but the beauty didn''t appreciate it, it was too bad here!


    "Boss, don''t leave! You really have the heart to leave your secretary behind." Han Xueli was anxious, she was very uncomfortable here and wanted to leave!


    "Then what do you want? Don''t hug or leave. You are playing tricks on the boss. Believe it or not, your salary will be deducted?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    Han Xueli rolled her eyes at Su Ming, thinking that if she dares to deduct her salary, I will beat you up, the boss. Believe it or not, didn''t you realize that the secretary was very temperamental today?


    "Boss, hug me!" Han Xueli could hardly say these words, Bai Xue''s beauty flew over Hong Xia!


    "It''s not sincere, you should say, boss, please hug me! If you don''t tell me, I won''t hug me!" Su Ming joked.


    Han Xueli looked at Su Ming with resentment, and had no choice but to say, "Boss, please hug me, my foot is hurt!"


    "That''s right!" Su Ming happily hugged Han Xueli, and the moment she fell into her hands, she felt that the beauty''s body was soft and boneless, with a very gentle feeling. This was the most gentle among the girls. Body woman!


    Han Xueli looked shy, and was hugged by a 16-year-old boy with warmth, which made her feel especially embarrassed, especially when she was hugging her own boy or her own boss, which made her even more ashamed!


    "Oops...Boom..." Su Ming pretended to be unsteady, almost fell, and put his mouth down on Han Xueli''s bright red lips. The soothing moisturizing feeling dissipated. Su Ming found that Han Xueli''s lips were very clear. Sweet.


    "You... you rascal, kiss my mouth!" Han Xueli''s face turned red, did not expect Su Ming to kiss her?


    Su Ming said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was walking for a while, and I made a mistake!"


    "Huh! Boss, you are not a human being. You kissed him on purpose, but he said it was a mistake!" Han Xueli said angrily, struggling with her plump female body, trying to get out of Su Ming''s bad embrace!


    Su Ming hugged her tightly and didn''t let her struggle. What a joke, it''s a rare opportunity, wouldn''t it be a waste if you didn''t improve your relationship with the secretary?


    Su Ming''s hand suddenly moved to the part of Han Xueli''s fat butt, the rogue Lao Yi Lao, a very gentle feeling spread to his hand, Huhu, wonderful, the beauty''s **** is too gentle. full!


    "Oh, boss, don''t touch it!" Han Xueli seemed to be really angry, her beautiful face was flaming!


    "Is there? I was not careful, who said that this section is not good, and the walking is unstable! Hey... I fell!" As soon as Su Ming fell, he deliberately let Han Xue''s Miaomei treasure body be pushed on him. The pair of Hao Ru in front of Han Xue were close to Su Ming''s and looked very generous!


    Hey, this pair of big waves is so fierce, I wonder how cool it will feel to be rubbed together?


    Su Ming thought so in her heart, but she didn''t do it, otherwise, Han Xueli would go crazy. Han Xueli''s face was flushed, like a red rose, she lowered Su Ming''s shoulders and said angrily, "Walking so carelessly. , hurt me!"


    "Uh? Shrimp situation?" Su Ming was stupid, the beauty actually took the fall?


    Han Xueli shouted, "Don''t hurry up and hug me, boss, you are really, you are hurting me!"


    "Hehe, Xueli, don''t be angry, I''ll hug you now!" Su Ming stood up and found a pit under his feet. Only then did he know why Han Xueli believed that she really fell. Pretending to come true!


    Feeling the fragrance of Han Xueli''s body, the unique woman''s body odor, and her shy beauty, Su Ming found that Han Xueli was very beautiful at this moment, so beautiful that he had the urge to enjoy the beauty!


    Although Han Xueli is not tall, her face is very delicate and fair, like a jade carving, with an inexhaustible mature woman''s style, especially the lips painted with a touch of pink, with a puddle of water, which is very watery. , with a different kind of fragrant beauty and ruddy, it made Su Ming like her even more. Her smile has a natural and amorous beauty, mixed together, giving people a feeling of beauty but not waves!


    "Okay, put me in the car," Han Xueli said tenderly.


    "Yeah!" Su Ming was a little reluctant to let go of Han Xueli, and when he bent down, he saw the deep gap between the beauties, and the two sides were crowded together, forming a very seductive landscape! From this angle, Su Ming saw the beauty''s white lace hood, which was very confusing!


    Han Xueli just raised his head, Su Ming quickly withdrew his blasphemous gaze, Han Xueli said, "Send me to the hospital, please, my feet are starting to hurt!"


    "Okay! It''s important to see a doctor!" Su Ming closed the co-pilot''s door, then walked into the cab and drove towards the hospital!


    It took some time for Han Xueli''s beautiful legs to be treated, and Su Ming sent her home. She wanted to go up to sit, but was rejected by the beautiful woman, saying she didn''t want to bring a man home, especially a sixteen-year-old like Su Ming. Boys'' will make the family suspicious!


    Helpless, Su Ming didn''t have a chance to go to Han Xueli''s house, so he had to return to the company. When he saw the task of the gangster, the client sent the other half of the remuneration immediately!


    500,000 yuan, it only took Su Ming ten minutes to complete it, and he just taught a few thousand gangsters for a while. Anyway, he has five times the superpower, and he still improves the speed. It is fast and not difficult to do!


    Time is flying fast. At 11 o''clock in the evening, Su Ming stayed in the company for two hours and felt a little bored, so he left the company and prepared to return to the apartment!


    "dudu..."


    Suddenly the phone rang, Su Ming said, "Who? Is there anything else so late?"


    "It''s me, you don''t know me, right?" Qin Ying''s laughter sounded like a spring breeze, and it was beautifully introduced into Su Ming''s ears!


    , -,

 Chapter 251： Qin Ying has an appointment

    My beauty Qunfang 251 Qin Ying has an appointment


    When Su Ming heard Qin Ying''s laughter, he was surprised. This was the first time Qin Ying called himself!


    Su Ming said, "It''s so late, do you have something to call me? Or, do you want to chat with me and talk about life?"


    "Go, you are a big kid!" Qin Ying scolded with a smile!


    Su Ming wondered, who is the kid? I am a man, but the cup was pushed back by the beauty!


    "Can you come over?" Qin Ying suddenly said softly, with a woman''s embarrassment in her voice, and seemed a little timid!


    "Huh? Go to your place?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "No, no, the beauty has an appointment. Even if there is something urgent, you have to go there! Hey, I''ll go right now!" Su Ming got into the car and drove along Qinying''s super apartment!


    When he arrived at Qin Ying''s house, Su Ming couldn''t help but sigh, Qin Ying''s apartment is really luxurious, and it is estimated that her home in Yunyang City is the largest, most gorgeous and valuable!


    Su Ming drove in the car. Several housekeepers knew him and seemed to have guessed something. They smiled quite respectfully, "Young Master, please come in!"


    Su Ming smiled back at them slightly, feeling proud in his heart, can they not give face to the protagonists here in the future?


    Su Ming came to the gorgeous living room and saw that Qin Ying had prepared a table of delicious food waiting for him to come over!


    "It''s so fragrant! Beauty, I deliberately made me drool!" Su Ming ran over excitedly, and before Qin Ying could speak, he picked up his chopsticks and devoured it, looking like a foodie. Covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Hurry up and eat, no one is competing with you!" Qin Ying smiled elegantly, with an unparalleled face. A stunning beauty, revealing the charm that confuses Su Ming!


    "Yes, my sister is arguing with me!" Su Ming took a bite and said, very serious!


    Qin Ying laughed again and said, "She hasn''t come back, so why are you arguing with you? And she doesn''t eat much, so she''s full after a few sips!"


    "Who said that, my elder sister can eat very well, and my elder sister is a foodie!" said rogue Su Ming.


    "You, speaking ill of her, are you not afraid that she will settle accounts with you?" Qin Ying really smiled brightly, and gave Su Ming a stern look!


    Su Ming pretended to be pretentious, and suddenly said, "Thank you!"


    "Well, thank me for what?" Qin Ying asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s from the know-it-all''s side. Without your help, it would be very difficult for me to take a step to success!" Su Ming said!


    "Well, that''s what happened? Don''t worry, I''m just doing my best, there''s nothing to be thankful for!" Qin Ying smiled indifferently.


    Su Ming said seriously, "Thank you, without your help, I wouldn''t have developed so quickly!"


    "You really want to thank me?"


    "Yup!"


    "Then you have eaten this table!"


    "Dizzy, you want to kill me!" Su Ming sighed in an extremely depressing breath, and said, "Where did my sister go? Why haven''t you gone home yet?"


    "She, she went to her classmate''s house, she still looks like a girl named Li Yuling, she said she will be back later!" Qin Ying thought for a while and said.


    "Oh!" Su Ming nodded and said again, "Well, you asked me over for dinner, right?"


    "No, besides eating, I also invite you to drink!" As Qin Ying said, she picked up a few bottles of red wine in her hand, and Su Ming was surprised to see it!


    Su Ming quickly stopped, "Let''s stop drinking, I''m afraid you''ll be drunk again!"


    What a joke, the beauty can do anything when she is drunk, Su Ming is afraid that the beauty will push herself backward again!


    Qin Ying''s face suddenly turned a little rosy, as if thinking of something, there was a bit of shame in her eyes, and she said, "Okay, just have a drink, okay?"


    "Really only have one cup?" Su Ming calmed down a little, one cup is fine, don''t ask for another cup!


    "Well, only one drink, don''t drink too much" Qin Ying replied with a smile, so she poured two glasses of red wine, handed one to Su Ming, held one for herself, and the two touched the glasses and drank it all down!


    Su Ming saw that Qin Ying did what he said, and really didn''t plan to drink it, so he could not help but relax for himself, and said, "Beauty, do you really stop drinking?"


    "I didn''t lie to you! Can you come with me for a while?"


    "doing what?"


    "Do...you can talk about it when you come!" Qin Ying slightly pulled up the dress under her body and walked up to the second floor.


    Su Ming didn''t understand what she was calling to go over there, so she followed Qin Ying up with curiosity, looking at Qin Ying''s beautiful shadow from behind, her body was as if boneless. Her clothes are luxurious, her manners are elegant, and the image of grace and luxury is fully revealed. The black suitable dress perfectly lined her figure, and perfectly stretched the outline of the greasy willow waist, like water and snakes, with a variety of styles.


    When she twisted and pulled, the pretty beauty showed a soul-sucking charm, Su Ming was restless, and wanted to go to hold Qin Ying to breathe her fragrant and graceful, but Su Ming didn''t really go there. The beauty woke up last time and completely decided that he had a possible relationship with her. He knew that Qin Ying would not sleep for him, and the biggest reason was Qin Yuan''s relationship!


    In the elegant room, Qin Ying has a tall and long embroidered figure, like a slender and peerless figure. She walked into the room, she turned to face Su Ming, Su Ming also looked at him, walked over with a smile, and said, "God. Mysterious, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Ying closed the door and suddenly jumped into Su Ming''s arms, her voice full of shyness, "Will you stay with me for one night? I''m lonely!"


    "Huh?" Su Ming''s mind was instantly terrified over and over again, God, am I dreaming? Qin Ying, she said she was lonely, the main reason for calling me here was to want me to sleep with her?


    Su Ming really can''t believe what he said just now, I''m... lonely!


    Su Ming looked silly and said, "Beauty, beauty, are you kidding me?"


    "No! I''m serious!" Qin Ying raised her head with a slightly shy expression. She looked very timid. It seemed that the girl who had done something wrong was so pitiful in the face of punishment. She was beautiful and ruddy. , She also felt ashamed to say such words, but...but...she has been satisfied since that night, the last time she didn''t, this kind of love that was suddenly ignited in ten years, suddenly disappeared, For a woman who is still craving it, this is undoubtedly more uncomfortable than a torture!


    "Beauty, you can''t lie to me, my pure heart can''t bear to be deceived!" Su Ming also said seriously.


    "Yeah!" Qin Ying nodded with a smile, with a graceful and colorful smile, and said, "You, can you love me, I''m satisfied for one night, I need it!"


    "Yeah!" Su Ming saw that she didn''t seem to be lying to himself, so Su Ming hugged her gently and pressed her against the clean wall of the room!


    Qin Ying suddenly kissed Su Ming, and a mother''s temperament filled Su Ming''s whole body. Su Ming liked this kind of temperament very much. He felt that Qin Yuan took the initiative to deliver the fragrance. Su Ming did not know how excited he was, and Qin Ying They kissed each other and felt Qin Ying''s mother''s temperament. Su Ming absorbed it deeply. Their tongues intertwined, stirred, and sucked each other''s saliva. It was very moist and wonderful, like sweet honey!


    Su Ming slightly opened the button of Qin Ying''s shirt and put it down on the beauty''s waist, revealing the snow-like upper body, the peaks were full of hot, especially the beauty''s pair of top-quality peaks, with their round and charming luster, Su Ming couldn''t bear to see it. He buried his mouth in Shuangmei Perfection, bit off the patterned silk cover gently, revealing two full-bodied Naifang, and cheered proudly, as if angry that Su Ming didn''t taste it sooner, Su Ming pursed his mouth A red tipped nipple, sweet and sweet with the tongue, sucks!


    "Well, well, I belong to you tonight, I want you!" Qin Yingcai was teased for a while, then her whole body became numb, and she shouted a soft chant!


    , -,

 Chapter 252： Passionate!

    My beauty Qunfang 252 is so emotional!


    In the elegant room, Qin Ying''s humming sound was heard from time to time, and Su Ming sucked her double rue''s zizi sound. Su Ming gently sucked the sweet Qin Ying''s perfect white tenderness with his mouth as if tasting a treasure. Double room, even and exquisite, the beauty is indescribable.


    "Not enough, then, love me a little bit!" Qin Ying was shy and shy, her red glow was blooming. At this moment, she was no longer noble and elegant, dignified and holy, but a lonely woman who needed a man''s love. In her body, It contains a strong passion, which leads to endless emptiness. Her **** seem to need constant abuse from men. Only in this way can she be satisfied.


    After Su Ming played with her happy two **** for a while, she lost her mind even more, hugged Su Ming''s head, and pressed her hard against the middle of her breast room, and her higher passion burned. Now, a thirst surged all over her body, Su Ming could clearly feel that at this moment, Qin Ying was elated and emotional!


    Su Ming''s mouth kept sucking Qin Ying''s white and tender breasts, and he pulled down the beauty''s dress with his hands, slipping it under her legs, and then put his hands behind her plump and sensual ass, and started Kneading Qin Ying''s buttocks freely, and kneading her buttocks constantly, Su Ming knew that this would lead to Qin Ying''s desire and fire. He wanted to completely conquer Qin Ying tonight and let his big guy satisfy her. Fill up the emptiness of her ten years!


    "Oh, oh, Su Ming, love me, love me fiercely, I belong to you, you can have all of me tonight!" Qin Ying pressed Su Ming''s left hand into her leg, Let Su Ming''s hand touch her ripe honey, because Su Ming sucked her breast and rubbed her ass, the desire and fire in her body were already burning, and the slightest moisture seeped between her legs. The grass forest area was wet, and Su Ming put his hand on Qinying''s precious tender honey and began to gently rub it!


    Su Ming was excited to find that the beauty had released her love water, which made her fingers moist. After grinding the strange bumps, she could feel the wonderful tenderness, applaud, and need great satisfaction!


    While playing with the meat ratio, Su Ming started to kiss Qin Ying''s **** slowly, kissing Qin Ying''s smooth skin and charming belly, and then kissing under the belly, smelling The thick fragrant grass exudes a woman''s sour smell and a different body fragrance until Su Ming kisses Qin Ying''s slender and fair legs. During this period, Su Ming is extremely light and gentle, as if kissing In Qin Ying''s heart!


    "Well, good, great!" Qin Ying kept chanting, she felt great happiness now, she was completely burnt, she was extremely hungry, she put her jade hand on Su Ming''s trousers door, opened the trousers door , released the meat and stick of the tiger''s mighty inside, and played with her gentle and smooth hands, and felt the length and mightiness of it, Qin Ying''s heart was very happy, she knew that she would definitely be fulfilled!


    "Turn around and let me kiss the skin behind you!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Yeah! Kiss as much as you like, tonight I only belong to your play,, and things!" Qin Ying turned around with a sweet smile, and made the soft waist of the water snake face Su Ming. Su Ming kissed her soft waist skin, very Slippery, very tender, as if kissing a kind of strange jade, he kissed slowly, and finally landed on both sides of Qin Ying''s plump buttocks. Kissing the white and tender fat of Tian Qinying''s ass, this makes Qinying endlessly happy, and her whole heart is extremely happy!


    Feeling the beauty''s elated heart at this moment, Su Ming stood up with a smile and said, "Take your **** up a little, I''m ready to start!"


    "Oh!" Qin Ying grabbed the thing that was pulling the door, then obediently held her upper body slightly, and put her fat, white, plump buttocks in front of Su Ming, Su Ming looked at her mature honey, blushing and moist , Sisi''s honey water dripped down, and his whole body was boiling. He held the long stick and played it close, rubbed it on the honey mouth, and then used his whole body strength to smash it hard. The smooth and beautiful voice, accompanied by the sound of the flesh shaking from Qin Ying''s buttocks, Su Ming slammed into the whole, reaching the deepest part of Qin Ying''s Mi''er!


    "Yeah... woo..." Qin Ying almost screamed because of the collision, her snow-white body trembled even more under the tree, and a huge sense of satisfaction supported her whole body. At this moment, she died of joy. She''s going crazy...


    "Wow...!


    Qin Ying couldn''t bear the collision, and came directly to Gao, Chao, and a rush of water rushed out like a tsunami, rushing Su Ming''s thing outside!


    Qinying gasped continuously, breathing fragrant, she said happily, "So satisfying, so powerful, give it to me, I want it!"


    "Yeah!" Su Ming was also very excited. Before he could hold the big guy again, Qin Ying''s hand had already grabbed it, and the hungry and hungry sent it to the honey mouth, allowing Su Ming to go in smoothly!


    Su Ming hugged Qin Ying''s sagging breast with both hands, hugged him fiercely, and then began to hit the beauty''s big butt, and there were bursts of beautiful sounds from the room!


    After a fierce battle, Qin Ying''s whole body was oozing with perspiration, her whole body was charming and charming, and the fragrance of mature motherhood was scattered in the room. Move, take this one time at a time, she feels the taste of satisfaction!


    "Hey, yay!"


    With a long scream, Qin Ying came to a peak again. Under her legs, a thousand flowers of rain fell, and the floor of the door was in a mess!


    "Huh..." Su Ming gasped a little, such a strong Han Qinying consumed a lot of his physical strength!


    "Are you tired?" Qin Ying asked.


    "No, it''s just a little tired." Su Ming smiled and put his face on his soft and sweaty waist, feeling Qin Ying''s warm body fragrance, which was refreshing!


    Qinying turned around, smiled contentedly, and said, "You lie down, I''ll do it for a while!"


    "No, I''ll do it!" Su Ming picked up one of her fair thighs and walked over with a gun.


    "Yeah..." Qin Ying was slammed once again, and Mi Mi got huge satisfaction, she really got excited! Su Ming kissed and sucked her white mountain peak, and continued to hit her body hard!


    "Bengbeng = collapse!"


    The sound of the heavy meat pounding is non-stop!


    "Mom...what are you shouting?" Suddenly, Qin Yuan''s curious voice called from the corridor!


    When the two heard this voice, they became very nervous, and Qin Ying was even more anxious and panicked. The emptiness made her endure the shame in her heart. She put her arms around Su Ming''s waist and replied, "No, it''s nothing! Daughter, are you still sleeping?"


    , -,

 Chapter 253： Mom is fine!

    My beauty Qunfang 253 Mom is fine!


    "Oh, I just came back and haven''t slept yet. Mom, what was your name just now? Are you feeling ill? I''ll go in and see!" Qin Yuan heard screams from her mother''s room as soon as she got home. She was worried and came over. After speaking, she pushed the door with her hand and wanted to go in!


    "Ah, don''t, mom is fine, she''s in good health." Qin Ying felt the door behind her being pushed by her daughter, so she couldn''t help but said anxiously, she forgot to lock the door just now, and her daughter almost pushed the door open with this force!


    "Are you really okay?"


    "Well, it''s alright, oh. Good!" Qin Ying''s predecessor, Su Minghan raised her legs, and with force behind her, drove the dragon spear to rise, making her extremely happy, but she was worried that her daughter would know! She was thinking about not making a sound, and found that Su Ming''s fierce stick was attacking her, that kind of happiness drove her to scream and couldn''t help it!


    Qin Ying''s face flushed, she couldn''t help but glance at Su Ming, her daughter is outside, you still have to do it!


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you, what are you talking about?" Qin Yuan felt strange for a while, why is her mother''s voice so strange?


    "No nonsense! Daughter, you came back so late, go wash and sleep!" Qin Ying tried her best to stop her daughter from coming in!


    Qinying is really ashamed. As a mother, she is really too ashamed, and she doesn''t know how to face her daughter!


    "Oh, Mom, I''m going to wash up, you go to bed early too!" Qin Yuan laughed obediently, then turned around and walked over!


    The two people in the room relaxed their tension. Su Ming could feel Qin Ying''s heartbeat at the moment, and the fragrance from his lips deeply dispersed Su Ming''s body.


    "You, you, almost told her about us!" Qin Ying breathed a sigh of relief and said with a slight annoyance.


    Su Ming innocently said, "I couldn''t help it just now. I was excited for a while, come, you have to do it for a while, don''t be lazy!"


    Su Ming lay down on the clean floor and waited for Qin Ying to come to the female seat. Qin Ying came to him with a smile, and lowered slightly on Su Ming''s spear. A heavy concussion sounded from Qin Ying''s Man Baimei came out with a bang, and Qin Ying took up the female position perfectly. She covered the pair of jumping peaks and mountains in front of her with her hands, her beautiful face Su Hong, and her white figure swayed again and again, showing endless amorous feelings. what!


    "It''s amazing, this guy of yours is really exaggerated, it''s the bottom of my place!" Qin Ying praised with a smile! Moving her body, she was satisfied with every heavy blow.


    "Of course, otherwise how would I be satisfied with you?" Su Ming said proudly.


    "Are we all done over there?" Qin Ying laughed.


    "Okay, this floor is too uncomfortable!" Su Ming wanted to change positions for a long time, this time he lifted up Qin Ying, and only used the strength of the spear to support Qin Ying''s beautiful body, Su Ming walked to Qin Ying step by step Ying got up on the bar, and then fell down in a relaxed manner, the incomparable comfort spread behind her back!


    Qin Ying smiled sweetly and took Su Ming''s spear again, her body sank quickly, and the woman''s smooth beauty suddenly enveloped Su Ming''s dragon spear, Su Ming found Qin Ying''s mystery, there is a kind of The magical feeling, although a little loose, is not as loose and exaggerated as Tian Mengni, she is very smooth there, and every time she sinks, she makes herself float like a fairy!


    "Hold the pillow!" Su Ming gave Qin Ying the pillow.


    "What are you doing with the pillow?" Qin Yingle looked at Su Ming in confusion.


    "I like you to do it with a pillow." Su Ming said.


    Qin Ying responded, and then used the pillow to rest on the peak, and continued to sit in the female seat.


    Su Ming watched the beautiful woman do it vigorously, she was full of beauty. The sinking shock made him fully appreciate Qin Ying''s spirit. Qin Ying came for ten minutes, her body trembled, and then came the peak, exhausted. He fell on Su Ming''s body, screaming softly, his mother''s temperament, constantly breathing in front of Su Ming, Su Ming kissed her lips and said, "Are you satisfied?"


    "Not yet, not yet!" Qin Ying shyly said softly, embarrassedly, she had reached her peak five times, but found that her body was not satisfied yet.


    Su Ming kissed her cheek and said, "Then how much do you want?"


    "I, how do I know! Don''t come out, or I''ll be unhappy!" Qin Ying said.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I may not be strong in other areas, but I am strong in this respect." After Su Ming finished speaking, he got up, let Qin Ying kneel forward, and then faced Su Ming in front of him, Su Ming raised slightly The gun starts...


    After two hours of fighting, Qin Ying finally reached her limit. She was so angry that she leaned over the cotton pad with her weak front body. Su Ming leaned over her bright waist, and her lower body rested on her buttocks. Su Ming also The limit was reached, and the strongest shocks came several times, sending out the man''s blood and sending it all to Qin Ying''s moon.


    Both of them looked tired, obviously both of them were happy and began to enjoy the afterglow after the event.


    Looking at Qin Ying, who was covered in sweat, with the smell of a mother, Su Ming laughed and posted it to Qin Ying''s left, bringing over the Qin Ying Building after the limit.


    Su Ming looked at the super power light curtain, the super power point displayed was 7 points, he pushed Lan Wanxi to get 1 point, pushed Sun Ya to get 1 point, Qin Ying added 5 points last time, he smiled gloomily and thought It takes eight points to increase the acceleration superpower to six times. It seems that it is still a little bit short. The deceleration is now three times, and it takes two points to increase it four times. However, Su Ming wants to increase the acceleration to a higher level, so he is reluctant to use points to slow down. .


    smiled wryly, it seems that we still have to work hard!


    Holding Qin Ying, Su Ming rested with her!


    The room was silent, and the two of them had a quiet night of rest!


    Because of the summer vacation, Su Ming has free time now, and he is not in a hurry to get up. The early morning sun is scattered, and a sunshine temperature comes from outside the curtains!


    Qinying opened her beautiful and clear eyes in confusion when she woke up. She was even more beautiful in the morning. She leaned against Su Ming''s arms with a smile and did not get up. The two continued to fall asleep!


    It wasn''t until after ten o''clock that Su Ming opened his eyes and saw that Qin Ying was also awake, leaning in his arms with a smile of his minister, Su Ming liked this feeling very much!


    kissed Qin Ying on the lips, Su Ming brought up a pack of red plums, and took out a red plum.


    "You, smoking is not good, you know?" Qin Ying spat with a charming smile.


    "Smoking is cool, you don''t understand! Light a cigarette for me!" Su Ming said.


    "Yeah!" Qin Ying obediently took a lighter and lit a cigarette **** for Su Ming. Su Ming let out a sigh of relief, and then blew it on Qin Ying''s beautiful face. The hammer hammered his belly!


    "I hate you, you blow my face so bad!" Qin Ying spat.


    "Hee hee! I choked you on purpose!" Su Ming said.


    "Humph! Rogue, I''ll cut off your bastard!" Qin Ying couldn''t get over her anger.


    "Okay, are you willing? Without this thing, what will you do in the future?" Su Ming said with confidence.


    "No, I only need one night, I won''t want it later!" Qin Ying said seriously while holding the thing!


    Message to the readers: I worship the brothers who gave the monthly pass to the stars yesterday. I am so excited. Let me ask you, brothers, who still has a monthly pass? Give them all the stars! The last few days have been crazy, Xingxing has worked very hard, and I want to continue to be crazy, subscription support, monthly ticket support! It seems... This chapter is very strictly reviewed, the mm of the review, let me pass it! Woohoo!


    , -,

 Chapter 254： Weird thing!

    My Beauty Qunfang 254 Weird Things!


    "It really only takes one night?" Su Ming showed an expression of disbelief!


    "Yeah, you think I''m a female beast!" Qin Ying also showed a serious expression!


    Su Ming rolled his eyes, "You are a female beast, and you were even a female dragon last night. You turned this bed over!"


    "You, you are the mother dragon!" Qin Ying was so angry, she was so in love last night, but now she doesn''t anymore, she gave Su Ming a blank look!


    "You are!" Su Ming laughed.


    "No!" Qin Ying got angry and bit Su Ming''s arm!


    "You are the female dragon!" Su Ming was not angry and she did not give up!


    "Humph! Looking for a fight!" Qin Ying couldn''t bear it anymore, so he beat up Su Ming''s younger brother!


    "Slow, slow, don''t take it seriously!" Su Ming was really scared now, only then did he think that a woman''s temper was like the weather in June!


    Qin Ying Jiao smiled, "I call you a rogue, don''t let others know about our relationship!"


    "Well! If you don''t let others know, do you want to tell my sister?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Go away... You want me to be ashamed to be a mother! I don''t even know how to face my daughter now, you are bothering me!" Qin Ying shouted!


    "Then what should we do? Will we secretly do it in the future?" Su Ming was distressed!


    "That''s all I can do. I''ll do it secretly in the future when I need it. Anyway, I can''t let my daughter know, understand?" Qin Ying said seriously.


    "Hey, I understand!" Su Ming lost the cigarette butt, rubbed Qinying''s face with his hand, and kissed her mouth!


    "Don''t, don''t play in the morning." Qin Ying broke Su Ming''s mouth away, not letting Su Ming kiss her!


    "dudu..."


    Su Ming''s cell phone suddenly rang, Su Ming answered the channel, "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, don''t worry, it''s a big deal, come to the company quickly!" Ye Xiaoai''s anxious voice came like a roar of thunder!


    "Damn, what''s the matter, seeing how anxious you are, eldest brother will come over in a while!" Su Ming hung up the phone.


    Qinying asked, "Is something wrong with the company?"


    "It seems so, my little brother is calling!" Su Ming nodded, pressing Qin Ying under him, holding Qin Ying''s hand on the bed with both hands, Su Ming kissed Qin Ying''s moist lips for a while!


    "Oh, you''re still having fun when you have something to do, hurry up and don''t keep the people from your company waiting!" Qin Ying broke away Su Ming''s hand and hugged Su Ming''s waist angrily!


    "Hmm! Got it, I found out..."


    "what the hell?"


    "You are more beautiful today!"


    "Go, your mouth is oily!" Qin Ying scoffed with a smile!


    Su Ming let go of Qinying, and the two got up together and walked out of the room. Knowing that Qinyuan went to Li Yuling''s house to play again, Su Ming came out relieved, and Qinying made something for him to eat.


    Su Ming left after he was full, and hurried towards Bestone!


    Looking at this man''s back, Qin Ying''s jade face showed a sweet smile, she was completely conquered last night...


    ��


    Ten minutes later, Su Ming returned to the company and came to the conference hall. Seeing that Ye Xiaoai, Lin Hui and others were not looking good, he frowned and asked, "What''s the matter? Depressed look!"


    "Brother, you''re finally here, we''ve been waiting for a long time!" Ye Xiaoai was excited and said, "A very strange thing happened in our company, and it made us wonder, what happened!"


    "Then why don''t you tell me quickly!" Su Ming tapped Ye Xiaoai on the head and said.


    Ye Xiaoai felt aggrieved, and Lin Hui stood up and said, "It''s like this, those people who did the tasks in our company went out for a few days, but none of them came back. The tasks they did were very simple, and it only took less than half a day. The time can be completed, there is no reason not to come back, if there are personal things to do, I would say it in the past, but all of them have not come back, this is too strange!"


    "Yeah, big brother, this **** is too bizarre. Those people won''t go on strike, right? Bah, the striker won''t come to hand over the task, and they have no money at all! Who is that stupid?" Ye Xiaoai depressed.


    "Xiao Ai, can you be quiet and stop making noise!" Su Ming became slightly serious. After listening to Lin Hui''s explanation, he also felt strange in his heart. There must be something wrong with this, otherwise he would not come back. !


    "How long?" Su Ming looked at them and said.


    Han Xueli smiled and said, "It''s just today, although the time is short, things are really weird, we don''t even know what''s going on!"


    "No one came back?"


    "yes!"


    Su Ming''s expression fell into deep thought, very strange, really strange, he couldn''t understand it after thinking for a while!


    "Can someone analyze it?" Su Ming said.


    Sun Yaqina was light, came to Su Ming slowly, and said, "Boss, let me analyze, if there is anything wrong, don''t tell me!"


    "It''s okay!" Su Ming nodded.


    Sun Ya said, "I guess there must be some conspiracy. Those people have not returned. The biggest doubt is that they want to rebel. There must be leaders among them. It''s my personal analysis, if you don''t think it''s right, treat it as if I didn''t say it!"


    "Wait, what''s wrong, you''re so right, it''s 100% those people who want to rebel, and the rapid development of the know-how, there are definitely some people who are jealous. The ancient princes liked to change the position of the dynasty. It is estimated that this is also the case, big brother, you are finished, you have been robbed of the company by others!" Ye Xiao said sadly.


    "You, be quiet!" Su Ming tapped his head again and said, "Sun Ya''s analysis is reasonable, but I''m not sure yet, those staff members were recruited by me, they have all seen my abilities, I Believe that they dare not do this unless someone else is controlling them behind their backs!"


    "What you said is also possible!" Lin Hui nodded in agreement with Su Ming''s statement!


    "Then what should we do?" Li Gao said.


    Everyone is silent, this kind of thing is very troublesome, I don��t know how to deal with it, those people don��t come back, it��s useless for you to be impatient!


    Han Xueli''s beautiful eyes lightly blinked and said, "I suggest to wait and see if they will come back tomorrow. If they don''t come back, it means that the above analysis and guesses are true, and we will make a decision by then! What do you think?"


    "I agree!" Sun Ya smiled charmingly, her enchanting aura lightly scattered in the discussion hall!


    Lin Hui and the others have no opinion, this is the only way to do it now!


    Finally, Su Ming nodded slightly and said. "Okay, wait and see, if those people don''t come back, it means this is true, I will have the means to slaughter the guy who rebelled and controlled them!"


    Su Ming clenched his fists and his tone was cold and ruthless. Best is a company he carefully founded, how can he tolerate others robbing it?


    , -,

 Chapter 255： the enemy

    My beauty Qunfang 255 Enemies are coming


    Yunyang City, a tall building, in a room on the 38th floor, there are two people sitting with a smile, they look very proud, and that gloomy look!


    These two are members of the Black Eagle Alliance and Su Ming''s fateful enemy.


    "Hiss, it seems interesting to play like this!" Bai Roushui''s long and soft waist stretched and twisted, and Naina walked to the sofa gracefully, with a bright smile on her face, but if you take a serious look, you will Feeling the woman''s smile hiding the knife, she played with her hair and said, "Wang Ting, are you planning to bring down that kid''s company?"


    "Cut, it''s not that simple. It''s too cheap for him to destroy his company. Li Zimo''s life is worth more than one company. I want that kid to have a hard time. Before forcing him to hand over the ace chip, he must play with him seriously. , to play until he regrets killing Li Zimo, hum!" Wang Ting said with a gloomy expression, "Kill all those people, don''t let them return to know everything, haha! From now on, Yunyang City will be played by us. There is no one who can compete with us.��


    "His! That''s of course, our Black Eagle Alliance is so powerful, and it''s only a small city, how can we escape our control? It''s a pity, the boss and the others went to Vice City, and now they must have a good time. Crazy, right?" Bai Rou Shui sighed slightly, and said somewhat unsavory.


    "What? You still dare to blame the boss for his bad words? Don''t you understand the boss? If he hears it, you will be finished!" Wang Ting''s voice trembled a little, as if he was afraid of the strongest of the Black Eagle Alliance. people!


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Bai Rooshui said timidly, glancing at the direction of Best Knows, she raised her eyebrows, "How about letting me play with that kid?"


    "It''s up to you, but you have to follow the gameplay we said, understand?" Wang Ting nodded lightly.


    "Got it, then..."


    In the dark underground workshop, a wide garbage room, there are more than fifty people who know everything in it, all of them are going out to do tasks, but Bai Rooshui catches them alive and can''t go back.


    caused Su Ming and others to suspect that they had betrayed, but they didn''t know there was another conspiracy!


    "Damn, this **** place is so dark and surrounded by steel walls, we can''t get out!"


    "That **** is too ruthless, let''s be cold here in hell! Shit, if we can catch her, this **** must die!"


    In the ?? steel room, several people got angry when they exited. They are freezing to death now. The air conditioner in this room is very high, and the air conditioner has not stopped!


    Suddenly, the door opened, and Bai Rooshui walked over with a bright smile, and said interestingly, "Who said I was a **** just now? Who wants to **** me?"


    "No..." There was a chill behind those people. Although it was cold and uncomfortable here, when they saw this woman, all of them showed fear, because this woman was very powerful, and they just caught them casually. here 1


    "Really? You''re so funny, but you dare not admit what you said. It seems that you are a bunch of inferior cowards, and you don''t need to live in the world!" Bai Rooshui said with a sneer, her eyes suddenly revealing murderous intent, she lightly Shaking his right hand, a strange water element light lingered on his right hand.


    "Hey, woman, what are you doing to us? Are you trying to kill us?"


    "Damn. Don''t you know which faction we are from? We are people who know everything. If you kill us, our boss will come and settle the account with you. Don''t think about it as a woman!"


    Bai Rooshui chuckled and said disdainfully, "Isn''t your boss Su Ming, this man, I''ll go to him soon, and I''ll make him want to die!"


    "Weak water penetrates the heart" Bai Rooshui lightly flicked a light of water element with his fingernails, and as soon as he passed through, the six know-it-all personnel were considered to have passed through the body, all of them hit their hearts, and even screamed. The voice also failed to call out that he had fallen to the ground and died!


    "Whizzing��


    ��Whoosh��whoosh��


    In the dark room, I saw more than a dozen rays of water element light passing through. All of those people were attacked in the heart. None of them survived. They died quietly, but the scene was extremely terrifying.


    Bai Rou Shui, ranked ninth in the Black Eagle Alliance, has the third level of divine energy. His ability is the super power of weak water. Just a drop of weak water is as heavy as a thousand jins. , revealing a small, hole, mouth, and the light from the outside shines in!


    After killing Baishitong and the others, Bai Rooshui showed a faint smile, his body turned into a looming shadow of water and merged into the door wall, and then walked out of the room through the wall, and there were corpses on the floor of the room below him!


    The next day, Su Ming came to the company early, and he didn''t see anyone coming back after waiting for a whole morning. Su Ming was so angry that someone really wanted to rebel!


    "Damn, I want to see, who dares to do this!" Su Ming patted the table with annoyance, and the whole table was shattered by his palm!


    Su Ming said, "Check it out for me and find out those people."


    "Are you going now?" Ye Xiaoai asked.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s now, I can''t take this breath until I find the guy who took the lead," Su Ming said.


    "Boss, there is a woman outside who said that there is an important thing to be done by the company next!" A staff member hurried in and said!


    "No, now the company''s insider affairs have not been dealt with, so I don''t have time to do the task!" Su Ming refused, "Tell her to wait and take her order after a while!"


    "Xiao Ai, come with me, I''ll go out and find those people myself!" Su Ming said coldly, and walked out!


    Ye Xiaoai pouted, knowing that the eldest brother is in a very unhappy mood now, so don''t provoke him. If the eldest brother goes mad, the consequences will be serious!


    When he came outside, Su Ming was about to call Lin Hui, but found that a woman''s fragrance suddenly floated in front of him, and a beautiful and slender woman walked in front of him!


    "Are you the boss of the know-how?" Bai Rooshui said with a light smile!


    "Yes, I don''t have time to take your order now." Su Ming said.


    "Haha! Don''t you think so? Don''t you know everything about credibility? Why didn''t you accept my request?" Bai Rooshui said with a dissatisfied smile.


    Su Ming saw her dissatisfied expression and said, "Sorry, the company has some important things to deal with. If you really want to entrust something, please find another company!"


    "Hehe, you are the only company in Yunyang City that does this business. Besides your company, where can I find it? Besides, my entrustment is very important, and it is also related to the disappearance of your company personnel!"


    "What?" Su Ming''s expression changed, and he said, "Please clarify, do you know about the incident of missing persons in our company for no reason?"


    Now, not only Su Ming, but even Sun Ya, Han Xueli, Ye Xiaoai, and the entire company were startled. This woman who suddenly came to entrust her actually knew the inside story of the company? She, what''s the background?


    , -,

 Chapter 256： conspiracy

    My Beauty Qunfang 256 Conspiracy


    Bai Rou Shui swayed her waist on purpose, and put it on Su Ming''s shoulder charmingly, she said with a smile, "Brother Young Master, big boss, if you want to know what''s going on, you need to accept my request, otherwise, I will won''t tell you!"


    Bai Rou Shui spit out the aroma, and Su Ming''s whole body was a little intoxicated. Su Ming felt that this woman was not simple, it was an instinctive discovery!


    "What do you want to entrust? What does it have to do with those people in my company?" Su Ming shook off the woman''s body and asked seriously.


    "Hee hee! I''ve already said it, you have to agree to my commission first, and then I''ll tell you. How about your answer?" Bai Rooshui posted it back again, and inadvertently looked at Su Ming''s super light. On the film, a flash of greed flashed in her eyes, this fast ace chip, anyone would want to have it, but because the existence of ''destiny'' is higher than their Black Eagle Alliance, she had to give up this idea!


    "Okay, I promise, can you talk now?" Su Ming said.


    Bai Rooshui smiled and said, "Actually, I''m an agent from a certain city, and I came here this time to do an arms smuggling business, and your know-it-all staff accidentally offended that arms smuggling team, and was arrested by others. I''m staring, so, do you understand?"


    "Grass! Which smuggling gang? Where are they?" Su Ming''s eyes turned cold, and he said angrily. It turned out that dozens of people in his company couldn''t come back like this. They dared to raise suspicions, and I was really ashamed!


    Sun Ya''s expression was also disheartened. She didn''t expect such a situation. It''s really shameful to be the director of this company!


    Su Ming said to Sun Ya, "Don''t blame yourself, everyone is responsible for this."


    Sun Ya forced a smile and said, "I see! What should I do now?"


    "It goes without saying that since that smuggling gang killed my people, I''m going to kill them too. Come on, where are those gangs?" Su Ming looked at Bai Roushui.


    "Haha! It''s in Yunyang City, a high-level arms base!" Bai Rou Shui said with a shallow smile!


    "Are you kidding me? Isn''t that the country''s arms base?" Su Ming''s face sank, and he realized that the woman was kidding herself!


    Bai Rooshui said with a smile, "It is precisely because it is a national arms base that they can do smuggling business smoothly. In this world, people are doing some illegal business everywhere, don''t you think it is strange?"


    "Not surprisingly!"


    "Hehe, this is it. Come with me, let''s work together to take down that arms base and kill all the gangs who colluded and trade. On the one hand, I can complete my task and give you the remuneration, and on the other hand, you can also find yours. Are the company personnel still alive, the best of both worlds, do you think we can cooperate?" Bai Rooshui''s eyebrows flashed as if the plan was about to succeed.


    Su Ming is not a fool. He won''t easily trust a stranger. At this time, he asked prudently, "It''s okay to cooperate, but how can I believe your words? Don''t you find it suspicious?"


    "Young master, I knew you would say this, no, I brought you a head." Bai Rooshui threw a leather bag on the ground while talking, and popped out the head of a person from the Know-how company. The employee''s face was pale and frightened, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back. The middle of the man''s forehead was penetrated by a bullet, which looked even more ferocious.


    Bai Rou Shui said with a shallow smile, "I finally got this from the munitions base. Would you like to check the bullet in this man''s head?"


    "No need!" Su Ming asked people to take away the head, clenched his fists, and said, "Cooperation, the people who killed those bastards, grass, and Laozi in the past died, they don''t have to think about it!"


    "Okay, that''s what you''ve been waiting for!" Bai Roushui''s brows were cunning, and under her control, no one knew how exquisite her arrangement was!


    At night, at the high-level military base in Yunyang City, a huge scene is especially exaggerated. There are soldiers walking around. The base on the left is a large warehouse, where dozens of off-road military vehicles and hundreds of small military vehicles are parked. Up, the lights shrouded the entire military area, and the building in front of it, with a height of more than 30 floors, was the residence of the senior police officers of the arms base!


    "You guys, patrol over there!" A captain-level person said to the soldiers.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Around the ?? patrol post, many soldiers patrolled seriously, always observing if anyone tried to infiltrate the military area!


    ��


    At the same time, Su Ming led Ye Xiaoai and Lin Hui to come here together. Good evening, Su Ming will not let each other go. No matter what the **** is a place for arms, if he irritates himself, he still kills the other party in the past. , anyway, it''s arms smuggling. If you kill yourself, you won''t be caught, and you also help Yunyang City solve a major case!


    "This is it!" Bai Rooshui drove a white BMW, the BMW had no roof, she was blowing in the cool wind, and pointed to the place of arms and said to Su Ming!


    Su Ming nodded slightly and said, "How did you crack the alarm in the military area? You are a special agent, you should be good at it, right?"


    "It''s very simple, just wrap it around me!" Bai Rooshui showed a confident smile, got out of the car, and her figure ran into the forest behind the building of the military district like a ghost. She disappeared from Su Ming''s sight and suddenly turned into water. The shadow merged into the wall, easily entered the room where the alarm was installed in the military area, cut the wire of the alarm, and then sneered, "Soon, you will be played badly by me, I want you to despair, Obediently hand over the ace chip!"


    "Okay, we can start!" Bai Rooshui returned, holding guns in both hands, making a habitual action of a special agent!


    Su Ming said, "Xiao Ai, go in, this time we''re going to be crazy."


    "Hey, big brother, obey!" Ye Xiao said with a smile.


    "Flip over" Su Ming jumped over the fence of the military area and entered a grass inside. Lin Hui, Ye Xiaoai, and the two of them also turned over, and finally Bai Roushui.


    Su Ming looked around. There were many soldiers patrolling, and some guarding their posts. A headlight shone down from a high altitude and turned around the military area. As long as the location was very dazzling, no one could make such a big light. The body is hidden under the light of the lamp.


    "Action, the goal is to take down the largest officer in the military region." Su Ming said, and Bai Rooshui said that as long as she took down the largest official in the military region, she could immediately arrest and solve the case!


    "Bounce." Su Ming kicked a soldier down with one foot, and then choked his neck fiercely to prevent the other party from screaming, until he knew that the person fainted!


    Along the pitch-black grass, Su Ming''s group killed more than a dozen patrolling soldiers and came to a high hill, Ye Xiaoai said, "Brother, this person is not easy to deal with, he is standing too high. , if we go up and take him down, we will be exposed!"


    "I have a way!" Lin Hui said at this time, "Among my five sense superpowers, the sense of taste can affect him, making him unable to speak for a short time!"


    "Then do it quickly!" Su Ming said.


    Lin Hui''s eyes focused, and he used his five senses super attack, a strange and silent force to hit the man sitting on the steel high. The other party found that he couldn''t speak. Go down to inform the others, and at this time Su Ming dodged over, climbed up to the post at the fastest speed, shot through with a knife, the blood flashed, and took this person!


    It''s just that the three of Su Ming didn''t notice that Bai Roushui suddenly broke a very small line. This was the method she had prepared just now. As long as it was broken, the alarm inside would respond.


    "Ow! Oo!


    "Ow...


    "Damn, what''s the matter, why did you call the police?" Ye Xiaoai''s eyes widened, and she suddenly felt bad. This military region is the place with the strongest military force in Yunyang City, this is trouble!


    , -,

 Chapter 257： anger

    My Beauty Qunfang 257 Anger


    "Hey, woman, didn''t you say you''re ready? Why did you call the police?" Su Ming hurriedly asked Bai Rooshui from the exit!


    The land of the military region, the fierce fighting force, they will be very troublesome!


    Bai Rooshui sighed helplessly and said, "I guess someone has returned to the alarm room!"


    "Forget it, hurry over there! Take down the officers inside!" Su Ming saw that he had already responded to the alarm, so he had no choice but to hurry up and sneak in!


    And in the military area square in the distance, a large number of soldiers immediately rioted, one by one with powerful guns in their hands and began to rush over, searching for figures mixed in everywhere!


    "Find it for me, be sure to find out who is sneaking in, you are not afraid to sneak in here!" A tall man in military uniform said sternly. ��#_net��


    "Report, report, someone hacked, someone hacked!"


    "Someone invaded... Immediately alert and try to find the intruder!"


    The whole land of arms is completely loud!


    There were soldiers searching everywhere. Su Ming was in trouble, but he still had to complete the task. With their super powers, he and Ye Xiaoai successfully avoided the search of the soldiers and came to the building. In the corner of Su Ming''s speed, he slashed through the glass window, and his volatilization speed was very fast, cracking the glass without making a sound.


    "Go in!" Su Ming jumped over.


    "Ah..." Bai Rooshui pretended to flick it, and the glass scraped the flesh on her leg, and blood flowed out, she cried out in pain!


    "Wait, is this woman a secret agent? You fell over even if you flipped the window?" Ye Xiaoai was completely speechless, she really doubted that this woman was not a secret agent!


    It''s just that they didn''t know that Bai Rooshui did this on purpose. At this time, the soldiers over there heard the screams of pain and immediately looked over. When they saw someone here, one of them shouted loudly, "That''s the intruder, Must be trying to steal the secret documents of my arsenal, **** it, shoot them all!"


    "Crack crack crack!"


    A burst of bullets hit this side like rain, not to mention a mere window, even the wall was shattered by bullets, and a corner of a building was completely invisible. You can imagine the fierce firepower in the hands of the soldiers.


    "Damn, they went in and rushed me into the building."


    "Yes��


    "jump jump jump��"


    "Report, not in a secret place!"


    "Where is that?"


    "No, their target is the officer! Chase, don''t let them succeed!"


    In the wide building, Su Ming and the others killed him. The corridors were wide and they passed through the rooms. Every time there was a blocking soldier, Su Ming and Ye Xiaoai would immediately take them down!


    Su Ming, who has five times the acceleration ability, can''t be stopped by some soldiers!


    "Hey, is it okay to take down the officers who went upstairs?" Su Ming felt the group of soldiers with guns chasing behind him, and his face was a little ugly!


    Although they are all capable, but in the round of bullet attack just now, if they walked a little slower, they would never suspect that they had been shot and killed on the spot, and their bodies were incomplete!


    Bai Rooshui also pretended to be nervous, and said, "Yes, that officer is the leader of the smuggling gang. On the surface, he is a high-ranking officer, but in fact he is secretly doing illegal business. As long as I take him down, I can sue him. Because I got useful evidence before I left yesterday, to avoid this person being despicable and leaving behind, I can��t sue him with the evidence, so I have to capture it.��


    "bump bump"


    Behind, the sound of gunfire oscillated, piercing through many corridor walls1


    "Ri, it''s your life, big brother, hurry up!" Ye Xiaoai said with some fear.


    Su Ming flew to the door of the officer''s office with one foot, and immediately went over without waiting for the man to speak. He used a huge speed to stop him, beat the man violently, and then put a knife on his neck, snorted coldly, "You ***Come on, where did my know-it-all go? Or was it killed?"


    "Who are you? Slow, slow, don''t kill me, I have something to say!" The officer was called Lu Qing, looking at Su Ming with a cold expression, his body trembled a few times, revealing a scared face.


    Su Ming sneered, "Grass, you black official, stop arguing, do you think I don''t know? Don''t think about someone who actually plays with me, and say it, or you will chop off your hands!"


    "What do you know? I don''t understand what you said. I''m a senior officer in the military region.


    "Haha, your sister, don''t want to admit it? Big brother, did him!" Ye Xiaoai said angrily.


    "Who are you?"


    "Acridine... Really immortal? Your grandma''s. Damn smuggler, black officer, now I''ll get rid of you for Yunyang City!" Ye Xiaoai condensed a golden sword in his hand, and a single sword hit him Lu Qing cut off his right hand.


    At this moment, Bai Rou Shui gave a gloomy smile, and suddenly hit Zhong Ye Xiaoai''s hand with a stab of weak water with his nails, "Ah, **** it, my hand"


    Ye Xiaoai let out a painful cry, "You woman, actually attacked me?"


    "Hiss!" Bai Rou Shui smiled shallowly, knocking Lu Qing stunned briefly with one hand, then using two fingernails easily, he smiled, "Weak water pierces the heart."


    "Humph." Su Ming knew that things were not going well, this woman was really uneasy and kind. With his quickness, he blocked Bai Rou Shui''s attack with a knife, and only then recovered the lives of Lin Hui and Ye Xiaoai.


    "Boy, you are fast enough to save them!" Bai Rooshui was very surprised.


    "You play with me?" Su Ming said in a low tone.


    "Haha! Did you know? You can only blame yourself for being stupid, but well, my plan is shrewd, how can you be a middle school student who can crack it?" Bai Roushui said with a sneer, her figure flashed, and Zuo Shuiying disappeared, Su Ming instinctively felt a huge crisis, this woman''s ability is very strong.


    "Sweep..." Su Ming slashed past, swiping towards Bai Rou Shui''s water shadow body.


    "It''s useless, your strength is too weak for me!" Su Ming slashed Bai Roushui''s figure with a knife, Su Ming clearly saw that the attack hit the opponent, but found that the opponent was not injured at all, and his knife , like paddling into a ball of water.


    "A person with water system ability?" Su Ming was surprised, this ability is very mysterious, no wonder he felt that he was attacked into a ball of water, and he couldn''t hurt the opponent at all.


    "Hiss, that''s right, I am a water-type ability person, or a weak water superpower. Force attacks have no effect on me. By the way, I am much stronger than Li Zimo."


    "Grass, Black Eagle Alliance!" Su Ming''s complexion suddenly changed dramatically. The woman in front of him turned out to be a member of the Black Eagle Alliance, and she was stronger than Li Zimo!


    In an instant, Su Ming felt a big crisis.


    "Crack!" Before Su Ming could make a move, Bai Rou Shui turned into a water curtain and came behind him. He just stuck out a hand and slapped Su Ming''s back, a weak water attack with a weight of 10,000 jin. The heavy shock hit Su Ming, Su Ming vomited blood on the spot, the whole person sank to the ground, was directly injured, and lost his combat power!


    , -,

 Chapter 258： invincible

    My beauty Qunfang 258 can''t beat


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Damn, you bitch, I''ll fight with you." Ye Xiaoai rushed over in a cold voice, enduring the pain from the wound, he used the golden long sword in his hand, and with one stroke Slashing towards Bai Rooshui, the golden sword energy was extremely sharp!


    "Yo! With your level of super power, you still beat me at the **** level? It''s really ridiculous!" Bai Rou Shui stood still and let Ye Xiaoai slash for a hundred consecutive slashes. With many swords, he found that there was no effect at all. He couldn''t believe it was true. The enemy was too strong, right?


    "Humph!" Bai Rooshui didn''t seem to be interested in playing with him, and with a hand of water elemental power, he flicked his fingers and pierced Ye Xiaoai''s body. Terrible!


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!" Bai Rooshui smiled disdainfully.


    "Five Senses Attack..."


    Lin Hui knew that Bai Rooshui was a member of the Black Eagle Alliance, and he was also nervous. Seeing that Su Ming and Ye Xiaoai were knocked down one after another, he let out a cold anger and used the strongest attack. He now has a level four super power. , He has been working hard to improve recently, and his strength has been further enhanced.


    However, this kind of attack is very weak to Bai Rooshui.


    The five senses attack attacked Bai Rooshui, not even qualified to scratch Bai Rooshui. The opponent waved his hand casually, and a powerful aura not only scattered Lin Hui''s attack, but also sent Lin Hui flying, knocking him down again and again. , was seriously injured and fell to Ye Xiaoai''s position.


    "Go, you two jump down, there is a river behind the building, jump!" Su Mingqiang endured the pain of the weak water shock, used all the energy in his body, and stood up suddenly, driving the energy into the sharp The saber slashed towards Bai Rou Shui.


    Each power user has an energy in their body, more or less, this energy can maintain their use of super power, if they are used, they cannot use super power, they need to wait until they recover before they can use it again 1


    Su Ming''s energy was injected into the saber, making the saber even more powerful. With one slash, it slashed one of Bai Roushui''s hands, and blood spilled out!


    "Damn it!" Bai Rou Shui accidentally took a trick. Rao is because she has the third level of divine energy, but facing Su Ming''s attack using the energy in her body, her weak body will also be hurt, and Su Ming''s body will also be damaged. Ming''s attack is so fast, she can''t completely avoid the realm of her divine power.


    "Big Brother..."


    "Walk."


    Su Ming shouted loudly.


    "Brother, if I don''t leave, how can I leave alone!"


    "Go, how many times do you want me to say, horse, get on, go!"


    Ye Xiaoai gritted her teeth, dragged her severely injured body, lifted the unconscious Lin Hui with her hands, and jumped towards the room window!


    Ye Xiaoai''s ability is metal, his body has been strengthened by metal, and only then did he endure two attacks by Bai Rou Shui without fainting, Lin Hui is different, just one move can''t bear it!


    "Do you want to go, hum!" Bai Rou Shui snorted indifferently, and immediately turned into Shui Ying''s body.


    How could Su Ming chase after her? He used all the energy to condense the saber and hit his strongest blow!


    Bai Rou Shui didn''t dare to ignore Su Ming''s blow. If she hit her body, she would be seriously injured, so she had to give up killing Ye Xiaoai and the two of them. With a flick of her finger, Ruo Shui instantly shone through the room and pierced through Su Ming''s body. , a touch of blood spilled out. "Ah..." Su Ming cried out in pain, he felt that his body was penetrated by a terrifying heavy force, as if his body was shattered by the shock!


    "No matter how fast you are, you are still not faster than my weak water penetration." Bai Rooshui laughed and looked at Su Ming proudly.


    Su Ming spat out a mouthful of blood, and when she saw Ye Xiaoai and the others were gone, she felt relieved. Anyway, the powerful enemy in front of her would not kill her, otherwise she would not be able to get the ace chip, and ''Fate'' would not let them go. Eagle League. Su Ming stared at Bai Rooshui coldly, "I knew that the people from the Black Eagle Alliance would come to me, but I didn''t expect that someone who was stronger than you would actually use this kind of trick. It''s really ridiculous!"


    "Boy, your sarcastic prophecy is useless, hand over your ace chip!" Bai Roushui said lightly, walking around and came to Su Ming, she twisted Su Ming with one hand, and her face turned gloomy.


    "Do you think it''s possible, I would be willing to give you the ace chip?" Su Ming said disapprovingly,


    "Che, I knew you would say this, then I''ll let you try the taste of torture. Don''t think that Li Zimo''s hatred is just that. Although I disdain that guy, he is also a member of the Black Eagle Alliance after all." Bai Rou Shui Qian He smiled lightly, suddenly took out a small bottle, opened the cap, and poured a drop of Yuan Yuan onto Su Ming''s ace chip.


    "What are you going to do to me?" Seeing the other party''s behavior, Su Ming didn''t know why, but he had a very bad feeling in his heart!


    "Haha, you have sealed your ability. This is called Yuanyuan. It is a kind of thing that specifically seals super chips. Each super chip has an intelligence. Yuanyuan can make that intelligence fall into a deep sleep of intelligence. The higher the weight, the more sleep. The longer it takes." Bai Rooshui smiled lightly.


    Sure enough, after she poured a drop of dazzling light, Su Ming and Xiaoshen''s intuition broke, and Xiaoshen fell into a deep sleep because of the Yuanyuan. Xiaoshen is an intelligent person. Facing the things that specialize in it, it has nothing to do with it. Ability to resist!


    Su Ming''s face was gloomy. He originally wanted to see how the woman wanted to deal with him. If she had murderous intentions, he would use the power of the black beads to kill her, but now he realized that he was too arrogant and confident. Closing up, I lost the power of super energy and black beads at once.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry, you didn''t use the power of the black beads to kill me? You are really overconfident, and soon, it''s the result of your overconfidence." Bai Rooshui threw Su Ming on the ground, and then cleared Lu Qing who was on the table. Awake.


    Lu Qing looked at the broken picture in the room, then glanced at the two of them, and said angrily, "Come here, arrest them for me!"


    "Boom!" A large number of soldiers broke into the door and surrounded Su Ming and Bai Rooshui. Bai Rooshui smiled lightly, "Su Ming, don''t blame me, this mission failed, I can only leave you and run away." Saying that, Bai Rooshui turned out the window and disappeared!


    Su Ming only now knew that this woman''s purpose was to offend the military and be captured.


    "Damn, tell me, who are you? Who ordered you to come and assassinate our officer?" A burly man sneered at Su Ming with a cold expression.


    Su Ming has nothing to say, now that he knows Bai Rooshui''s conspiracy has been eaten!


    "Damn, don''t you tell me? I''ll kill you!" The man hit Su Ming''s face with an iron rod, and Su Ming immediately broke his head and bleeds. Now that his ability has been blocked, he can''t beat these soldiers who are not bad at all. , and still in a state of serious injury, it is even more impossible!


    , -,

 Chapter 259： High Prison

    My Beauty Qunfang 259 Senior Prison


    "Don''t tell me, who are you? Who instructed you to assassinate our officers? Where did the few who escaped just now go?" The soldier said to Su Ming with a grim expression, The iron rod in his hand even knocked Su Ming''s head a few times, causing a lot of blood on Su Ming''s face!


    Su Ming''s distressed face showed pain. Facing the other party''s questioning, he knew that if he didn''t speak, he would be beaten even more fiercely by the other party, and said, "That''s the people of the Black Eagle Alliance, and the Black Eagle Alliance is just me!"


    Since he was smothered by that woman, there is no need for Su Ming to be polite to the Black Eagle Alliance and speak out!


    "Black Eagle Alliance?" The guy was stunned, as if he didn''t know what the Black Eagle Alliance was!


    Lu Qing waved his hand, "This is a force from another country, it doesn''t seem to be famous, it''s probably just a group of killers who work for others. After you send someone to investigate, now take this person and send it to Yunyang. The city''s high-level prison, executed in five days!"


    "Yes!" A group of soldiers dragged Su Ming away and left the room.


    These people don''t know the power of the Black Eagle Alliance, because it is an evil force in a super power world. They are soldiers, and they rarely hear about the existence of the Black Eagle Alliance!


    Soon after, a Yuebao military vehicle drove to the door, and then a dozen elite special forces came to **** Su Ming into the car. Su Ming''s hands were handcuffed behind him, and his legs were also tightly handcuffed. He has become a serious criminal, this kind of killer who assassinates senior state officials, the crime is very serious!


    "Boy, you better be honest, otherwise I don''t mind shooting you halfway!" A special soldier sitting beside him spoke coldly!


    Su Ming laughed miserably in his heart, even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t do it. Now that his ability has been blocked and his body has been seriously injured, it is good to be able to sit without falling unconscious!


    Yuebao drove on the highway, and passed along the senior prison in Yunyang City for 1


    An hour later, these special forces had already brought Su Ming to the prison gate. Looking around, a huge prison appeared in sight.


    The door of the prison opened, Yue Bao drove in, and there were several officers in charge, leading a prison police officer with a strong figure approached and asked, "What prisoner is in the car? Look, you will use more than a dozen special forces to **** him. Was the prisoner terrible?"


    The woman cast a curious look into the car, her brows wrinkled, and when she saw a young boy, she felt strange in her heart. Does a boy who looks like milk and smells dry really have the terrible ability to be escorted by special forces in person?


    "Song Shuang, this is a very dangerous guy. Don''t be fooled by his age. An hour ago, he silently entered the military area and almost killed our Lord Lu Qing. Fortunately, he came and stopped him. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!" said the special forces headed by him!


    "Oh?" Song Shuang raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Ming in the Yuebao car with interest.


    Song Shuang is a supervisor of the prison. He is responsible for many criminals entering the prison. This is the first time he has seen such a young felon.


    Song Shuang twisted her slender, round legs and walked towards Su Ming. Her face was snow-white and beautiful, and it was no exaggeration to describe her appearance with a closed moon. The white shirt, her plump **** made the shirt tight and eye-catching, and under the narrow blue skirt, a pair of beautiful legs were wrapped in flesh-colored stockings.


    "Take him off the car and I''ll send him to the prison myself!" Song Shuang''s tone was indifferent.


    Su Ming glanced at the policewoman in this prison. She has a delicate face and an artistic beauty, but Su Ming is not in the mood to appreciate women now. If he doesn''t recover after a few days, he will definitely be shot 1


    The person in charge of the prison took Su Ming inside and walked through the prison rooms. Su Ming was taken to a high-level room in the prison. The room was shady and cool. Before entering, Su Ming felt a disgusting feeling. ,Very uncomfortable!


    "In the future, you will be annoying No. 20007, go in!" Song held iron bars in both hands, and her tall figure was as round as jade. A **** shirt covered her figure, and two peaks and mountains bulged on her chest, which was very eye-catching, especially her Her glamorous legs, combined with those exaggerated high heels, give people a more beautiful feeling of towering Tingting!


    Su Ming walked in, his hands and feet were still severely handcuffed, he walked into the gloomy and dark room, feeling the unpleasant smell inside, he smiled, "Hey, beautiful sister, can you change to a room where the sun shines? What? Look at me so handsome, you have the heart to let the handsome guy live in this kind of room?"


    As he said that, Su Ming pretended to make a windy expression, trying to be fascinated by his handsome face, the serious-looking beauty with a puff of cigarette in her red lips, but, the other party did not waver at all, instead. He said sternly, "Boy, do you want to get too close? No way, if you don''t want to suffer, you''d better be honest with me, I don''t care how capable you are outside, when you get here, you are a powerless criminal, I''m in a good mood. You have a good time, and when you are in a bad mood, I will discourage you!"


    "So cold?" Su Ming was puzzled and said, "Beauty, can you give me a cigarette?"


    "Yo! I still want to smoke, you are so funny! Put your head over there!"


    Su Ming immediately probed over excitedly, but the next moment he took it back abruptly, because this supervising beauty changed her temper, and an iron rod slapped him, scaring him to a pale face, and he didn''t dare to tease him!


    "Humph!" Song Shuang left a hum and walked out lightly!


    Su Ming pouted his lips indifferently, it seems that this is another indifferent woman, and he can''t have a relationship with her. It is estimated that he will not have a good life in prison!


    Su Ming suddenly felt a burst of anger in his heart. He was played badly today. He thought to himself that he couldn''t die in prison. He had to find a way to leave, because the military said that he would be executed in a few days. This is no joke. thing!


    Su Ming sat on the shabby bed, wiped the blood on his face with his clothes, and suffered a few sticks. He is uncomfortable now!


    Looking at the Ace Chip, there was no light film before, but it went dark, as if the electricity was out!


    Su Ming got annoyed, "Quickly wake up! That **** woman, I don''t know how much ingredients she used?"


    ��


    "Superintendent! A senior criminal came just now, a killer in the military area!"


    In a room with a good environment, Song Shuang came over with a criminal file, stood in front of the desk, and reported to the superintendent with a full face in front of him!


    "Oh? It''s so serious? What did the military say?"


    "Five days later, the gun was fired!" Song Shuang laughed.


    , -,

 Chapter 260： Sun Yas Prophecy

    My Beauty Qunfang 260 Sun Ya''s Prophecy


    the next day!


    The incident of the assassination in the military region was spread, and the media broadcasted it frantically. The whole Yunyang City knew about it. The criminals have been captured and sent to high-level prisons!


    This news made Yunyang City rumbling. Which one is not a hot topic, showing sympathy for the assassin who assassinated, because you are too arrogant to run to the military area to assassinate without knowing your life or death, that is the country''s arms Although the city of Yunyang City is small, Yunyang City has established this major military region!


    Xie Yisha was watching TV news at home, her hot and coquettish body was lying on the sofa, with a hint of worry and anger on her face, "It seems that the people from the Black Eagle Alliance have come, and this time it''s terrible to see the child, the company There is a mess over there, people are still in prison, hum, Black Eagle Alliance, I will fight you to the end!"


    After watching the news, Xie Yisha turned off the TV.


    Fortunately, Su Ming''s mother was not at home, or else she would have fainted with excitement when she saw this news!


    "What should I do, eldest brother has been caught, we are going to save him!" Knowing everything, Ye Xiaoai said anxiously, her expression full of worry!


    Lin Hui''s expression is also not good-looking. Last night, he was played around by the powerful woman of the Black Eagle Alliance. Now Su Ming has also been arrested and taken to prison. It''s not easy, I lost confidence and conviction in this boss, and almost 90% of the people resigned that day!


    The Best Company Company was almost empty for a long time, and there were only a few dozen people left!


    "Save, we must go to the prison to save him, but with the strength of the two of us, how can we successfully rescue Su Ming?" Lin Hui was in distress. He knew his ability. If he saved people in the past, let alone himself. If the criminals are killed, it is still a question whether they can rescue Su Ming!


    The prison is full of dangers.


    Although you are a capable person, there is no place where you can do something wrong.


    Ye Xiaoai was also distressed and said, "Damn, that bitch, why is she so strong! Damn it!"


    "Can''t you be strong? That''s a member of the Black Eagle League." Lin Hui said helplessly, a Li Zimo played the Ishida School and the police station so badly, let alone a more powerful member now 1


    "Black Eagle Alliance, what is that existence?" Ye Xiaoai didn''t understand this power, and asked in doubt.


    "Su Ming''s fateful enemy!" Lin Hui spoke out about the Black Eagle Alliance to Ye Xiaoai, Ye Xiaoai sighed after hearing it!


    "Big brother is really suffering, how did he get into such a powerful existence!" Ye Xiaoai said sympathetically for Su Ming.


    "What do I do now! Damn, I''m going to save the big brother, and I''m going to die!" Ye Xiaoai stood up coldly and went out towards the door!


    Lin Hui gritted his teeth hard, and also got up and walked out.


    "Wait, you two don''t go!" Suddenly Xie Yisha''s figure appeared in front of the two of them, and the exit stopped them!


    "Who are you?" Ye Xiaoai said dissatisfiedly.


    "Your eldest sister!" Xie Yisha said with a faint smile.


    "Cut! What''s your tone, why did I call you eldest sister, I''m going to save eldest brother now, you go." Ye Xiaoai called out impatiently!


    "Crack...


    "Huhu... Big sister, spare your life!"


    "Humph!" Seeing that he was obedient so quickly, Xie Yisha hummed with satisfaction, and said, "You were able to escape last night, did Su Ming spare no effort to let you escape smoothly?"


    "Yeah, what are you talking about?"


    "Idiot, didn''t he live for the two of you? What you are doing now is a waste of Su Ming''s good intentions, er, loyalty or something. In short, I don''t know much about men. You can''t go there, otherwise only Die!" Shaysha said.


    Sun Ya and Han Xueli stood on the side and didn''t speak. Now things are like this. Without a solution, Su Ming is over!


    "Hey, use your prophecy to see how the kid is doing now?" Xie Yisha looked at Sun Ya and said.


    "How do you know that I have the prophecy?" Sun Ya said in surprise.


    "With your ability, how could I not see it?" Xie Yisha said.


    "Excuse me, who are you? Why should we obey you?" Sun Ya expressed dissatisfaction.


    Xie Yisha smiled lightly, her glamorous face glowing, "Because, I will have the final say in this company in the future, Su Ming''s ability is given by me, do you think I have this qualification?"


    "Have!"


    "That''s it! Use your prophecy to see how he is doing. Really, being played so badly by others, this child has not grown up at all." Xie Yisha said.


    Sun Ya immediately used her level 4 prophecy, learned about Su Ming''s situation in the next few days, and said, "He is fine now, but in a few days, he will be crazy, kill a lot of people, and destroy Yunyang City. It doesn''t look like it!"


    This sentence immediately made Xie Yisha fall into contemplation and asked, "Why? Is it to deal with the enemy?"


    "I don''t know, my prophecy predicts that he will have a crazy thing, he will lose his mind, and he will kill anyone he sees." Sun Ya shook her head, indicating that she was only able to get this information!


    Xie Yisha frowned, she couldn''t think of what such a thing was!


    ��Peng����


    At this moment, a security guard over the door was shot and flew in. The security guard''s body was dripping with blood, and a blood hole appeared in the heart, which was terrifying and cruel!


    "Damn, which **** is here to make trouble!" Ye Xiaoai was furious and rushed over immediately!


    "Come back!" Xie Yisha shouted fiercely, and at the same time, the jade hand condensed a super-power cannon, and hit the body of a looming water element at the door!


    The woman smiled lightly and quickly avoided Xie Yisha''s blasting power!


    "Boom."


    The door was blown up by the force of a cannon, and the entire facade was blown to pieces!


    "Hiss, as expected of the queen with the power of a super-electric blaster, this move is really powerful." Bai Rooshui''s figure condensed and formed, standing on the left side of the hall!


    "It''s you, you bastard, you made my eldest brother so miserable, I want you to have a hard time!" Ye Xiaoai saw Bai Rooshui again, who knocked down the Best Company in one day and sent his eldest brother to prison , is really hateful!


    Bai Roushui said with a half-smile, "Boy, don''t be so arrogant, I thought you were all right when you came back alive last night, and I''ll slap you in the face and make you miserable!"


    On Bai Roushui''s jade hand, a force of weak water element formed. Ye Xiaoai and Lin Hui instantly took two steps back in fear. Seeing this ability, they recalled their powerlessness last night.


    "Hey, I was about to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself. I want you to have a hard time today!" Xie Yisha used her super power with one hand, and the intertwined burst of gun power lingered in her hand!


    "Weak Shui pierces the heart!" Bai Rooshui flicked off lightly, and a Weak Shui attack attacked Xie Yisha!


    , -,

 Chapter 261： Shaysha VS Bairoushui

    My Beauty Qunfang 261 Xie Yisha vs Bai Rooshui


    "This woman has shot, she is too strong, how can we be opponents!" Ye Xiaoai stepped back in fear and said!


    The attack of weak water piercing the heart can kill people in one hit. ��fe��


    This is a very scary power move!


    Xie Yisha''s realm of strength is level two of divine power, one level worse than Bai Rooshui.


    But Xie Yisha''s ability can restrain Bai Rou Shui, one is the water type super power, and the other is the electricity type super power!


    Facing Bai Rooshui''s weak water piercing heart, Xie Yisha snorted coldly. Immediately, a burst of power was formed. With a crisp response, the opponent''s weak water was instantly shattered by the power of the burst.


    The entire hall was shaken, and Sun Ya and the others were swayed by the violent sizzle, and they were shocked and flew into the distance!


    "So strong, this woman is also a monster!" Sun Ya only now knows why Xie Yisha is so loud, so she has such a powerful force!


    The people who know everything back up the stairs one after another, watching the two monsters fighting below!


    "Hiss, it''s powerful, it resisted my weak water attack." Bai Roushui smiled and looked at Xie Yisha. At this moment, Xie Yisha''s whole body was flashing with electricity, and she had the momentum of a gun sister.


    Bai Rooshui smiled and said, "Queen, don''t you give up and fight against my Black Eagle Alliance? Don''t you understand, the power of the Black Eagle Alliance is not something you can contend against alone. It''s a matter of ''destiny'', ''destiny'' ''I will definitely have to go back, that kid is just using good luck temporarily, in a few days, our Black Eagle Alliance will take the ace chip from him!"


    "Hmph, don''t think about it, do you think he would be willing to give it to you? Don''t forget, the guy you came over last time played him so badly, and he didn''t kill him in the end?" Xie Yisha said with a sneer.


    "That''s why he is useless. Don''t compare me to Li Zimo. Soon you will see Su Ming obediently handing over the ace chip!" Bai Rooshui said confidently.


    Xie Yisha said disdainfully, "You think you can do it, I''ll kill you now and make you arrogant!"


    "Haha, come on, I''m afraid of you!" Bai Rooshui said even more disdainfully.


    The eyes of the two were fiery intertwined, and neither gave each other a good look. Xie Yisha stepped out with her slender legs and strode towards Bai Rou Shui with extreme speed. past!


    "cut!"


    The other party gave a faint smile, the figure flashed, and suddenly merged into the wall behind!


    "Dizzy, how could she go in like this, I can''t believe it, if that''s the case, how did this eldest sister attack her?" Ye Xiaoai said extremely depressed.


    "That''s not necessarily true, you look at it!" Sun Ya said.


    Ye Xiaoai looked at Xie Yisha''s hot body, and the power of the cannon continued to surround Xie Yisha''s body, Ye Xiaoai scratched her tongue, this is a terrible master 1


    Xie Yisha snorted coldly and found that Bai Roushui''s cunning use of the water system ability was integrated into the wall, and her speed was not reduced. He still stepped over, and then slapped the wall with his own slap shot of electricity, and the shock-like electricity instantly roared into the wall.


    "what��"


    a scream,


    The other party found out that Xie Yisha''s gun was so powerful that she could forcibly enter around the wall and split her body out!


    "Impossible, how did you do it?"


    "Che, your body is a water body, it''s very easy for me to hit you, because my ability is to restrain you, and the power of my snorkel is exaggerated, you think it''s as **** as the electricity used by ordinary people. What?" Xie Yisha stretched out Bai Chang''s thigh, swept away Bai Roushui''s body with one leg, kicked the opponent and rolled out, and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Xie Yisha''s strength is also very strong in addition to the ability of the cannon.


    "Humph!" Bai Rooshui suffered a loss, her complexion became extremely gloomy, and her figure turned into a water curtain and disappeared!


    The next moment, she silently appeared outside Long An Daxia, and a large amount of weak water appeared in her hands, "Swish, swish..." Dozens of weak water attacked Xie Yisha in a row.


    "Not good, get down!" Xie Yisha shouted hurriedly.


    "Boom!"


    Weak water attack was so strong that it pierced through dozens of holes on the first floor of Long An Daxia, and broken bricks kept falling down.


    "Ah, my feet!"


    Sun Ya screamed and was hit by the cement on one side of the ceiling and suffered serious injuries.


    "Let''s go, don''t stay here, that woman will knock down the whole building, I''m going out to stop her!" Xie Yisha said, and immediately rushed out at extreme speed, condensing the power of the cannon from a distance Attack Bai Rou Shui!


    Electric power is the fastest attack 1


    Bai Rou Shui was hard to avoid, and was knocked out of the gate by an electric cannon, knocking the pavilion of the security room into the air, and she was knocked out of the road!


    "This queen is really not very strong, and she restrains my ability. I will obviously suffer from a fight with her. Forget it, don''t play with her!" Bai Rooshui gave up the fight in her heart, suddenly got up, and walked towards a bustling street.


    Xie Yisha chased after her, and didn''t plan to let Bai Rooshui escape. This enemy''s ability was restrained by himself, and it was a rare opportunity to kill her!


    On the street, Xie Yisha was full of domineering currents, and the people around her looked shocked!


    "Haha! You can''t catch up with me, don''t forget, my ability is restrained by you, but if you want to run away, how could you be able to stop it?" Bai Rooshui didn''t care about Xie Yisha chasing after him. In the crowd, she slightly turned into a water curtain and melted into the crowd, making Xie Yisha lose her target.


    Xie Yisha had to give up chasing, there are too many people here, she can''t take action easily, otherwise she will kill innocent people 1


    "I must kill you next time" Xie Yisha snorted and went back to the Longan Building!


    "Big sister, did you kill the enemy?" Ye Xiaoai asked thiefly.


    "No." Xie Yisha gave him a cold look and said, "The guys from the Black Eagle Alliance have made a big move this time, and they won''t give up until they achieve their goals. You guys are too weak, and you have been holding back in the past, so you should think of a way to hurry up. Let''s increase your strength!"


    "Hey, big sister, where are you going?"


    "Call someone." Xie Yisha said and left!


    Ye Xiao sighed and knew that his ability was insufficient. If he could have stronger strength, he would be able to help big brother!


    "What about Knowing Everything now? Has it closed down?" Han Xueli said.


    "Don''t worry about it for now, we''ll talk about it later, Best Knows will not go out of business, because it was founded by that man, how could it go out of business so easily?" Sun Ya said.


    ��


    "Xia Xia Ming, the enemy is here, we have to do our best to protect Su Ming!" Xie Yisha came to Yikang Bie Ye and found a person named Xia Xia Ming, who was also the recipient of the ace chip she sent at that time.


    Xiamen Ming is the second genius of Tianlong Company except Dr. Lan Wei. Not only can he make some advanced super chips, but his own strength is also very strong, no weaker than Xie Yisha!


    , -,

 Chapter 262： shovel shot

    My beauty Qunfang 262 shovel shot away


    Xiamen Ming is wearing a black top, which is similar to the style worn by the black man. He is more than 1.9 meters tall and looks like a burly giant!


    Xie Yisha''s words made him frown, looking at Xie Yisha''s serious eyes, he nodded slightly, and said, "I see, Dr. Langway''s death, it''s not like this, his old man is very kind to us. Well, we raised the orphans from a young age. The two of us have no chance to repay this kindness. His old man was killed. The owner of the deceased Tianlong Company!"


    "Xia Ming, how many people do we have now?" Xie Yisha asked.


    "There are thirty high-level power users, three hundred intermediate ones, and more than one thousand low-level ones. This is a force that can fight against the Black Eagle Alliance!" Xia Ming said.


    "It''s time to call back, this time we have to fight with the Black Eagle Alliance with all our strength"


    "Where''s Su Ming, how are you growing up?" Xia Tianming smiled.


    "This boy, how can he grow up! He was played to death by the ninth member of the Black Eagle Alliance, and now he is suffering in prison!"


    "Uh, it''s very miserable. This time he has absorbed some experience and trusts others so easily." Xia Ming smiled and said, "How many people from the Black Eagle Alliance have come, it won''t be just two generals."


    "Bullshit, their people are all there."


    "Dimensional space?"


    "Yeah! Think we don''t know?"


    "Go check it out first, you can''t take risks!"


    "Understood, what about that brat?"


    "Let him suffer a little bit, he has the ace chip, if he can''t even endure this hardship, then he doesn''t deserve to be the holder of the ace chip!"


    "understood!"


    ��


    in prison.


    In the pitch-dark room, Su Ming slept all night, and he was so cold that he was all hairy.


    "This ghost place is really not for people to live in." Su Ming said, there is no sunlight, no fresh air, it is very uncomfortable!


    "Peng!"


    Suddenly, the door of the room was opened by two guards, and one of them said, "Go out, it''s time to work!"


    "What to do?" Su Ming asked.


    "Haha, what are you doing? A **** criminal like you, you will suffer in the future!" The man sneered.


    Su Ming didn''t talk back to him. It was obvious that he was at a disadvantage. He followed him out and came to a wide prison mud yard. He saw many criminals working with shovels, all of them tired and screaming, especially one criminal. , What he did was that he was out of strength, and fell to the ground powerless!


    "Get up, do you want to be lazy?" A prison soldier went over and hit him with a whip, causing the man''s face to appear red and swollen.


    "I''m too tired, I can''t do it, will you let me go?"


    "Haha! Grass, you were so powerful when you committed a crime, but now you say you have no strength? Say, what crime did you commit?"


    "Rape."


    "Who raped?"


    "colleague."


    "Damn, I hate people like you the most, get up to work immediately, or I''ll kill you!" The man was angry and seemed very unhappy, and beat the criminal a few more times!


    "Hey, what are you looking at, kid? Work!"


    Su Ming was yelled at by this soldier, he was a little unhappy, this birdman is too arrogant!


    Su Ming took the shovel and started to work, shoveling up piles of mud blocks and sending them to a large mud truck in front of him.


    After working for three hours, the sun was scorching hot, Su Ming was sweating all over his body, and his head was hot from the sun. He scolded in his heart, after all this time, no one can rest, do you want to be a dead person?


    "Hey, what crime did you do to come in?" Suddenly, a fat criminal asked Su Ming.


    This guy is fat, estimated to weigh more than one hundred and eighty pounds, and is only over 1.6 meters tall!


    Su Ming looked at him and said, "Assault."


    "Cut, you are too wronged to be locked up for such a trivial matter. My name is Wang Hao. I am the supervisor of a factory. Because of embezzling a lot of money, I have been locked in for three years!" Wang Hao said with a smile.


    Su Ming looked at his figure and nodded slightly. He was so fat, with such a treacherous smile. Apart from embezzlement, there was really nothing suitable for him to commit crimes!


    Wang Hao didn''t know who Su Ming was assassinating, otherwise he would have lost his jaw!


    "How much time does it take to rest every day?" Su Ming said.


    "Haha! It''s been a long time, five hours." Wang Hao said.


    Su Ming nodded in confusion. At this time, several guys came to Su Ming. One of them looked like a criminal who was a head taller than Su Ming. He looked at Su Ming and said, "Boy, Screaming big brother, I will cover you not to be bullied, you help me for a while!"


    "Big brother?" Su Ming said lightly!


    "Yes, eldest brother, I, Chen Meng, will be your eldest brother in the future. If you follow me, not only will you not be bullied by other criminals in the prison, but outside, I will make you eat and drink spicy food." Chen Meng Said, this person''s face has a big smile on his face. 1


    Su Ming frowned and asked, "Your name is Chen Meng?"


    "Yes, you know me?" The other party smiled.


    "I know." Su Ming nodded.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect my Chen Meng''s reputation to be so loud. I''ve been in the underworld for a few years. Well, that woman, wait, I have to sleep with her immediately after I go out!" Chen Meng''s expression was extremely gloomy. .


    "Sharina?"


    "Hey, you know that too, boy, God!"


    "Peng!"


    A shovel suddenly slapped Chen Meng''s forehead, and Chen Meng was beaten several times by Su Ming.


    "Damn, what do you mean? You dare to hit me?" Chen Meng got angry and was beaten for no reason, his face became annoyed!


    "Grass, it''s you who beat me, you bastard, just because of your words, I don''t know how bittersweet my teacher has been all these years." Su Ming''s face was cold, thinking of Xia Lina who was in bed at the time, The sour and bitter tears, the fearful look, this was something he was very uncomfortable with. He promised Xia Lina to deal with Chen Meng, but he didn''t expect to see Chen Meng here.


    "You kid just wanted to die, but you actually hit me. Damn, you guys went over and killed him!" Chen Meng ordered a few of his subordinates to say.


    Although Su Ming has been banned, his current combat experience, strength, movement, agility, etc., can''t be beaten by their weak bodies after staying in prison for so long?


    Su Ming kicked the two of them away with one straight leg, then used two moves to lock the throat and slammed the other two Chen Meng''s men to the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    The two screamed in pain!


    "What''s the matter? Why are you fighting?" At this time, a group of prison soldiers ran over and looked at Su Ming and Chen Meng impatiently!


    But when I saw Chen Meng, a guy''s tone changed suddenly, and he smiled very face-to-face and said, "Chen Meng, who messed with you? Look at your embarrassed appearance, come here, have a cigarette, I will help you solve this!"


    This small sample gave Chen Meng a cigarette in an upright manner, with a flattering expression on his face.


    In fact, this is not surprising. Chen Meng has money outside and has given these prison soldiers a lot of benefits. Even the prison director has received black money. Of course, it will give Chen Meng face. Chen Meng was shot, but he bought it. Some black officials, and then just sentenced to six years!


    , -,

 Chapter 263： beat you to death

    My beauty Qunfang 263 beat you to death


    Su Ming saw these prison guards treat Chen Meng angrily, and he was not surprised. These days, not only prisons, but also other places.


    However, the anger in Su Ming''s heart is stronger than that of Bai Rooshui''s harm to him, because Xia Lina has buried the pain in her heart for six years because of this bird man''s deterrent words. Her mother was killed, not only can she not bring Chen Meng to justice Law, but also to endure this man''s words of deterrence!


    "Hey, new here! You''re so arrogant, you dare to beat Chen Meng, you''ve gone too far! Watch me clean you up!" A guy held a cigarette in his hand, and then held a stick in his hand and attacked Su maliciously. Ming came and waved the stick in his hand, ready to knock Su Ming to the ground.


    Seeing this, of course Su Ming would not be foolish to beat others up. If he diddges at speed, even if he lost the ability to accelerate, he was still accustomed to dodging and fighting experience!


    Dodged aside, Su Ming immediately broke out with a punch, hitting the man''s chin with a quick speed!


    "Ah... Damn boy, you''re courting death!" The man cried out in pain, his jaw choked to death by the explosive force of Su Ming''s fist


    Su Ming was still handcuffed, otherwise the power of this punch would have brought him down!


    "Come on, come on, beat him up badly! He actually beat us arrogantly!" The other guys also quickly started to run towards Su Ming!


    "What''s the situation?" The fat man Wang Hao was dumbfounded, shocked by Su Ming''s boldness!


    Isn''t Su Ming afraid of death? Beat these guard guys in jail!


    ��Swing, waving, waving. ��fe�ݡ�


    Five or six sticks smack Su Ming, if Su Ming can''t dodge, he will definitely be maimed by sticks!


    Su Ming was also depressed, his ability was blocked, and it was really difficult to fight, but if he didn''t fight back, he was disabled.


    Su Ming moved a few times nimbly, simply avoiding the attack of these people, and then came behind a guy, locked the guy''s throat with the chains that cuffed Su Ming''s hands, and pulled hard, ''Ah'' the other party screamed, his throat almost snapped.


    "Grass, hurry up and make him!"


    Other people were annoyed, they were not handcuffed, and they were holding sticks, so they couldn''t win against Su Ming, they didn''t know where to put their face!


    "Call..."


    A stick slammed towards Su Ming, bringing a furious wind!


    Su Ming smiled disdainfully, used the body of the guy who had already made him miserable to block him, and then fell into a trance while that guy hit his own person. Su Ming used his foot to bend his abdomen and grabbed his iron rod directly. , smashed his head with a stick, and blood flowed out!


    "This kid is so good at fighting, surround him!"


    "Make sure he has a hard time!"


    However, Su Ming, who got the iron rod, was much easier to fight. With his previous acceleration experience, his figure was faster than those of them. In just a few seconds, he had already used the iron rod to knock them all down to the ground, one by one. The wailing screamed and the head was smashed!


    "You, are you human?" Chen Meng took a few steps back in fear and pointed at Su Ming.


    "It''s not a person, what is it?" Su Ming smirked, rushing forward, hitting Chen Meng with a stick.


    "Ah, don''t, don''t fight. I''m afraid of you, I beg you not to fight!" Chen Meng looked at Su Ming with blood and fear.


    "Cut! If you don''t hit your mother, you can''t recognize it. Where will my teacher''s grievances go?" Su Ming sneered, ignoring Chen Meng''s pleas for mercy, and continued to serve with the iron in his hands!


    "Damn, kid, stop hitting, I won''t let you go, what''s your relationship with that woman?"


    "Relationship in bed."


    "Grass. You **** her?"


    "Any opinions?" Su Ming went down again.


    "Damn, you actually fell in love with the woman I liked, you don''t want to mix up, ah, don''t fight, forget it, that woman will give you enjoyment!"


    "Peng" Su Ming went down with the last stick, knocking Chen Meng into a coma on the spot, and the blood-stained ground was full of blood!


    Su Ming stood up and threw away the iron bars. At this time, dozens of prison officers with iron bars ran over and immediately stopped Su Ming.


    "Why beat the prison staff? Who caused the conflict first?" Song Bian said to Su Ming angrily.


    "Some people united and wanted to bully people, but they didn''t want to be bullied back, police officer, tell me who caused it?" Su Ming said.


    "Humph!" Song Shuang came over and pressed his fair legs against Su Ming''s belly, and then shouted to a few embarrassed guards in the underground, "Go back, see you guys colluding with criminals in the future, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Yes, yes. We won''t!" Those people walked away, rubbing their painful heads.


    Song Shuang is actually similar in character to Zhao Yan, and he does the same thing.


    "You are very good at fighting!" Song Shuang smiled lightly.


    "It''s just so-so, how can you praise the police officer! What are you going to do with me?"


    "It''s very simple, go to the gladiatorial fight. If you lose the game, you don''t have to eat it today. If you win, you will have food." Song Shuang Myanmar smiled and said to Su Ming.


    Su Ming wanted to scold someone. Looking at Song Shuang''s back, he really wanted to go over and push each other''s **** and butt. He wanted me to go to the gladiatorial fight and at least feed me, right? Now that I am starving, how can I still have strength?


    "You are so lucky that you were not taught a lesson by that woman. You should be thankful. That woman is not a good woman. There are countless criminals who have been taught by her before." Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "Is she scary?"


    "It''s more than scary, it''s like a dinosaur, you''ll know soon," Wang Hao laughed.


    Su Ming sighed and walked in the direction Song Shuang had passed. Soon he came to a wide place. He saw below the arena, covering an area of ??more than 100 square meters, surrounded by iron mesh fences, and there were already under the arena. More than a dozen criminals stood, divided into two sides and stood side by side. These people were all dressed as criminals serving, and their color was light gray.


    "If you can promise those people, I haven''t seen what happened just now, and I will give you food today, but if you lose, not only will you have no food, but you will be severely punished, and you won''t have a few days left. Why don''t you cherish the time left to live, why do you fight with others?" Song Duan looked at Su Ming flatly, sitting on a tin seat, she waved her hand and motioned for Su Ming to go down.


    The arrival of Su Ming naturally attracted the attention of many criminals. Among the criminals standing outside the arena, they could not help but exclaimed when they saw that Su Ming was wearing black clothes and senior criminals were wearing clothes. At the same time, his eyes are even more expectant. This person is a high-level criminal, which means that he must be very good at fighting. It is estimated that a group of k is not a problem.


    Su Ming walked down the stone ladder and came to the entrance of the arena. Five prison officers loosened the chains on his hands and feet, and a dozen others held their guns at Su Ming to prevent him from resisting. .


    , -,

 Chapter 264： fight for food

    My beauty Qunfang 264 fights for food


    "Hey hey hey, that person is wearing black clothes, he must be awesome!"


    "I estimate that he can take down all the opponents, and he will have a meal today!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s true that he is a high-level criminal, but there are some guys who are not bad at fighting. Maybe someone can beat him!"


    On the field, the voices of discussion came out, and the eyes of every criminal were focused on Su Ming, including the opponents in front of Su Ming, who also looked at Su Ming one by one, seeing that Su Ming was a high-level criminal, Their faces changed suddenly, and they kept changing. ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    These criminals standing in the arena have all made mistakes and were punished to come here to fight, saying that if they can win, who can eat, and if they lose, you will starve tonight!


    Song Shuangyu supported her chin with her hands, her pretty face was fair and her lips were red, especially her tall and slender figure, which attracted the blasphemous gazes of the surrounding criminals from time to time.


    The criminals here have not touched a woman for at least more than a year. If there is a sudden disturbance, 90% of the people would rather die than go over and force the stunner Song Shuang!


    Su Ming moved his body slightly and counted several times. He took the test for a long time, and the bones seemed to be unused. He took small steps and moved slightly for a while.


    Suddenly free hands and feet, Su Ming is excited now, and his strength seems to have returned a lot!


    Looking at the opponents in front of them, one by one showed the demeanor that he regarded himself as a great enemy, and Su Ming immediately had a bad premonition!


    "Let''s get started! Stop grinding!" Song Shuang gave an order, stopping the surrounding noise!


    Almost under Song Shuang''s voice, a hand-to-hand battle broke out in the arena. The scene suddenly became chaotic. A weak guy was punched and his head was flattened. He screamed in pain and vomited blood. Fall to the ground and lose the combat effectiveness!


    "Whirring whirring!"


    On the field, the criminals even shouted very excited voices.


    Su Ming burst out with the fastest movement speed and came to the left of an intermediate criminal. One punch.


    "Humph!" The opponent had obviously already prepared for Su Ming. Just when Su Ming was about to hit him, he quickly lowered his body to the side of the arena, and then swept his leg to try to sweep Su Ming away. Bright.


    Su Ming didn''t expect that the opponent''s gladiatorial skills were so good that he could avoid his own sudden attack and fight back in time!


    But Su Ming didn''t panic, looking at the other party''s express movements and the attack method that wanted to knock himself down, he sneered, jumped up slightly, and simply avoided the attack.


    "Peng."


    punched again, Su Ming hit the opponent accurately this time, and gave his chest a thumping sound!


    The other party screamed in agony, but before he could resist, Su Ming punched down again, his teeth flew out, and his face was soaked with blood.


    "Yeah... Killed one!" A group of criminals laughed frantically, their eyes extremely bloody!


    Song Shuang''s beautiful face also had a hint of a smile, thinking that senior criminals are senior criminals, and no intermediate criminals can beat them!


    ��Bump����


    "Damn, I''ll kill you!"


    The two criminals competed and fought directly and fell in love with each other!


    "Sample, don''t try to grab food from me, you don''t deserve it at all!"


    "Cut, do you think you''re very good? Outside, if I fight ten, will I lose to you?"


    "what��"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was lifted up by others and slammed down to the ground.


    Su Ming also encountered two opponents at this time. The two teamed up to deal with him, trying to take him down as a high-level criminal first, which reduced the deterrence!


    Su Ming faced the opponent''s attack from both sides. He was in the middle, with a light smile on his face and a sudden rush. He slammed the opponent on the left directly and hit the iron net. Su Ming clenched his fist and beat him three times in a row. Fist, beat that person out of nowhere!


    The guy in the back was furious, and he chased behind Su Ming and punched him, but he was far from predicting that the terrifying speed of this young-looking senior criminal was just a jump, and it was as simple as Avoided, and then kicked up with one leg. The kick made his jaw crack, and the neck bone was broken!


    "Damn, this guy is too strong, no way, at this rate, none of us can beat him"


    "Join us, kill him first, otherwise it will be troublesome!"


    Finally, the criminals in the arena realized that Su Ming was a deterrent that had to be removed first, so they rushed towards Su Ming with great momentum. Su Ming looked at him with contempt, but he had already expected this to happen. .


    Su Ming punched with his bare hands, broke through the air, knocked down one person in an instant, then swept his leg, and then swept the three guys flying. Su Ming''s combat power was unmatched, and with a very domineering attack method, he knocked down opponents one by one.


    "What the hell, this is the king, it''s amazing, it''s really amazing, whoever is his opponent is scared!" A guy laughed in shock.


    "Bump!"


    However, Su Ming still felt a lot of pressure, because suddenly there were two opponents who were not bad, attacking with punches and kicks in front of and behind!


    Su Ming placed a few guys, and before he could stabilize his body, he was attacked. His chest and back were attacked at the same time. He felt the discomfort of being shaken, and coupled with the hunger of his body, he made a miserable cry and was attacked. Rolled a few times.


    "Hey, he''s dead, come on, take the opportunity to take him!" The two guys chased after the victory without giving Su Ming a chance to get up, and rushed like a tiger.


    "Did you lose?" Above, Song Shuang''s beautiful eyes flashed a little disappointment. Seeing Su Ming being knocked down and crying bitterly, she shook her head and said to herself. Curious, it doesn''t look like much now, how could those professional killers be defeated by more than a dozen criminals?


    Soon Su Ming was beaten by two people until his face was bleeding, and then a few more people came over. All the criminals who did not lose in the arena, all took Su Ming as a target at this moment, and started fighting against Su Ming.


    Su Ming is also anxious, this is a dead end! How do you reverse yourself?


    Come on, if you fight hard, you have to put a few in exchange for injury!


    Su Ming gritted his teeth, kicked one down immediately, and then received a few punches from others. Pain continued to come from his body, but Su Ming did not give up. Amidst the frantic attack of the enemy, he just stood up and punched, With one kick, the two were taken down. At the same time, he was beaten by intensive fists and kicks. In the midst of all kinds of suffering, Su Ming found an opportunity to retreat, so that he did not lose as a beating.


    Looking at the remaining four opponents, Su Ming wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face was red and blue, and the blood fell on his clothes drop by drop. His body was seriously injured and starved, causing his body to shaky and a little supportive. The phenomenon of not going down!


    , -,

 Chapter 265： real bitter taste

    My Beauty Qunfang 265 The real bitter taste


    "Damn, this situation is really bad, there are still four guys to be knocked down, I''m dying!" Su Ming felt the pain in his body, his face looked painful, but he would not let himself down, if this meal If he can''t eat it, he estimates that he will starve to death tonight!


    Su Ming is also working hard for that meal now. He looked at the four opponents who were rushing over, and when he gritted his teeth, he had no choice but to fight to the death!


    "Touch... ah"


    "Boom...boom!"


    The fists are intertwined, and the feet are swept again and again.


    The battle scene was quite intense. Su Ming didn''t know how many times he was beaten by his opponent. He felt like he was about to collapse after being beaten, and his body was about to fall out of control!


    However, for a meal, Su Ming''s willpower is extremely strong at this moment, he knows that if he can''t eat that meal, he will starve to death tonight!


    "Bump... Collapse..."


    Su Ming fought with all the remaining strength in his body, all condensed into his fist, and made a strong duel with the last opponent 1


    The other party also looked like a pair of oil lamps withered, and obviously he had no strength. The fists of the two collided, producing a loud noise!


    Finally, the result of the gladiatorial fight came out. Su Ming looked hideous, dragged his scarred body, climbed to the front of the opponent, and punched his last punch. can''t bear to lose 1


    Su Ming slumped to the ground with a miserable smile, no more strength, panting.


    "Grass, this is the first time I''ve been beaten like this by a group, it''s so shameless!" Su Ming scolded, when did he try to suffer such a loss?


    Everything was given by that despicable woman. He Su Ming must settle this account with that woman.


    With a tired appearance and severe pain, Su Ming finally fainted and fell into the arena!


    "Come here, go and bring him out!" Song Shuang said, with a hint of relief on his face. After watching Su Ming''s battle, there was almost no chance of victory. In the end, he really agreed. Even if you use your last strength to defeat your opponent, you really have the tough bones of a man.


    He was in a drowsy state, and he didn''t know how long he had slept. When he woke up, Su Ming felt a severe pain in his head. The pain that made him want to die was very uncomfortable, but suddenly, he smelled a gust of food. The fragrance of the scent, an infinite hunger surged in his body, and this hunger directly overcame the pain in his head!


    Suddenly, Su Ming''s eyes caught on the source of the fragrance, and at a glance, there was a bowl of rice and a plate of green vegetables on the bedside of the simple old wooden bed, and the rest was gone, but Su Ming''s eyes were extremely excited. It doesn''t matter if the food is poisonous or not, he picks up his rice bowl and nibbles it hard. He doesn''t know how happy he is, and tears come out, but he can''t hold back his tears, because a man bleeds and doesn''t cry, he absolutely cannot. Can''t cry!


    At this moment, Su Ming felt the real bitter taste, the **** life in prison!


    One bowl of rice and one dish, the portion is very small, Su Ming ate it quickly! Su Ming put down his rice bowl. At this time, Song Shuang came over with a glass of boiling water in his hand. He brought it to Su Ming and said, "Drink it, you must be very thirsty!"


    "Thank you!" Su Ming took it and said gratefully.


    Song Shuang didn''t care, he stood tall and straight, and said, "I said before, if you win the gladiatorial fight, you will have food."


    Su Ming took a few sips, his throat was moist, not as dry as before, his body strength recovered frantically, and finally he felt much better, and the wound on his head was not as painful as before!


    "Sister. You are so nice!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Yes, is there?" Song Shuang seemed a little embarrassed, and turned around suddenly.


    "Well, very good!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Go, how about my place? Don''t talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll blow you up!" Song Shuang said angrily!


    "Did you bring me water to drink? There is no way to find a woman as good as you in this prison!" Su Ming began to say almost.


    Song Shuang smiled slightly, but did not let Su Ming see it, he pretended to be serious and said, "Boy, your mouth is itchy, why are you talking so much?"


    Su Ming lay on the wall of the room, deeply absorbed Song Shuang''s body fragrance, and his mind was very refreshing. The seductive body fragrance of a woman would never get tired of smelling it. Looking at the woman''s body in front of him, Su Ming admired it carefully. Because there was light shining in outside, Song Shuang''s two long legs were not fully closed, and they were slightly opened from between the legs, and a landscape line could be seen from the door.


    "Sister, are you ashamed?" Su Ming giggled!


    "No, who would be ashamed?" Song Shuang turned around, the peaks and mountains in front of her chest jumped, and she was about to come out. She watched Su Ming recover so quickly, with a cynical smile, which really confused her. Said, "Why don''t you feel a little nervous? Don''t you know that you will be dead in a few days?"


    "Nervous?" Su Ming thought about it and said, "Nervous, I''m always nervous!"


    Nervous, you still laugh so happily?


    Song Shuang found that she really couldn''t understand Su Ming, so she was nervous with a mischievous smile?


    "Sister, you have big breasts!" Su Ming teased, now that his strength is back, for some reason, his mood has improved slightly, and his courage has grown!


    "Hehe, is that so? Would you like to touch it?" Song Shuang''s complexion turned red, and he gritted his teeth tightly.


    Su Ming saw that she wanted to be angry and said, "Sister, you are super cute now! I like it!"


    "You...you really need to be beaten!" Song Shuang hit him with a stick, but when he hit Su Ming, he stopped suddenly and didn''t really beat Su Ming!


    "Why don''t you fight?" Su Ming asked.


    "It''s up to you." Song Shuang gave him a cold look, probably because she saw Su Ming''s battle today, and she still deeply recalled Su Ming''s rise to power!


    A killer should have made up his mind to die long ago, but why is he struggling so much?


    This is too strange, I can''t figure it out, I really can''t figure it out!


    Song Shuang was more curious about Su Ming this time, and said, "Can you tell me about you? Why did you want to assassinate, why is it so funny now?"


    "You want to know me?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    "I want to, I don''t want to... I really want to!" Song Shuang had the urge to slap his mouth!


    Su Ming said, "I can tell you, but I have a request!"


    "any request?"


    "Beauty, sit beside me."


    "This counts as a requirement?"


    "Forget it, I want to smell your fragrance, I''m comfortable!"


    "Boy, if you''re a hooligan again, I''ll really beat you up!" Song Shuang snorted, but also sat beside Su Ming.


    Su Ming took a sip of her fragrance, and the whole person was even more refreshed. Song Shuang blushed and couldn''t help but teach him a lesson!


    "Can you say it?" Song Shuang waited impatiently.


    "Okay, you are getting closer!" Su Ming said.


    Song Shuang had to get closer and said, "Say, answer my question."


    "Okay, beauty, give me a cigarette first!"


    "Damn, don''t be too aggressive, I''ll really beat you up!" Song Shuang''s temper also came, she has never been molested by criminals, let alone this kind of aggressive behavior.


    , -,

 Chapter 266： hit you again

    My beauty Qunfang 266 will hit you again


    "You really need to know!" Su Ming smiled, looking at Song Shuang''s unbearable expression, he didn''t dare to make further progress!


    "Of course, hurry up, if I''m not satisfied, you''ll look good later!" Song Shuang nodded and said.


    Su Ming thought about it and said, "I was wronged to come in."


    "Who believes!"


    "Okay, I knew you would say that!" Su Ming sighed and said, "Have you heard of the Black Eagle Alliance? That is my worst enemy, and they are responsible for all the suffering I am suffering now!"


    "Black Eagle Alliance? Is it a very powerful existence?"


    "It''s more than powerful. I didn''t have any resistance before and was beaten badly by the enemy. If I still have the ability, I don''t need to suffer now!" Su Ming''s eyes became slightly cold, and his tone was low.


    Song Shuangdao, "Ability? Are you an able person?"


    "That''s right! Shocked, right?"


    "Qian, what''s so shocking, although I''m not a competent person, but one of my colleagues is a competent person and also works in prison!" Song Shuang said, but he was a little crying and laughing, what is he doing, how can he be with criminals Chat well?


    Su Ming looked at her indifferent expression, not shocked at all, it seems that she often sees capable people too!


    "You''ve been shot in a few days, aren''t you really afraid? Those who are capable will also be shot. It''s not like they haven''t done it before in prison." Song Shuang looked at Su Ming with a curious smile.


    Su Ming was thinking in his heart that he was brought here by that woman, just because he wanted to torture himself, and the other party would never let him die!


    "Don''t be afraid!" Su Ming still had a cynical smile.


    "You are so strange, I''ve never seen a guy who laughed even when he was about to die." Song Shuang pouted, a little cute!


    In the corridor outside the room, several criminals suddenly came. The leader was Chen Meng, who was maimed by Su Ming. When he passed through Su Ming''s room, the other side suddenly became gloomy. Hearing that Su Ming was executed, Chen Meng was stunned. I don''t know how excited I am, "Haha, boy, was shot, haha."


    Chen Meng''s sneer entered Su Ming''s place, and Su Ming was upset when he heard this guy''s voice.


    Chen Meng deliberately provoked, "Boy, after you die, I will definitely put Xia Lina to sleep when I go outside, I will make her scream, make her suffer, beg her for mercy, and then slow down. Tune her slowly, haha!"


    "Grass, you shut up!" Su Ming''s face showed anger, and he said loudly.


    "Cut, you''re almost finished, what''s your name? Eat a good few days and wait until you die!" Chen Meng ignored Su Ming''s anger at all, instead he laughed more cheerfully!


    Su Ming said solemnly, "You dare to touch her, I will make it difficult for you to die!"


    "Hey, you can''t stop me, you''re going to die soon, can you change anything? Soon, I''ll be obedient to Xia Lina''s conquest!"


    Chen Meng laughed and returned to his cell!


    "You have a grudge against him?" Song Shuang asked interestingly.


    "No."


    "Then you''re making such a big fire? You''re sick!"


    Su Ming didn''t answer Song Shuang, but asked, "Can you let me slap that guy in the past? Don''t worry, I''ve been banned from superpowers now, and I can''t live without it."


    Song Shuang hesitated for a while, anyway, this man was shot shortly after, so be a good person and let him vent for a while! She said, "Okay, but I''m going to handcuff your hands."


    "Thank you!" Su Ming was instantly ecstatic. Damn, if I don''t make trouble this time, that guy won''t be Su Ming!


    went out and passed through the high-level criminal area. Su Ming came to Chen Meng''s cell. Chen Meng''s cell was larger and belonged to intermediate criminals. There were six or seven criminals in it.


    As soon as he came here, Su Ming immediately kicked the prison officer who was in charge of guarding this place, and then took out a bunch of keys from his body!


    "Hey, why did you come here?" Chen Meng heard the sound outside, and saw Su Ming from the window, his face wrinkled, and when he saw Su Ming took the key, he suddenly felt bad !


    "Hey, I came here to beat you!" Su Ming went to open the door, kicked it, and rushed in, but he didn''t notice that the pile of keys bounced to the opposite prison cell. The criminals inside were overjoyed and took the Open the door with the key.


    Su Ming, who rushed into Chen Meng, let out a sneer and immediately shot over.


    "Damn, you guys, hurry up, stop him in the past, don''t let him hit me!" Chen Meng''s complexion changed greatly, and he looked at Su Ming in fear. Handcuffs still flatten the prison staff!


    Chen Meng''s order shouted, and those men rushed towards Su Ming, but Su Ming took it down in less than three seconds. Su Ming squatted and flew one of his men, and then went over and sneered, "I really think that After a few days in the underworld, you are very good, in front of the master, the underworld did not take it seriously!"


    "You, what do you want!" Chen Meng took a few steps back in fear.


    "I didn''t think about it, I just didn''t like it, I came here to beat you!" Su Ming punched Chen Meng''s left face, and Chen Meng fell to the ground with a somersault, backing back in fear.


    Su Ming went over again and beat him violently, his face was bleeding profusely, and his eyes were almost punched out!


    "If you want to hurt my teacher, you haven''t died. Since I appeared by her side, no one can have her. She is my woman!" Su Ming said in a domineering voice, and glanced at him Chen Meng was beaten badly.


    Chen Meng wailed in pain, "I was wrong, I will never mention her name again, and what will I think of her, please let me go!"


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think that the hardships she''s suffered over the years are over, you haven''t paid it off yet." Su Ming''s tone was cold, and he stepped on Chen Meng''s dick, regardless of whether the other''s **** was disabled or dead. , Su Ming brutally abused him!


    Chen Meng''s face was pale when he was trampled, his second child was beaten badly by Su Ming, and he let out a scream like a pig. "Ah, bastard, you have to die, you actually ruined my dick, you have the ability to kill me now, otherwise I will take revenge, I will definitely take revenge!"


    "With you?" Su Ming smiled disdainfully and walked out of the room, leaving Chen Meng rolling on the ground.


    The long screams echoed the surrounding middle-level criminal area!


    Su Ming walked out, but found a lot of criminals appearing in the corridor, he wondered, how did those people come out?


    "Quick, open the door for me too!"


    "Haha! We are free, we are free!"


    In the wide prison corridor, the doors of the cells were opened one by one, and a large number of criminals sprang out from it. In less than a moment, thousands of criminals came out, and the scene was chaotic!


    "Damn, go back, are you trying to rebel!" Dozens of prison officers rushed over, and the man standing in front let out a roar!


    "Haha! Boy, you have taken care of me a lot these past few years, and now is the time to settle the bill!" One of the middle-level criminals, who was as tall as a horse, smiled angrily for a moment.


    "Bounce!"


    The criminal shot violently, beating the guards on the opposite side of the leg, followed by a violent attack in the past, breaking the opponent''s hands and feet.


    , -,

 Chapter 267： prison riot

    My Beauty Qunfang 267 Prison Riot


    At this moment, the prison is in chaos, and the criminals have ferocious faces. Who is not excited, living this kind of **** life that is not human for a long time, but they are tortured to the point of madness!


    "Kill them, these guys are usually too arrogant, now it''s time to settle accounts"


    A criminal who was a little overbearing, said to the criminals in a corridor from the exit. Those people laughed and laughed, and almost under his voice, they went over and beat dozens of guards.


    "Ow...Ow..."


    The alarm of the prison rang, and the noise was heard throughout the prison, and a first-level alarm was issued!


    "What''s the matter?" Song Shuang''s complexion suddenly changed, and when she heard the sound of the first-level alarm, she knew that there were criminals rioting, and there must be many, otherwise the first-level alarm would not have been launched.


    Shuang Shuang said to a beautiful woman beside him, "Chen Yu, let''s go over and see the situation, who did it? Did he release the prisoner on purpose?"


    "Probably not, who is so bold to let the prisoner go?" Chen Yu said while following him.


    "I didn''t know until I went!" Song Shuang ran over without stopping. When she came to the intermediate criminal area, she glanced at it. She looked dumbfounded. Thousands of criminals ran out of the cell and started - Lover''s Court - prison staff, It was almost like seeing one beating one another, and then beating them to death.


    "Quick, call the people to gather here, if you stop it in the past, you will die!" Song Bianbian was extremely anxious, holding a dedicated phone similar to a big brother, and began to hurriedly order people to come over.


    The criminals in the distance are even more frantic to release people everywhere. In less than three minutes, even the more than 10,000 people who went to the low-level criminals were released. The criminals'' roars and laughter were like nine days of thunder, shaking. The inside of the prison is like a rumbling!


    Seeing how excited these criminals are, Su Ming smiled bitterly, is this a good or bad situation?


    These are criminals. If they escape from prison, what kind of social danger will it be?


    Su Ming only now thinks that because he accidentally put the key in the opposite cell, giving the criminal a chance to open the door and come out, all this is caused by himself.


    "Damn, what should I do! It would be terrifying if they all escaped from prison! There is nothing I can do to stop it!" Su Ming regretted and worried in his heart. He did not say that he was a good person, but he was not a bad person either. I have caused myself, I have a responsibility, if people in the outside world are killed, robbed, raped, or do something tyrannical to break the law, I will become a sinner through the ages!


    Su Ming gritted his teeth and quickly thought of a way to delay the time so that the prison force could be concentrated. He went to the center of the criminals and suddenly said, "Do you want to escape from prison? Do you want to go to the outside world smoothly?"


    "Haha... Of course I thought about it. Damn, I have been here for more than ten years, and I won''t say anything if I haven''t had **** with a woman for so long. I don''t even have a full meal. This opportunity will never be missed. Gotta go crazy!"


    "Hehe... After escaping from prison, I''m going to chop up the **** who framed me, don''t think about it!"


    "In the past, slaughter those guards and kill them all!"


    "Bump, bump..."


    "Ah... rebelled, you criminals rebelled!"


    "Grass, what do you call it, how about we rebelled? Now that nearly 20,000 criminals are freed all of a sudden, who would want to stay in this birdy place?"


    "Kill, kill them all! Stop us from escaping, and none of them want to live!"


    Inside the prison, screams kept coming out. You can''t imagine the madness of the criminals. Soon someone was killed, and even a criminal started to set fire, destroying the prison''s things everywhere!


    Seeing such a chaotic scene, Su Ming was completely out of control. His expression became anxious, but he still had to delay time and said, "Are you rushing out now and want to die? There are a lot of equipment supervisors outside, and they have guns in their hands. , rushing out like this will only kill you, the prison would rather kill everyone than let everyone escape from prison."


    Su Ming''s words suddenly shocked tens of thousands of criminals, and those people suddenly woke up, yes, isn''t it a death sentence to run out like this? They are all criminals, what if the prison lets them out?


    Seeing that the criminals all turned their attention to himself, Su Ming was relieved, and finally delayed the time smoothly. If so many criminals rushed out, the guards outside would not be able to stop them. The guards guard the prison in two shifts. At this time, the other team was sleeping, and the guards of the team who were guarding were almost killed, and the criminals were now rushing out and no one could stop them.


    "Hey, what are we going to do? We''re going out!"


    "Yes, yes, what''s your idea? Please say it, everyone is in a hurry to leave, time is waiting for no one."


    Dozens of criminals asked Su Ming one after another, which one is not very anxious.


    Su Ming pretended to be thinking about it. After two minutes, some criminals couldn''t take it anymore and ran out of the building!


    "Never mind, let''s all rush out. The longer it drags on, the worse it will be for us."


    "Rush, Rush, Rush!"


    A criminal went out, followed by several criminals running out.


    Su Ming felt helpless when he saw that he couldn''t stop them. He hoped that the prisoners could gather in time, otherwise this prison would be finished tonight!


    "boom��"


    A loud gunshot rang from outside, and the low-level criminal who ran at the front was shot in the head, blood spilled on the ground, and died on the spot!


    "Bang bang bang...!!"


    There was another burst of gunfire in response, and the criminals behind were all headshots, and no one survived!


    I saw the dormitory area of ??the prison. A large number of armed guards rushed over, and they came here with guns in their hands. When they saw the criminals come out of the prison, they tried to drink a few times, but they couldn''t stop drinking, so they went straight Shooting and killing!


    Hearing the sound of gunshots outside, Su Ming knew that the prisoners were concentrated, and he was completely relieved. Taking the opportunity, he sat on the ground and took a cigarette out to smoke. This was just when Song Shuang was fascinated by the curious question. , he secretly stole it from Song Shuang''s cigarette pack.


    "Listen, the criminals inside, don''t waste your time, go back to your cell, or come out and kill one!" At this time, the warden held a broadcast microphone and said loudly.


    The warden stood in the middle of the square. The armed police officers in a row around them all pointed their guns at the gate of the prison cell!


    When the criminals inside heard the gunshots, their faces changed drastically. They screamed badly. If they had rushed out earlier, they would have been lucky to survive the dense bullets. Now that the prisoners are prepared, it is estimated that there is a little hope. there is none left!


    However, there are still criminals who are not afraid of death. They live in fear of the torture of prisons. A dozen of them have broken several iron gates, used them as shields, and ran out!


    , -,

 Chapter 268： Excessive violence

    My beauty Qunfang 268 is too violent


    "Hmph, I just want to die!" The warden snorted coldly and waved his hand, "Kill, kill them all."


    "Boom..."


    A burst of rain-like dense bullets slammed into the criminals who used the iron gate as a shield, and a burst of blood splattered the ground, and the criminals all died!


    "Damn, they''re all dead, how do we get out?"


    "I''m not reconciled, this jailbreak was unsuccessful."


    "Bastard, that bird warden, I really want to chop him up!"


    The criminals in ?? looked extremely gloomy and cold and angry, and they couldn''t get out at this point. They were so unwilling!


    The warden Li Shou laughed loudly and said, "Come out, come out, kill one and see how capable you are. I will give you five minutes to return to the cell. If you don''t obey the order, I will order the armed police to go in and shoot you. You criminals will die. If you die, you''ll die, it''s a riot anyway, it''s okay to kill them all!"


    "One minute...three minutes...four minutes..."


    "Immediately... back to the cell!"


    "Grass... let''s go back, I don''t want to die yet, it''s better to live a hard life than to die!"


    Now, many criminals returned to their cells unwillingly, shaking their heads and sighing one after another. There are many of them, but the armed police outside are not easy to provoke. If you kill people without blinking an eye, you will definitely die if you go out!


    After five minutes, all the criminals returned to the cell. A group of prison officers hurriedly locked the cell door. This time, the riot has been stopped!


    Su Ming also returned to the high-level cell and put out the cigarette butts. At this time, when he saw the warden Li Shou coming here, he glanced at the surrounding cells and said, "Check it out for me, be sure to find out who released the criminal! If it wasn''t intentional Behavior, criminals can''t have a chance to get out of the cell!"


    "Yes, the warden!" Several people nodded in agreement and began to investigate!


    Song Shuang followed the warden Li Shou and said, "This time nearly half of the guards died, and the losses were heavy!"


    "Humph." Li Shou snorted coldly, looking very upset. If he was a step late, the prison would be over now!


    Su Ming, who was sitting in the high-level cell, gradually became unsightly. He is very worried now, because this incident was caused by himself, and it was Song Shuang who let him beat Chen Meng in the past. If you are in trouble, you will definitely be punished!


    Damn, I might implicate her!


    Su Ming was apprehensive, he rarely tried this kind of worry, because now it was a guilty worry!


    However, things developed in a direction that he didn''t want to see. At this time, someone came over and said to Li Shou, "After the investigation just now, the cause is that this senior prisoner used to beat prisoner Chen Meng in cell 8559 and threw the key. , to give criminals in other cells a chance to open the door."


    "Chen Meng?" Li Shou wrinkled slightly and walked to Chen Meng''s cell. Seeing Chen Meng covering his lower body with a painful face, Li Shou was furious, "Did that senior criminal beat you? "


    "Warden, you are here, help, I was beaten to death, that **** ruined my place, warden, you have to vent your anger!" Chen Meng said in pain.


    "It''s natural, but your kid has been making trouble, and you are also responsible!" the warden said slightly.


    Chen Meng said, "Prisoner, as long as you help me vent your anger and use your means to make this guy miserable, I''ll give you five million, no, ten million. I''ll call the family and ask someone to send money, what do you think?"


    "Cough cough! Well, that high-level criminal, right? I will go and let him go without food! I will torture him for two days and then shoot him!" Li Shou''s tone suddenly changed, and he went to give Chen Meng a cigarette, and The people at the door pretended not to see it, and turned around without looking!


    Chen Meng said excitedly, "So, that kid is dead?"


    "Nonsense, the military area said that he will be killed in a few days. This killer is very powerful, but the military area can''t ask anything. I don''t bother to ask. Killing him will save trouble and no worries!" Li Shou said lightly. .


    Chen Meng was even more excited, with a very excited smile on his face. It is conceivable that he hates Su Mingzhi deeply. After Su Ming died and he was released from prison two months later, was Xia Lina still obtained by him?


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, I''ll let you out soon, maybe one month less, I''ll go over and deal with some things first!" Li Shou said, left the cell, came to Su Ming, Song Shuang He and Chen Yu were also here, he said angrily, "Song Shuang, aren''t you responsible for taking care of this criminal? Why can he get out of the cell and beat people in the past? There is no reason for this, the only thing that can explain is that you let him go out, However, it led to a criminal riot, and hundreds of our people died. This responsibility is so heavy, how can you bear it?"


    "I..." Song Shuang hesitated, but did not expect that the cause of the incident was caused by herself. She glanced at Su Ming resentfully.


    Su Ming felt ashamed. It seemed that he had implicated her. She couldn''t imagine the consequences. Su Ming said, "It''s none of her business. I did it. I released those criminals. I''m fine, it''s none of her responsibility!"


    "Hey, I don''t have the right to speak here! Someone, take him to the freezer." Li Shou''s face was gloomy, causing Su Ming to be dragged away!


    "Damn, you **** let her go, if you dare to do anything to her, I won''t let you go, trash and corrupt official." Su Ming roared!


    Li Shou didn''t pay any attention to what he said, and said lightly, "What qualifications does a dying person have in front of me, drag him over and take him into the freezer."


    "Prisoner, you don''t blame Song Shuang for all the blame, right? You heard it just now, the criminal did it, and he admitted it himself!" Chen Yu said, she was worried about Song Shuang!


    Li Shou said, "Song Shuang, come to the office with me."


    "Yes." Song Shuang had to follow her. She knew that she was in trouble. If the warden was official, she would have bad results!


    In the spacious and well-furnished office, Li Shou walked in and said, "Song Shuang, do you know that you have made a mistake this time, which is completely beyond your responsibility, I can say one sentence, one execution, and you will follow Those people went to jail and even shot you directly!"


    "I know the warden." Song Shuang lowered his head and made an air of acknowledgment!


    "Hmph, what''s the use of knowing, you made a big mistake, it''s hard for me to cover you!" Li Shou hummed.


    "Yo, warden, what are you doing with such a big fire? Come on, I''ll calm you down!" Suddenly, a woman dressed in bare bones walked into the office. This was Li Shou''s prison secretary, and I saw her Wearing clothes with exposed, bosom, and buttocks, Ling Na came over charmingly, pressed it in front of Li Shou, and then in front of Song Shuang, she drilled her hand into Li Shou''s trousers, and gently touched it inside. Playing with that thing!


    Soon, the woman opened the door of the library and took out something. She knelt on the floor and ate it with her mouth, and began to taste it gently!


    Song Shuang''s face turned slightly red, and he despised this woman in his heart.


    , -,

 Chapter 269： Cold outside and warm

    My beauty Qunfang 269 is cold and warm


    "Hee hee, as expected of the warden, this guy is mighty and powerful, I surrender!" The woman smiled with an extremely dissolute face, and said to Song Shuang while eating the food, "Would you like to taste it? If you make the warden comfortable, maybe the warden will help you erase today''s incident!"


    "Nerve!" Song Shuang couldn''t stand this woman''s coquettish coquettishness, so he gave her a blank look, why would he do such a thing?


    Li Shou enjoyed the woman''s **** very comfortably, and after a while, his face showed a bit of a gloomy smile, "Song Shuang, if you think you''re fine, come and help me have a good time, you look at such a good figure. It''s a waste without a man to love, let me be happy, I''ll help you erase the truth!"


    "Impossible, I wouldn''t do such a thing!" Song Shuang blurted out refusal.


    "Humph! Don''t you understand? I''m the biggest in the prison. I''m the warden. I cover the sky with only one hand. There''s nothing I can''t do in the prison." Li Shou looked impatient and said, "If I think you''re fine, Very simple answer, be my woman in the future, you can sleep if I want, you have to serve me obediently, and you will be better off if I am happy, now, come, contain this!"


    Li Shou''s expression showed a bit of obscenity and filth, and he was looking forward to waiting for Song Shuang to come over. He had been interested in Song Shuang''s body for a long time, and because he had no chance, he could not carry Song Shuang to bed. Now it is rare to have a deterrent to Song Shuang. How could he miss the chance?


    "I won''t do it, I''d rather be punished, and I won''t do such a dirty thing, you die!" Song Shuang firmly refused.


    "Damn, why are you such a stupid woman? Isn''t it just putting me in bed for a few shots? How many times? You don''t agree, do you think you are a good person?" Li Shou couldn''t help but feel relieved when she saw her reluctance , the exit sounded fiercely!


    "Yeah, warden, why don''t you make her stronger?" The woman spat out something in her mouth and said quietly.


    "Humph! I don''t like to use force, but I want women to be obedient." Li Shou walked over, stood in front of Song Shuang with that thing straight, and shouted, "Song Shuang, give it to me right away."


    "I won''t do it if you kill me!"


    "Damn, do you really want to die?" Li Shou slapped Song Shuang and fell to his knees. He said sharply, "Han?"


    Song''s face was red and swollen, his eyes looked at each other coldly, and he didn''t speak!


    "What an ignorant woman, that''s all, a woman like you is no longer interested!" Li Shou snorted coldly, "Someone, take her to the freezing room and freeze with that criminal!"


    After saying that, Li Shou walked back and had a good time with that woman!


    Song Shuang was taken into the freezing room, Su Ming was cold all over at this time, his face was stiff and hard, and he looked very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Song Shuang was even brought here, he couldn''t help but ask, "Why were you also sent here by that birdman?"


    "He wanted to hug me to bed as a deterrent. I didn''t agree to him, so I was brought here together!" Song Shuang walked in front of Su Ming, the room was white with snow, and endless chills emanated, and when Song Shuang came in, he felt cold all over his body. , The skin was attacked by the cold!


    "Peng"


    The people outside closed the freezer and stood guard outside the door!


    The two of them in the room felt very cold, and the air they spit out became white mist. Su Ming said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to hurt you!"


    Su Ming felt guilty, because he was careless for a while, which led to Song Shuang''s current result, which made him feel so uncomfortable!


    Song Shuang was also wronged in his heart, so he came over and punched Su Ming on the shoulder, scolding, "It''s enough to say sorry, who should I tell you about my grievances?"


    "Then, how do you want me to compensate? If I do it, I will promise you!" Su Ming looked at her in a very bad mood, and felt even more guilty!


    "You, what else can you do?" Song Shuang gave him a hopeless look, then walked to the floor of the freezer and sat down, his hands tucked under his legs, looking very cold and uncomfortable.


    Su Ming walked over, sat on Song Shuang''s left, and said, "Is it cold? Come here, it will be warmer in my arms!"


    "No!" Song Shuang shook off his hand and refused Su Ming to hug him.


    Su Ming''s behavior reminded her of what happened just now. Men treat women only for the sake of their flesh and body, not genuine care at all!


    However, after a while, Su Ming showed his true manhood, and when he was thrown away, he hugged Song Shuang again. This time he overbearingly took Song Shuang into his arms, and a warm feeling spread to Song Shuang''s body. , She struggled, and found that this domineering embrace was so tight, she was not a greedy woman like she thought!


    "Are you warm?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Well, warm!" Song Shuang nodded surprisingly, and carefully buried it in Su Ming''s arms!


    For some reason, Song Shuang has an urge to be happy, and she doesn''t understand why she has a good impression of a prisoner?


    Is ?? this warm embrace?


    I don''t understand very much, Song Shuang is a little confused!


    Su Ming hugged her tightly, letting the warmth in his body envelope Song Shuang, not wanting her to be cold.


    It doesn''t matter if a man works hard, but let a woman suffer, especially a woman who helped herself and was implicated by herself, let alone let her suffer!


    With this hug, an hour has passed.


    The cold air in the freezing room became even higher, and the two found that their bodies began to freeze, and their breathing began to be slow and uncomfortable.


    "Are we going to die? I''m so cold!" Song Shuang said, and his voice became very small!


    Su Ming said, "No, we won''t die."


    "Really?" Song Shuang raised his head and looked at Su Ming, "I''m scared, I''m cold now, I''m dying!"


    "It''s alright, hold on!" Su Ming was comforted, and he was at a loss. The Black Eagle League didn''t really plan to let himself die here, right?


    Su Ming hugged Song Shuang and found that her resistance was getting smaller and smaller, and it wouldn''t take long before she would really freeze!


    For a while, Su Ming was really anxious, tried to get up, and found that his hands and feet were frozen, and he couldn''t get up at all!


    "Boy, how does it feel?" Suddenly, a woman''s voice sneered!


    Who was the woman Su Ming could hear, he said angrily, "Come out, do you want me to die here? If I die, you won''t get the ace chip!"


    "It won''t be that simple. You can''t die if you want to. If you don''t obediently hand over your ace chip, why would I be willing to let you die?" Bai Rooshui''s body condensed from a snow-white wall. With the super power of the water element, she can walk through it at will. substance.


    Bai Rooshui said with a faint smile, "Have these two days been good? It''s just to help Li Zimo settle the bill, boy, you still have to suffer, and now hand over things obediently, otherwise you will suffer more, I Guarantee you will die!"


    "Humph! I can still bear this pain, don''t even think about getting the ace chip." Su Ming glanced coldly at the looming Bai Rooshui in front of him, and said, "Can you let her go, she is innocent."


    "Yo! Feeling distressed?" Bai Rou Shui smiled lightly, "Since you care about her so much, it''s fine, I won''t let her go out, I''ll make you feel guilty, and let you watch her freeze to death!"


    "Nima..." Su Ming became angry and wanted to kill this woman!


    , -,

 Chapter 270： Miracle!

    My beauty Qunfang 270 miracle!


    "Have you considered, do you want to hand over something, or do you want to watch her freeze to death?" Bai Roushui pursed her lips and smiled, looking at Su Ming''s answer with interest.


    Su Ming''s face is not good-looking. Now he is in a dilemma and handed over things. Not to mention that he has lost his ability to be different, his life will become mediocre in the future, and will the enemy let him go? It is estimated that if you get something, you will kill yourself immediately.


    Su Ming hasn''t been stupid enough to give her the ace chip, but if she doesn''t give it, Song Shuang will really die, her breathing has become stiff, and it won''t take long for her to die!


    Su Ming went crazy in his heart, damn, this is a torture choice!


    "Haha! Feel the taste? I told you not to hand it over. That kid Li Zimo''s method is too simple, and you can''t let you taste this taste at all!" Bai Roushui smiled grimly, seeing Su Ming''s expression, That kind of appearance that she didn''t know how to choose, she was even more happy, what she wanted was such an effect!


    "Then, take your time and think about it, I''ll go! Bai Rou Shui turned into a water element and disappeared into the freezing room, and she doesn''t dare to stay in an ice-cold place too much with her water element!


    Su Ming was about to stop her when she found out that she had already left. At this moment, she felt bitter in her heart. What should she do? Can I just watch her freeze to death?


    Su Ming didn''t want to see this kind of thing, he tried to get up, he found a way to leave! Can''t let Song Shuang die here!


    But everything is powerless, and now he has been blocked and can''t do anything!


    "Crap...Damn...Come on someone, can you just come alone..." Su Ming shouted with all his strength. He has been in prison for two days. Ye Xiaoai and Lin Hui didn''t come to save them. Xie Yisha also disappeared. Didn''t she know that the people from the Black Eagle Alliance were here?


    "I...No...OK...!" Song Shuang''s subtle voice could barely be heard by Su Ming.


    Su Ming has a heart-piercing pain that has not appeared for a long time. The source of his anger is about to explode!


    Looking at the woman in his arms, who was so fragile that he would lose his life, Su Ming''s anger surged up infinitely!


    Su Ming closed his eyes and tried to sense the little god, but everything was useless. Yuanyuan was a restraint of a super chip. The more the weight, the longer the intelligent sleep.


    Bai Rooshui gave him so much light, enough to seal the little **** for a few months!


    The more Su Ming struggled, the more desperate he found. At this moment, he tasted the pain that was about to go beyond what he could bear!


    "Open the door, let me go in and see Song Shuang!" Suddenly a woman came over. The woman was wearing tight clothes and came to the door of the freezing room and said to the two guards, she was Song Shuang''s colleague Chen Yu, seeing Song Shuang being locked in, more than an hour has passed, I am really worried!


    "No, the warden said no one can enter without his approval!" A guy refused.


    Chen Yu said, "I just went in to see if Song Shuang has reflected on it. Do yourself a favor and let me in!"


    "Farewell, your position is higher than the two of us, but we are not good at it. Without the approval of the warden, we dare not let you in!" The other party still refused with gritted teeth!


    Chen Yu was annoyed for a while, it seemed that it was not easy to get in, she had to use some means, she took out five hundred yuan, smiled and handed it to the two of them secretly, saying, "This is a trivial idea, I just go in and have a look. , I won''t tell anyone, the warden doesn''t know! What do you think?"


    "This..." The two of them hesitated!


    Chen Yu saw this, took out another thousand yuan, and said, "This is all I can give, so please do me a favor!"


    "Okay, Sister Yu, hurry in and don''t let anyone see it." The two sneakily looked at the corridor and saw that no one was passing by, so they immediately opened the door to let Chen Yu in, and then hurriedly closed the door !


    Chen Yu came inside and saw Song Shuang''s dying body, her face suddenly showed extremely worried anxiety, she went over and said, "Why is it so serious! It''s only been an hour since she came in, and Sister Song is like this!"


    Su Ming was in a frenzy. When he saw the woman who came in suddenly, he cared about Song Shuang because of her appearance, so he said, "Can you take her out?"


    "I, I can''t do it, but I can save her!" Chen Yu said with a magical white light, which instantly injected into Song Shuang''s body. Song Shuang''s body was originally stiff, but soon, her Flesh and blood circulated, and the skin became bloody. After a minute passed, she was able to move, opened her eyes, and looked at herself incredulously.


    "I, are you all right?" Song Shuang didn''t know how excited he was, he stood up unharmed, his whole body did not feel frozen at all, but became extremely flexible and comfortable!


    Su Ming also took a breath, and looked dumbfounded by the changes in front of him!


    This woman just randomly cast a white light, and can restore a woman who is almost completely frozen in one minute. Is this a lie?


    "Xiaoyu, thank you!" Song Shuang said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s okay, don''t thank me, you''ll be fine!" Chen Yu didn''t care and smiled!


    "Are you a capable person?" Su Ming asked.


    "That''s right! Hey, how do you know I''m a capable person?" Chen Yu exclaimed!


    "He is also capable." Song Shuang said.


    "Then why didn''t he save you out?" Chen Yu showed an angry expression!


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, "My ability has been blocked?"


    "Oh my God, it''s so miserable to be sealed, it must be the elemental material fluorescence, that''s something specializing in sealing super chips!" Chen Yu said in horror.


    Su Ming said, "What is your ability? If you can simply heal her, your ability should be a healing ability, right?"


    "Yes, mine is the super power of holy light, which can purify evil things, heal wounds, and expel harmful things." Chen Yu nodded and smiled, with a very proud expression!


    When Su Ming heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said, "Then can you help me use my abilities to purify the elemental fluorescence?"


    "No!" Chen Yu refused.


    "Sweat!"


    Su Ming was a little depressed, "Why don''t you help?"


    "You are a criminal, why should I help you? Don''t I also commit a crime together?" Chen Yu glanced at him and said.


    Song Shuang said, "Xiaoyu, you better help him recover his ability!"


    "That''s right, she''s in danger now. Your healing ability is yours, so you can''t protect her. If I recover my ability, I can protect her and settle accounts!" Su Ming also said.


    Chen Yu thought about it and said, "Okay, for Sister Song''s safety, I''ll help you recover."


    Chen Yuyang hit the same white light as before, and suddenly injected into Su Ming''s right hand, a magical breath emanated, Su Ming felt that the right hand changed a lot, the little **** who was sleeping suddenly woke up, Yuan material The fluorescence has been driven away by the light of purification, and Su Ming''s ability has recovered!


    , -,

 Chapter 271： Kill the warden

    My beauty Qunfang kills the warden in 271 seconds


    Su Ming really couldn''t believe that he had recovered his ability. Looking at the light film in his hand, he showed a very excited smile, because he and Xiao Shen had already contacted him, and Xiao Shen had come back sober 1


    real or fake?


    Back to the ability, what a miraculous holy light superpower!


    Nima. Lao Tzu has regained his strength, the damned Black Eagle Alliance, the damned woman, made my grandfather suffer so much, this account must be counted!


    Su Ming said excitedly, "Thank you, I love you!"


    "Puchi..." Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing at the teasing, and said, "I love your sister, I don''t even know you, so don''t be so thick-skinned, okay?"


    "Hey!" Su Ming found that the girl was very individual and said, "Beauty, you have suffered too, do you want to settle the account?"


    "Hey, let''s go, that **** black officer and warden, he has to die!" Song Shuang said coldly.


    Song Shuang hated Li Shou so much now that anger broke out in his heart!


    Su Ming said, "How about we kill him in the past?"


    "God, are you crazy? That''s the warden!" Chen Yu was shocked by Su Ming''s words, her beautiful eyes widened!


    "Cut, isn''t that just a warden? You think I dare not kill?" Su Ming looked at the door and said, "Let''s get out of here quickly, the enemy will come at any time!"


    "Who?"


    "You don''t know!" Su Ming simply told them about the strengths of Bai Rooshui and the other party, which made them both a little scared.


    Chen Yu shouted to the door, "Okay, you can open the door now!"


    The two people outside were already worried, and when they heard Chen Yu''s shout, they hurriedly opened the door and let Chen Yu come out.


    "Bump"


    It was just that two fists appeared in front of them, and they were knocked unconscious on the spot.


    "It''s amazing!" Chen Yu exclaimed, Su Ming brought down the two of them so easily, which deeply surprised her!


    Chen Yu is a healer who has no combat power at all. Of course, he will be shocked by the strength displayed by Su Ming!


    "What are you surprised by defeating two ordinary people?" Su Ming said speechlessly, looking at Chen Yu''s expression, he felt like Zongbei himself!


    Throwing the two guys on the ground into the freezing room, Su Ming closed the door, and then left with the two girls. Song Shuang and the others were familiar with the environment in the prison. They took Su Mingdong around and quickly came to Li Shou''s office. Su Ming He kicked in the door and saw Li Shou lying on the office chair very comfortably, the woman also put on clothes, and said with a charming smile, "The warden is really powerful, a Viagra can make people work so hard. Hey! Hey, you guys, why did you come here?"


    "Nonsense, of course you came out of the freezing room, old man, you have made me and the beauty suffer, it''s time to pay the price!" Su Ming sneered, and suddenly took out a short knife from Chen Yu''s waist, Chen Yuzhi I rolled my eyes, but I didn''t care!


    Su Ming doesn''t like to use other weapons, he likes to use knives, a double-speed use, a small space, there seems to be no distance for him!


    "Damn...what do you want to do?" Li Shou''s face changed greatly.


    "Kill you!" Su Ming said lightly.


    Li Shou felt a huge crisis. Seeing that it was too late to call someone, he immediately took out a pistol from the table and shot Su Ming directly!


    But it was too late. Su Ming preemptively attacked, and the speed of the explosion was so fast that he had already come to him. A simple knife slashed through his throat, and a smear of blood sprayed out. Li Shou was instantly killed by Su Ming with one knife on the spot. I was full of unwillingness. As the warden, I only covered the sky with my hands in the prison. I didn''t expect to die like this!


    "Ah...you...you, you killed the warden, you are finished!" The woman pointed at Su Ming in fear and said, her body trembling violently!


    "Cut, what happened to killing him, I don''t regret it at all!" Su Ming smiled lightly!


    Song Shuang went over and closed the door, locked the door directly, then came back and looked at the warden''s Xiaomi angrily, and said, "Bitch, sit for me, don''t try to do anything."


    The other party screamed in fear, provoking Song Shuang to kick her away with one kick. Although Song Shuang did not have super powers, her skills were not bad, and she knocked the woman unconscious with one kick!


    "Fortunately, it''s a silent room, otherwise her cry would be heard!" Chen Yu said in fear after patting her heart!


    "This warden enjoys so much. If he doesn''t install a silent room, how can he relax when he is playing with women?" Su Ming said as a matter of course.


    "Go away..." The two beauties gave Su Ming a blank look, and their complexions were all ruddy!


    Su Ming curled his lips, sat and kicked Li Shou''s body, then called, "Xiao Ai, drive to the gate of the prison and wait for me immediately, I''m going to escape!"


    "Big brother, it''s really big brother you!"


    "Bullshit, who else isn''t me?"


    "Brother, you are really good. You can make phone calls even in prison. I''m still worried that you will be bullied!"


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense, you brother, I''ve suffered enough now!"


    "Got it, big brother wait for me!" Ye Xiaoai hung up the phone excitedly, drove his Ferrari out of the know-how, and came along the prison!


    Su Ming put off the phone, it was not difficult to leave the prison, but he didn''t know if Bai Rooshui was still in the prison? If he was there, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave!


    "Master, it''s not good, there is a powerful **** who came to the prison," the little **** said suddenly.


    When Su Ming heard it, he immediately knew who it was. His expression changed drastically. Now he is in trouble. That woman has troublesome abilities, and her level is much higher than himself, so she cannot win.


    There is one more thing that Su Ming can''t understand. The other party knows that he has the power of the black beads, but he is not afraid. Is she confident that she can fight against the black beads?


    "Master, you need to upgrade your level, and there is still a little bit of super power points to upgrade. If you break through to the sixth level of acceleration, you will get a new sublimation, and your strength will be a big improvement. Also, if it is not unavoidable. Next, life is seriously deterred, please don''t use the black bead, this is a sinful living creature, if you use it once, it will devour and grow faster, maybe you can''t control it for ten seconds now, maybe five seconds It will eat your soul."


    "So serious?" Su Ming found that the black beads had begun to change, so he didn''t dare to use them casually. If the black beads devoured him, he would be finished!


    "Yes, it is difficult for you to control Heizhu''s evil thoughts, please don''t use it, it is important to improve your strength!" Little Shin said.


    "Can the sixth-level acceleration be able to fight against that god-level enemy?" Su Ming was at a loss. He was about to use the power of the black beads to settle accounts with Bai Rooshui. After listening to Xiao Shen''s words, he had to give up the idea.


    Little Shinto, "It''s hard to say, although the opponent is a god-level expert, but yours is an ace superpower, not comparable to ordinary superpowers, you don''t know how to use it to exert its real power, acceleration, deceleration, This is a very good dual-purpose power, and if you use it at the same time, it will increase the unexpected effect! Maybe, you can deal with that enemy!"


    , -,

 Chapter 272： Chen Yu watch

    My Beauty Qunfang 272 Chen Yu Watch


    Su Ming suddenly realized when he heard it, yes, why is Lao Tzu so stupid? Wouldn''t it be better to use dual abilities together? The acceleration ability is low, but it can affect the enemy. As long as it is so instantaneous, the acceleration ability of oneself is easy to use, and the chance of killing the enemy is greatly improved!


    "Little God, will my acceleration to level 6 really improve the new sublimation?" Su Ming said seriously.


    "Yes, the master will become stronger, much stronger than five times!" Xiao Shen replied.


    "Okay, it''s time to improve your strength!" Su Ming made up his mind that only in this way might he be able to fight against the enemy!


    However, Su Ming was suddenly distressed. Looking at the two women in front of him, he didn''t know one, and the ones he knew didn''t develop enough to like him, right?


    "Master, show your man''s true colors and attack their hearts. What women can''t resist the most is sweet words. Come on, master, I can only teach you this trick, and the rest is up to you!" After the little **** finished speaking , go silent!


    Su Ming smiled wryly again, how did this start?


    "Sister Song. What should we do now? We can''t stay in this prison!" Chen Yu said nervously.


    Song Shuangyuyan also appeared distressed and said, "Well, we can''t stay, now we will start to trouble, the prison will not let us go!"


    Song Shuang certainly understands this problem, and looks even more worried!


    "Prison is just a small problem. The big problem is that a powerful enemy is coming soon, and we will all die!" Su Ming said.


    "Who?" the two women asked hurriedly.


    "The woman who appeared in the freezer just now!" Su Ming said.


    Song Shuang said, "Is that the woman who can''t see clearly?"


    Although Song Shuang was about to freeze at that time, he still caught Bai Roushui!


    "It''s her, she''s also a capable person, very strong, I assassinated an officer in the military region, and was sent to prison to suffer, it''s all her conspiracy!" Su Ming said with anger!


    "She is very strong, what is her realm?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "God level."


    Chen Yu fell to the ground in shock, and it was difficult to stand up!


    God energy level, that is a distant realm. Chen Yu is only at the fifth-level super power state. This is because she worked hard to improve it. She deeply knows how powerful the master of God energy level is.


    "Will we all be killed?" Seeing Chen Yu''s reaction, Song Shuang also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    She heard Bai Rooshui''s words just now that Bai Rooshui wanted to kill her to deter Su Ming from handing over something. She could feel Su Ming''s heart-wrenching, mad despair at that time, and that was exactly how she felt. When Su Ming cared about her, it was not the kind of pain and concern that ordinary people have, so she kept pulling Su Ming''s hand tightly on the way to the warden''s office, and the feeling of being pulled in her heart made her happy!


    "Will be killed...unless!" Su Ming hesitated.


    "Unless what?" they asked together.


    "Unless I can improve my strength!" Su Ming said.


    Chen Yu said, "What are you going to do to improve your strength?"


    "Sleeping woman." Su Ming smiled a little embarrassedly.


    They were suddenly speechless, and their faces turned red. It was the first time that Chen Yu heard this method of obtaining super power points.


    Su Ming suddenly hugged Song Shuang, tugging at Song Shuang''s soft waist, and said, "The way I improve my super power level is to do things with women, but don''t get me wrong, in addition to my guilt towards you, I still like you."


    "Go, go away, I can''t do that kind of thing with you." Song Shuang refused, blushing all over, she was suddenly hugged by Su Ming, and she started to struggle!


    But Su Ming didn''t let go, knowing that a woman needs a lot of sweet words to win her heart, Su Ming said seriously, "Would you like to come with me? I hurt you before, I feel bad, I want to protect you and take you away. This **** place, I have liked you since the time I came to prison, you are a beautiful woman, you touch my heart deeply, I know it is sudden, but I sincerely beg you, give me a chance, okay? ? I want to love you!"


    "I, I..." Song Shuang lowered her head timidly. Facing Su Ming''s words, her heart was unsettled and it was hard to resist.


    "You, will you really protect me?" Song Shuang experienced the hardships before, and the warm embrace she had with Su Ming at that time, she was really shaken and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes!" Su Ming kissed her lips and kissed her gently!


    Song Shuang was sweetened by his tender kiss, and finally couldn''t resist it. Her heart melded with Su Ming''s person, and she also greeted Su Ming''s kiss, and the two began to kiss for a while.


    Chen Yu stared blankly at the two of them, wondering whether to laugh or cry, this relationship is developing too fast, right?


    Sister Song, who is usually very heroic in front of her, could not escape a few sweet words and gave her heart to others!


    "Ziz..." The two of them quickly kissed in hot water, which embarrassed Chen Yu on the side! I''m too embarrassed to disturb their love!


    Su Ming untied Song Shuang''s shirt with his hands and gently pulled it down. The snow-white woman''s upper body exuded a faint body fragrance. Song Shuang''s pair of beautiful peaks were not as exaggerated as Xia Lina''s, but they were considered superb. Now, full, full and tender white, even more flawless in the wrapping of the lace bra and hood, which is extremely cute, Su Ming began to kiss her crystal neck, sliding all the way down, and finally kissed the pair of superb beauty peaks. superior.


    "Alright, let''s say goodbye, it''s so sudden." Song Shuang said shamefully, her face was red hot, she was very embarrassed to let the pair show up in front of Su Ming and let Su Ming kiss!


    "Don''t, I want to get you, can we do it?" Su Ming said with affectionate eyes.


    Song Shuang lowered his head, "Okay, okay, let''s do it!"


    She was really nervous, and Chen Yu was watching, which made her even more embarrassed and shy!


    Su Ming put down the lace hood with his hands, and then saw Song Shuang''s beautiful **** jumping out, Bai Yu''s like two **** of tofu, especially the beautiful red dots on both sides of the beautiful breasts, which looked very charming, Su Ming put his mouth to play Go, start to sweeten up, gently, very tenderly sweet.


    "Hmm... Ma!" Song Shuang murmured softly, feeling her **** being pinched by Su Mingtian, an electric current suddenly surged from her soft body, and it was actually a trace of pleasure, which made Su Mingtian pinch her. Holding Ming''s head, let Su Ming enjoy her fragrance!


    Su Ming smelled the beauty of the beauty''s milk, so sweet and delicious, refreshing. He played with Song Shuang''s right Meifeng with his hands, and his mouth kissed Tian Tian''s left Meifeng. After a while, he even moved with both hands at the same time.


    "Well, it''s comfortable...good...cool!" Song Shuang''s beauty was fascinated, and Su Ming''s incomparably cherished action made her fully feel the deep affection. !


    Chen Yu was completely embarrassed. Seeing the two of them doing things like this, she didn''t know how shameful and speechless they were. The two of them regarded her as air. This was really too much!


    , -,

 Chapter 273： Chen Yu watch 2

    My Beauty Qunfang 273 Chen Yu Watch 2


    Inside the room, it was very quiet and had a slightly warm atmosphere. Following Su Ming''s cherishing actions, Song Shuang couldn''t help shouting drunken words!


    Song Shuangmei was shy and ashamed as she watched Su Ming kiss her breasts. Her gentle movements and gentle demeanor made her vaguely enter a state!


    Su Ming started to unfasten her wheat-colored trousers, revealing the thin black inner trousers, and the woman''s faint sour smell dissipated!


    "Um...Okay, okay!" Song Shuang''s mouth kept making this sound!


    Seeing that she was happy, Su Ming began to touch her peach blossom space with his fingers, and slowly rubbed it in the private part. Soon, a little warmth seeped out, making Song Shuang''s inner and outer storage a little moisturised. The part, Su Ming continued to drill with his hand, this time he really touched Song Shuang''s Xiaomi part, and felt some of Song Shuang''s honey shui/released, he was excited, and began to grind and grind, funny The little Xiaomi was itchy, and it was overflowing with warmth. ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    "God, gosh, really do it!" Chen Yu was extremely embarrassed, watching Su Ming playing with Song Shuang''s Xiaomi, her face turned purple, listening to Song Shuang''s beautiful voice, she always I feel like I have some kind of...


    Su Ming sucked on Song Shuang''s double room on the top, and the beauty''s Mi''er was on the bottom, which made the beauty need her whole body. She couldn''t control her hand to Su Ming''s trousers door, and started to take out the already-already one. The tiger''s mighty stick was released outside, and he licked it with his gentle hands. Finding its majestic and powerful, Song Shuang said softly, "Here, give me, I...want it!"


    "Yeah!" Su Ming looked at her pitiful expression and knew that she was in love now!


    Moving slightly in front of Song Shuang, Su Ming asked Song Shuang to lie on the top of the desk, pulled off her trousers and the inner cabinet, and threw them on the ground, then moved her legs to the sides, and grabbed the bat. , I tried to grind it on the beauty''s Xiaomi part with the tip of the stick for a while, and when I saw that the tip of the stick was smooth in the moisturizing and water of Xiaomi, I rushed straight away!


    "ah."


    screamed in pain.


    Song Shuang felt soaring, she could hardly bear the trembling!


    Fortunately, Su Ming was not too violent. Seeing that she needed to accept this big guy slowly, she became a lot slower, and started to gently move past with force behind her!


    Song Shuangdun felt much better. She felt a sense of satisfaction when she felt the delivery again and again!


    "Okay, amazing!"


    "Good man!"


    Song Shuang seems to have lost her mind, at this moment she is happy for nine days!


    It didn''t take long for Song Shuang to have a rush, his soft body trembled slightly, and his breathing became faster!


    Su Ming let his body lean under her Meifeng, and did not take out the thing that was on the beautiful Mi''er. He felt the fragrance of Song Shuang, dripping with sweat, the rapid ups and downs of the pair of Meifeng, and the warmth from his lips. It made Su Ming really feel the happiness of the beauty at this moment!


    "I, I want more!" Song Shuang said with a face full of shame.


    "Yeah!" Su Ming smiled, that thing he had was used to satisfy women!


    Let Song Shuang get up and stand in front of the desk, turned around, and turned the white beauty towards him, sweat soaked, shiny snow jade.


    "swelling"


    Su Ming dashed with his body and passed over perfectly, the two of them met, and a heavy, jarring sound came out!


    Then, Su Ming started to work hard for a while, because the beauty is slowly getting used to it, so she needs to speed up!


    "Shame, shame!" Chen Yu was very shy in her heart, watching the two people in front of her act ignoring her, she was quickly infected, and there was some kind of craving all over her body, and she put her hand on her lower abdomen, Drilling down, she met her wonderful flower, and she found that she was shamelessly moisturizing! Some strange things have come out!


    Chen Yu watched the performance of the two of them and wanted to cover her eyes, but she couldn''t help but watch. For a while, she stood quietly, playing with her wonderful work by herself, while watching Su Ming''s fiercely inserted Song Shuang!


    Chen Yu is very careful, always guarding against the two turning back, for fear of seeing her embarrassing behavior!


    ��


    "Strange, where did they go?" In the freezing room, Bai Rooshui suddenly came back here and found that both Su Ming and Song Shuang were gone, leaving the two gatekeepers who had been frozen to death.


    Bai Rou Shui''s expression suddenly changed, she seemed to have guessed something, she said to herself, "Could it be that he has regained his ability? But it''s impossible, I used a lot of fluorescent light, how could he have regained his ability? No For a year and a half, Zhizhi couldn''t wake up at all, it is estimated that he was caught by the prison staff and locked in the cell!"


    Bai Rooshui left the freezing room and went to the criminal''s high-level cell to look for it, but she couldn''t find Su Ming, which made her too confused, where did Su Ming go?


    Su Ming, whose ability was sealed, is now a waste, where can he go?


    Bai Rou Shui looked unhappy, and continued to search inside the cell. He searched almost all the cells, but still could not find Su Ming.


    "Hmph, didn''t she really escape?" Bai Rooshui snorted, thinking in her heart that she had been outside the prison, and if Su Ming left, she would not be able to avoid her eyes.


    "Hey, do you know where the criminal in this cell went?" Bai Rooshui grabbed a guard and asked!


    "Who are you? Why are you in prison?" Instead of answering Bai Rooshui, the man asked loudly.


    "Looking for death!" Bai Rooshui snorted coldly, and shot the man to death, then went to question the others!


    For a while, Bai Rooshui would not know that Su Ming was in the warden''s office!


    In the office, there were fierce battles, and the women''s chanting continued. Song Shuang was elated and coquettish at this moment. Su Ming held her Bai Xue Meifeng in both hands, and used his body to go past. For more than ten minutes, Song Shuang was satisfied. three times!


    At this time, Su Ming picked up Song Shuang''s soft body and did it while standing, letting Song Shuang''s legs rest under his lower abdomen and his hands behind his neck.


    Su Ming supported Song Shuang''s back buttocks with his hands, and then used a little force to activate Song Shuang''s back buttocks. Heavy shaking.


    "Okay, okay." Song Shuang was in a state of ecstasy, her beauty lost her soul, she couldn''t stop humming, "Hurry up, hurry up, I, lost, lost!"


    Su Ming suddenly found that a burst of warm water spilled down, causing his legs to be messed up, but Su Ming did not stop moving and continued to do it. Su Ming did not suppress himself. After a few minutes, he saw Song Shuang. Completely overwhelmed by himself, he finally came. The dragon spear wrapped in Song Shuang Mi''er violently released the energy of a man.


    Song Shuang didn''t know how happy she was. At this moment, she felt a lot of energy being sent over. She used her legs behind Su Ming to tighten it even more, so that Su Ming''s thing completely reached her Mi''er''s deepest. It''s even more powerful to burst out like this, and it almost burst the woman''s inner space!


    ��Whoo!��


    After finishing the work, Su Ming sat on the ground tired, both of them were panting for breath!


    , -,

 Chapter 274： power enhanced

    My Beauty Qunfang 274 Ability Enhancement


    After resting for a while, the two looked at each other, a happy smile appeared on Song Shuang''s face, and Jiao said, "Your one is amazing, I can''t do it anymore, I''m so tired!"


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Su Ming smiled while hugging her slender waist.


    "Satisfied!" Song Shuangtian said with a smile.


    Su Ming smiled proudly in his heart, his eldest brother was used to conquer women.


    Looking at the ace chip light curtain and adding a little super power point, Su Ming was a little excited, and he was finally able to upgrade. Damn, it''s really not easy to get points!


    "Ding! Level up!"


    "Six times faster, get a whole new sublimation!"


    A strange light curtain enveloped Su Ming''s body, Su Ming felt that he had changed a lot, and a sense of incomparable sensitivity filled his body!


    Xiaoshen said, "Master, you are six times faster, and now you have entered a new realm, your mind can observe tasks within a mile, and you can hide your breath!"


    "Really?" Su Ming was surprised!


    Hiding the breath, is it like hiding the body? Don''t let the enemy feel it?


    "Then the other party is a **** level, can I hide my breath so that she cannot perceive it? Can I do it?" After Su Ming was pleasantly surprised, he asked.


    Xiao Shen was silent for a while, then said, "I don''t know this either, the master''s test is fine!"


    Su Ming nodded, and he felt it in his mind. The entire prison situation was all in his senses, and he found an aura stronger than him, that was Bai Roushui!


    Su Ming hurriedly withdrew the induction, wondering if the other party found out that he was here?


    Fortunately, the other party did not find him, which made him surprised by his own mental strength. It seems that the ability of the ace chip is really extraordinary!


    "You, have you raised your realm?" Song Shuang asked with a smile.


    "It''s improved!" Su Ming smiled and said, "Let''s get up, don''t stay together all the time!"


    "Yeah!" Song Shuang tried to get up, feeling the warm thing in her Mi''er part, her complexion was even more rosy, and she gave Su Ming a slight white look!


    Song Shuang stood up with her snow-white body. The happy thing just now made her look very nourished and satisfied!


    Su Ming also got up. The eldest brother was almost finished at this time, and Chen Yu, who was beside him, was also embarrassed. Seeing the two got up, she hurriedly took out her hand from the inner warehouse, feeling shy in her heart, and unknowingly, she found She was shamelessly wet again, and the little hand she took out was stuck with her waves!


    "Mom, oh my, I''m bleeding a lot!" Chen Yu shyly and secretly put her hands behind her, so that Su Ming and the others didn''t notice her movements!


    Song Shuang found some tissues and wiped it between her legs. Then she came over and helped Su Ming wipe her big brother. Seeing this guy who was completely soft, she was a little speechless. The guy didn''t get up. Poor little, but once you get up, it''s really big and long!


    Su Ming looked at her helping to clean up the eldest brother''s stickiness, smiled in his heart, and suddenly hugged Song Shuang, and said, "Would you like to follow me? I will take you out, the enemy is strong, but now I have a way to deal with her. of."


    "Okay, I don''t want to stay here for a long time, I''ll go with you!" Song Shuang agreed, they all did it, if she didn''t go with Su Ming, then she would really be a fool!


    "Well, that, please put on your clothes, please?" Chen Yu said embarrassedly at this time, turned his head and didn''t look at it!


    Only then did the two think of Chen Yu''s existence, and they were extremely embarrassed at the moment, so quickly pick up the clothes and put them on!


    Song Shuang smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, let you watch us do it, it''s really hard for you!"


    "Ah, no, it''s nothing!" Chen Yu hurriedly replied, feeling ashamed, because she was also relieved, and the passion she saw just now, she shamelessly masturbated herself!


    "Haha!" Song Shuang smiled brightly, buttoned the clothes on his chest, and went over to carry the stunned woman to the dead Li Shou, remove Su Ming''s fingerprints just now, and then let the woman stab Li Shou with a knife tho neck!


    Su Ming and Chen Yu knew why she did this, framed the woman and let her take the blame!


    This kind of woman is a piece of trash like Li Shoudu, so what''s wrong with framing her!


    The three of them glanced at the past lightly, then turned around and didn''t look at the past!


    "Chichi, boy, so you are hiding here, so I''m looking for trouble!" At this moment, Bai Rooshui''s voice came with a hint of coldness in her voice!


    "Come on, you must follow me, that woman is here!" Su Ming looked extremely serious, kicked the door, and then dispersed to the entire prison, knowing Bai Rooshui''s location!


    Bai Rooshui walked through the west wall, smiling shyly, "Do you want to leave? You don''t want to leave the prison without handing over the ace chip!"


    "Humph! Do you think I''m the same as I used to be easy to bully?" Su Ming hummed lightly and said to Song Shuang and the others, "You guys go first and wait for me outside the prison!"


    "Got it!" Song Shuang nodded, seeing Su Ming''s serious demeanor, she also knew that the woman who suddenly appeared was powerful.


    The two women hurried over and walked through the corridor of the prison. The prison officers saw Song Shuang coming out, but they did not stop her. Song Shuang was able to come out, indicating that the prison director had given up punishing her!


    Bai Rooshui ignored Song Shuang and the others. Her goal was Su Ming, so she can leave Su Ming alone!


    "How did you recover your ability? It''s amazing!" Bai Rooshui saw that Su Ming''s right ace chip had recovered, her eyes flashed with doubts!


    "You don''t need to know that, the hardships of the past few days will be settled with you sooner or later!" Su Ming dodged, and immediately turned into an afterimage and moved outside the prison!


    "Yo! Do you think you can leave smoothly in my eyes?" Bai Rooshui smiled very interestingly, and attacked with a flick of weak water, and quickly attacked behind Su Ming!


    Su Ming released his telepathy all the time and felt that the attack was imminent. He suddenly exploded six times the speed. One was dodging, but he avoided it by risk. This made Bai Roushui a little unconvinced that Su Ming''s speed could avoid it. Got her weak water attack?


    "Have you improved your strength?" Bai Rooshui said.


    Su Ming hid in a cell wall and sneered, "Any attacks that don''t increase your strength to avoid your attacks?"


    "Humph! There are two hits, but don''t be too complacent, kid, you can still dodge in front of my thousands of weak water attacks?" When Bai Rooshui spoke, a dazzling weak water element condensed in his hand, and directly attacked hundreds of them. Dao, even thousands of weak waters, "Swish swish!" The wall where Su Ming was hiding was instantly pierced, and there were traces of hundreds of small attacks, and all the criminals in the cell died, not at all. Understand what''s going on!


    Su Ming''s speed was fast enough, but he was still attacked by a weak water. His left shoulder was bleeding profusely and suffered serious injuries!


    "How is it? Aren''t you confident that you can get away from my eyes?" Bai Rooshui laughed haha! I don''t worry about Su Ming being able to leave the prison at all. She is much stronger than Su Ming. Even if she doesn''t need speed, she can stop Su Ming!


    , -,

 Chapter 275： Break the law, escape!

    My beauty Qunfang broke the law at 275 and escaped from prison!


    Su Ming felt the strength of the other party, and was slightly worried in his heart. Sure enough, the acceleration has been increased to six times and still can''t fight her!


    If you don''t quickly affect this woman, or can hurt her with one blow, you can''t do without, and will be taken down again by the other party soon.


    Su Ming kept thinking in his heart that the level of deceleration is low and cannot be used easily. Only if the opponent is not expected to be affected can it be effective. Another point is that the way to hurt this woman requires the use of super energy in the body. Otherwise, your attack will be ineffective against her!


    In an instant, Su Ming made a decision!


    ��Whoosh����


    Dodged and rushed, instead of running away, Su Ming went back to attack Bai Rooshui!


    Bai Rooshui couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Looking at Su Ming''s idiotic behavior, she covered her mouth and smiled, "What are you doing? Are you trying to beat me?"


    "Cut! Don''t go and try!" Su Ming pumped out his energy, condensed his hands, passed by as quickly as possible, and punched him!


    "Yo! You know how to hurt me. It''s worthy of praise, but well, you''re useless. You can''t hurt me again with the same method!" Bai Rou Shui smiled lightly and raised her hands, a stream of weak water formed. A shield to protect her in front.


    ��Peng����


    Su Ming''s fist erupted with violent power, and the strong bombardment hit Ruoshui''s shield, and the entire prison was shaken!


    "Grass." Su Ming immediately scolded, this woman''s ability is really tricky, she has resisted her own attack so easily!


    "Weak Water Attack!" Bai Rou Shui was in high spirits and simply flicked his fingers. At close range, a Weak Water attack hit Su Ming''s left chest!


    At this moment, Su Ming''s face was furious, knowing that this move could not be avoided, because it was too close, he felt powerless to dodge!


    But this is also a good time, a chance for Su Ming to escape from Bai Rou Sailor!


    "slow down!"


    Su Ming shouted, using three times the acceleration, the level is a little lower, but it can affect Bai Rou Shui''s time for a little bit.


    It was enough for Su Ming. Su Ming condensed most of the super energy in his body and used all of it in his right fist. The weak water attacked his chest. On the left chest, the power of the shock made Bai Rou Shui''s chest and **** seem to be shattered. She screamed in pain, and her whole body flew upside down dozens of meters, smashing the two cells!


    At the same time, Su Ming was also attacked by weak water, his chest was penetrated, and he flew upside down to the door of the prison cell, looking very embarrassed, and his body was seriously injured!


    Su Ming did not slow down, and immediately endured the serious injury and rushed out of the prison!


    "Who? Did you rebel again?" The two armed police immediately saw Su Ming and shouted!


    Seeing Su Ming fleeing quickly, their faces turned cold, "Shoot and kill this criminal!"


    "Bang Bang"


    The sound of gunfire responded to the night, but none of them could hit Su Ming. Su Ming''s amazing mobility made them dazzled and unable to aim at the target!


    One jumped up, Su Ming jumped directly over the iron gate of the prison and rushed out!


    "Damn it, it actually hurt me, next time you must have a hard time!" Bai Roushui said coldly, standing up, she spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, her chest seemed to shatter, and she was shaken by the explosive energy of Su Ming''s punch. The injury is not light!


    ��


    "Quick, come here!" As soon as he got outside, Song Shuang waved to Su Ming!


    A large number of armed police rushed out of the prison and started chasing after Su Ming!


    Su Ming gathered with Song Shuang and the others in the past, and said, "In the past, there are my people there!"


    There was a Ferrari parked on the road in the distance. Su Ming was afraid that Bai Rooshui would come after him, so he hurriedly brought the two girls to Ye Xiaoai''s side!


    "Brother, Niu, I have brought two more beauties, I admire..."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and drive! It''s over when that woman catches up!" Su Ming said impatiently.


    Ye Xiaoai felt a chill in her heart and looked very scared. She didn''t dare to talk nonsense at the moment, so she started the Ferrari and ran.


    "Brother, you are injured!" Ye Xiaoai looked at Su Ming''s body, bleeding a lot, and couldn''t help but worry!


    Su Ming looked uncomfortable, some blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and said, "It''s okay, I''m proud to be able to escape from that woman''s hands with this injury!"


    "Brother, you are useless!" Ye Xiaoai said.


    "Go away! You''re so good, don''t you, get out of the car, go back and fight her!"


    "Well, forget it, I don''t dare!"


    "Coward!" Chen Yu rolled his eyes and said contemptuously.


    Chen Yu suddenly unleashed the power of the Holy Light and began to help Su Ming treat the injury. Soon Su Ming''s injury was completely healed. Su Ming moved the wound and did not feel any pain. He was so excited that he simply fell in love with Chen Yu. !


    "Awesome, the healing ability is great, it helps a lot!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Of course, if I can''t treat your injury well, isn''t my Holy Light superpower too useless?" Chen Yu said proudly!


    "Sure enough... I love you!" Su Ming laughed.


    Chen Yu blushed and said, "I love your sister, I''m not familiar with you!"


    Chen Yu was still angry. In the office just now, Su Ming made Song Shuang so **** up, causing her to shamelessly touch herself!


    Song Shuang pinched Su Ming''s back with his hands, Su Ming felt a deep pain, and was speechless. Why do women love small gestures so much?


    Su Ming grabbed Song Shuang with his hands, kissed the beauty''s little mouth, and said, "Wife, I''m joking, don''t be angry!"


    "Go, who is your wife?" Song Shuang glared at him and said.


    "You! Wife!" Su Ming smiled and kissed her small mouth again, smelling the fragrance of milk on her chest!


    Song Shuang glared at him with a helpless look at his rogue!


    "Brother, you are happy, you are too cool, I am jealous!" Ye Xiaoai said aggrieved!


    Su Ming knocked on the back of his head and said, "I don''t want to mess up, brother, you dare to be jealous!"


    "Hehe. Brother, where are we going now?" Ye Xiaoai said.


    "Military District."


    "Wait... go there again and get caught?" Ye Xiaoai said in shock.


    "I''m going to get my knife back! That knife is my strongest weapon, don''t take it back!" Su Ming said firmly.


    Ye Xiaoai had to obediently drive towards the military area. Soon after, she came to the entrance of the military area in Yunyang City again. Su Ming murmured how to get in smoothly?


    If you want to go in, you must first crack the alarm, otherwise the people inside will find it!


    After a while, Su Ming still couldn''t think of any way, but Chen Yu suddenly smiled and said, "Why don''t we do this, Sister Song and I used to hook up with the goalkeepers at the door, you take the opportunity to sneak in and try to sneak through at your speed. Their eyes shouldn''t be a problem, but remember not to let the camera capture it, or else you''ll have to run away if you don''t get there!"


    , -,

 Chapter 276： Shayshas arms

    My Beauty Qunfang 276 Xie Yisha''s Embrace


    "This method is good, big brother, go and get your knife back!" Ye Xiaoai said.


    Su Ming was a little helpless. If he really didn''t want to use a woman to help him, that''s all he could do. Song Shuang and the others walked to the door together. The guards on the other side were all perverts, and they soon became wretched with them. Talk and laugh!


    Su Ming used six times the speed, and easily got in from behind them!


    Song Shuang and the others were slightly relieved when they saw Su Ming go in, and said that they were thirsty. The other party enthusiastically went to help them pour two glasses of water over for them to drink!


    "do not move!"


    In an office, Su Ming came here and said with a short knife to Lu Qing''s throat.


    "It''s you again?" The other side looked slightly unhappy, but he didn''t dare to yell!


    "Where''s my stuff?" Su Ming asked!


    "what?"


    "Knife, sharp knife!"


    "Okay, I''ll give it back to you, don''t kill me!" Lu Qing said.


    Su Ming saw that he was so sensible, let go of the knife in his hand slightly, and said, "Don''t try to call someone, or I will kill you immediately!"


    "You didn''t come to assassinate me?" The other party asked in confusion.


    "Nonsense, if I come to kill you, will I still keep your life? The last incident was framed, don''t try to catch me, I won''t kill you, you won''t pursue it, both parties are fine, you agree No?" Su Ming said.


    Lu Qing was silent for a while. The young man in front of him was able to escape from prison, and he was able to sneak in here from a large number of soldiers outside. It can be imagined that his ability is so high that if he wanted to kill himself, he would have already killed him. It''s not that a fool would refuse, and he immediately said, "Okay, if you don''t kill me, I won''t pursue this matter."


    Su Ming took the knife and said, "You better do what you say. If you tear up the ticket, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Ming quickly left here and went out without a sound. Song Shuang and the others'' phones rang outside. They had agreed in advance that their phones would respond, and they would pester the janitor to let Su Ming come out!


    Everything went well, Su Ming got out of the military area and got back his knife!


    Get in the car, a group of people leave here!


    "Go to my company first!" Su Ming said to Song Shuang and the others on the way.


    "Okay, do you have a company?" Chen Yu said in surprise.


    Su Ming said, "Yes, yes, but now it''s miserable, it''s close to bankruptcy!"


    "Dizzy, it''s closed down, what company are you talking about!", "Chen Yu was a little speechless, but now they have to go there first!


    Back in Longan Daxia, Su Ming led them to Bestone, Li Gao and others came over happily and saw that Su Ming came back safe and sound, what a good thing!


    "Boss, did you come back from prison?" Han Xueli asked whether she was laughing or crying.


    "Yeah, your boss has been miserable recently, and he''s been playing half-life!" Su Ming''s sad look.


    Sun Ya said with a smile, "If you endure hardship, then I will love you!"


    Sun Ya came over to help Su Ming hammer his shoulder for a while, helping Su Ming loosen his nerves and bones, Su Ming suddenly looked extremely comfortable!


    "Introduce to you, the two of them, Song Shuang and Chen Yu, came out of the prison with me, and will stay in the company in the future!" Su Ming looked at Song Shuang and the others and said.


    Song Shuang nodded slightly, while Chen Yu pouted, a little cute!


    Everyone got to know each other for a while, and then Sun Ya said, "Xie Yisha is upstairs and said that you can go to her when you come back!"


    "Oh! Then I''ll go for a while!" Su Ming responded, walked to the stairs, and quickly came to the office, closing the door slightly!


    Xie Yisha was wearing a tight-fitting shirt, her body was hot, and her chest was as high as two unreachable peaks and mountains. It was drooling to see, and there was an urge to rush over and go crazy. Su Ming walked over, got close to the ground, smelled the body fragrance of Leng Meiren, the whole person was extremely refreshing, the sullenness of staying in the prison completely disappeared, and instead he felt a sense of high spirits.


    Looking at Xie Yisha''s towering giant ru, a soft and greasy waist like a snake, a woman''s beautiful buttocks, the curvature under the buttocks is reverie, and with her glamorous queen temperament, it is really beautiful and gives people a kind of Do not dare to blaspheme domineering!


    "I''m back!" Su Ming approached him with a bit of grievance.


    "Yeah!" Xie Yisha replied softly, it was surprising that she, who has always been violent and a noble queen, has a gentle side!


    Su Ming was also a little surprised, looking at Xie Yisha''s gentle eyes and close smile, he was stunned in place, and his heart was empty!


    Xie Yisha suddenly made another behavior that scared Su Ming. She let go of her hands, made a hug gesture, and said, "Come here and give me a hug!"


    "Huh?" Su Ming was stupid, a little afraid to take a few steps back, let alone go over and hug Xie Yisha.


    Su Ming wondered if the beauty was still angry, ready to settle accounts with himself?


    After all, last time, she used a whip to **** her butt, and she also took off the inner body and beat her, her anger must be fierce!


    "Ah what, come here, I''m not angry anymore!" Seeing his silly look, Xie Yisha said coldly!


    Su Ming saw that she couldn''t wait to hug her, so she had to go over. Xie Yisha hugged Su Ming tightly, and put her face on the top of Su Ming''s head, showing a caring look Demeanor!


    "Have you endured hardship?" Xie Yisha said this after a long time!


    Su Ming could feel the care of Leng Meiren at this moment, and his heart was warm at this moment, and at the same time, he replied humbly, "I have suffered, I have suffered a lot!"


    "Well, you have to endure hardship to grow. Don''t fall for the enemy''s tricks in the future!" Xie Yisha said with concern.


    Su Ming also tried to hug Xie Yisha''s soft waist with both hands, feeling the warmth of the beauty''s arms, he was very happy, feeling the beauty''s care, he was moved!


    However, in such a posture, Su Ming''s face is pressed against Xie Yisha''s giant ru, and he can really smell the Queen''s milk fragrance. That fragrance is really refreshing!


    Su Ming took a few mouthfuls frantically, and the whole person was so relieved!


    "Humph!" It seemed that she felt Su Ming''s hooliganism, Xie Yisha pushed Su Ming''s abdomen with her leg, and Su Ming screamed in pain!


    "How did you hit me?" Su Ming became dissatisfied. Sure enough, the queen was still violent. It was just a smell of milk, and she started to move!


    Xie Yisha said coldly, "I told you to be dishonest, this kick is settling with you, and you actually hit... hit my ass, butt!"


    Xie Yisha''s face was red and blossoming, and she was angry when she recalled the hands that Su Ming helped her with and hit her with the whip so quickly! Another punch to Su Ming!


    This time, Su Ming was not wronged, but was beaten and surrendered to her arms!


    "Meet someone with me!" Xie Yisha said, pushing Su Ming''s upper body slightly away, and hugging Su Ming face to face!


    "Who?" Su Ming roguely touched her ass!


    "You, talk to me seriously!" Xie Yisha felt that her buttocks were being pressed by Su Ming, gave him a cold look, and said, "In addition to Dr. Lan Wei in Tianlong Company, he is the next day Xia Ming!"


    "It''s him? That recipient''s name?" Su Ming suddenly remembered!


    "Well, it''s him! Let''s go over to him, the Black Eagle Alliance has made a big move this time, and we must be prepared to deal with it!" Xie Yisha shook off Su Ming''s hand and prevented Su Ming from doing bad things!


    , -,

 Chapter 277： The enemy is attacking!

    My beauty Qunfang 277 The enemy is attacking!


    "Go now?" Su Ming found that Xie Yisha shook off his hand, and felt a little reluctant in his heart. The beautiful buttocks of the beauty are so plump and soft, and it feels so cool to touch!


    "Yeah! Come with me!" Xie Yisha gave Su Ming a slight annoyed look, this little guy dared to tease the eldest sister, he really didn''t want to get involved!


    But Xie Yisha is not in the mood to pay attention to this aspect now, but is thinking about how to deal with the Black Eagle Alliance!


    went out, Xie Yisha drove over, Su Ming said to the big guy to leave, and then left with Xie Yisha!


    Xie Yisha took Su Ming to another building where Xia Tianming was, parked the car on the ground, and said, "Let''s go over, Xia Tianming should be waiting for you!"


    , "Oh!" Su Ming also wanted to meet Xia Xia Ming, but he didn''t know what kind of man he would be!


    In the wide hall, Xia Ming took a glass of wine and took a sip of wine. When Xie Yisha brought Su Ming over, a smile appeared on his face, and he said, "I''m Xia Ming, you just got out of prison. Come out!"


    "Yes." Su Ming walked over and glanced at Xia Tianming a few times. The other party smiled and was close. He was nearly two meters tall and wore black clothes. He had the feeling of a black man!


    Xia Xia Ming also looked at Su Ming, and after a while, he said, "The Black Eagle Alliance wants to get the ace chip from you, and they will spare no expense, so now Xie Yisha and I are responsible for protecting you until you grow up, If we have the strength to defeat the enemy, we can rest assured at that time!��


    "You want to protect me?" Su Ming looked stunned.


    "Yes! How could we give up on Dr. Langway''s mission?" Xia Ming laughed!


    "Isa, until the manpower of the Black Eagle Alliance?" Xia Ming asked her.


    Xie Yisha shook her head and said, "At present, I only know that there is a woman named Bai Rooshui, who is also the one who played Su Ming. I have already played against her. If it is one-on-one, I can take her down!"


    "Is there any other news?" Xia Tianming frowned!


    "No!" Xie Yisha sighed.


    Su Ming''s expression was also musty, and said, "That woman''s water-type ability is very troublesome, I was beaten badly, but eldest sister''s thunder-type power is designed to restrain her, eldest sister, the next time I see her, I must teach her a lesson. she!"


    "I see, don''t be bad, I will teach her a lesson!" Xie Yisha smiled confidently, her beauty is infinitely charming!


    Su Ming was dumbfounded again, the big sister''s smile was so lethal!


    "Cough!" Xia Ming coughed dryly. Seeing that Su Ming admired Xie Yisha very much, he interrupted Su Ming''s admiration and said seriously, "Now let''s see our combat power!"


    Xia Tianming shouted upstairs and outside, "You all come in and see your leader!"


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    A silhouette flickered, and there were hundreds of people suddenly in the hall, all of them superpowers. Among them, senior, intermediate, and low-level were all different. Xia Ming could make super chips. After the destruction of Tianlong Company, he made them. With thousands of chips, this is the power!


    Everyone who came in looked at Su Ming respectfully and saluted!


    Su Ming looked at these people, a little surprised, and said, "They are all our fighting power?"


    "Yeah! Xia Tianming will also manufacture super chips. Due to lack of financial resources, he can only manufacture more than 1,000 chips, costing hundreds of millions of dollars!" Xie Yisha explained.


    "Amazing!" Su Ming admires Xia Mingming a bit. With Xia Mingming manufacturing chips, the future development of power will be much easier. There is no need to recruit people, and you can create your own power!


    "Okay, you guys go out first." Xia Xiaming waved slightly, signaling them to go out!


    "Yes..." More than a thousand people left the hall and stood around the other building outside!


    Xia Tianming asked, "I heard that your ace chip has the memory implanted by Dr. Langway''s old man. Do you know the memory of the ace chip now?"


    "In the past, some were about the destruction of the Tianlong Company and the Black Eagle Alliance. Others are gone. However, before I left the prison, I advanced to the first level. I wonder if it will unlock the memory of the chip?" Su Ming said.


    Xia Tianming immediately smiled and said, "Let''s see, is there any news about ''Fate''?"


    "Oh."


    Su Ming began to talk to the little god, and after a while, he sighed helplessly, and said, "No, you need to reach the **** level to unlock some memories!"


    "That''s it, that''s really a pity!" Xia Ming sighed and said, "How did you improve your level, I don''t know this yet!"


    "This, cough!" Su Ming was embarrassed, and came to his ear and whispered, "With women...you know!"


    "Ah? Haha! Haha! As expected of my teacher, Dr. Langway!" Xia Ming rushed over with a kind of adoration, and whispered, "Then, are you and Xie Yisha?"


    "Mao, how dare I. This woman is violent. If I dare to touch her, she will die. Don''t say anything like that!" Su Ming said extremely depressed.


    "Hehe, I understand!" Xia Ming understood Xie Yisha''s character and looked at Su Ming with a little sympathy. It was really hard for him to be with Xie Yisha!


    ��Peng����


    Suddenly, there was a commotion outside!


    "What''s the matter?" The expressions of the three people in the hall changed suddenly, this is their territory, and someone came to make trouble?


    "Huh! I want to see, who is so bold to attack here!" Xie Yisha took a step and stepped out with her slender legs!


    Outside, the door to one side of the space opened, and bursts of figures appeared inside, among which Bai Roushui''s figure stood in the middle, she looked over with a shallow smile!


    "It''s the enemy!" said a person from Su Ming''s side, looking nervously at the enemy!


    Bai Rooshui said with a half-smiling smile, "Su Ming, do you think it''s safe to escape from prison? You can''t escape our pursuit no matter where you go, you must hand over your ace chip today, I''m getting impatient! "


    "It''s just right, the battle that was not completed last time, I will finish it with you now." Xie Yisha''s face was cold, and the terrifying thunder and lightning appeared outside her body at this moment, surrounding her whole body, and the surrounding space was affected by the voltage. The flowers of influence are flying, and the dust is flying!


    "Hmph, Queen, I asked you to do it last time, do you really think that your ability can restrain me and defeat me?" A cloud of weak elemental water appeared in Bai Rou Shui Yu''s hand, she said to Xie Yisha with a light smile.


    Su Ming and Xia Xia Ming also came out. Su Ming was angry when he saw Bai Roushui, but he came over again. He really thought he was easy to bully, didn''t he?


    Xia Mingdao said, "It seems that you are determined to take action. Well, tonight is our decisive night."


    "Whoosh!" The door of space, constantly flashing figures, not long after, there are already more than 2,000 capable people, all of which are the combat power of the Black Eagle Alliance!


    I saw a man come out, and then the door of space closed. This man is Wang Ting, with a smile in his eyes, but it gives a gloomy feeling.


    "It seems that the ace chip cannot be obtained by ordinary means, so I have to be a little more ruthless. The two sides will fight, do you think your side has a chance of winning?" Wang Ting laughed haha!


    , -,

 Chapter 278： The big showdown begins

    My beauty Qunfang 278 showdown begins


    "Hmph, you think you can do it, there are people on our side, could it be that they are afraid of you?" Xia Ming looked at the other party with a sneer and said, since the other party has come here, there is no possibility of not fighting. , Whoever is stronger at the moment can stand in the end!


    "Haha!" Wang Ting smiled lightly and said, "Don''t you look at how many people there are on your side and how many people are on our side? When the two sides fight, I don''t know who will suffer? Rumor has it that Tianlong is the second genius of the company. , not only can it create advanced super chips, but its own strength is not bad, I want to see it today, I didn''t find you two last time, and now you can''t leave if you want to!"


    "Hmph, then let''s try!" Xia Ming snorted and said to Su Ming, "You stand back, don''t approach those two guys, Xie Yisha and I are responsible for dealing with them both, you take our People fight against the other two thousand people, and if something goes wrong, they will run away immediately, you can''t fall into the hands of the enemy, understand?"


    "Got it!" Su Ming nodded, not trying to be brave.


    The battle between the two sides is imminent!


    A large number of superpowers rushed towards the enemy frantically, and the scene suddenly became gorgeous, countless gorgeous superpower rays were released, and the whole other building exploded like fireworks, illuminating extremely dazzling!


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, a force of combined attack hit Su Ming.


    More than 300 people from the enemy attacked at the same time, and the power of the sky covered the front of Su Ming''s troops!


    "break!"


    I saw a high-level ability player on my side, shouting loudly, causing a group of people to also attack 1


    The ?? scene was bombarded constantly, the ground was cracking, trees were falling down, waves of power shot in all directions, and the gates of other buildings were shattered with a bang!


    Su Ming felt the bombardment of this huge force from both sides. He was about to avoid the past, but he was still shocked, and the whole person was thrown far away!


    "Enough!" Su Ming stood up, a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth!


    looked at both sides, they both killed dozens of people! Such a large energy bombardment is no joke!


    "Kill...kill..."


    Both sides rushed towards each other at this time, starting a chaotic battle!


    Su Ming held a sharp saber, turned into a faint shadow and joined the battle, with a swipe, a guy''s head fell instantly!


    "bump"


    At the same time, Su Ming was squatted and flew by one person, because there were too many people, and there were some masters among the enemy''s people.


    The person with the ability to clear the gate of space just now is the space superpower. Although this person''s level is not as high as Li Zimo''s, it is not simple. He sneered and merged into the space. The next moment, Su Ming''s sneak attack from behind, the Su Ming flew ten meters.


    Su Ming did not dare to despise those with space ability, without using the power of the black beads, his mental power could not perceive the opponent''s position!


    "bump��"


    Another sneak attack, Su Ming was sent flying again!


    "Damn it! Troublesome ability!" Su Ming was mad in his heart, this time he simply didn''t move his body and felt with his mind. As long as he sensed it, with his speed and reaction ability, he believed that he could counterattack his opponent.


    Sure enough, the other party tried to take Su Ming, and this time he used his space ability to **** Su Ming in!


    Su Ming sneered, the opponent''s realm is the same as his estimate, which means that his own power can crack his space!


    Su Ming glanced at him, and immediately swept the knife behind his back, "Ah..." A smear of blood sprayed out, the enemy despised Su Ming, was seriously injured by the knife, and quickly used the space ability to retreat back!


    "Want to go?" Su Ming followed the trajectory of a space, dodged, and stabbed the saber in his hand.


    "Pfft..."


    This knife accurately hit the enemy''s chest, a burst of blood rushed out, and the enemy was killed with one knife!


    killed this person, Su Ming looked at the chaotic scene, almost hit the road outside, everywhere, anyway, there was a place to see someone fighting 1


    This battle became more and more chaotic. It was originally in another building, but soon it went outside. After a while, it was chased after, and it was already scattered in a city in Yunyang City!


    Su Ming chased behind several enemies, ran out of another building, and continued to fight outside!


    ��


    Xie Yisha and Xia Xia Ming''s opponents are Bai Rooshui and Wang Ting!


    Xie Yisha''s ability is the super-electric buzzer, and Bai Rooshui''s is the water-type ability. The two looked at each other coldly, and they started to fight in an instant. The weak water element power and the super-electric buzzer power began to oscillate constantly, but Bai Rooshui suffered a loss. , was chased and beaten by Xie Yisha!


    "Haha! It seems that the battle situation is not as good as you want! Look at their battle, your companions are being hunted down!" Xia Ming laughed excitedly!


    "Humph! It''s just that my ability is restrained. I''ll kill her after I take you down!" Wang Ting sneered, and suddenly his eyes turned gloomy and his face showed murderous aura. Use the power of wind!


    "Wind Blade Attack!" Wang Ting condensed a gust of wind with one hand, and suddenly attacked Xia Mingming!


    "Broken!" Xia Mingyang smashed the wind blade with a force of his hand. His ability was ice-type superpower, which was a high-level ability, but it was not comparable to those low-level ice-type superpowers that Su Ming had killed before. .


    Wang Ting''s level is the fifth level of divine energy, and Xia Ming''s is also the fifth level of divine energy. The realm of the two is the same, and the attacks they hit are very powerful!


    "That''s all!" Xia Ming smiled disdainfully 1


    "You are just like that. If you can break my power, you think I can''t win you? Although everyone''s level is the same, you can''t defeat me with the super power of the storm." Wang Ting smiled coldly, his figure suddenly like a The wind rushed away, but in an instant, a wind sword was condensed in his hand, which was as long as one and a half meters, and he slashed it fiercely. The violent breath sent Xia Mingzhen flying a few meters.


    Xia Xia Ming''s body was shaking, but he didn''t panic, instead he shouted loudly, and an ice-cold force emanated. On his right hand, ice cubes condensed frantically, and a sword of ice-cold appeared immediately. He slashed back with a sword, and the sword energy was sharp, mixed with cold energy.


    "Boom..."


    The other party was also beaten back, his face was pale, feeling the strength of Xia Ming''s strength, he did not dare to be shy!


    "Boom!


    ��Bang�� bump!��


    The two fell into a fierce battle. The scene was extremely terrifying. The surrounding earth and rocks were flying around, and the building collapsed. Every power attack produced a violent oscillation!


    Just a few minutes later, this 19 million-dollar mansion in Xia Ming was completely destroyed by the attack, leaving a shattered picture.


    Xiamen Ming spat out a mouthful of blood, and was scratched by the force of the wind blade behind him. The blood began to flow out, dyeing the clothes behind him red!


    Looking back at the other party, he didn''t have any hands at all, he just consumed a lot of power!


    With the super power of the wind element, he has the upper hand in the fight, because his attack is fast and the movement ability is fast, and he beat Xia Ming into a difficult situation!


    "Frozen Domain!" Xia Ming had to be serious, and took out his unique move, which was also the strongest move!


    In the blink of an eye, an ice-type domain formed around him. The coldness inside the domain was bone-chilling, and a snow-white space enveloped the royal court, trapping him inside!


    , -,

 Chapter 279： war shrouded

    My beauty Qunfang 279 is shrouded in fighting spirit


    Two strong, the battle is on!


    On the other side, Xie Yisha and Bai Rooshui chased and escaped, and the fight was also quite exciting!


    They are all terrifying women, and they attack almost wherever they go. Xie Yisha''s super-electric gun power, every attack will be terrifying, and the roof of a citizen is blown away by her!


    "Nima... Earthquake!"


    An uncle from the citizen ran out, thinking it was an earthquake, how dare he stay at home!


    The news has been about earthquakes recently. As soon as people feel the house shaking, they will run out as soon as possible!


    However, the picture this uncle saw was extremely speechless. It was not an earthquake at all, but two mad women fighting each other at night. It was quite domineering, but it was very contemptuous. They attacked and destroyed everything. Same thing after another!


    "Boom..."


    A super terrifying blast of electric shock blasted the uncle. If the uncle slowed down one step further, he would have a cup!


    "Don''t you just run away? Don''t dare to meet my attack!" Xie Yisha said jokingly!


    "Humph! You bitch''s ability has restrained me, so I won''t run away and kill you!" Bai Rooshui was also depressed, she had nothing to do with such a nemesis!


    Xie Yisha''s face was cold and angry, "What did you say? To say I''m a **** is just courting death!"


    "Haha! You''re a bitch, don''t you agree, come and kill me?" Bai Rooshui''s figure flashed, turning into a water element and blending into a building!


    Xie Yisha immediately killed her, her face was full of icy coldness, and bursts of blast force roared into the house!


    The two fought inside, Bai Rooshui was restrained, but she would use some despicable means to deal with Xie Yisha, how could Xie Yisha take her down!


    After a while, they hit Baohua Street. In the middle of the night, Baohua Street was quiet and no one was there, but when they came here, the whole street became lively and lively!


    Everywhere ?? has passed, there is nothing but a broken mess that was attacked!


    This kind of wanton destruction has alarmed Yunyang City in a short time, and dozens of security patrol cars drove over!


    "You two, don''t move! How dare you act like someone else''s house is yours in the middle of the night? It''s totally unreasonable to destroy one house after another." The past is surrounded by two women!


    However��


    "Looking for death!" Bai Rooshui''s methods were cruel, and a burst of weak water penetrated those people like a dense bullet!


    fell down halfway at once!


    "Damn, superpowers!" A guy stepped back with a look of fear, his legs were weak and trembling!


    "Don''t get in the way, or else all of you will be killed!" Bai Rooshui said impatiently.


    Xie Yisha almost ignored the law and order, straddling her slender legs, and continued to chase after Bai Rooshui.


    They soon changed the fighting place...


    "Report, murdered, murdered, two crazy women destroying things everywhere, Chief, come and deal with it!"


    "What? Crazy woman?" Li Dahong was slightly taken aback.


    I can wait, I haven��t driven yet, I saw someone fighting fiercely outside the door, and the brilliant super light lasing everywhere...


    Li Dahong was taken aback. He saw someone coming over at the door of the house, and he was a superhuman. He exclaimed, "What are you doing, don''t come to my house to fight, can you go to another place to fight?"


    Li Dahong knows how terrifying the capable ones are. In the past, there were only a few capable ones and the police station was almost over. Now, there are more capable ones everywhere, more than a dozen!


    "Hey, Director, why did you run out without sleeping at night?" Coincidentally, Su Ming killed an opponent and came over to say hello to the Director!


    Li Dahong looked at him covered in blood, and the knife in his hand looked extremely coquettish under the light. He took a deep breath and said, "What game is this time? Is it too loud?"


    Li Dahong took a cigarette to Su Ming, lit it, Su Ming took a few puffs, and said, "There is no way, the other party wants to take me down, and it is estimated that the entire Yunyang City will not be peaceful tonight!"


    "What force have you got into trouble with, you guy?" Li Dahong said.


    "Powerful forces." Su Ming lost his cigarette butt. Tonight, he and the Black Eagle League will fight very fiercely. I wonder how the battle between the two masters of his own is going?


    "No, damn, I have to notify the mayor, this is beyond my management." Li Dahong hurriedly took out his mobile phone to call the mayor. After calling, he turned around and found that Su Ming was gone!


    Li Dahong smiled bitterly, "This time, it seems to be troublesome. Killing people in the streets and fighting everywhere, this superpower is really lawless!"


    ��


    Su Ming chased along a passage for a long time, and finally caught up with the three enemies, who were fighting against each other!


    Su Ming went to help, broke out the strongest combat power, and killed all the enemies!


    "You go to help other people, the number of enemies is twice as many as us, don''t be careless!" Su Ming said to them.


    "Know!" They nodded and got out of here!


    Su Ming began to look for Xie Yisha. If Xie Yisha played against Bai Rooshui, she should be able to win. Su Ming was hurt so badly by Bai Rooshui, and his anger has not yet been vented.


    It''s not difficult to find Xie Yisha. Wherever there is thunder and lightning, Xie Yisha must be there.


    Returning along the way, Su Ming crossed a few sections and entered Yunyang Street, the most gorgeous street in Yunyang City. At this time, dozens of enemies killed other people and horses. Suddenly, Su Ming appeared. Those guys looked surprised.


    "Quick, take down this guy in the past, we can go back to the Black Eagle Alliance and make a contribution!" An enemy laughed wildly.


    Su Ming cursed secretly, dozens of enemies gathered together! If you deal with them together, you will surely die!


    "Brother, come and get in the car!" At this time, Ye Xiaoai''s voice called from behind.


    Su Ming turned his head and saw Ye Xiaoai, Lin Hui, Chen Yu, Sun Ya, a group of people sitting on top of the Ferrari without the car cover and Su Ming''s Lamborghini sports car, rushing towards him. shouting.


    "You know it too!" Su Ming immediately dodged and got into the car easily!


    "Of course, big brother, you are serious, don''t tell us if you want to fight!" Ye Xiaoai said in a complaining manner.


    "It''s too late!" Su Ming was free now, how could he have time to tell them!


    Ye Xiaoai and the others saw a large number of capable people fighting each other, so they asked about something, and immediately drove out to find Su Ming!


    Su Ming sat in the car and said to Sun Ya, "Come and drive, I will kill all those enemies!"


    "I, my driving skills are not very good!" Sun Ya said embarrassedly.


    "It''s fine, as long as you don''t hit other people''s doors. Open." Su Ming smiled. , "Xiao Ai, Lin Hui. We will fight together tonight, do you have the confidence to kill those dozens of enemies?"


    "Hey, eldest brother has confidence and I have confidence! Because I worship eldest brother like a beautiful teacher who loves cheating, a nurse who likes to play seduction, and a loli who loves...


    "Save. I''ll slaughter you if you go on!" Su Ming''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he gave a blank look.


    Two gorgeous and famous cars, start the accelerator, and start!


    Seeing this, the enemy was also dissatisfied. Su Ming and the others drove over to take action. Obviously, he suffered a loss, so someone also found a car to start a car battle!


    , -,

 Chapter 280： Pull the windmill

    My Beauty Qunfang 280 Pulling Windmill Battle


    "Are you ready?" Su Ming grabbed the steering wheel and said to Ye Xiaoai, Ye Xiaoai''s car has Lin Hui and a company employee, Su Ming has Sun Ya and Chen Yu on his side, everyone is fastened Seatbelt, and start fighting the enemy!


    "Hoo...!"


    Lamborghini galloped in an uproar, Su Ming used a quadruple acceleration to the car, and now he found that his strength level has increased, and the time between super powers has also shortened!


    The speed of the Lamborghini sports car with four times the acceleration is unimaginable. Su Ming just stepped on the accelerator a little, and the car was like a rocket that had eaten ammunition. , Su Ming slashed the enemy on the car on the left with his knife, his head fell to the ground, and blood splattered the space. The scene was a gorgeous and exciting scene!


    The two beauties in the car were stunned, this... God''s speed!


    Sun Ya said in shock, "It''s too scary for you to kill someone like this, isn''t it?"


    "That''s natural. If it didn''t have such an effect, my speed-related ability would be too vain!" Su Ming laughed fiercely, "It''s very old man who plays drag racing, these people have never died!"


    "Damn! Come on, we bumped into him together!" On the enemy side, a few guys looked unhappy, and they were so unhappy when they saw Su Ming killed one person in an instant!


    Now, five cars rushed past Su Ming, each showing their super powers, attacking Su Ming one after another!


    Su Ming sneered, with the speed he is not afraid of the other party at all, even if the other party uses super powers.


    The power of two spiritual attacks attacked Su Ming''s soul!


    However, the enemy''s level is much worse, and it can''t cause damage to Su Ming at all, just barely affect it!


    Su Ming broke through the two layers of super power attack, and then stepped on the accelerator hard, the sports car seemed to be flying, and in an instant, even the heavy super power of the enemy could not stop Su Ming, waving the knife in his hand, Harvest the lives of five enemies at once!


    "Big Brother Niu! This is too cool!" Ye Xiaoai said with great respect.


    Ye Xiaoai also encountered two opponents. On the wide street, two cars chased their tails and tried to attack them from behind!


    "I have five senses, and attacks affect them instantly!"


    "Okay! Look at me destroying these two guys!" Ye Xiaoai suddenly turned sharply at a corner, and then rushed towards the enemy face to face!


    Lin Hui used the five senses super power, which easily affected the enemy!


    Ye Xiaoai drove the car, and then also used the metal super power. A golden sword in his hand slashed an enemy at the front of the car, and another person in the car also attacked and took down the second enemy!


    "Haha! Cool!" Ye Xiaoai was excited again and again, it turns out that killing someone with the same level of ability is so easy!


    In fact, this is because they cooperated well, and the enemy did not affect their ability, otherwise they would not have been as smooth as before.


    The fierce car battle on Yunyang Street quickly attracted people from one street. Many people stood up to watch, especially those who liked racing at ordinary times. After being chased by more than a dozen cars, he was not nervous at all, and there was no sign of losing at all, and the people of the speeding party even more enthusiastically shouted! God man!


    "This guy is so awkward, we''re going to hit him to death! Damn, we mustn''t make him feel better!"


    "That''s right, hit him to death, shit, if we die together, we''re going to kill this guy!"


    The enemy was on fire, and seeing Su Ming playing them round and round, he was in a super unhappy mood!


    Su Ming glanced back with disdain, and said to Sun Ya, "Using your prophecy, we cooperate, and it is not difficult to defeat the enemies behind."


    "Okay! I''ve wanted to use my abilities for a long time!" Sun Ya giggled, and immediately used the quadruple prophecy, knowing the result of the next enemy''s racing!


    "They will attack you immediately and plan to die together, you have to be careful!" Sun Ya said.


    As soon as Su Ming heard it, he immediately got useful news. The sports car passed Yunyang Street and entered a highway. The enemy behind him suddenly stepped up the accelerator and madly pulled Su Ming''s speed closer. Su Ming didn''t want to catch up with them. , but after hearing the result of Sun Ya''s prediction, he changed his mind and did exactly what was predicted, suddenly slowing down the speed of the car, allowing the enemy to catch up wildly.


    Sure enough, Sun Ya''s prophecy was correct. When the enemy caught up with Su Ming, they used the tactics of perishing together, and dozens of cars attacked him!


    Su Ming looked at a turn in front of him, and when he saw an opportunity, he waited for the enemy to approach infinitely. At the same time, he was also ready to increase his speed in an instant. With four times the speed, it was too easy for him to burst out and throw off the enemy!


    corner. Su Ming speeds up immediately! Lightning turned around.


    The enemy behind was miserable, driving so fast and unable to turn, a dozen cars smashed together, "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of the collision shook, and the scream was even more like a ghost. Magic sound, those cars are all scrapped, and they crashed hundreds of meters away...


    "Haha! It''s cool, it''s cool!" Chen Yu clapped his hands and laughed excitedly, "Oh my God, you are a monster, you two are too dark! But hee hee, I''m so excited, I feel* *It''s gone!"


    Sun Ya pursed his lips and smiled, "His is acceleration, mine is prophecy, it would be amazing if you can''t take down those enemies!"


    soon. Another enemy cup!


    Su Ming threw them around and killed them all!


    When the racing car went around Yunyang City, Su Ming had already killed more than 90% of the dozens of enemies, and Ye Xiaoai had killed the rest, but all three of them suffered some injuries because they encountered Once a strong hand, the hit is not light!


    "Hey, hey hey hey! What are you doing, when Yunyang City is the place for your racing?" At this time, a group of police officers came and said violently!


    Zhao Yan also drove a police car over, and when she saw the traces of racing around, she frowned, came to Su Ming''s side and punched Su Ming''s belly with a jade fist, dissatisfied, "You, too. Regardless of the location, you actually started racing on Yunyang Street, don''t you know how serious the consequences are?"


    "That, wife, I have no choice! There are too many enemies, how can I not kill some?" Su Ming said helplessly. ,


    Zhao Yan rolled his eyes at him, but suddenly jumped on Su Ming''s chest excitedly, and said, "Husband, you are so arrogant, you should hit him a few more times!"


    ����?��


    Those cops behind made a question mark! Ye Xiaoai''s eyes that worship Su Ming are so fiery!


    Sun Ya watched Zhao Yan jump into Su Ming''s arms and called her husband!


    Chen Yu, looked at Su Ming speechlessly, this guy actually has another woman, too wronged Sister Song Shuang? Before all evil, his sweet words were just to coax Sister Song Shuang''s heart and deceive others'' bodies. Su Ming became a liar in Chen Yu''s heart at this moment!


    , -,

 Chapter 281： Police are powerless

    My beauty Qunfang 281 The police are powerless


    If Su Ming knew Chen Yu''s current heart, he would definitely smile bitterly! Being despised by women is really depressing!


    "Tell me, what''s going on this time?" Zhao Yan slightly pushed away from Su Ming''s arms and asked seriously, now in the urban area of ??Yunyang City, you can see capable people everywhere. Fighting, this kind of thing is too serious, it will make people in the city uneasy!


    Su Ming thought about it, how to explain it?


    After the meeting, Su Ming said, "It''s more serious than last time. Anyway, it won''t be calm tonight. It''s better for the police not to interfere, otherwise it''ll just die in vain!"


    "Impossible! In this situation, how can the police not intervene? The mayor has ordered all the police forces in Yunyang City to start arresting these people. If they resist, they will all be killed. Now the police are powerless to dispatch, It''s not a joke!" Zhao Yan said seriously.


    Su Ming shook his head, the mayor did this, he didn''t understand the horror and madness of the able, and he would regret it soon!


    "Officer Zhao, aren''t we here to arrest these people? Why don''t we do it?" a policeman asked!


    Zhao Yan glanced at him and said, "This person has cooperated with the police before, so you don''t need to arrest him. Now you''re looking for other capable people. You don''t have to talk nonsense with them, just shoot when you see him!"


    Zhao Yan suddenly thought of the power of the able, so she simply started!


    "Yes! Sir police officer!" A group of policemen took their guns and started rushing to the southwest streets of Yunyang City!


    Soon, the sound of ''bang bang'' gunshots came from far away!


    "Ahhh!"


    But soon, the sound of screams responded!


    Many police officers were killed by capable people, and the scene was **** and cruel.


    The people of the Black Eagle Alliance don''t talk nonsense with you, whoever wants to stop them will kill!


    "Do the mere police also want to stop me from waiting for the capable ones? It''s really ridiculous!" A high-level capable person from the Black Hawk Alliance said with a sneer!


    "Officer, there is not enough manpower! A lot of our people have been killed!" At this time, someone came back and hurriedly said.


    Zhao Yan frowned, "Joining other personnel, we must surround the capable ones before firing!"


    "Yes!"


    In the entire Yunyang City, a large number of police, more than a thousand people, began to concentrate their efforts.


    This is just the ordinary police. Above the police, there are also elite troops, special forces, and even special agents, all of which have been dispatched!


    "Hmph, it''s really arrogant and unscrupulous, actually killing people on purpose, wanton destruction of Yunyang City, dispatching, and going all out to take them down." I don''t know when, the mayor of Yunyang City has come and appeared on Yunyang Street. , waved and ordered a group of elite personnel to go and shoot!


    Li Dahong walked over with sweat on his head and said, "Mayor, I think it''s better not to do it for the time being, and let those capable people kill both sides! The capable ones are too strong!"


    "Li Dahong, what are you talking about? Do you want to be greedy for life and fear death, and let these capable people go on destroying?" The mayor looked at him angrily and said.


    Li Dahong quickly and respectfully said, "No, mayor, I am doing this for the good of the police, and those who are capable are really strong!"


    "Humph! You stand aside, the police can''t ignore it, or what else would the police do in Yunyang City?" But the mayor didn''t listen to Li Dahong''s words at all!


    Li Dahong had to obey the order and smiled bitterly in his heart. It seems that the mayor is determined to pay a high price and win those who are capable!


    However, the thousands of police forces dispatched were all miserable in less than half an hour. A high-level ability user of stealth superpower from the Black Eagle Alliance killed 90% of the force alone without being injured. The mayor trembled with fright and turned pale.


    "Ah ah..."


    on Bauer Street.


    Another batch of elite personnel was killed, and they couldn''t fight against the capable ones at all!


    The world of ?? capable people has many strange abilities, and people who look at the ordinary world don''t take it seriously at all!


    "Mayor... Stop it! It will be miserable if it continues like this. Have you forgotten the death game before?" Li Dahong said.


    "Could it be... those people again?" The mayor''s face was pale and powerless, and now he has regretted it. He really couldn''t imagine the strength of the ability!


    "Exactly, let the capable people kill both sides, we only have to die when we join in!" Li Dahong said.


    The mayor is not dead-tempered. He knows that it will be miserable if it goes on like this. Of course, he will not let the police take action again.


    But it was too late, almost 99% of the people were put down by the capable ones, and no more than 100 people came back!


    Looking at this result, the mayor''s face became much older, and he shook his head weakly, only then did he realize how terrifying the world of capable people is 1


    "Haha! What can you do, the mere police? Send someone over to kill us? What''s the matter? Are you called back?" At this time, a group of Black Eagle Alliance capable people rushed over from the west, and they killed Su The people on Ming''s side are here to prepare to attack Su Ming!


    As long as you take down Su Ming and take him away, this mission of the Black Eagle Alliance is complete!


    "Rewind, these are capable people!" Li Dahong shouted loudly!


    "Hey, I''m in a bad mood right now. I''ll kill you guys. This is the mayor. The police force you dispatched just now has affected us and killed a lot of people. Hmph, it''s all your fault. Now, you can die. !" As he spoke, he came suddenly and started killing the mayor.


    "Oh shit��"


    Li Dahong''s expression became anxious, "Protect the mayor, don''t let these people approach!"


    Zhao Yan shot over with a cannonball and blasted the three capable players away on the spot, but the number of opponents was quite large, and this kind of artillery gun was difficult to play a big role, and soon someone came and shot Zhao Yan!


    It can be described as an instant, dozens of people were killed on the police side, the mayor looked frightened, and was shrouded in death!


    "Xiao Ai, go back and help!" Su Ming saw that Zhao Yan was in danger, and he had already returned at this time. His speed was undoubtedly the speed of light, and he came to Zhao Yan at the speed of light. With a dozen strokes, those enemies were all killed by his sudden attack!


    At the same time, Ye Xiaoai, Lin Hui, both of them also shot, they cooperated, one activated the five senses influence, the other condensed the metal long sword to attack, and slashed wildly in the past!


    "Bastard, get out of the way!" Li Dahong vowed to protect the mayor to the death!


    Zhao Yan asked, "Would you like to help me in the past?"


    "Yeah!" Su Ming smiled slightly, and a knife flew past, directly hitting a person''s head, and that person''s head was broken on the spot.


    Su Ming stepped over again, came to the enemy at an unparalleled speed, grabbed his hand, took back the saber, and shot frantically, the scene was bloody!


    "Ah... ah ah!"


    The enemy screamed constantly, and they were all killed by Su Ming''s knife slitting their throats!


    "Thank you! You are here at the right time!" Li Dahong felt relieved when he saw that the capable person of the Black Eagle Alliance was killed by Su Ming!


    Su Ming said indifferently, "These are my enemies, of course I will kill them, you don''t have to thank me!"


    "Haha!" Li Dahong nodded and said to the mayor, "Are you alright!"


    The mayor smiled wryly, his legs trembled, and he was scared to death. He looked at Su Ming and said, "You took care of the last game of death, now, can you continue to settle the matter tonight? event?"


    The mayor has no choice but to ask Su Ming.


    "Mayor, I went back to deal with it. I don''t know if it can be settled. It''s because of me. There will be a result tonight!" Su Ming said.


    , -,

 Chapter 282： Xia Ming defeated

    My Beauty Qunfang 282 Xia Ming was defeated


    "I hope so!" The mayor nodded and forced himself to stand with his legs not falling down because of the trembling!


    "Let''s go, there is another enemy over there!" Su Ming said to Ye Xiaoai and the others, and they drove away immediately!


    Watching Su Ming leave, the mayor, Li Dahong, their faces were full of helplessness!


    The originally quiet night became lively because of the battle between the capable people!


    ��


    "Boom...Break!"


    Inside the tragically shattered building, a white frozen field was directly shattered with a cold snort from Wang Ting, and a violent wind burst out from the others!


    The field is broken. ��fe��


    Xiamen Ming flew more than 500 meters upside down and crashed into a hard road!


    Xia Tianming had wounds scratched by the wind blade, and blood stained his clothes!


    The two of them fought for more than half an hour, and the winner was almost decided. Xia Ming''s injury was much more serious, and he was attacked very embarrassed by the ice element when he met the wind element!


    "It seems that you have almost stopped supporting me. You are no longer my opponent if you are seriously injured!" Wang Ting said with a sneer.


    Wang Ting was only frozen, and he used a storm force to forcefully break through Xia Ming''s ice domain, and now he has recovered!


    "I don''t think you''re getting any better?" Xia Tianming spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, stood up, and looked at him lightly!


    "Humph! With your current wounded body, I can take you even if I face you hard!" With that, Wang Ting, in the shape of a gust of wind, crossed a space of several hundred meters and came to Xia Xiaming. , a gust of wind blade formed in his hand, and attacked Xia Ming.


    Xia Xia Ming was not to be outdone, enduring the injury, he kept breaking out the ice power, and started the final showdown with Wang Ting!


    In the middle of the long road, the power of the two constantly appears, and the scene is gorgeous and colorful!


    Xia Tianming was forced to retreat step by step, and more wounds after another. He was very unwilling. The opponent''s wind power was very fast, so many that he couldn''t resist, and his defense was madly broken!


    "Pfft..."


    "what��"


    Xiamen Ming could no longer resist the wind blades of more than ten million, and was hit by a serious attack, and more than a dozen terrifying bloodstains appeared on his body!


    "Die!" Wang Ting''s eyes were gloomy, and he began to kill Xia Ming. A very violent storm force in his hand formed a wind vortex and attacked Xia Ming!


    In an instant, Xia Xia Ming was covered by the storm whirlpool, his whole body was sprayed with blood, and was carried away by the storm whirlpool for more than a thousand meters, and fell into a building. Defeat!


    "It wasted a lot of time, but that''s all, kill this person, now things are basically successful, the rest is to kill Xie Yisha in the past, and then let the kid hand over the things." Wang Ting''s eyes were gloomy, and he laughed. ! Suddenly, his figure turned into a gust of wind and moved towards Xie Yisha.


    At this time, Su Ming killed many enemies of the Black Eagle Alliance, and gradually approached the battle position of Xie Yisha and Bai Rooshui!


    "Bitch, you''re done! I''ll kill you!" Xie Yisha stood still, flickering all over her body with terrifying explosions of electricity, intertwined around her, like thousands of purple electricity, it was amazing to see Fear!


    "Haha, isn''t it?" Bai Rooshui stood far away with an unhappy expression on her face. She was beaten by Xie Yisha all the time. Her clothes were shattered in many parts, and there were no less than six wounds. She was obviously beaten by Xie Yisha. It was almost miserable, but she suddenly sneered, "You are finished, Wang Ting has already killed your companion, and he will come over soon, then you will not be able to fight against us!"


    "What did you say? Xia Tianming was defeated?" Xie Yisha''s expression suddenly changed, and these words made her anxious!


    If Xia Xiaming is defeated, she will be in trouble on her side. It is so difficult for her to kill a restrained enemy, let alone two at the same time, she will be defeated very quickly!


    "You think I''m lying to you?" Bai Rooshui let out a gloomy laugh!


    "Humph! Are you trying to fool me casually and distract me?" Xie Yisha guessed!


    "Who knows!"


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Xie Yisha shot fiercely, this time she attacked with all her strength, she had to take down Bai Rooshui!


    Xie Yisha''s cannon attack was so fierce that Bai Rooshui could only dodge and escape, and did not dare to fight against Xie Yisha at all.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of explosive power exploded a position on the road and jumped up 1


    Bai Rooshui was attacked by the force of the cannon and flew upside down again and again, knocked off a wire railing, and spat out three mouthfuls of blood!


    "Master Bai, are you alright!" Five members of the Black Eagle Alliance rushed over!


    Bai Rooshui stood up in embarrassment and said fiercely, "You are blind? Didn''t you see that I am seriously injured now? Go ahead, stop that woman, Wang Ting will come soon, and it will no longer be a problem to take her down! "


    "Yes!"


    "Ahhh!"


    They just rushed over, but they were struck by a knife shadow, and they all died on the spot!


    Su Ming shot and killed them decisively, the corpses fell to the ground, and the blood flowed again!


    "Why did you come here?" Xie Yisha came over and gave Su Ming a blank look and said, she can''t wait for Su Ming to leave soon, but Su Ming is better, come here instead!


    Su Ming said, "I chased down the enemy, how was your battle?"


    "The woman said that Xia Ming had been defeated, and she didn''t know if it was true. If it was true, we would be in danger!" Xie Yisha said.


    Looking at Bai Rooshui''s heavily injured body, Xie Yisha sneered, "I''m going to kill her, since you''re here, help me!"


    "Okay!" Of course Su Ming is willing, he still has an account that has not been settled with Bai Rooshui, and a burst of anger surged in his heart!


    Xie Yisha sprinted towards Bai Rooshui, the power of the gun in her right hand roared like thunder, and at the same time, Su Ming drank lightly, "Slow down."


    The ability level of this move is very low, but it can barely affect Bai Rooshui for such an instant, but this moment gave Xie Yisha a chance. The thunder and lightning exploded the past 1 with a frenzied increase of millions of volts.


    "Ah... asshole!"


    Bai Rooshui took a blow, and the whole person let out a terrifying scream, and his body was smashed by the thunder and lightning!


    At the same time, Su Ming turned into a light and shadow, clenched the sharp saber in his hand, and stabbed Bai Roushui in the chest with one slash.


    If this knife hits, Bai Roushui will not die. Now Su Ming condenses all the anger in his heart to this knife, he will destroy this woman!


    Seeing being stabbed, Bai Rooshui was also afraid. She was bombarded by Xie Yisha''s Xeon Cannon, and her body lost consciousness for a short time. It was impossible to resist Su Ming''s sure-kill strike!


    Just when Bai Rooshui''s eyes showed despair, Wang Ting had already arrived. He simply slashed with a wind-type knife, and slashed the saber that Su Ming was about to pierce into Bai Rooshui''s heart. Su Ming was also shocked by the power of this attack. !


    Su Ming was very unwilling to kill Bai Rooshui.


    "Not good! Xia Ming was defeated, we are in trouble!" When Xie Yisha saw Wang Ting, she knew that Xia Ming was really defeated, and the situation in front of her was in very danger!


    , -,

 ~： return

    My beauty Qunfang 283 is leaving and coming back


    "Haha! Bai Ruoshui, are you too embarrassed? What a shame for the Black Eagle Alliance!" Wang Ting landed on the ground, and there was a violent wind. body, he laughed out loud!


    "What do you think I think! That woman''s ability restrains me, otherwise I wouldn''t be so embarrassed, I was almost killed by that kid just now!" Bai Rou Shui''s face was very upset, she was at the third level of divine energy, If she died at the sixth level of Su Ming''s superpower, how could she be reconciled?


    "Hey, that''s all, now I''ve killed that person, I can take them down! This mission is finally time to complete! Haha!" Wang Ting let out a long laugh!


    Su Ming immediately stepped back and looked at the two god-level guys in front of him. His teeth were clenched tightly, and the danger was very serious. What should he do? Use the power of the black bead? Xiao Shen said that he estimated that he could not control the time for five seconds, and how to win two masters of the **** level within five seconds?


    "Come on, I''ll stand it, you just leave, find a place to hide, don''t let them find you, and wait for your strength to become stronger before killing the Black Eagle Alliance!" Xie Yisha said solemnly, she took a step before the battle , protected in front of Su Ming 1


    Su Ming asked, "Then what do you do? You will be killed!"


    "Don''t worry about me, if I use my life to complete Dr. Langway''s mission, I will die without regrets!" Xie Yisha said. �q(�s3�t)�r


    "What is this? What are you? Isn''t your life important?" Su Ming said sadly!


    "Let''s go! I don''t want to say it a third time!" Xie Yisha said coldly.


    At this time, Bai Rooshui''s paralyzed body has recovered, her face suddenly turned cold, and she suddenly disappeared as a water element!


    "Hmph, do you want to leave? Do you think it''s possible?" Bai Rooshui''s voice was extremely gloomy, appearing silently behind Su Ming, and a weak attack shot out!


    Su Ming was hit by a sudden attack, and he had no time to dodge. He was hit by a weak water on his left shoulder.


    "You''re courting death!" When Xie Yisha saw Su Ming''s injury, her face was as cold as frost, and she directly used the strongest gun power to attack Bai Rooshui!


    "Hey, your opponent is me." Wang Ting came over suddenly, a wind blade smashed into Xie Yisha''s back, a blood-colored crack appeared, Xie Yisha was hit hard in an instant, and her body flew out backwards. !


    However, Xie Yisha just gave Bai Roushui a trick because of her injuries. "Crackling" Bai Roushui''s face was pale, and she was hit by a powerful blast!


    "Wang Ting, take down this woman first!" Bai Rou Shui vomited blood and said fiercely.


    "Of course, not taking her down is also a problem!" Wang Ting gave a gloomy smile, "Storm whirlpool!"


    A terrifying vortex wind blade swept towards Xie Yisha!


    Injured Xie Yisha tried her best to form a defense with thunder and lightning cannons to defend her body!


    However, her strength is not as strong as Wang Tingqiang. In less than three seconds of defense, she has been swept away by the power of the whirlpool wind blade, attacking her frantically!


    "Bastard, stop!" Su Ming roared and rushed over, he couldn''t watch Xie Yisha be killed, this was absolutely impossible!


    "Boy, you can''t stop us!" Wang Ting didn''t care about Su Ming''s roar at all, and a mad fan flew Su Ming easily.


    After ?? Wang Ting''s attack, Xie Yisha was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Her clothes were scratched a lot by the wind blade, and the wound was even more terrifying!


    Xie Yisha, lost his fighting power!


    "Hey, get up, get up and hit me!" Bai Roushui walked up to Xie Yisha with a sneer and stepped on her a few times!


    Xie Yisha, who was already seriously injured, was even more uncomfortable being stepped on by these feet, and blood kept spilling out of her mouth!


    Bai Rooshui kicked Xie Yisha to Su Ming''s side, and laughed, "Look, your strongest helper is over, no one can stop us!"


    Su Ming hurriedly came to Xie Yisha and picked up her upper body. Looking at Xie Yisha''s weak and painful appearance, his heart was like being stabbed by a steel needle. Xie Yisha''s caring embrace was so warm, for himself, She could not take her life, but herself, she could only watch her seriously injured, unable to deal with the enemy!


    "Why don''t you go, why don''t you go! Don''t you know how important you are now? Xia Ming and I can die, but you can''t fall into the hands of the enemy, don''t you understand?" Xie Yisha looked pale said.


    "I..." Su Ming felt uncomfortable, he didn''t want her to be in trouble, but she gave up her life to escape by herself!


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you, are you alright!" Ye Xiaoai and Lin Hui rushed over at this time, and the two came to Su Ming''s side, watching Xie Yisha''s serious injury and coma, they all knew that the situation was not good .


    The two looked at each other and immediately thought of stopping the enemy and letting Su Ming leave!


    "Brother, hurry up, I''ll lead the enemy!" Ye Xiaoai said, and immediately walked towards Wang Ting.


    Lin Hui also rushed over there!


    "Come back, don''t you die!" Su Ming shouted loudly, how could they fight against those two powerful enemies, didn''t they die in the past?


    "Brother, hurry up, we can stop it!" Ye Xiaoai ran to Wang Ting''s side!


    Wang Ting looked at Ye Xiaoai with disdain, and knocked Ye Xiaoai down with one foot, no need to use his abilities at all. Bai Rou Shui also easily knocked down Lin Hui with a single move, Ruo Shui. They stepped on the two of them on the ground, Wang Ting laughed wildly, "Two rookies, still want to stop us?"


    Su Ming gritted his teeth!


    "Big brother, let''s go!" Ye Xiaoai suddenly hugged Wang Ting''s leg and shouted loudly to Su Ming.


    The two did not intend to use their strength to stop the enemy from the beginning, but held the two in this way, even if a little time was enough, it would not be difficult to escape at Su Ming''s speed!


    "You...why do you do this, what do I have for you to do it! What''s the matter, why are you all doing this!" Su Ming''s voice was very unpleasant!


    "Because you are my eldest brother and sacrificed for the eldest brother, I don''t regret it at all!" Ye Xiaoai hugged Wang Ting''s leg tightly! Wang Ting squatted down **** him, he was heavily attacked, and he spit out a big mouthful of blood! But he won''t let go, and he won''t let go even if he is killed!


    "Come on, this is the only chance!" Sheysha said weakly!


    Su Ming was extremely uncomfortable at this moment, he gritted his teeth fiercely, and quickly moved away from Xie Yisha''s body! To do such a behavior, he is constantly resisting in his heart...


    "Go away, you two rubbish, you actually want to stop us, court death!" Wang Ting looked angry, stepped on Ye Xiaoai one foot after another, and the power of the wind blade in his hand hit Ye Xiaoai''s back!


    Ye Xiaoai just didn''t let go, he was under attack that he couldn''t bear at all, all he wanted was for Su Ming to leave safely!


    The two suffered fatal torture, while Su Ming took Xie Yisha away with endless pain, moving very fast, very fast...


    On the dark road, Su Ming kept running away, and at the same time, the resistance in his heart became stronger and stronger, "Can I really watch them leave for their own death? Can I really do such a thing?"


    "Can''t, can''t do it, I can''t do it at all, I''ll be ashamed for the rest of my life!"


    Su Ming, who was running, stopped, and the resistance in his heart drove him to go no longer. He began to return to the same path...


    , -,

 Chapter 284： Fight with all your might!

    My beauty Qunfang 284 fights with all her strength!


    In the dark night, a shadow rushed past like a gust of wind! Su Ming, come back, he can''t watch brother, little brother, die at the feet of others and ignore it, he can''t do such a thing!


    Soon, Su Ming came back here. Seeing that Ye Xiaoai and Lin Hui were beaten by each other and their lives and deaths were unknown, Su Ming was furious. He rarely showed this kind of anger, but once it did, he could hardly control it. Own!


    "Big brother...you, what are you, why are you back!" Ye Xiaoai''s weak voice seemed so powerless!


    "I can''t watch you die and run away by myself! Big brother can''t do this kind of thing, otherwise I''m not your big brother, I don''t deserve to be your big brother!" Su Ming put down the seriously injured Xie Yisha and looked at the enemy. , "Stop, I won''t run away!"


    "Haha! Your loyalty caused you to lose!" Wang Ting squatted and flew Ye Xiaoai, and looked at Su Ming lightly!


    Ye Xiaoai and the two passed out in a coma, and they couldn''t support it because of their serious injuries!


    Xie Yisha said weakly. ��fe�� "You''re stupid, why did you come back, couldn''t you escape just now?"


    "No, that''s not what I want to see and do!" Su Ming wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said, "You can give up your life for the mission of Dr. Langway, but I can also do it for the people around you. People don''t want to die, in my heart, a mission can''t compare to the lives of people around you, including you!"


    Xie Yisha was silent, and Su Ming''s words were deeply embedded in her heart. At this moment, when she looked at Su Ming''s person, she felt different. There was a feeling that others did not have, loyalty, trust, or something. ?


    Su Ming took two steps slowly, looked at the enemy angrily, and said angrily, "Since you want to get the ace chip, well, come and defeat me if you have the ability!"


    "Cut! You are a superhuman being able to fight against the two of us? Is it ridiculous?" Wang Ting said disdainfully.


    "Really?" Su Ming disagreed, his eyes changed instantly, with a roar of anger, he immediately used his mental power to unblock the space of the black bead, "Peng, Peng!" The black bead made a strong commotion, almost at him The moment when the spirit of the unsealed space was unsealed, the black bead became violent like the most evil beast in ancient times!


    "No, he used that power!" Bai Roushui''s expression changed, knowing what Su Ming was doing now!


    "Don''t panic, this kind of power can only control a little time, beyond this time, he will be in trouble! If we attack him together, we should be able to take him down. Heizhu''s power is strong, but he can use it. With the strength of the two of us, we should be able to defeat him who can''t use the true power of the black beads!" Wang Ting said calmly, he had thought about it before, and he understood from the information of Li Zimo''s dead letter that Su Mingna It was very difficult to use the black beads for the second time. Li Zimo was killed by him because he relied too much on space to hide!


    "That''s right, he can''t play the real black bead trump card power!" Bai Roushui smiled a little, and the two started to join forces to deal with Su Ming!


    "Humph!" Su Ming gave a long snort, his eyes were cold, his left hand exuded an evil black aura, and the sinful left hand appeared again!


    The sinful left hand of infinite turmoil began to resist Su Ming''s control as soon as he appeared, trying to turn Su Ming back!


    "Master, it''s not good! You can only control the time for five seconds, and the black beads have grown. Because your realm is too weak, the control time is greatly reduced!" Xiao Shen reminded.


    Su Ming was also anxious in his heart, but he immediately calmed down his mind, and now he has to take down the enemy within five seconds, otherwise he will really lose!


    "Weak water pierces the heart!" Bai Rou Shui flicked his fingers, and a wave of weak water elemental power shot at Su Ming!


    Su Ming just randomly used his sinful left hand to resist Ruoshui''s attack. The terrifying evil force instantly devoured Bairoushui''s sinking Ruoshui!


    "So strong!" Bai Rou Shui''s complexion suddenly changed, seeing Su Ming defeat her power so easily, she had a fearful thought!


    "Death..." Su Ming''s eyes were indifferent, defeating Bai Rooshui''s attack, he slammed towards Bai Rooshui, and his speed was not comparable to that of the other party. She swallowed it, and her left hand was like a black monster, immediately covering Bai Rou Shui!


    "Sweep, sweep, sweep!"


    However, from behind, wind blades attacked one after another, smashing Su Ming''s body into the air, and before the attack, Bai Rooshui was hit by Wang Ting and flew out!


    Bai Rooshui was immediately excited, "It seems that we can take him down together, he can''t fight against both of us at the same time!"


    Bai Roushui took advantage of Su Ming''s body not to fall, and repeatedly shot out a burst of weak water blows!


    "Six times faster!" Su Ming shouted, increasing the speed to the fastest level, disappearing in situ, the next moment came behind Bai Rooshui, and a black force violently attacked from her head.


    Su Ming knew that he was going to take down Bai Rooshui immediately, two seconds had passed since the fight, he couldn''t afford to waste time!


    "Ah...my body..." Bai Rooshui screamed miserably, she felt an evil devouring aura hit her back, eroded her weak water defense at a terrifying speed, and then frantically attacked her body!


    "Die!" Su Ming pressed down and continued to use the power of the black beads, preparing to take down the white soft water,


    The two of them couldn''t expect Su Ming''s speed to be so fast that they could barely see it with the naked eye. With the use of six times the acceleration, and the terrifying increase in the power of the black beads, Su Ming''s current strength and speed far exceeded their imagination!


    "Damn! Storm whirlpool!" Wang Ting couldn''t care less, he used a hugely consuming trick, and the violent whirlwind swept over Su Ming!


    Su Ming didn''t dare to ignore the opponent''s attack, otherwise he would waste time and get hurt. He drove his sinister left hand to grab the attack on Wang Ting and swallowed it directly. Devour it up! In front of Su Ming, a black swallowing hole appeared. Within three miles, it was covered by the evil aura of the black beads!


    "This guy is too strong!" Bai Rooshui retreated in fear. She was almost killed by the sinful left hand just now. Fortunately, Wang Ting shot in time!


    But that''s it, part of her flesh was swallowed behind her back, which looked very cruel!


    "Whoosh..." Su Ming flashed past, this time he shot Wang Ting, this enemy can always affect him at a critical moment, he must be killed first!


    Su Ming''s speed is unparalleled, he appeared in front of Wang Ting in an instant, and grabbed his forehead with one hand!


    "Ah..." Wang Ting screamed, he felt that he was being attacked madly, and his soul was being swallowed...


    Bai Rooshui was also afraid, and hurriedly used his strongest ability, "Hundreds of waters are one." I saw a weak water that weighed ten thousand jins appear in one of her hands, and snapped away at Su Ming fiercely!


    "Let''s die together!" Su Ming''s sinful left hand grabbed Wang Ting, dodged, and simply avoided Bai Rooshui''s attack, then grabbed Bai Rooshui''s head with his right hand, and slammed the two into the ground with great force. The head almost collapsed by this slap, Wang Ting let out a wailing scream, and his soul was swallowed alive by the black beads...


    , -,

 Chapter 285： evolutionary powerhouse

    My Beauty Qunfang 285 Evolution Powerhouse


    "It''s over, we were killed, this guy is too strong now!" Bai Rooshui tried to struggle with fear, but found that it was all useless. Now Su Ming is like a monster, far beyond their imagination!


    "Die, since you dare to hurt them, you must be ready to die!" Su Ming''s voice was cold and ruthless. At this moment, he grabbed the heads of the two and used the strongest force to kill them. !


    The two of them couldn''t resist at all, they could only watch Su Ming kill them!


    Su Ming''s killing was decisive, time did not allow him to wait for him, the black beads were in a commotion and began to frantically attack him!


    ��Ah��ahhh����


    The power of evil radiated out one after another, covering the heads of the two...


    And just when the two were about to be killed, suddenly, a strange feeling suddenly covered Yunyang City!


    "Horizon..."


    Only heard a chuckle, and the entire Yunyang City was instantly plunged into a red scene...


    "Break..." Su Ming''s body was swept away by a sudden force, he vomited blood, and felt that a cruel blood was opened behind his back!


    The person who came here was just a simple move. He shot him with the power and acceleration ability of the black bead. During the period, he was unable to resist. Su Ming was sent flying like this. He knocked half of a building in the distance and became a A ruin shattered the ground!


    The red picture came back, and a man with a faint smile walked over lightly, and said to Bai Roushui, who was trembling all over and looked dead, "You two are so useless, you should use me to come over in person. Take him down?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Gu Moyan, we didn''t expect him to be this strong!" Bai Rooshui said in pain.


    "Forget it, you all tried your best, just step back, and now I will personally let him hand over the things." Gu Moyan said lightly.


    Both of them retreated to both sides, covering their bleeding faces, but they were happy in their hearts. Judging from Gu Moyan''s strength, he should have reached the evolutionary level, otherwise it would be impossible to easily beat Su Ming!


    "Boom..."


    On the other side of the dilapidated building, Su Ming jumped out, looking at the enemy side with a very unhappy expression, he now has less than two seconds left, but he has no time to know who the other party is, so he immediately went over and shot.


    "Boy, the power of your black beads is indeed very strong, but you have never seen a real powerhouse!" Gu Moyan''s voice was indifferent, he looked at him, and when he saw Su Ming suddenly approaching him, his eyes were disdainful, " Vision..." In an instant, Su Ming''s body was fixed in the air, and within the vision, Gu Moyan was a god.


    "Boom...Boom!" Gu Moyan hit Su Ming''s body several times in a row, Su Ming felt as if he was shaken by a mountain, and his whole body crashed into the ground several meters!


    "Why, you ignored my black bead power?" Su Ming jumped out of the deep pit and looked at Gu Moyan angrily!


    Gu Moyan replied with a light smile, "Because my power of the first-order evolution is stronger than your current power to control the black bead, you can ignore the black bead''s ability. And at the evolutionary level, this is a realm that you can''t see far, it''s just a very simple matter to win you!"


    "Impossible!" Su Ming didn''t believe the facts in front of him, he hurriedly went back to take action again, there was very little time left, pitiful!


    "Peng Peng..." The other party took another simple shot and beat Su Ming back, causing a crack in the road he hit...


    Gu Moyan''s every attack is a simple action, but it has an incomprehensible attack trajectory, easily repulsing Su Ming!


    Su Ming killed him again, and frantically began to swallow the black beads more than a dozen times, but it was useless. The opponent''s strength was strong, and any counterattack made him fly backwards!


    "what"


    Su Ming cried out in pain, he began to be attacked by the black beads, and he had to seal the black beads back!


    "Master, seal it quickly!" Xiao Shen shouted.


    Su Ming endured the pain of his body and immediately sealed the black beads, otherwise he would be attacked!


    "It seems that you can''t bear the commotion of the black beads. That''s fine. It''s more convenient for me to take things from you!" Gu Moyan looked at Su Ming with a calm smile. Take the ace chip, because no one of Su Ming and the others can resist his super strength of the first-order evolution!


    Su Ming calmed the commotion of Heizhu, and looked at Gu Moyan, this is a ruthless character, he can''t defeat him even with the power of Heizhu, what else can he do?


    For a while, Su Ming giggled in his heart!


    A little hope is gone!


    Su Ming sat on the ground powerlessly, this time, he felt real powerlessness!


    "The Black Eagle Alliance is just giving you a few days to relax. I really think you are very powerful. Today, you will know how weak and ignorant you are. You don''t need the four kings of the Black Eagle Alliance to be dispatched, and I can beat you. I have no skin." Gu Moyan came in one step with a proud look, and raised Su Ming with one hand, Su Ming found that a very powerful oppression restrained him, unable to move!


    "Look at you, how weak you are, you have sealed the power of the black bead, what can you do? I can turn you into annihilation with a wave of my hand." Gu Moyan said calmly while holding Su Ming''s body!


    Su Ming was grabbed by his throat, and he had no strength to struggle. He was very weak. At this moment, he was not even as good as ants in front of the enemy!


    Su Ming really realized that the enemy in front of him was so strong that he was in a mess, so strong that he did not dare to disobey!


    "You let him go, **** it!" Xie Yisha stood up forcibly and came over to look at Gu Moyan coldly!


    Gu Moyan threw away Su Ming at will, and looked at Xie Yisha interestingly, "Weak woman, are you still not giving up? Can you just rely on your people from Tianlong Company to compete with our Black Eagle Alliance? You are good at manufacturing chips. , but in a world where the strong eat the weak, how can you compare and fight with us?"


    "Trash, bah, what you said is amazing, but it''s just a bunch of people who like to kill people and do some cruel things." Xie Yisha said coldly.


    "Humph! Shut your mouth and go on, I''ll kill you!" Gu Moyan impatiently beat Xie Yisha away with one hand!


    Xie Yisha was seriously injured, how could she withstand his blows and fell to the ground, a lot of blood overflowed from her mouth, and she almost fell into a coma!


    "Boy, hand over your things! You can''t struggle anymore!" Gu Moyan said with a calm expression.


    "Hmph, impossible, do you think I would be willing to give it to you?" Su Ming said.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the current situation, I will let you understand!" Gu Moyan''s face was slightly gloomy, his eyes swept away, and he looked at the crowd gathered around to watch, including policemen, citizens, and many others. Many people, the people around Su Ming, are watching here from a distance!


    Gu Moyan''s eyes were suddenly fierce, a burst of red light flashed, and he entered the field of vision within a radius of three miles!


    Everyone in the field of vision was immobilized and found themselves bound by some kind of force!


    , -,

 Chapter 286： black bead backlash

    My Beauty Qunfang 286 Black Beads Backlash


    "God, what is he doing, does he want to kill us?" Some people showed fear, and when they saw Gu Moyan''s behavior, they shouted trembling voices!


    This kind of ability is too scary, who can do this kind of thing casually, who can compete!


    "Hey, Seventh is getting serious!" Bai Rooshui let out a chuckle!


    Within the horizon, the entire field is fixed, and no one can move it!


    Gu Moyan looked indifferent, looked around, he suddenly shot, his figure flashed into the crowd, killing more than a hundred people in one second, those people''s bodies were bleeding, and they all fell to the ground!


    Gu Moyan didn''t even look at the people he killed. He looked at Su Ming and said, "Hand over your things, or the people around you will be killed next time!"


    "Don''t, you must not give him the ace chip!" Xie Yisha said.


    "You don''t have the right to speak here." Gu Moyan ignored Xie Yisha and looked at Su Ming.


    Su Ming doesn''t know what to do. If he doesn''t hand over things, he can''t resist at all, let alone protect the people around him!


    "Humph! It seems that if I don''t give you any color, you really don''t intend to give it up!" Gu Moyan snorted coldly, and a suction force in his hand pulled Ye Xiaoai, Lin Hui, Su Ya, and everyone around Su Ming. After sucking it in, a burst of energy in his hand attacked with a heavy "bang", blasting Ye Xiaoai and the others into the air. They were all injured and unconscious.


    "Nima, stop, what is coming at me, kill me now if you have the ability!" Su Ming let out a roar!


    "Haha! Kill you? No, no, how could I kill you before I got something? I want you to hand over something obediently, and now you can''t compete with me at all!" Gu Moyan sneered again and again, seeing Su Ming still He didn''t mean to hand over anything, and his expression became slightly unhappy, "It seems that Li Zimo is not cruel enough to make you feel the real pain, I am different from him, I will make you fear, despair, and willingly take it. Get something out!"


    Saying that, Gu Moyan''s eyes were very sinister, and he looked at Xie Yisha in an instant. After the figure passed, he lifted Xie Yisha up and hung in front of him, "This woman seems to be very important to you, just she Now, she can''t bear the torture I want to torture, and make you regret it because of your persistence!"


    "Bah... rubbish!" Xie Yisha cursed!


    "Woman, don''t be too arrogant, you will be in pain right now!" Gu Moyan laughed, and suddenly squeezed Xie Yisha''s throat, making her unable to breathe.


    Xie Yisha felt extremely uncomfortable, and felt a suffocation feeling all over her body. She wanted to breathe with difficulty, but her throat was pinched so hard that her face turned pale and her breathing was seriously difficult!


    Su Ming walked over with anger, and said coldly, "Let go of her, you **** don''t hurt her, you want to kill, kill me!"


    "Haha, it''s impossible, if I kill you, how do I get things, and how does the Black Eagle Alliance complete the ''destiny'' mission?" Gu Moyan ignored Su Ming''s anger at all, and locked Xie Yisha even harder. Throat, Xie Yisha was about to die, and the other party wouldn''t let her die. She was tortured intentionally to death!


    "How is it! It''s uncomfortable? Can you hand over the ace chip?" Gu Moyan watched Su Ming rush over and hit Su Ming with one hand at will, so he wouldn''t let Su Ming approach, and could only watch Xie Yisha being tossed!


    Xie Yisha was in the middle of life and death, but she still tried her best to say, "Don''t give it to the enemy if you kill him. If you want... or... Of course, I will hate... you!"


    "Why, why do you want to do this, what should I do?" Su Ming knelt on the ground in a frenzy, feeling like he was pricked by a needle in his heart!


    However, Gu Moyan is impatient. He is much more ruthless than Li Zimo. Seeing that he can''t make Su Ming hand over things, his expression is fierce, "Since you are so persistent, well, I want you to regret it!"


    said, Gu Moyan suddenly took out a sword, held it in front of Xie Yisha, and shouted, "Will you hand it? Otherwise, she will die!"


    "Wait, you want the wafer, right? I''ll give it to you, give it to you, don''t kill her!" Su Ming was afraid, looking at the sword in Gu Moyan''s hand, it would pass through Xie Yisha''s body at any time, He was really scared and said loudly.


    "Hmph, count you as acquainted!" Gu Moyan smiled with satisfaction!


    Xie Yisha looked at Su Ming with angry eyes, and shouted forcibly, "You dare, you dare to give it to him, I hate you, I will hate you for the rest of my life, this is what Tianlong Company paid a price to protect, this is Dr. Langway''s mission can''t fall into the hands of ''Fate'' and you want to give it to you, you''re crazy, you can''t do it!"


    "If I don''t do this, what else can I do? You say, what else can I do, he will kill you!" Su Ming said painfully.


    "Then let him kill, I will die without regrets!" Xie Yisha said.


    "Hmph, since you are really going to die, then I will fulfill you." Gu Moyan looked at Xie Yisha''s words and made Su Ming hesitate. He was very unhappy and had no patience. The sharp sword in his hand passed through Xie Yi. On Sha''s body, blood dropped droplets of blood from the blade of Xie Yisha''s back!


    "No..." Su Ming cried out in pain, the whole person was about to go crazy, he looked at this picture in fear...


    Unfortunately, it was too late, Xie Yisha was pierced by a sword, a burst of blood was spilled on her body, and she weakly closed her eyes...


    Gu Moyan threw Xie Yisha to Su Ming''s side, and smiled gloomily, "I said you would regret it, this is caused by your persistence, watch her death pain!"


    Su Ming picked up Xie Yisha''s upper body, his face was very painful, looking at Xie Yisha who was full of blood, weak, and his life was gradually disappearing, Su Ming Yangtian let out a loud roar...


    "This is the result you want, why, not just a mission, but giving up your life..."


    "Why��"


    Su Ming roared loudly while holding Xie Yisha''s head!


    "Because...I was brought up by Dr. Langway, and I was his goddaughter. This is my father''s last wish. I...will...complete...complete..."


    Xie Yisha''s voice gradually disappeared, and her hand fell to the ground weakly!


    Su Ming hugged her and wanted to cry a lot. He was in too much pain now, feeling the gradual loss of Xie Yisha''s body temperature, and he couldn''t accept Xie Yisha''s death!


    "Bastard, you''ve **** me off, I''m going to kill you, absolutely kill you, this is what you forced, I want you to smash into pieces!" A roaring anger rose to Su Ming''s In his heart, Su Ming''s anger was like a volcano erupting, and he couldn''t control his reason at this moment.


    "Black Pearl: Unblock. Devour me!" Su Ming roared and unblocked Black Pearl again. This time, he didn''t control the time. Unblocking would mean that he let Black Pearl eat him back!


    Su Ming is on fire now, he will not make things easier for the enemy, he will go crazy and kill all the enemies at all costs!


    "Peng, Peng," The black beads were in a violent commotion, and the moment they were unblocked, an evil aura immediately covered Su Ming''s soul, and Su Ming''s eyes turned black in an instant, looking very evil!


    , -,

 Chapter 287： Stronger than the sky

    My beauty Qunfang 287 is as strong as the sky


    At this moment, the black beads devoured Su Ming, controlled his soul, and controlled his body. He only had a little willpower left!


    "What are you playing? Is it useful to do this? You can''t compete with me at all, and it''s useless to use black beads with your strength."


    "Boom...ah..."


    As soon as Gu Moyan''s words fell, a roaring black force attacked him, cracking his body with a bloodstain. With the impact, the thirteenth-floor building collapsed, and his body was knocked out of a kilometer!


    is just a move. Gu Moyan was seriously injured and vomited blood in his mouth. He couldn''t believe it was true. His evolutionary combat power was no match for Su Ming''s move!


    Su Ming''s eyes were completely black, and his whole body exuded a black evil aura. The surrounding crowd backed away in fear and did not dare to approach Su Ming at all. They found that Su Ming at this moment was like a devil, a complete devil!


    The black bead devoured him, which is equivalent to completely releasing the power of the black bead. This is a very terrifying and exaggerated power. The black bead represents destruction, and its power is far beyond the power of the evolutionary level.


    "This guy, why is he so powerful all of a sudden?" Gu Moyan vomited blood and returned in embarrassment!


    Su Ming was completely swallowed up at this moment, and the will to lock Gu Moyan was left...


    This will is Su Ming''s last will to kill Gu Moyan. He can''t lose the goal of killing Gu Moyan, otherwise he will pay this price in vain!


    "Roar��"


    A voice that shook the entire Yunyang City came from Su Ming''s mouth. Su Ming was completely enchanted, and bursts of wild laughter appeared on his face, "Resurrected, I am the supreme being!"


    ��Whoosh����


    Su Ming flashed past, almost flying through the air, and came to Gu Moyan in an instant.


    "Devouring!"


    A terrifying black vortex was released from Su Ming''s hand, directly covering Gu Moyan and swallowing his body!


    "Ah...Damn it, it''s too strong!" Gu Moyan couldn''t resist at all, and his body was madly attacked by the power of destruction...


    Gu Moyan roared loudly, "Vision..." He used the strongest ability, a city of Yunyang, after using his ability, he fell into a red field, like a picture of hell.


    The people in the whole city are frozen, and they can''t compete within the realm!


    However��


    "Peng..." An evil force attacked him, knocking Gu Moyan into the air, and his body smashed several houses down one after another.


    Su Ming, who was attacked by the black bead, crossed the red field, grabbed Gu Moyan''s left hand with one hand, and ripped it ruthlessly, tearing his left hand off!


    Gu Moyan cried out in pain, his left hand was forcibly torn off by Su Ming, which made him feel the heart-piercing pain!


    "Damn... It''s too strong, why is it so powerful, this power seems to be stronger than the four kings of the Black Eagle Alliance! Damn it!" Gu Moyan''s face was full of fear, and his vision field was ignored by Su Ming , forcibly come over to bombard him, indicating that the current Su Ming is much stronger than him, and he can''t fight it at all!


    At this moment, Gu Moyan really felt what kind of terrifying existence Black Pearl was!


    Gu Moyan used his vision ability again, and wanted to fight to the death!


    It''s just that his ability is too weak, Su Ming let out a magic sound of laughter, suddenly climbed his hands, and his body emitted an endless stream of black smoke, which covered the red field in less than a few seconds, and turned into In a dark black field, the power of the tyrannical black beads is as strong as covering the sky!


    "Death..." The will to kill Gu Moyan in Su Ming''s heart drove him to kill Gu Moyan, who became a black devil. The unrivaled evil power instantly covered Gu Moyan and blasted him. Going down, it slammed into a wide square, and the whole square cracked, becoming a dilapidated scene!


    Feeling such a huge shock, the people in Yunyang City are all terrified!


    "Are you alright! That person is no longer Su Ming, but Heizhu''s soul!" Wang Ting ran to Gu Moyan with a frightened expression!


    At this time, Gu Moyan''s left hand was broken, and a **** hole appeared in his chest. It was extremely uncomfortable to be beaten by the black devil Su Ming!


    "Nonsense, how come I don''t know, this black bead is indeed the most evil thing in the world, and we can''t compete with our strength!" Gu Moyan''s mouth was constantly overflowing with blood, and he was seriously injured!


    "Flee, he''s down, we''ll be killed!" Bai Rooshui trembled in fear, and walked away, but found that her legs were weak and she couldn''t walk at all!


    "You two, hurry up and stop him and let me go!" Gu Moyan said.


    "Why did we let you escape, but we went to die?" The two were dissatisfied!


    "Damn, stop talking nonsense, go over" Gu Moyan used his last strength to send the two over!


    Su Ming stepped down from the air, pierced Wang Ting''s body with one hand, passed through Wang Ting''s predecessor, and killed Wang Ting instantly.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Bai Rooshui looked at Su Ming in fear!


    However, at the moment, Su Ming can only kill, destroy, and devour everything. He doesn''t care about her pleas. He grabs her with one hand and bites her throat when he opens his mouth. Su Ming''s face, Su Ming is very bloodthirsty, drank her blood one by one, and soon bit her chest again, biting her clothes together, and biting her left breast alive!


    "Ah..." How could Bai Rou Shui endure this kind of torture, and screamed like a ghost!


    Su Ming almost bit her to death, drank a lot of her blood, and then went through her body with one hand and threw her to the ground!


    Seeing such a terrifying Su Ming, Gu Moyan retreated with fear on his face, and tried his last strength to use his abilities to escape!


    It''s just that all this is useless, how can he escape in front of Su Ming with this ability!


    An evil smile appeared on Su Ming''s face, he waved his right hand suddenly, and a dark power obscured the past...


    "devour..."


    This power, Gu Moyan couldn''t resist at all, he was swallowed up by the body, and the dark power was destroyed endlessly, devouring his body and a large square, turning into a little bit of gray and disappearing...


    Three enemies, without any resistance, were brutally killed by Su Ming!


    This is definitely a shock to the Black Hawk Alliance.


    The Black Eagle League probably would not have thought that Su Ming chose this person to fight them!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A strange and wild laughter came from Su Ming''s mouth, and his figure disappeared in a flash. The next moment, the rest of Yunyang City heard a sound of destruction. Su Ming, who had been attacked by the black beads, disappeared at all. Any reason, he is just an evil existence that will only destroy and destroy!


    ��


    "Quick, go look at her, she won''t die!" Song Shuang came to the battlefield, saw Xie Yisha''s lying body, and quickly pulled Chen Yu over!


    Chen Yu was not hurt by Gu Moyan because she was with Song Shuang just now. She has an unimaginable healing ability. As long as she has a breath, she can save anyone''s life.


    Arriving here, Chen Yu hurriedly cast a holy light ability and injected it into Xie Yisha''s body. Xie Yisha''s life that was about to disappear was miraculously shrouded by the holy light and came alive, and she weakly opened her eyes .


    "Great, great, she''s saved!" Song Shuang said excitedly.


    , -,

 Chapter 288： stop the riot

    My Beauty Qunfang 288 Stop the Riot


    "I, I''m not dead? Am I not dead?" Xie Yisha opened her eyes weakly, feeling her head groggy!


    "Well, you didn''t die, Chen Yu saved you!" Song Shuang said with a smile, seeing Xie Yisha wake up, she was also happy, the situation just now was so heartbreaking!


    Chen Yu knelt on her left, pouted, and said, "I am a person with the power of the Holy Light, I can heal any injury, of course, except for some special ones, I can''t do it!"


    Xie Yisha''s body wounds have been healed at this time, including all the wounds she suffered before, they have been healed by Chen Yu''s treatment, and there is no scar at all!


    Chen Yu''s magical ability is of great help at critical moments!


    Xie Yisha tried to get up, but found that her body was too weak. Although she was treated and saved her life, she still can''t move now because her body is weak and her head is muddled!


    "Don''t move, your body has just stabilized. If you move too much, it will make you very painful. You need to rest for some time to recover, and I will help you in the meantime!" Chen Yu said.


    "Oh!" Xie Yisha looked weak, but after listening to Chen Yu''s words, she suddenly asked, "Where''s Su Ming, how is the enemy?"


    "He, he killed all the enemies, and now he has gone crazy, his soul has been devoured by the black beads, and he is destroying Yunyang City everywhere. It won''t be long before this city will be destroyed by him!" Chen Yu worried.


    "Then, hurry up and stop it! How can you go on like this!" Xie Yisha also said nervously.


    Chen Yu pouted, "Those terrifying enemies were all killed by him, how can we stop it, we were also killed in the past, and now he is a monster that can only destroy!"


    When ?? was speaking, a scarred figure suddenly appeared. He was Xia Ming, who was lucky to survive the attack by Wang Ting!


    "The situation is not good, let''s stop Su Ming quickly, or the consequences will be big!" Xia Ming came over with a hand that was about to be broken and said, "Who among you is close to Su Ming? Go over and shout, think about it. The way to stop him for a while, I can seal his ace chip with elemental fluorescence!"


    "Good way, let''s try it in the past!"


    Chen Yu cured Sun Ya, Ye Xiaoai, Lin Hui and others. At this time, Sun Ya came over and said, "Let''s go over! I have a way to stop him!"


    "Okay, let''s go now." Xia Ming nodded and went to Su Ming''s side with them.


    At this moment, Su Ming is in a huge farm. Fortunately, he is here, or else in other places, many people would have been innocently killed by him!


    Su Ming''s eyes were dark, and his whole body exuded black evil energy. I saw his destructive power, shattering a scene attack, cracks on the ground one after another, and endless aura of destruction enveloped the surrounding!


    "Su Ming, stop fighting, the enemy is already dead, don''t destroy things!" Sun Ya ran over and said.


    "Oh my God, are you crazy?" Chen Yu was frightened by Sun Ya''s bold move and turned pale. Su Ming over there is a black devil, how could he ignore her words?


    Sure enough, Su Ming found Sun Ya coming, and suddenly grabbed Sun Ya''s neck with one hand, without thinking about it, he started to attack Sun Ya!


    Now Su Ming is completely controlled by Heizhu and has no sanity!


    "Don''t fight, okay, the enemy is dead, there is no need to fight, you are sober!" Song Shuang also ran over and shouted at Su Ming!


    Su Ming couldn''t listen to her at all, and grabbed her body violently again, looking at her hideous and evil face, the two girls were heartbroken, how much pain did she endure to become like this!


    "No, Big Brother will kill them, Big Brother has no feelings now!" Ye Xiaoai said very anxiously!


    At the moment when Su Ming killed Sun Ya and the others, Sun Ya said loudly, "Xie Yisha is not dead, stop making trouble, wake me up!"


    A sentence resounded in the depths of Su Ming''s soul. Among the girls, he had the best relationship with Qin Yuan and Xie Yisha. These two names had already been deeply imprinted in his soul!


    "She, didn''t�� die!"


    In the depths of Su Ming''s soul, he began to resist the black beads, but it was useless at all. The fierceness of the black beads, he could resist wherever he wanted!


    However, he suddenly resisted Heizhu, which gave Xia Ming a chance. He hurried over, took out a delicate bottle, and hurriedly poured a drop of fluorescent light onto his ace chip. Only one second passed. The little **** is already asleep, the little **** is asleep, and the black beads will also be locked in the sealed space, and can no longer be disturbed!


    After the backlash of the black beads disappeared, Su Ming recovered, his black eyes changed back to their original shape, and his body was no longer exuding an evil aura. He weakly fell into Sun Ya''s arms. Hug Su Ming!


    "Okay, he''s all right, he''ll get better after a month or two of rest!" Xia Xiaming signaled everyone to relax!


    Ye Xiaoai went over to support Su Ming excitedly, and said with tears in her eyes, "Woooooo! As expected of my big brother, I have survived this way!"


    "Your sister, is it good for you? The girls didn''t cry, you cry!" Chen Yu said speechlessly, looking at Ye Xiaoai with a snotty face.


    "I want you to take care of it, what''s your business for me crying for eldest brother? You don''t know, my admiration for eldest brother is like loli falling in love with Bangbang, senior sister falling in love with bananas, sister Yu likes to eat tender grass, sister nurse likes to play Uniform temptation, beautiful teacher..."


    "Go to hell... crazy!" The beauties have an urge to beat this fellow!


    Ye Xiaoai laughed thiefly��


    returned to Xie Yisha, the crowd around looked at the broken picture, which one didn''t show the face as if they had encountered the end of the world, they were extremely scared!


    Xia Tianming felt troubled and said, "You need to call someone with super-memory power to erase the memory of the people in Yunyang City tonight, otherwise Yunyang City will not be able to calm down!"


    "Yes, you have to do this, otherwise you will be troubled!" Chen Yu turned her beautiful eyes and said in agreement.


    Xiamen Ming waved his hand and called dozens of people who didn''t die after the war, and said, "How many of you have memory superpowers?"


    "I...he, and him!" Three people stood up!


    "Okay, work hard for you guys, do it from here, and erase people''s memory tonight!"


    "Got it!" They nodded and started erasing the memories of people in Yunyang City in the past. Except for those with abilities, everyone else erased their memories!


    "Let''s... go to know everything!" Xia Ming smiled and said to everyone.


    Of course everyone showed a happy smile and returned to Longan Daxia with Su Ming and Xie Yisha...


    after.


    The people of Yunyang City have been wiped out of their memories and don''t know what happened tonight.


    They all exclaimed when they looked at the scene of destruction everywhere!


    "God, what''s going on? Earthquake? Earthquake is not such a scene, right?"


    "Who knows, watch the media tomorrow!"


    , -,

 Chapter 289： Enemy movement, one month later

    My Beauty Qunfang 289 Enemy Movements, One Month Later


    On the second day, the people in Yunyang City were shocked, and the media broadcasted it frantically. What the heck was going on? It was so chaotic, and there were traces of destruction everywhere!


    However, as long as they are not capable, everyone will have their memories of last night erased, and they will not know what happened last night!


    The police have beaten so many people, Yunyang Street is dilapidated, and many houses have collapsed. These are all a mystery. They have no way of knowing who did it and what happened. They can only trace it with all their strength. Still a mystery, not clear, do not understand!


    As for Su Ming''s party, Xia Ming asked the three people to erase their memories, so they didn''t pay attention to those things!


    Both Su Ming and Xie Yisha were resting. Chen Yu used the Holy Light to treat them. Xie Yisha''s injury was basically healed, but she still needed some time to recuperate. After all, the power of that sword was not small. Internally injured!


    Su Ming is much more serious. He was attacked by the black beads. His soul has been severely hurt. The soul is not something that can be healed quickly by the super power of holy light, but it needs to be recovered slowly!


    After a few days, Yunyang City became quiet. This incident has passed. The police could not find the inside story of the incident. They could only try their best to suppress the storm and make the people of Yunyang City feel at ease!


    ��


    Black Eagle League!


    Headquarters, inside a majestic big palace, there are several people standing inside the palace, three men and two women, their faces are very ugly, showing incomparable anger!


    "I didn''t expect Lao Qi to fail. What happened? With Lao Qi''s strength, there is no reason to lose!" The person who spoke was Ma Yun, the sixth member of the Black Eagle Alliance. His expression was extremely low, and he spoke with gritted teeth very tight!


    The woman in the blue shirt standing on the left side of the palace, Cai Yezhi, has a slender figure, winks, and blue eyes that make her look very coquettish. That Su Ming is really amazing, the person who killed us twice, I really want to see the ability of this person!"


    "Caiba, do you want to seduce him?"


    "Haha, in terms of your beauty, you can fascinate him in minutes. If you take action, it will save a lot of trouble. If he can be fascinated in one night, he will say everything, and it is estimated that he will even give you the ace chip." Talk. This guy is ranked third, Yun Yangkong, one of the four kings of the Black Eagle Alliance!


    "Really? Three Kings, do you want me to seduce him? Alright, alright, I will definitely try my best to take him down!" Cai Yezhi grinned!


    "But we don''t have time right now, we need to go to Vice City to finish that thing, anyway, the time ''Fate'' gave me is one year, it''s only half a year later, there''s still time, next time the five of us shoot together, that Su No matter how capable Ming is, he will never be able to resist us!" Four Kings Dongqiang said with a faint smile.


    "That''s it, that''s a pity, people still want to complete a great mission in the past!" Cai Yezhi pouted in a very disappointed look!


    "Okay, okay, you have a chance, don''t be mad, if you''re lonely, well, come and play with me for a while!" Shi Tiansan, the second king, said with a smile.


    "Go away! Erwang, you are not my type!" Cai Yezhi said without face.


    Shi Tian''s face sank slightly, but he didn''t care, and said, "Now the boss is going to do some important things, let''s go to Vice City first! The ace chip thing will be completed in three months, and we will do our best next time. , this Su Ming, let him be free for a few more days! The next time we meet, it''s not like Gu Moyan and the others like to play, we have to let Su Ming know what it means to be strong!"


    "Okay! I agree with the second king''s decision! Go to Vice City first, it seems interesting!" Dong Qiang said.


    "Then... let''s go!"


    ��


    One month later, Bestone started to recover and started business!


    In the company, there is a lot of excitement, and Xia Tianming personally manages Know-how. It is very easy to resume development.


    At the same time, Su Mingye''s injuries were all healed. Today, when he woke up, his head was not in a dreadful pain, but seemed to be reborn. He was refreshed and took a breath of fresh air. Su Ming walked up and looked at the scenery outside. , the morning time is sunny, the city outside is covered with several layers of white fog, and the tall buildings are like palaces standing in summer.


    stretched, Su Ming yawned, ordered a red plum for himself, sat on the cotton seat, looked at the morning atmosphere outside, smoking a cigarette!


    "Boss, you are very energetic today!" Han Xueli held a few documents in both hands, walked behind Su Ming and smiled, her beautiful face was white and her wavy yellow hair was like a flowing willow branch, and it was regularly rolled up to her front and back. .


    Especially the pair of **** and **** on the chest, the waves are turbulent, like a peerless weapon, the clothes supported by the support bulge two unreachable peaks, the intellectual and mature beauty, showing a very happy smile, looking at the already recovered Su Su Ming, Han Xueli also seemed to let go of a worried heart!


    Su Ming took a breath of smoke, turned the seat, and saw Han Xueli''s beautiful body slightly, the faint scent of a woman dissipated, Su Ming took a few breaths with great relief, his real mind was inexplicable The comfort, a month, really long!


    Han Xueli walked up to Su Ming and said, "Boss, you''re in good spirits! How about you start managing the company today? I''m so tired, so wronged!"


    Indeed, Han Xueli is shrewd and capable and has good work experience, but there are so many things to manage the company that she is too busy.


    Although Sun Ya is the supervisor, she is also busy, which is called a grievance. The two of them are in charge of the company''s affairs throughout the whole process, but they are exhausted!


    "Tired, then increase your salary and reduce your workload. In the future, I will only be responsible for my personal work. I will hire someone to do the rest!" Su Ming smiled, looking at Han Xueli''s slenderness in high-heeled sandals. He looked at her figure a little, with a slightly evil smile, Han Xueli glared at him, dissatisfied with the boss''s gaze!


    "Boss, how much is my salary?" Han Xueli said excitedly!


    Su Ming smiled, "How much do you want?"


    "This... the boss has the final say!" Han Xueli stood embarrassed.


    "Khan, it''s you who want to raise your salary, say how much you want!" Su Ming put out his cigarette **** and said.


    "Then... I ask for an increase from 30,000 to 50,000." Han Xueli held back for a while, then said.


    "Yes!" Su Ming said with a rogue smile, "If you kiss me, raise it to 100,000!"


    Han Xueli blushed and glared at him, very dissatisfied with his ruffian behavior, but she actually agreed, "Okay, the boss kisses me, kiss me, plus 50,000, if I''m a fool, I won''t agree!"


    "Did I really kiss?" Su Ming stood up, smiling!


    "Well, kiss!" Han Xueli closed her eyes and put on the expression of Ren Juncai, but she was fascinated by Su Ming. Su Ming didn''t really kiss, but touched her beautiful lips with her fingers!


    Then Su Ming walked out!


    When Han Xueli saw that Su Ming didn''t have a kiss, she couldn''t help but said angrily, "Boss, you''re playing a trick on me, even if you told me to kiss you and give me a salary of 100,000 yuan, it doesn''t count!"


    Han Xueli felt molested, stomped her feet, and sat down on the seat!


    Su Ming turned his head and smiled, "Kiss, the salary will be increased!"


    Han Xueli was a little speechless, but she was also happy. She even licked her lips with her tongue. Dear boss, just touching her lips with her fingers will add 70,000 wages. She found that she really couldn''t find such a good boss!


    , -,

 Chapter 290： Maam, Ive been bored lately

    My beauty, Qunfang 290, eldest sister, I''ve been bored lately


    "Is your health better?" Xia Tianming smiled and said, looking at Su Ming in good spirits, he was slightly relieved, Su Ming was fine, but Xie Yisha protected him even if she didn''t want to die!


    I really don''t know, did Xie Yisha fall in love with this man?


    Xia Tianming thought about it for a while, then shook his head, guessing that Xie Yisha didn''t like it, it was not far off!


    "Okay." Su Ming walked over to him with a smile, looked around the company, the staff were busy, he gave a small praise, Xia Ming''s ability is strong, the company''s entrusted tasks have been completed, and now Are there any people working on tasks that are free? 1


    Su Ming said, "Will you help with the task in the future?"


    "Of course!" Xia Ming laughed and went to the company''s bill with Su Ming, looking at the entrusted tasks and bills, he said, "I have made some super chips again to increase the Manpower, there are nearly 500 people doing the task now, but!"


    Xia Tianming said this and smiled awkwardly!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his embarrassed look, Su Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Well! I spent a lot of money in the company to make super chips!" Xia Ming said.


    Su Ming exhaled a little, and knew that the investment in making super chips was huge, but he didn''t care anymore. As long as Best Knows can develop normally, he will earn it back soon!


    "It''s okay! You can get more people, I''m happy that it''s too late!" Su Ming said.


    Xiamen Ming said, "Hey, don''t worry about this, soon, there will be more people who know everything!"


    "Yeah!" Su Ming nodded excitedly and said, "I''m going home first, I want to see the big sister!"


    "Shaysha?"


    "Yeah! I miss her!" Su Ming liked Xie Yisha very much in his heart, and now he can''t wait to see Xie Yisha!


    "Haha! Come on, brother!" Xia Ming patted Su Ming''s shoulder as if enlightened, without explaining!


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, "How dare I, a queen-level woman, it''s too scary!"


    After leaving the company, Su Ming went home. When he first entered, he saw his mother sitting on the sofa watching TV. For a few days and Sundays, his mother did not have to go to work!


    Su Ming went over and said, "Mom, when did you come back from your hometown?"


    "It''s been a while, you, where have you been recently? There are no people around, and you don''t come home for a day, but you worry about Mom!" Wang Xiu pulled Su Ming to his side and smiled, "Your cousin said, I''ll come here to find a job in a while and say I miss you!"


    "Khan! Cousin is coming over?" Su Ming felt a little chill in his heart. When his cousin came, he would be in trouble, and it was funny. He was a thief. He was afraid that the things in the house would disappear in a day!


    Wang Xiu rolled his eyes at him and said, "What are you talking about? It''s as if you don''t welcome your cousin, and you don''t give her face. Believe it or not, she will haunt you every day after she comes!"


    "Haha! I won''t pester her!" Su Ming pouted and said, "Where''s Xie Yisha?"


    "Well, I''m playing with the computer in the room." Wang Xiu smiled, "I''ll go out to buy some things and come back, you can go in and see your personal teacher! She''s been playing games like crazy recently, and she doesn''t even remember the time to eat! "


    Wang Xiu walked out of the house with a handbag and drove on the road in a Buick.


    In the room, a noble and glamorous beauty was lying on the bed lazily like a water snake, posing as a sleeping beauty, with a graceful, soft and hot body, slender, enchanting, and full of sexy, Su Ming suddenly thought when he saw it. The urge to rush over and throw down!


    "I''m back!" Su Ming walked into the room, put down his slippers, walked to Xie Yisha''s side, and said with a smile.


    Xie Yisha glanced at him and smiled beautifully, "Come here and let me hug it!"


    "Oh!" Su Ming walked over and sat beside the bed, Xie Yisha''s warm embrace came over and hugged Su Ming tightly, Su Ming could feel the beauty''s tenderness at the moment!


    There is no violence or coldness in the past, there is only concern!


    "It''s fine!" After a long time, Xie Yisha''s lips spit out this sentence, the predecessor of Su Ming, the owner of her hands, a faint feminine fragrance lingered in Su Ming''s mind!


    Feeling the soft embrace behind him, Su Ming was even more moved. Xie Yisha''s care was so gentle and kind!


    Su Ming said, "How can I be in trouble? Don''t worry, I can fight very well!"


    "Go, I was almost beaten by someone with no skin on my body, and I blew it!" Xie Yisha said while pinching his belly.


    Su Ming was suffering, and the beauty made small movements again, but he was used to it. For the sake of her concern, he turned out to be her!


    "Hey, didn''t I kill them? I won''t lose!" Su Ming said proudly!


    "Yeah!" Xie Yisha responded slightly and suddenly said, "Promise me, you will never give the ace chip to the enemy, okay? This is my biggest request!"


    "Good! I promise you, I will never give it, and I will also defeat all the guys in the Black Eagle Alliance!" Su Ming said.


    "That''s good!" Xie Yisha looked happy, her face suddenly flushed, and she even tried to kiss Su Ming''s left cheek with her mouth!


    But it just so happened that Su Ming turned around and couldn''t help being stunned when he saw her behavior! "Well, sis, what are you doing?"


    "No, it''s nothing?" Xie Yisha''s complexion instantly turned cold, her face turned gloomy, and she couldn''t stop scolding you, you son of a bitch, the eldest sister just wanted to kiss her, but she turned her head, what a bastard!


    "Hee hee, eldest sister, just tell me if you want to kiss me, why do you do it secretly?" Su Ming teased!


    "Huh! Who, who wants to kiss you? Shame on you!" Xie Yisha kicked him out of bed and rolled two somersaults inelegantly!


    Su Ming''s anger, she is still a queen, and it''s too violent!


    Su Ming walked up with a dark face and said, "Sister, can I massage you?"


    "Okay!" Xie Yisha agreed directly, "You''re a little filial, eldest sister, I''ve been bored lately, good massage


    "Then turn around!" Su Ming''s smile was a bit cunning!


    Xie Yisha was excited for a while, and didn''t think much about it, she turned around and made a comfortable lying position!


    Su Ming immediately found a rope, and while Xie Yisha was not paying attention, he suddenly tied Xie Yisha''s hands, Xie Yisha''s face instantly turned cold, and then he thought of the trick, "Fuck boy, you are bold, hurry up Let me go, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Hmph, don''t let it go, I''m going to punish the eldest sister!" With that said, Su Ming brought a leather whip over and hit Xie Yisha''s **** and buttocks!


    "Oops... it hurts, it hurts!" Xie Yisha felt her soft, soft **** and buttocks get hot from the whip, and she yelled coquettishly!


    "Hee hee! I told you to bully me, eldest sister!" Su Ming smiled proudly, sitting next to Xie Yisha, and took off the beauty''s short skirt, revealing her plump butt, butt, and white inner body. The package is perfectly exposed!


    "Crack!" Su Ming hit him with another whip, and Xie Yisha''s tears were about to come out. She looked pitifully aggrieved!


    "Damn... still fighting, I''m angry!" Xie Yisha said angrily, but she couldn''t struggle because her hands were tied!


    For readers: Subscriptions have dropped recently, don��t you like writing plots? From now on, write more warm and refreshing articles, it is very powerful, everyone subscribes every day! The stars need support!


    , -,

 Chapter 291： Its not boring anymore!

    My beauty Qunfang 291 is not boring like this!


    "Okay, I don''t think I''ll spank you. Fart, you promise not to bully people casually in the future!" Su Ming said with a wicked smile, putting his hand on Xie Yisha''s court department, cunning A few times, it''s very comfortable and gentle, it''s simply too good!


    Xie Yisha''s face was red with anger, she looked back at him coldly, and said angrily, "Stinky boy, how dare you, Big Sister Mo, don''t want to mix up!"


    "Yeah, I don''t want to mess with now, big sister''s **** is so white, hee hee!" Su Ming played a rogue and let go of her inner library, Xie Yisha''s fat and white beauty appeared on the outside, as smooth as white The suet fat is full of the luster of excellent people. Su Ming was so excited when he saw it, he even slapped it with his hands, and slapped it with a vicious slap. The gentle and elastic whitening double strands came violently. A very strong screeching.


    "You, you, rogue!" Xie Yisha was ashamed with a pink beauty face, she couldn''t believe that this guy was actually playing a rogue and spanked her **** like this, it was too bad!


    "Sister, I''m a rogue now!" Su Ming pinched the fart flesh with his hand, and the wonderful feeling of water filled his hand, what a wonderful touch it was!


    Xie Yisha was so angry, her body kept struggling, her hands tried to break free, and then she taught this stinky guy a lesson!


    Xie Yisha endured Su Ming last time. She didn''t expect Su Ming to be even more extreme now. Forget it, she was still greedy and greedy. She had never been so ashamed, and felt that she was being played by that evil hand. When she got up, she turned over and hurriedly prevented Su Ming from going bad.


    "Sister, you are disobedient!" Su Ming put on a disappointed expression!


    Xie Yisha was crying angrily, God, this stinky guy is too hateful! I''ll call you, I''ll let you go, what else do you want? It''s outrageous, and I still want my eldest sister to be obedient. Hmph, there''s no door, and I won''t turn around for you if I kill you, just dream!


    Xie Yisha killed Su Ming a thousand times with her eyes, and then with that cold and glamorous face, she stared at Su Ming fiercely, as if staring at the food like a beautiful snake!


    "You''re beating, I, I, beating you!"


    "I''m not afraid, the eldest sister is captured by me now, and the eldest sister just said that she is boring, we are not boring now!" Su Ming smiled and turned Xie Yisha over again, this time with a whip Smack her ass, "Clap! Clap!"


    "Wow... I''m going to die! I really hit me, it hurts to death!" Xie Yisha wanted to cry out of grievance!


    "Well, it hurts?" Su Ming asked pretending to be curious.


    Xie Yisha gave him a cold look, "It''s weird if it doesn''t hurt, or else, give me a call!"


    "Okay! Clap!"


    "You...be complacent, eldest sister endures it!" Xie Yisha simply let Su Ming beat her, and she buried her face and looked angry!


    Su Ming saw that the corners of her eyes were a little sparkling, and she wondered if it was over, she was crying?


    Su Ming felt a little distressed. Looking at the red marks on the beautiful buttocks, the red marks appeared very clearly. He sighed in annoyance and said, "Okay, don''t fight, eldest sister, laugh!"


    "Go away, I want to cry now, it hurts to death!" Xie Yisha hummed.


    "Then what should I do, why don''t I compensate?" Su Ming said.


    "Okay! Let go of my hands!" Xie Yisha said excitedly and quickly.


    "Dream!"


    "you��"


    Su Ming suddenly kissed the red spot on Xie Yisha''s butt, and used his tongue to sweeten it for a while. This behavior made Xie Yisha die of shame!


    "You, what are you doing! How can there be such a kiss?" Xie Yisha was speechless!


    "This is compensation? Big sister, you should be happy!" Su Ming said.


    "Go away! I can''t wait to fight with you now!" Xie Yisha''s teeth were moaning!


    "Okay, then let''s fight!" Su Ming raised her upper body with his hands and made her kneel in front of him. Her miniskirt fell to the ground, and the black neiku was pulled to her knees. Close together, hands tied behind his supple waist.


    Su Ming looked at Xia Xia''s red-faced beauty in front of her, and she had a cold and noble look in her anger. It was really attractive. Su Ming liked Xie Yisha at the moment, and suddenly he was very fond of her moist mouth. Going to kiss, how could Xie Yisha want to get Su Ming so much, she kissed him without her consent, the kind of masculine breath that made her heartbeat endlessly came over like this!


    "Well, take it, take off your stinky mouth, you''re going to die, you actually kissed me, what kind of decisive battle is this, it''s clearly your rogue kiss!" Xie Yisha said angrily.


    "Forget it, we are in a decisive battle now, who can kiss longer?" Su Ming said seriously, with a very bad expression!


    Xie Yisha was angry and didn''t care, "Kiss just kiss, big sister is afraid of you, come, kiss you and see!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The mouths of the two were strongly touching, and the saliva was almost rushing to eat, and no one was to be outdone. Su Ming could clearly feel that the beauty was very powerful at this moment, and the warm tongue got into his mouth, and he began to wantonly. I intentionally stirred myself.


    Of course, Su Ming wouldn''t fall behind, her lips stuck to the beauty''s tongue, and it slowly came out from the middle of the tongue, and finally sweetened her tongue.


    Xie Yisha has tried such a warm kiss, and I don''t know when, she actually showed the meaning of getting drunk!


    Beauty is shy, but cool and moving.


    The breath was fragrant and refreshing. As five minutes passed, Su Ming was in a formation, crying and laughing a little!


    "How! Big sister won, hum!" Xie Yisha smiled proudly.


    "Well, I won, I''m not convinced!" Su Ming patted her white butt, and there was a loud noise!


    "Looking for a fight, it''s not a kiss! How can you beat me here?" Xie Yisha was furious!


    "Eldest sister is now my captive, of course I won''t miss the chance!" Su Ming said and hit again.


    Xie Yisha had an urge to knock him down. Suddenly, her neckline opened, and she found a very evil hand to unbutton her neckline, and the pair jumped out of the neckline, even though they were still There is a lace and a silk hood, but it still pops out on both sides very charmingly, which makes Su Ming deeply fascinated. What a big pair, they are about to kiss when they see it.


    "Fragrance!" Su Ming turned his face away with excitement, and threw himself inside the pair of giant peaks, feeling his pride and applause!


    "collapse..."


    At this time, Xie Yisha flew Su Ming with her thigh, and Su Ming flew upside down to the door. It was bitter!


    "Stop playing!" Xie Yisha shook off the rope in her hand, stood up, and pulled her black inner library with her hand!


    Su Ming felt a chill in his heart, "Eldest sister, how can you untie and untie the rope?"


    "Humph! Are you good at it, can this thing trap me?" Xie Yisha showed a devilish smile!


    Su Ming suddenly thought that he was being played around by beautiful women, he knocked his head against the wall and burst into tears...


    "I think I forgive you for being a rascal just now, and make me a cup of herbal tea!" Xie Yisha sat on the bedside, opened the game page, and said to Su Ming.


    "Old sister, I''ll go right now!" Su Ming hurriedly went to make herbal tea, he didn''t dare to have any thoughts of resisting Xie Yisha now...


    , -,

 Chapter 292： Wife, I have a lot of wives

    My beautiful Qunfang 292 wife, I still have many wives


    After brewing a cup of summer herbal tea, Su Ming returned to the room with an uneasy mood, watching Xie Yi concentrate on playing games in front of the computer, he sent the herbal tea to the table and said, "Sister, here, you play What game?"


    "Hum! cs!" Xie Yisha took the herbal tea, took a sip, and said, "Would you like to play games together?"


    "No, I can see it!" Su Ming sat beside her and smelled the charming fragrance of the beauty!


    Xie Yisha was playing crazy, chasing a rookie in that game room, and the opponent who was chasing scolded the street, but she was killed by Xie Yisha!


    In the evening, Su Ming went out for a while, and when he came back, Wang Xiu prepared the meal, and the three sat at the dining table to eat!


    Su Ming said, "Mom, you quit your job! You don''t have to work in the future!"


    "Why did you resign, Mom is doing well now?" Wang Xiu asked with a smile.


    "I can make money, I don''t want your mother to work hard" Su Ming said filially.


    "Well, Mingzai is really filial, but mom likes to work, otherwise it will be boring!" Wang Xiu shook his head, not planning to resign!


    "Oh! Mother, try not to tire yourself!"


    "Mingzai, did you start a company? Really, even my mother didn''t tell me!" Wang Xiu suddenly said dissatisfied.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "I just wanted to surprise my mother, but I didn''t expect you to know it all! I''ll tell you that the company is called Bestone, and my mother can go and have a look!"


    "Oh, if you have time, mom will go to see it!" Wang Xiu smiled and thought, where did the son come from? Start a company?


    But when Wang Xiu saw his son''s ability, he was happy and didn''t ask Su Ming!


    After dinner, Xie Yisha went to the game again. Su Ming looked at the room bored. When did Xie Yisha fall in love with the game? Still so addicted, the queen has become a rotten girl!


    Shaking his head, Su Ming left the house and drove on the road. He thought a lot in his heart. The next time the enemy comes back, he will improve his strength, otherwise he will not be able to fight. If it weren''t for the madness to let the black beads backlash, it would be impossible to defeat the enemy, and the black beads backlash, once is enough, if you come again, you may really be finished!


    Back to the company, Su Ming parked the car and walked into the company!


    At this time of the evening, the employees of the company are basically off work, and there are very few people who get off work overtime, only a few are working hard!


    "boss��


    "Hi boss��"


    The employees greeted Su Ming with a smile.


    Su Ming replied a little to them, and when he returned to the door of the office, he found that the door of the office was open. He wondered, who else was inside at this time?


    "Who? Inside?" Su Ming shouted and walked over!


    There was no one inside. Su Ming glanced around and didn''t care, thinking that the secretary forgot to close the door when he left!


    It''s just... Behind a bookcase in the office, Chen Yu took a company task list and secretly hid behind the bookcase and couldn''t come out. Chen Yu took a task to do today, but screwed up the task. She was beaten, because the client quarreled with her, Chen Yu got angry and asked the company''s staff to beat the client, but someone came to complain, she was afraid that Su Ming would know, so she quickly prepared to take the task list and try to shred it. Destroyed, when the client failed to do anything to her, she was not afraid of Su Ming''s blame!


    Su Ming sat in the office chair, smoking a cigarette comfortably!


    "Oh, it''s a good day!" Su Ming sat in the office chair with a sense of accomplishment on his face!


    "Are you still here?" Song Shuang suddenly came over, holding several bags of items in his hands.


    Su Ming is overjoyed, it''s super boring now, do you want to have some fun? Su Ming helped her bring the items in her hands to the table and said, "Wife, I just came here, what did you buy?"


    "Well, it''s some daily necessities!" Song Shuang laughed.


    Su Ming suddenly apologised and said, "Wife, I''m sorry! I didn''t take you home, I feel a little irresponsible!"


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you, but my husband. If you take me home, I''ll be embarrassed! I''m much older than you!" Song Shuang said with a wry smile!


    "It''s alright! The key is to love each other. Come on, give your husband a kiss!" Su Ming let go, Song Shuang glared at him, but went over to hug him, and suddenly asked, "You call that policewoman''s wife, Does it have anything to do with her?"


    "Well, it does matter, she is ahead of you!" Su Ming said frankly without denying it.


    Song Shuang showed a touch of squeamishness, smacked his shoulder, and said, "Hua Xin, obviously there is a woman, but you still lie to me, you are a liar!"


    Su Ming saw her angry look, and quickly coaxed, "Wife, don''t be angry, I really like you, you just accept it, okay?"


    "Hmph, what else can you do if you don''t accept me?" Song Shuang said solemnly, "Come on, do you have any other women besides me and the policewoman?"


    "this��"


    "Speak! I want to know!"


    "You''re not angry, promise?"


    "Don''t get angry, say."


    "Six!"


    "God, husband, are you human?"


    Song Shuang was speechless. He gave Su Ming a stern look, and Su Ming hugged her and said with a smile, "I like them all, just as I like you!"


    "Forget it, I guessed that you would have many women, even good men!" Song Shuang sighed helplessly!


    Su Ming kissed her lips and carried her to the front of the desk...


    "Are you here?" Song Shuangmei asked, her face slightly red.


    "Hee hee, it''s here!" Su Ming laughed, taking off Song Shuang''s clothes in a few times, revealing Bai Xue''s extreme figure, tall, round, and graceful!


    "Ah, you?" Sun Ya suddenly came back and bought some things. When she came to the office to see the situation of Su Ming and Song Shuang, she exclaimed, it was not the relationship between Su Ming and Song Shuang, but the door. Come on!


    Song Shuang watched Sun Ya arrive, and hurriedly prepared to put on clothes, but Su Ming stopped her and said, "No need to wear it, she is my woman too!"


    Song Diang was slightly embarrassed, and she didn''t have any clothes on. Sun Ya locked the door, and Yi Na came to the two of them lightly. The two women looked at each other with embarrassed expressions. Men, there is nothing to be embarrassed about! Sun Ya put down her things, came over behind the landlord Su Ming, and said with a smile, "Do you mind if I want it too?"


    "Uh, no, I don''t mind!" Song Shuang said shyly, "Oh my god, you can''t have a threesome, right?"


    She never thought about such a thing, let alone do it!


    Sun Ya smiled lightly, and just put down her dress, a woman with the same snowy body appeared in the room, she released Su Ming''s meat and stick in her little hand, and started to get up gently!


    "Huh!" Sumington''s whole body feels calm, he hasn''t touched a woman for a month, and he is very masculine now!


    , -,

 Chapter 293： Double beauty in the office

    My beauty Qunfang 293 Double beauty in the office


    Sun Ya''s little hands were playing with Su Ming''s sticks and sticks. When Su Ming''s whole body was filled with incomparable happiness, Su Ming also began to play his mouth to Song Shuang''s pair of breasts. It was a complete success and full of applause. All said that Su Ming''s mouth suddenly kissed, and he began to taste Song Shuang''s graceful and colorful, that milk red part, Su Ming''s mouth kept sucking, and Song Shuang who was sucking hummed. , The body has gradually come to some kind of change!


    Song Shuanglou lived on Su Ming''s head and let Su Ming taste it insatiably. For a while on the left, for a while on the right, he also used his hand to move the two circles, making the two circles begin to change shape, making them more cute and tender. . ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    "Okay, it''s amazing, this thing is too exaggerated!" Sun Ya felt the tiger''s might in her hands and exclaimed!


    Song Shuang also blushed and looked down, seeing the full mention of her body, that length, that mightyness, it was really a bit scary!


    Sun Ya''s little hand could barely hold halfway, what a majestic posture!


    Before the two women started, a happy smile appeared on their faces. Sun Ya walked to Su Ming''s left, squatted down slightly to trim her body, knelt on the floor, opened her mouth, approached, and gently After eating it, a very warm feeling filled Su Ming''s body indefinitely. As he was tasting Song Shuang''s pair, a cleverness came from his whole body, and he sent it all to Sun Ya. Mouth!


    "Cough! I''m going to die, I''m sick of choking!" Sun Ya spit out angrily and said to Su Ming coquettishly.


    Su Ming hehe smiled, "When you are excited, don''t be angry, give me a good blow for a while!"


    "Yeah" Sun Ya smiled sweetly, and held it halfway with her hand to prevent Su Ming from doing it again. She blew it seriously, and every time she devoured it back and forth, Su Ming enjoyed it immensely!


    Sun Ya''s **** skills are getting better and better. This time, Su Ming is very satisfied. Her tongue pecks the faucet in a very naughty way, which makes Su Ming feel happy!


    "How is it! Isn''t it good?" Sun Ya smiled proudly.


    "Very good, it''s amazing, I''m so comfortable! Come again!" Su Ming said.


    Sun Ya giggled and ate it again, this time with a bit more force, and the small mouth was wrapped in warmth, allowing Su Ming to relax and enjoy!


    On the other hand, Su Ming also fondly stroked Song Shuang''s body, from the pair of round peaks to Song Shuang''s legs, Su Ming stroked Mo with gentle movements, and it didn''t take long before Song Shuang came Feeling some kind of crispy taste, I started to hum gently!


    At this time, Su Ming''s hand was placed on Song Shuang''s fleshy part, and he picked up the rich herb, and began to move the woman''s precious bump. She was shy and cheered, and it actually oozes out. Some moisturizing water sprinkled Su Ming''s hand all over, Su Ming with an excited smile, kissed Song Shuang''s lips, kissed her, and slowly comforted her there with his hands !


    "Uh-huh!


    "Okay, so happy, husband, I love you, please hurry up!"


    Song Shuang couldn''t stop chanting, and she spit out a lot of soul-destroying words. At this moment, her love was sprouting, and she was already out of control. She just wanted to get the man''s one quickly!


    "Husband, can you give it to me?" Song Shuang was so pitiful, beautiful and shy, leaning against the desk weakly!


    "Yeah! Give it now!" Su Ming smiled slightly and made Sun Ya stand up. Then he took Song Shuang to the desk and opened her legs slightly to both sides. Su Ming immediately rushed to the side. The big thing went straight to the depths of Song Shuang smoothly!


    "Yeah, it''s too fast!" Song Shuang trembled and cried out!


    Su Ming looked at her unbearable appearance, so he had to slow down now, exerting a little force behind him, he began to gently kiss Song Shuang, feeling the warmth of the stick in the beauty''s honey, he was even more excited , the speed slowly began to speed up!


    Song Shuang also began to accept it, humming a coquettish voice, she put her hand behind Su Ming''s head, and the happy Su Ming kept coming over!


    Sun Ya waited for her to be tall and peaked before doing it, but she was not idle, she helped Song Shuang to play the pair gently with her hands!


    Soon, Su Ming rushed forward, Song Shuangjiao shouted, her body trembled, and finally she completed a second peak! Rough gas channeling!


    "It''s my turn!" Sun Ya came to Su Ming in a hurry. Her upper body was lying on top of Song Shuang, who was already tall and facing, and her lower body was standing in front of Su Ming, raising the fat and white big body. Shit, he said to Su Ming. "People can''t wait, hurry up, love people!"


    "Here..."


    "Oh��"


    Sun Ya''s big **** was hit hard by Su Ming, and Su Ming''s whole thing passed, which made Sun Ya almost collapse, but also got a huge sense of satisfaction!


    Sun Ya began to hum, her body was hit heavily, causing her to move forward and back, and the loud flesh-shaking sound spread to almost every corner of the room!


    "Good man, people love you to death! People are going to be more rude" Sun Ya said after getting used to it.


    As she wished, Su Ming slapped her left fat white fart with his hand vigorously, and began to increase the strength and speed!


    "Song Shuang, how''s it going? He''s amazing, right? We will both be satisfied tonight!" Sun Ya smiled at Song Shuang.


    "Yeah! He''s a good man!" Song Shuang breathed out and said with a smile.


    Sun Ya suddenly kissed her, and the two women''s little mouths kissed together, rubbing their graceful love!


    "Don''t, don''t, there is no such thing, we are all women!" Song double-faced blushing, extremely embarrassed!


    "Hee hee! What''s wrong with women! Women can do it too!" Sun Ya smiled and continued to kiss Song Shuang''s mouth. Sweet honey!


    Song Shuang''s shy beauty, I''m really embarrassed!


    "Oh... It''s so wild, it''s great, I''m so excited! I''m so excited!" Sun Ya was almost blown away by Su Minghan''s spirit, and she was so happy that she didn''t know how much she lost her spirit!


    The sweat on Sun Ya''s body made her body look more lustrous and attractive. Her ability was a little better, and it took three minutes longer than Song Shuang to reach the peak...


    "Hoohoo! I''m exhausted!" After Su Ming smashed Sun Ya''s peak, he hurriedly rushed behind Sun Ya''s Rouran, his breath was rough, and the sound of his breathing became much faster!


    Sun Ya was calmed down by Su Ming and felt that her back was heavy, and she reluctantly sank under Song Shuang''s soft body, which made Song Shuang feel a lot of pressure!


    "You guys, it''s too heavy! I''m so uncomfortable!" Song Shuang shouted.


    Su Ming saw that she was uncomfortable, so he had to back up and took the thick and strong thing out of Sun Ya''s honey channel. A few drops of honey juice fell from the tender part of Sun Ya''s flesh and dripped onto the ground!


    When the three of them were happy, no one knew the affectionate expression of Chen Yu who was hiding behind the bookcase. She was actually the most uncomfortable. Listening to the meat shock and the happy cry over there, she didn''t know that there was something wrong with her. how flaky...


    , -,

 Chapter 294： Shes so cute

    My beauty Qunfang 294 She is so cute


    Chen Yu was dying of pain, she was about to cry, she really shouldn''t hide! Listening to the voices, movements, and happiness of the three of them made her want to leave and couldn''t do without it, but if she didn''t leave, her whole body would feel uncomfortable, and there was always a shameless behavior that drove her to put her hands down!


    "Woooo! Why am I so unlucky! Why do I hear this guy doing it every time..." Chen Yu sat behind the bookcase with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Chen Yu tried not to listen to the voice over there and chose to ignore it, but it was really disgusting, it ditched her soul!


    Just now, she was almost shameless, put her hand on her belly and tried to put it on her!


    But this kind of shameful thing, she secretly thought that she would not do it if she was beaten to death, and then she held back when she endured it to the limit!


    "Do you still want it?!" Su Ming smiled and kissed Sun Ya''s sweaty white fart. Sun Ya''s body was full of fragrance, and the woman''s body odor was dissipated. Su Ming''s whole mind was very comfortable!


    "Yes, yes...!"


    They blushed together and said, only once, of course they are not enough!


    "Okay! I''m going to make you all surrender tonight!" Su Ming, holding a powerful dragon spear in one hand, drilled into Sun Ya''s flesh ratio!


    "Yeah!" Sun Ya was slammed so suddenly, and shouted out a loud cry!


    Su Ming lifted her legs like this and carried her to the bookcase. Fortunately, it was not behind the bookcase, but under the floor on the left side of the bookcase. Su Ming sat down and leaned against the front of the bookcase, letting Sun Ya The fat queen sank slightly, and the two fit together perfectly. Sun Ya felt that such a posture was very difficult. Su Ming''s thing was so powerful that she couldn''t help but stand up!


    "Oh oh oh! Powerful, I love it to death!" Sun Ya knelt on the floor with her legs, her **** hit Su Ming''s root, she hugged the big rabbit in front of her with both hands, and then slammed into it Going down, her posture is extremely elegant, Su Ming saw her happy and active, and she was satisfied. Song Shuang came to the two of them and knelt in front of Sun Ya. This time Song Shuang also played badly with Sun Ya''s pair, which made Sun Ya even more happy!


    Behind the bookcase, Chen Yu was only a step away from seeing the three people outside. She was frightened and quickly retreated some distance. She wanted to scold people in her heart. Are you uncomfortable! I''m going crazy!


    "Ah shit. Ah shit! Lost, lost!" Sun Ya suddenly trembled, her whole body was at its peak again, and bursts of rain fell!


    Sun Ya''s expression is extremely satisfied and content, Song Shuang''s face is also slightly shy, Su Ming is really too strong, let them peak three times in a row, other men can''t do it!


    "Here, touch!"


    Song Shuang was also in the female position at this time. Facing Su Ming''s body, she knelt down on her legs and began to continuously activate her slender body. The pair in front of her jumped and jumped. The provoked Su Ming ate it in one bite, and began to enjoy Song Shuang''s female position, while tasting the beautiful pair!


    Chen Yu really couldn''t stand it anymore. She could clearly feel the love of the three at such a close distance!


    Chen Yu lost control for a moment, shamelessly put her little hand under the group, pulled it gently, and Xiaoqun fell to the ground. Her white legs were as white as snow jade, and she was wearing a light red neiku. Looking at it from an angle, you can clearly see that her Xiaomi space is moistened, a large piece!


    The sound from outside was very depressing, which made Chen Yu, who was just about to give up masturbation, aroused a strong passion again. She was busy pulling down the narrow inner library, and pulled it slightly to the position where her legs fell, and then she Feeling ashamed, she put it down with her hands and began to meet her poor Xiaomi, because after listening to the voices of the three people outside for a long time, she was not comforted by the task. When she met, Chen Yu found that she was very shameless. Something overflowing came out, moistening her fingers.


    "Humph! They''re doing it outside, I, I''m doing it here!" Chen Yu gritted her teeth and held back her shame. She really needed it now, so she had to do it, so she had to start kneading with extremely delicate fingers. Her little meat ratio, in less than a minute, some juice and honey came out, and she was very happy, too happy to explain. Although it was cool, she didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that the three people outside would know. I had to hold back my voice pitifully and secretly amused myself.


    About ten minutes passed, and Chen Yu vaguely discovered that the time for Gao and Chao was coming. She made the pink inner storehouse block in front of Xiaomi Space, and waited until it was sprayed to stop it, otherwise it would make the sound of rain!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Chen Yu exclaimed in her heart, because when she came, Xiaomi was like a spring, and there was a sharp tide, all of which hit the inner library. Fortunately, it was prepared in advance, otherwise she would be finished now. Now, with the momentum of her Xiaomi Mi, she can definitely reach a distance of more than three meters.


    Looking at the ground, Chen Yu''s face was full of shame. She found that she had shamelessly lost a lot. It took Xiaomi five seconds to finish spilling. But at the moment Chen Yu is very comfortable, she is enjoying the aftertaste of losing it once, that kind of feeling that has not been seen in a long time, makes her look intoxicated!


    "Well, ah." Outside, Song Shuang also came, and was satisfied again, and flung himself in Su Ming''s arms weakly. Su Ming felt her breathing speed up, and that kind of submissive snuggle was really too excited.


    Song Shuang was just about to get up and let Sun Ya fight, but Su Ming grabbed her violently to prevent her from getting up, instead he wrapped his hands around her soft waist, and then used his dragon spear to rush up, and the whole one rushed up. , This made Song Shuang go crazy, the power of this gun made her tremble!


    "I hate it, how could it be so sudden! You made me work so hard!" Song Shuangjiao was dissatisfied, and gave Su Ming a blank look!


    "Hee hee, wife, isn''t this happier? Looking at you, I''m so satisfied!" Su Ming smiled while kissing her breast!


    "You...cai, you''re not crazy, I can bear it!"


    "Well, is that right? I let my wife enjoy it gently, but you''re proud of it, okay! I''ve made you crazy!" Su Minghao lifted her up, stood up, supported Song Shuang''s **** with both hands, and then exerted force Song Shuang''s body moved quickly, three times a second, which made her unable to bear it, "Don''t, don''t, I can''t do it, I''m going crazy! Woohoo! It''s annoying, I''m really going crazy! "


    "Wife, didn''t you say you can live with it? That won''t work!" Su Ming didn''t slow down and continued to go up!


    Song Shuang didn''t know how happy he was, and he shouted a coquettish voice!


    And Chen Yu, who was behind the bookcase, was suffering. Hearing this more intense cry, she found that comforting her little sister with her fingers was not enough. She could only shamelessly send it with her hands. Only in this way could she get Even more happy, once, twice, once again, once more, Chen Yu''s Xiaomi cute fly, bursts of sharp water rushed out, agitated her poor Neku...


    , -,

 Chapter 295： two good wives

    My beauty Qunfang 295 Two good wives


    In the spacious office, the long battle is still going on, but it is coming to an end, especially Chen Yu, she is going crazy now, really crazy, she feels like she is insane, spilling out again and again, then Every time high and high, she gets unimaginable pleasure!


    "Why aren''t they finished yet! I''m going to die!" Chen Yu said angrily, every time she heard those voices, she couldn''t help but do it again, and she did it seven or eight times, which would make herself collapse!


    In fact, the situation outside is almost the same. Su Ming slammed into it at this time and surrendered Sun Ya. Sun Ya was panting, and her voice was full of coquettishness. Her whole body was at her limit...


    "Wife, it''s your turn!" Su Ming put his arms around Song Shuang''s body and made Song Shuang assume the female position again. He started a few minutes of violent joint strikes. Finally, Song Shuang was also lost. She was extremely tired from tossing, Su Ming looked at her satisfied expression, her face was rosy, and her mouth spit out a heavy breathing sound.


    Su Ming also came at this time, buried his face in the middle of Song Shuang''s tits, and felt the graceful beauty of the beauty, and then the tiger''s mighty guy was like a volcano erupting, exhaled, and went straight to the deepest part of the beauty''s Xiaomi, I don''t know if there is How many shots, anyway, Song Shuang felt that her place was about to burst, and Su Ming was released!


    Su Ming looked tired and exhausted a lot of physical strength, but when he saw the submission of the beauty, he felt proud in his heart.


    The three of them were tired together. Su Ming hugged their sweat-soaked bodies and hugged them both in his arms. Feeling their satisfaction, Su Ming smiled and said, "My good wife, are you happy?"


    "Well," they nodded shyly, Sun Ya pinched Su Ming''s body and said, "I really doubt if you are from a monster, you have conquered both of us, and you can continue!"


    "Hey, it''s my responsibility to conquer my wife, how can I do it so quickly?" Su Ming said.


    "Husband, can you let me get up! There, it''s so good!" Song Shuang smacked his shoulder aggrievedly and said!


    "Well, get up!" Su Ming smiled, making Song Shuang stand up, sit on his left, and then snuggle into his arms!


    Su Ming kissed her lips and said, "Are you happy to have such a good husband?"


    "Hee hee, happiness!" Song Shuangtian laughed, but Su Ming rolled her eyes, "I begged for mercy just now, but you are still doing it so fiercely, you want me to collapse!"


    "Is there? Isn''t there a breakdown now?" Su Ming said pretending to be innocent.


    Song Shuangjiao glanced at him with a smile, and said, "I will not give it to you in the future!"


    "Okay! Then I don''t want it anymore, see who''s in a hurry!" Su Ming said disdainfully.


    "You dare!" Song Shuang joked, but he didn''t expect Su Ming to take it seriously, he pinched Su Ming''s ears and said angrily!


    Su Ming was dissatisfied with being screwed, and said, "Take it easy, do you want to screw your husband''s ears faster?"


    "Hee hee! I''m calling you a fool!"


    "Khan, who is this scumbag? It''s the other way around!" Su Ming couldn''t get over his anger, so he went over and pinched Song Shuang''s Baixue nursery, changing its shape!


    Sun Ya said with a smile, "Let''s go get dressed, sweat all over, go home and wash!"


    The three of them went to the desk, picked up the messy clothes on the ground, and put them on individually. Su Ming dressed faster. When he looked back and saw that Su Ya was still wearing underwear, he suddenly walked over and rushed to help. Sun Ya wore it, and Su Ming gave him a strange look and said, "Don''t, it''s ugly, I don''t want a man to help you wear it!"


    "Then I want to help you wear it." Su Ming domineeringly asked her to stand and put down her hands, and went to help him pull it up. Sun Ya''s inner sleeve was very suitable. It was a light blue lace T-shaped inner sleeve. When she got up, she could barely cover her Mi''er space, and because of the lace pattern, you could see the pitch-black grass forest. What Su Ming looked at was called attractive, and he had never seen a woman wearing this kind of inner cabinet!


    "I hate it, what are you looking at! Is it so good-looking? People are ashamed" Sun Ya said with a pouting voice.


    "The inner library is suitable and beautiful!" Su Ming said in praise.


    "Really? After that, I will wear this kind of underwear, can it arouse your love?" Sun Ya put on an expression of discovering how to provoke Su Ming''s boiling!


    Su Ming also nodded, "Yes, I like this dress!"


    "Okay! Then I want a miniature every day!" Sun Ya said with a charming smile.


    "Then I will love you every day!" Su Ming hugged her and walked out of the office with Song Shuang!


    Chen Yu, who was left behind the bookcase in the office, felt that the three of them had gone out, so she got up with confidence, her face was very shameful, she was so cute just now!


    Chen Yu also wore the inner library, looking at her masterpiece on the ground, she could not wait to find a place to drill down, oh my god, will she become a female dragon?


    Feeling ashamed, Chen Yu walked and started to leave the office, only to find that her legs were shaking. Because she had done so much, not only has her physical strength been severely reduced, but she was also unstable when walking. of!


    Chen Yu complained for a while, and blamed Su Ming for this guy. If it wasn''t for her sister Song Shuang and the others, she would not be shameless masturbating!


    Chen Yu left the office with a resentful mood, closed the door, and then followed Su Ming and left the company behind them 1


    Su Ming sent Song Shuang and Sun Ya and the others home, and then returned home, but when he arrived at the door, he found a petite figure of a girl standing at the door of his house with an angry expression! Very cute!


    "Lily, it''s so late, what are you doing here?" Su Ming said in the past.


    "Damn, it''s been so long, you still don''t remember what you promised me?" Li Lili said with a sullen face and angrily, and flew over to Su Ming with one foot.


    Su Ming couldn''t help but wonder when she saw her savagely kicking him, and said, "Is there? What did I promise Lily about?"


    "You, you still don''t remember? I''ll beat you!" Li Lili was so angry that she rushed over and wanted to hit and bite, Su Ming cried out in pain!


    "Lily, stop fighting, be obedient, what did I promise you?" Su Ming asked to stop her brutal behavior.


    "You also said that you promised me and me to go to the street to buy sandals, but you actually let me fly again, I''m angry!" Li Lili rubbed her toothbrush with a sound like she was about to eat Su Ming.


    Su Ming pinched her cheek and said, "You''re too embarrassed to say that you deliberately played with me!"


    "Humph! Who told you to bully Lily!" She said with round eyes, "I don''t care, you have to accompany me to buy shoes now, or I won''t let you go home!"


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you to buy it, don''t be angry!" For the sake of her cuteness, Su Ming turned out to be arrogant and unreasonable!


    I came to Baihua Street with Li Lili, and went to a shoe store together. Li Lili ran over happily, picking out sandals everywhere, asking Su Ming which pair looked good. Su Ming was not interested in this kind of thing, so he had to say that they all looked good. !


    , -,

 Chapter 296： Stubborn loli, you cant hurt

    My beauty Qunfang 296 You can''t hurt the unruly loli


    "Okay! Lily, how many shoes do you want to wear? You''ve already bought a dozen pairs, isn''t that enough?" Su Ming was a little dissatisfied, and said impatiently!


    "Hee hee, people have to buy a lot of shoes, clothes, shampoo, scoundrels, if you don''t come, you''ll come, can''t you stay with me for a while?" Li Lili pouted and roared!


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you!" Su Ming and Li Lili went to another store with a few bags of items!


    Li Lili is not ordinary cute, but super cute. She is like a stubborn little princess. She walks from store to store. This time she is naughty and doesn''t buy it, she just hangs out, because then she can pester the bad guy. , don''t let him go home, and accompany him to stroll until dawn.


    "Bastard, do you think I look good in a group, or do I look good without a skirt?" Li Lili asked with a smile, holding Su Ming''s hand.


    "Is it necessary to pay attention to this?" Su Ming said boringly, no matter what Li Lili wears, she will not have the **** temptation of mature nurses and white-collar beauties. Loli gives people a savage, willful, immature, and heart-warming If you have to say it, there may be innocence, black belly, very cute and naive, but Li Lili is a savage and funny character, which often gives Su Ming a headache. trouble!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been shopping, but it''s been a long time. Su Ming''s physical strength is not a problem, the problem is lack of persistence. He finally realized the passion of loli shopping, which is more crazy than mature women. They don''t buy anything, just Curious to see, if Li Lili didn''t find a reason to buy shoes and asked Su Ming to accompany her, she would not buy anything at all, holding a man''s hand is enough to show off!


    "Lily, what are you buying! I''m tired!" Su Ming looked at her resentfully and said.


    "Damn, don''t you just want you to accompany others for one night, you actually look like a dead pig, you''re exhausted!" Li Lili kicked him and said super angrily.


    "Okay! Then I''ll accompany you to the death of exhaustion!" Su Ming wouldn''t let the girl be so passionate, but chose to let her go home disappointed!


    Anyway, I visited all the shops, shopping malls, and many other places of play in Baihua Street, including parks, entertainment venues, and more! It wasn''t until Su Ming really couldn''t walk that Li Lili said with satisfaction, "Bastard, shall we go drink milk tea?"


    "I like it very much!" Su Ming bowed his back this time, deeply feeling the horror of Loli!


    The two bought two cups of bubble tea and sat under a pavilion in the square of Baihua Street. Li Lili happily ran to Su Ming and said, "Bastard, me, can I sit on your lap?"


    "Why sit on your legs?"


    "People like it, you won''t be so stingy and won''t let you sit?" Li Lili pretended to be loud and let the men and women around him hear it. Now, those people couldn''t help but look at Su Ming!


    Because of embarrassment, Su Ming had to say, "Sit down!"


    "Hee hee!" Li Lili sat down happily, her little **** against Su Ming''s legs, which made Su Ming feel a very delicate feeling, and found that Li Lili''s little **** was very soft and delicate.


    "Bastard, can you hug me?" Li Lili said timidly.


    "With so many people watching here, Lily doesn''t blush?" Su Ming smiled cheerfully,


    "No!" Li Lili not only didn''t blush, but when Su Ming hugged her waist, she nibbled on bubble tea and showed off to a couple beside her, "What are you looking at, you knife-faced man , is my boyfriend handsome? Is my boyfriend attractive? Just based on your appearance, even my boyfriend is not 0.01% handsome, you still want to be romantic?"


    The other party was scolded for a while unhappy, "Cut, now Lolita is so self-willed, it''s really hard to have a headache for others to be with her."


    "Haha! Don''t tell me, little Loli is still a virgin, a girl, she wants a man at a young age, I really have to say that Loli has three bad things, cute voice, cute body, cute personality, whoever meets who It hurts!"


    "Yes, yes, it is said that loli likes uncles, and I don''t know if this is a little swollen, isn''t it uncle''s tendency?"


    "Ha ha!"


    There were bursts of teasing from the surrounding crowd.


    Li Lili''s molested face wanted to burst into flames, and she stared fiercely at her small eyes, "I want you to take care of it, you bastards, you don''t want to mess up, do you?"


    "Yo! I''m still swearing!"


    "Hey, sure enough, loli are all willful and unruly, and whoever is with her will be unlucky!"


    The other party didn''t take Li Lili''s words seriously at all, and still said a few flirtatious remarks, which made Li Lili even more angry! With a round face, he scolded him with an angry expression, "Damn, you said, you said, believe it or not, I''ll beat you all!"


    "Haha! Come on, you''re the little one who beat us up?"


    "The little sister who smells like milk wants to beat up too? Isn''t this world a mess?"


    Li Lili gritted her teeth and shook Su Ming''s hand coquettishly and said, "Bastard, they bully me, you have to help me settle the account! Beat them away!"


    Su Ming''s shame, it''s clear that you bullied others first, okay?


    But no matter who the other party is, Su Ming bullies Li Lili, so there is no reason not to beat him. Su Ming stood up, looked at the guys and said, "Are you finished molesting?"


    "Hey, boy, what''s your look? Do you want to hit us?"


    "That''s what it means!" Su Ming clenched his fists and walked over!


    "Cut, boy, with your body, you still want to... touch it! You bastard, you are an adult! Ah, bang bang bang!"


    "Don''t **** leave, I''ll call someone!"


    "Bang bang, sweep, kick, bang..."


    Su Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and they beat them all over the place to find their teeth and shit, and they all ran away!


    "Hee hee, fight, fight, fight well, tell these **** to bully people!" Li Lili jumped up with joy, and said excitedly pointing at the few people who escaped!


    Su Ming tapped her head with his hand and said, "Are you happy, .?"


    "Hee hee, I''m super happy now, the villain is so good!" Li Lili said while hugging his lower body, trying to stand up a little higher to kiss her, but the cup holder found that she was too petite and couldn''t kiss her!


    "Want to kiss?" Su Ming slapped her **** and laughed.


    "Yes, the bad guy kisses me, I want to kiss you!" Li Lili said very seriously.


    "Haha!" Su Ming smiled and lowered her head, Li Lili excitedly sent Loli''s tender kiss, and then happily pulled Su Ming forward, and after playing for a while, Li Lili got tired of it, and then Walk back to the car with Su Ming, and Su Ming drives her home!


    When I came to Li Lili''s house, I found that her home was very big, much more luxurious than the apartment I bought, and only she and her sister Li Liya lived in this home. Their parents did business abroad and didn''t have time to come back to take care of them, so they had to Some housekeepers, bodyguards, and maids have been hired to take care of their lives and personal safety!


    , -,

 Chapter 297： Brother please be careful

    My beauty, Qunfang 297, please be more serious, brother


    "Lily, this is your home! The home is really spacious." When he got inside, Su Ming looked at the luxury bungalow in the apartment and couldn''t help but praise it. Although it was not as exaggerated as Qin Ying''s apartment, it was better than buying it by himself. The apartment is much better!


    "Hee hee, this is my home, the scoundrel is surprised, right? My parents are rich, and there are houses in other places. This is just one of them!" Li Lili played with her hair and held Su Ming''s hand. Cute pouting smiles!


    Su Ming nodded slightly, looking at the luxury here, he guessed in his heart that Lily''s parents were in business, otherwise they couldn''t afford such a luxurious house worth 20 to 30 million!


    "Miss, you''re back, do you want something to drink?" The two maids walked over to Su Ming with a smile. They put their hands on their lower abdomens and made a ceremony, and then they said to Li Lili with a smile.


    Li Lili rolled her small beautiful eyes and said, "No need, give the bad guy a cup of thirst-quenching stuff!"


    "Ah, bad guy?" The maids were stunned, they didn''t understand what Li Lili meant!


    "Stupid! This guy is a villain!" Li Lili said with a small mouth.


    The maids only saw Su Ming''s body, because they ignored Su Ming just now. After hearing Li Lili''s words, they turned their eyes to Su Ming. When they saw the eldest lady holding the boy''s hand, they were full of suspicion. , Miss is in love? God, why didn''t she tell her parents about such a big thing?


    "What are you doing, hurry up, if you are thirsty, my bastards, I will punish you not to take a bath tonight!" Li Lili said with a grinning Xiao Baiya.


    "Hee hee, don''t be angry, miss, let''s go!" The maid hurriedly backed away and quickly brought a cup of something to Su Ming.


    Su Ming took a few sips with an evil smile and said, "Lily, why don''t you see your sister?"


    "She''s crying in the room!" Li Lili seemed to have thought of something, and said with a sly smile.


    "You made your sister cry?" Su Ming guessed that Li Lili often bullied her little sister for her small breasts. I guess it''s the same this time?


    "Hmph, no, I went to take a bath, you scoundrel can play in my house!" Li Lili slipped away with a guilty conscience, returned to her boudoir and took a moon rabbit suit and rushed into the shower room. The figure is cute and charming, with delicate facial features, and the small mouth is round and round, but the pair of giants on the chest makes Li Lili look different.


    Li Lili pulled off Xiao Nene, threw it to the ground, turned on the faucet, and let a burst of loose hot water fall onto her Tingting body. She took some shower gel and put it on the towering giant, and began to slowly free. Wash soft!


    "Hmph! That little sister, isn''t she still crying, right?" Li Lili thought so, and she regretted it a little bit. Today, she bullied her sister a bit too much, and she stayed in the room and cried all day!


    Su Ming walked to the corridor, and when he passed the shower room, he smelled a girl''s pure smell. He relaxed and he took a deep sigh of relief. He smelled Li Lili''s girly smell all over his body. The beauty of Su Ming filled Su Ming''s mind, Su Ming showed a bit of a sinister smile, looking out of the hazy glass door, he saw the pretty figure of the girl, her petite and lovely figure, the towering figure in front of her. Rabbit, are so charming reverie!


    "Peng!"


    The door opened, Su Ming saw Li Liya lying on the bed, her little beautiful eyes were a little rosy because she cried a lot!


    "Brother Su Ming, you, why did you come to my house?" Li Liya asked in surprise when she saw Su Ming who suddenly appeared.


    "Just here, Leah, why are you crying?" Su Ming walked into the room with a smile, and saw that the things around the room had been thrown in a mess by Li Liya. There was a piece of ground and a piece of bed. There were not many neat things to look at. Su Ming was horrified for a while, it was hard to imagine how terrifying Li Lia was, she must have been bullied by her sister and mad!


    "Woo! Brother..." Li Liya ran up suddenly, rushed to Su Ming''s side and rushed into Su Ming''s arms, crying, "Sister, that **** bullies me, I''m so wronged! Sister keeps saying that people The chest is small, and it won''t get bigger in the future!"


    Lilia''s face was full of tears, with a pitiful and loving expression, she wiped her tears with her little hands, and then her little face was full of anger, there was an urge to fight her sister one-on-one in the past!


    "Haha!" Su Ming felt that Li Liya was much cuter. Compared with Li Lili, she was a little more innocent and a little less savage!


    Su Ming smiled and said, "It''s not your fault that you have small breasts! Besides, if you have small breasts, there are people who like how cute Lia Duo is!"


    "Brother, are you serious, don''t lie to Liya?" Li Liya said pitifully, wrapping her arms around Su Ming''s waist.


    "Well, really, my brother likes Leah like this!" Su Ming coaxed and laughed, girl, she will be happy with a few more words.


    Sure enough, Li Liya heard Su Ming''s words, her tender face was filled with a pure and lovely smile, her beautiful eyes blinked, and she said, "Brother is so good, Liya is happy now!"


    "Well, just be happy!"


    "But... I still feel that I can''t be angry with my sister. Her Hungarian Ministry is too good, and Leah is wronged. Brother, please don''t let her go and help her with the Hungarian Ministry?" Li Lia said and gave Su Ming''s hand to her. Inside the small steamed buns, Su Ming''s hand moved!


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, Li Liya''s Hungarian is a little bigger than before, it seems that it needs to be rubbed for a while!


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Okay, Leah, don''t worry, my brother will help you a lot from now on, and it won''t be long before Leah''s Hungarians will be taller than my sister''s!"


    "Hee hee hee! Big brother is good! Come on, I''ll ask you now!" Li Liya dragged Su Ming to the bed and began to throw away the blue T-shirt on her upper body. Cover, the two small steamed buns are unusually round, solid and pointed, Su Ming can''t wait to eat them!


    Li Lia sat in front of Su Ming, leaning on Su Ming''s arms and waiting for Su Ming to do it. Su Ming smelled Li Liya''s body and the girl''s astringent taste, and then began to squeeze the pair of small steamed buns with both hands. The little girl quickly became numb, and Sakura''s little mouth shouted out a sentence. "Brother... well, it''s amazing, why does Leah have a... feeling!"


    Suddenly, Su Ming''s phone rang, and it was Ye Xiaoai who called, saying that there was a difficult task that was difficult to complete, and asked Su Ming to do it himself!


    If it was before, Su Ming would have passed immediately, but now he also has a heavy responsibility to help Xiao Loli''s Hungarian department grow, so there is no time to pass!


    "Brother, please be more serious!" Li Liya cried out in dissatisfaction when she noticed that Su Ming''s hand suddenly stopped.


    , -,

 Chapter 298： Even peeking at her mother?

    My beauty Qunfang 298 peeked at her mother?


    Hearing Loli''s coquettish voice, Su Ming said to Ye Xiaoai, "You can ask more people to complete the task! Brother is very busy now!"


    "Hey, big brother, you can''t do this, don''t hang up! I''m dizzy, who am I going to tell you to do it, big brother, you are a guy who cares less about your friends!" Ye Xiao cried out in sorrow, but Su Ming had already hung up the phone!


    Li Lia pouted and said, "Brother, there is a feeling that the Hungarians will grow bigger! Come on, brother! It is up to you that the Hungarians of Leah can grow!"


    "Don''t worry, Leah, my brother will concentrate on helping you now!" Su Ming smiled and started rubbing for half an hour. During the period, the movements were very gentle. Little Loli could bear this kind of gentleness. At this stage, her body became numb early, and her small mouth shouted a crisp sound, and she couldn''t help but drill her small hand under the door of Su Ming''s trousers. 1fe


    "Sister! Crying, you''re still crying! Sister apologized, okay? Forgive my sister!" At this time, Li Lili took a bath and walked into the room. She was wearing a black moon rabbit suit, and the bushing was petite but somewhat small. Fengman''s figure, a small face and a round face, his eyes are as clear as bright crystals. In front of the neckline of the Moon Rabbit suit, half a giant peak protrudes, which is extremely full. Su Ming was refreshed for a while, and when he saw Li Lili''s bunny dress, he was a little lost!


    "Sister, you bitch, I won''t forgive you, go get out! My sister''s Hungarian clan will soon grow bigger, and it will definitely be better than yours!"


    "why?"


    "Humph! Because big brother helps me, big brother will help me a lot!"


    "Hee hee, if I just do this, will I get bigger?" Li Lili pouted and pouted, looking at Su Ming helping her sister Mo Lei constantly, she blushed and said disdainfully, "Sister, don''t be naive Now, if it can get bigger like this, then my elder sister will get bigger every night, doesn''t she? Hee hee hee!"


    When Li Liya heard it, she had a cup, and it seemed too! If sister, this bitch, if she came by herself, wouldn''t she also get bigger?


    "Brother! Sister is bullying others again!" Li Liya cried.


    Su Ming really likes this pair of loli so much, she is always jealous, and they get back together soon!


    Su Ming comforted, "Don''t be sad, Leah, a woman''s Hungarian division has reached a certain level and it is difficult to change. Your sister''s Hungarian is estimated to be only at this level, and yours still has the potential to grow!"


    "Really?"


    "I lied to you!"


    "Sister get out, I''m angry now!"


    "Hee hee, you''ve been angry all day today, are you so angry?" Li Lili sat next to her and teased.


    Su Ming saw that she was always bullying her sister, and felt injustice for Lilia, and now said, "Lily, don''t be complacent, in fact, your sister has one thing that is much better than you, you can''t compare!"


    "What?" Li Lili asked curiously.


    Su Ming said badly, "Your sister''s legs are very soft and beautiful, you can''t compare them, because your legs are a little fat!"


    "No, it''s impossible, my sister''s legs are not as good-looking as mine!" Li Lili said angrily with a calm face, but she was also a little disappointed. Su Ming was right. It was true that her sister''s legs were softer and rounder than her own. My mother always boasted like this, saying that my sister might be able to become a model when she grows up!


    "Roar! Brother, I love you, elder sister, you are shy now. Sister, my legs are better than yours!" Li Liya deliberately pulled off her short skirt as she spoke, revealing her calf and showing off in front of her elder sister. .


    Su Ming looked at it carefully, it was indeed a pair of beautiful calves, he had an urge to sleep for three days and three nights!


    "Cut! It''s not just the legs! My sister is big here, and she can attract 99% of men''s eyes when you go out. Sister, yours can attract 60% of men''s eyes at most. You are still not as proud as your sister!"


    "What''s the matter! When your sister''s Hungarian department is big, you should cry! Oops, brother, hurry up, don''t be slow!" Lilia hummed!


    "Miss, Second Miss, do you have supper? We are ready for supper!" Outside the door, several maids said with a smile!


    The housekeeper is standing in the living room, waiting for the two young ladies to come out!


    "Bastard, I''m hungry, let''s go out for supper!" Li Lili shook his hand and said.


    "Okay!" Su Ming felt hungry too, and said to Li Lia, "Let''s eat together, Lilia, you can''t be in a hurry here, not half an hour a day is enough!"


    "Oh!" Li Liya nodded helplessly, and the three went outside and sat at the dining table to eat!


    The maids, bodyguards, housekeepers, these people looked at Su Ming with unusual eyes, wondering who this boy is? Why do you have such a good relationship with the two ladies?


    "Housekeeper, can you all go out. I want to have a romantic meal with my brother!" Lilia said to their group.


    "Okay, Second Miss!" They backed out with a smile!


    "Brother, can you stay and sleep at my house tonight?" Lilia said with a sweet smile.


    Su Ming said, "Well, it''s not good for me to be here? Your bodyguards will probably shoot me away!"


    "No way! My brother is not an outsider, so it''s decided. My brother sleeps at my house tonight!" Li Liya laughed.


    Li Lili also said, "You rascal, you are not allowed to leave, I won''t let you go home tonight."


    "Okay, I''ll stay!" Su Mingman helplessly looked at their embarrassed appearance, and had no choice but to promise them!


    The two loli smiled happily. After they were full, they rushed Su Ming to take a bath, and then prepared a room for Su Ming. After Su Ming came out, they were inexplicably rushed to sleep by them. I didn��t understand what they were doing. What?


    Su Ming sighed and had to go inside the room, looking at the simple layout inside, Su Ming lay down comfortably!


    After half an hour, Su Ming hadn''t slept yet when he found that the door of the room was suddenly opened, and Li Lia sneaked in, "Brother! Are you asleep yet?"


    "Well, no, Leah has something to do? Why don''t you go to bed earlier?" Su Ming asked suspiciously.


    Lilia ran into the bed, crawled on top of him mischievously, and whispered, "No, Lilia can''t sleep, come over to accompany my brother!"


    "Okay! Is there something wrong with Leah?" Su Ming was curious when he saw her strange appearance!


    Li Liya blushed, and after a while, she asked shyly, "Brother, can you tell others, sitting, what it''s like to be in love, people want to know! Mom is good every time you sit in love. Destroy your soul!"


    "Uh!" Su Ming glared at her dumbfoundedly, this is too cute, even peeping at her mother sitting in love?


    "Brother, tell me, people need to know!" Li Lia said coquettishly, pouting!


    Su Ming really likes the cute Li Lia, she looks so cute, he pretended to think about it, and then said, "Well, I won''t tell you!"


    , -,

 Chapter 299： bedwetting Lilia

    My beauty Qunfang 299 Lilia who loves bedwetting


    "Oh, brother, you can''t do this, Leah needs to know! Hurry up, what does it feel like to sit in love?" Seeing Su Ming''s wicked eyes, Li Lia couldn''t help but stare at her little beautiful eyes with dissatisfaction! Shaking Su Ming''s hand, he insisted that Su Ming tell her. ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    It''s scary for girls to be in love, and they won''t give up if they don''t get that kind of curiosity!


    "Leah, do you really want to know?" Su Ming smiled contemptuously!


    "Well, you must know! Leah really wants to sit in love. I don''t know what''s going on recently. There is always a feeling in my body that I need...need..."


    "What do you need?" Su Ming pretended not to understand!


    Li Liya blushed, pointed at Su Ming''s trousers shyly, and said, "I need my brother''s meat, stick! Brother, do you want Leah? Leah wants to sit in love with her brother and put Leah on the table. My first daughter is dedicated to my brother!"


    "Sweat!" Su Ming felt a lot of pressure. Looking at the pitiful and affectionate expression of the little Loli in front of her, she took the initiative to dedicate her first daughter to herself. It''s not good. I''m really sorry for the cute little Loli. , but what if it went up? Isn''t she a bit of an asshole? Li Liya is only fourteen years old, so young, let''s not talk about her body, can I bear the problem of my own, and consider whether I should do it or not?


    "Brother...Brother, do you like to sit with Leah? Leah wants it!" Seeing Su Ming''s delay in responding, Lilia said anxiously!


    "Really want to do it?" Su Ming smiled and kissed her pink face!


    "Hee hee, yes, did brother agree? Do you want Li Liya''s first daughter?" Li Liya said happily!


    "Well, Leah is dedicated to my brother, of course my brother can''t refuse! Now my brother will let you be a woman!" Su Ming made a decision in his heart, and then kissed Li Liya''s little mouth, the girl''s childish aura filled his body !


    Li Lia was shy at heart, but she was also excited to kiss Su Ming. The two kissed for a while, and then Su Ming began to touch her body. Um!


    Su Ming quickly went to her clothes, the girl''s delicate upper body was exposed in front of him, looking at the girl''s innocent expression, the expression that was about to get curious is really attractive, Su Ming smiled and began to pull She took off her pink inner library and threw it to the ground. Looking down, Li Liya''s legs were all white, and there were no black grass trees on the heels of her legs. The perfect first daughter, Xiaomi, was shyly exposed. In front of Su Ming''s eyes, it was very thin and perfect, it had not been treated, it was as small as a pea, and the small bumps were a bit bright red!


    Su Ming kissed it with his mouth, and put his first daughter Xiaomi on his mouth, and began to **** and **** with slight force, sweet and sweet, and the girl''s moisturizing juice came out. He swallowed it all in his mouth, it was extremely sweet. !


    "Brother, brother, good, great!" Li Liya felt the comfort of Xiaomier being cherished by Su Ming, and suddenly got a happy feeling!


    "Sprinkle! Sprinkle!"


    Xiao Mier released some juice again and started to become more shy!


    Su Ming was about to take out his things when suddenly a girl''s voice called softly, "Bastard, are you asleep yet?"


    This was Li Lili''s voice, which shocked the two people in the room. Li Liya hurriedly took the clothes on the ground and ran to the closet to hide herself!


    "Not yet, Lily, what''s the matter so late?" Su Ming looked a little speechless. He was really puzzled by being disturbed at this time!


    Li Lili hugged a cartoon pillow and walked over to open the door and said, "Bad, please, please sit with me in love, take me!"


    Li Lili was direct, and she asked Su Ming to ask for her!


    Su Ming''s shame, what happened tonight? Two loli hair, love at the same time?


    "This, Lily, you go out first, I''ll consider it!" Su Ming sighed inwardly, Li Liya in the closet felt uncomfortable, she should be her sister first, and now her sister!


    First come, first done, no?


    "Hmph, you bastard, you still have to think about it?" Li Lili was much more savage than her younger sister. Seeing that Su Ming refused to agree, her little feet flew over and hit Su Ming''s trousers accurately.


    "Ouch, hoohoo!" Su Ming didn''t expect her to have a very bad temper tonight. Could it be because of her lust?


    However, when he came to his senses, he was already in a cup, and he was kicked. He was in terrible pain. He was just thinking about the situation, but he was kicked out of the game!


    "Lily, you''re insane, you''ve kicked me out, you can''t do it! Leah, come out too!" Su Ming rolled around on the bed!


    "Sister, you''re a jerk, why are you kicking it!" Li Liya walked out empty and roared angrily at her sister!


    Li Lili only regretted the kick now, and realized that she was in trouble, she hurried over and said, "Bad boy, I, I didn''t do it on purpose, wouldn''t it really be broken, right?"


    "It''s broken, I can''t do it!" Su Ming became sad and broke his kicks. He also said that it wasn''t intentional. I really wonder if Li Lili was playing tricks on herself?


    "Then, let me see the big deal for you! You can''t be angry, bad guy!" Li Lili went over to open the zipper and released the hard-working meat and sticks. She tried to comfort her with her hands, but it didn''t work, she was completely sick!


    Li Liya also had an annoyed expression on her face. She almost knew what it was like to sit in love, but she was destroyed by her sister!


    The two lolitas have been comforting them for a long time, but there is still no effect, so they had to give up!


    "Bad, yes, I''m sorry, I don''t dare to do it next time, can I do it after this waste is ready?" Li Lili said with a remorseful expression.


    Su Ming is barely better, the pain is not so much anymore, but he just can''t get up! He sighed bitterly, next time he insists on her being punished like this, but now it will be a small punishment, Su Ming said bitterly, "I can''t do it tonight, let''s go to sleep!"


    "Yeah!" They all crawled over together!


    "Snapped!"


    "Ah, bastard, why, why are you beating my ass!" Li Lili shouted angrily.


    "Hmph, this is a punishment for you. It takes thirty slaps to get rid of it!" Su Ming said and started to hit 30 times. Li Lili''s **** became much red, and Li Lili kept saying with tears in her eyes. Knowing that it was wrong, it won''t happen next time, so Su Ming stopped.


    turned off the lights, and the two loli slept with Su Ming''s shoulders on both sides!


    After sleeping until midnight, Li Lili turned over and directly fell asleep on Su Ming''s body!


    It was dawn, the light came from the window, and the room had a bright luminosity!


    Su Ming was the first to wake up, opened his eyes, looked at the room in a daze, and was about to get up when he suddenly found that a burst of warm water hit his lower body!


    "Huh? This is?"


    Su Ming was stunned, put his hand over, and landed on Li Liya''s little butt, and found that the warm water was released from the girl''s little Mi''er!


    "God, you actually wet the bed?" Su Ming can''t help laughing! Little Loli actually wet the bed, and even urinated under her body, no wonder it''s so warm!


    , -,

 Chapter 300： Was swept out by the school flower

    My beauty Qunfang 300 was swept out by the school flower


    "Damn, this is too rude! It''s okay to wet the bed, but it''s still on me, really, it''s too bad!" Su Ming smiled bitterly, feeling the process of Li Liya''s urination, he Wanting to cry and laugh, the lower body is warm, Li Lia urinates a lot, and his trousers are pitiful!


    Soon, Lilia stopped, Xiaomi was not releasing warm urine!


    However, Su Ming is distressed, and is a little angry at the rudeness of the little loli! He pulled Little Lolita''s pink inner library with his hands. Little Loli''s white and white little farts were exposed outside. After a light rain was released, not only the inner library was moistened, but even the little farts were dripping. Yes, that Duoer Xiaomi even dripped a few drops of urine. 1fe


    Su Ming can''t wait to teach this rude little fart a lesson, but he didn''t fight because he was afraid of waking up Li Liya!


    "Ah! Me, me? Wetting the bed?" Li Liya woke up suddenly and found that her lower body was strangely warm, her face was flushed red, and she glanced at Su Ming embarrassedly, seeing Su Ming looking angry, She shyly put her face on Su Ming''s shoulder, embarrassed to look at Su Ming!


    "Mom, Mom, I''m so shy!" Li Lia''s heart was very embarrassed, and her face turned purple!


    After a while, Su Ming said, "Lia, you are rude, do you like to wet the bed?"


    "That''s not it! It''s an accident!" Li Liya shouted, feeling both shy and nervous in her heart. This mood suddenly accelerated, she let out a long hum, and because of her nervousness, she was rude again. The perfect Xiaomi said, "Sprinkle, sprinkle, sprinkle!" A burst of urine suddenly spilled out, this time it was very far, almost two meters away, Su Ming smiled bitterly again, in his eyes, he saw A shower of rain poured far away...


    "Woooo! It''s a shame! Brother, don''t laugh at others. They really didn''t do it on purpose!" Li Liya wanted to hold back her urine, but she couldn''t hold back.


    Su Mingman said helplessly, "Okay, my brother doesn''t laugh at you, but you are really rude. You **** your brother''s trousers like this, you have to accept the punishment!"


    "Oh! Brother, punish Leah! Leah accepts the punishment!" Lilia raised her head aggrievedly and said.


    "Yeah! Take out what''s inside!" Su Ming put her hand on the trousers door!


    Li Liya accepted the punishment, and the obedient Tao gave out the meat and stick, and said, "Brother, do you want someone to help you blow it?"


    "Well, Leah will blow it! Brother, be comfortable!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Oh!" Li Liya smiled and ate it with her mouth, and began to slightly bean, that warm feeling made Su Ming enjoy it very wonderfully!


    Li Lili on the side was sleeping sweetly, and her teeth were grinding at the same time. Su Ming looked at her amusingly, feeling strange in her heart. One of the two little loli likes to wet the bed and the other likes to grind her teeth. It''s really strange!


    Su Ming put his hand on Li Lili''s face where she was sleeping sweetly, and got up gently!


    "Brother, is this comfortable?" Li Liya scratched the faucet with her tongue at this time, which made Su Ming immediately stabbed strongly, even more happy!


    "Okay, Lilia did a great job!" Su Ming smiled and moved his hands on Li Liya''s Xiaomi part. After two rains spilled, this Xiaomi is already very smooth!


    Li Liya worked hard for more than ten minutes, and finally, a burst of brave bullets rushed into her mouth and choked her!


    "Brother, it''s a lot!" Lilia spat out the meat, stick, and coughed!


    "Of course, your brother is powerful!" Su Ming smiled charmingly and said, "Oh, Leah let it out so soon, don''t you want to sit in love with your brother?"


    When Li Liya heard this, she burst into tears, "Wuwu, brother, you are bad, why didn''t you say it earlier! Leah doesn''t want it, Leah wants to sit in love with brother!"


    But, it''s too late now, how could Li Liya make that meat and stick stronger!


    "Don''t cry, Leah, when there is a chance in the future, brother will let you have fun!" Su Ming comforted.


    "Oh, then my brother must give it to others next time!" Li Liya stopped crying!


    Su Ming rubbed his fingers on her first daughter''s part, and Li Liya crawled on him weakly. Su Ming was very experienced and rubbed for a while. Soon, Li Liya called out, little boy. The body trembled wildly, and at the same time, a sprouting tide of loli that was more than three meters long burst out, and it lasted for a few seconds before it ended!


    "Brother! It''s so comfortable!" Li Liya crawled weakly into Su Ming''s arms while panting.


    Su Ming looked at her happy appearance, smiled, then turned over her body and let her sleep with her sister!


    Su Ming left the room. At this time, several maids brought breakfast and served Su Ming warmly. Su Ming ate a meal rudely, and then left here and drove out!


    On the road, Su Ming just wanted to go to his apartment, but suddenly thought of a very serious problem. Qin Yuan''s birthday was on the 22nd last month, and she has not gone to accompany her until now, more than a month has passed. what! Damn, it''s over, I completely forgot, and it hurts for another month!


    Su Ming thought anxiously, will Qin Yuan go crazy? Didn''t you go to her birthday party?


    Su Ming hurriedly took out the phone and called Qin Yuan, and the call was connected. Su Ming said apologetically, "I''m sorry sister, I''m really sorry! I didn''t come to your birthday party! Don''t be angry, okay? I''ll make it up now!"


    On the other end of the phone, there was no answer for a long time!


    Su Ming could hear a burst of crying, which made Su Ming even more uncomfortable!


    Five minutes later, Su Ming couldn''t find anything to comfort him!


    "Humph! Is it okay to say sorry? It''s my sister''s birthday, and you actually forgot the promise that my sister made with you! You didn''t take the promise seriously! Go, go, go! My sister is now I''m very angry, I don''t want to see you in the future!" Finally, a crackling sound of anger rang out, and then Qin Yuan hung up the phone and turned off the phone!


    Su Ming smiled wryly, now he has a big head. He has never seen Qin Yuan be so angry, and he has even more headaches when he is angry with himself!


    Su Ming called again and heard that Qinyuan was turned off, he smiled wryly, so he had to go to Qinyuan''s house to coax her!


    Arriving at Qinyuan''s house, Su Ming hurriedly walked over to find Qinyuan, but before he could speak, he saw Qinyuan with tears in his eyes and asked someone to drive him out, and said coldly, "Get out, sister now. I don''t want to see you for a minute, I forgot such an important agreement, what''s the use of apologizing now, butler, close the door!"


    "Yes, Miss!" The housekeeper also smiled wryly, what happened? Miss will be so angry?


    The door was closed, and Su Ming was swept out by Qinyuan. He hurriedly shouted a few times, but there was no response from Qinyuan. Su Ming finally realized the anger of the beauty. Now she can''t hear what she says. Look Come find a way to comfort!


    , -,

 Chapter 301： Why do you sleep in clothes?

    My beauty Qunfang 301 Why do you sleep in clothes?


    "Alas... this is too hot! I don''t know what to do!" Su Ming shook his head with a wry smile, and drove away from Qinyuan''s door!


    Usually Su Ming would coax women to some extent, but the current situation is really not easy to coax!


    No, I have to go back and ask other wives to see it!


    Su Ming returned to the apartment with a helpless mood. In the morning, Tian Mengni and the others didn''t go out, right?


    The morning air in the apartment is very fresh, and there are many fresh flowers planted around. Women love beautiful pictures, so they planted a big place full of all kinds of flowers!


    Su Ming, who came back, smelled the scent of flowers and felt refreshed! Walking into the spacious living room, no one was seen, so Su Ming had no choice but to go into the room!


    In the elegant room, the mother and daughter slept together with their arms around each other, Tian Keke has also been playing games like crazy recently! Don''t play less than Xie Yisha, the one who sleeps all over is called a pig, lazy and unbelievable!


    Lan Wanxi is not in the room, and I don��t know if she has lived in the apartment recently!


    Su Ming sighed and went to lie beside the mother and daughter, looking at their sweet sleeping beauty, Su Ming laughed. He hadn''t breathed Tian Mengni''s mother''s smell for a long time. Su Ming didn''t know how much he liked it. Let it go and hug Tian Mengni''s plump, plump and greasy mature woman''s body, the charm that she has not felt for a long time, this moment finally made Su Ming feel enough!


    Tian Mengni didn''t wake up, she was sleeping soundly and her breathing was steady. The pair of giant **** in front of Hungarian followed the respiratory system, turbulent, and cheered endlessly. With a smile, Su Ming drilled his hand over and played with the pair of superb products inside. Gently pinching the **** with her fingers, Tian Mengni''s Jufeng **** is a bit big and soft and sensual, unlike Li Lili and the other sisters, the little **** are very small, and when you pinch it, you can hardly feel it!


    Tian Keke turned over and left his mother''s arms, which made Su Ming hug Tian Mengni closely, and at the same time his hand began to let go, looking for and looking, just about to touch Tian Mengni''s familiar part, Tian Mengni woke up and found Su Ming''s bad behavior. She snarled dissatisfiedly, "Little villain, come back early in the morning to bully others! Put your hands away, the water is going to come out there!"


    "Haha! Mengni, I haven''t been back for a long time, aren''t you happy and don''t want me to love you once in the morning?" Su Ming didn''t take his hand away, but pulled away the thick grass and ran into Tian Mengni smoothly The familiar part, because Tian Mengni''s legs are together, it is a little difficult for Su Ming to put it down, but when he touches it, he is very excited, because Tian Mengni''s legs are in his hands, which makes the space inside. Narrow!


    "I hate it, stop it! It''s really coming!" Tian Mengni said coquettishly, turned back and hammered Su Ming''s shoulder, and then kissed Su Ming''s lips, "Come on, where have you been recently? Do you think you forgot your mother and daughter?"


    "How could it be? Why would I be willing not to leave you?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Who believes! There should be a lot of women out there. Sooner or later, we will ignore our mother and daughter!" Tian Mengni sighed, her mature beauty fascinated Su Ming, Su Ming didn''t know why, whenever he was He likes Tian Mengni very much. He likes Tian Mengni almost more than Tian Keke. It may be Tian Mengni''s unique mother taste that deeply attracts Su Ming.


    Su Ming kissed her and said, "I didn''t lie to you, I like you now and in the future!"


    "Hee hee, this is what you said! If one day you ignore others, I will cut off your little Xixi!" Tian Mengni held her hand and tried to intimidate.


    "Are you willing?"


    "Well, it''s worth it!"


    "Okay, I won''t give it to you in the future! Let you go hungry!"


    "No, you dare to do this, I''m angry!"


    "Okay, then say it quickly, you will want it every day from now on!"


    Tian Mengni rolled her eyes, this kid wanted to bully people again early in the morning, "Okay, I''m hungry, I''ll ask for it every day and every night in the future, my good man, oh! It''s so comfortable."


    Tian Mengni''s place was given some love water by Su Mingli, which moistened her grassy area!


    "Little villain, it''s really coming out, look at you so bad!" Tian Mengni glared at her with a smile, and said, "Hurry up and give it to others, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Tian Mengni took out Su Ming''s meat and sticks. Because of the reason he posted it just now, Su Ming didn''t get up so fast now!


    "Hee hee, if you don''t get up, is it useless? The guy who used to be so strong is now a waste!" Tian Mengni laughed playfully!


    "Hey, dare to laugh at me! Get up and show you now!" Su Ming pulled away Tian Mengni''s inner library, let the meat and stick reach her ripe honey part, began to grind quickly, and then stabbed it hard , directly all over.


    "Yeah, I''m going to die! There''s no such thing! They were destroyed by lightning!" Tian Mengni exclaimed, her plump and plump figure trembling violently!


    "Hee hee, to make you laugh, this is a small punishment for you, hey, why do you wear clothes to sleep? Didn''t I say that you are not allowed to wear clothes in the future?" Su Ming asked seriously.


    Tian Mengni secretly screamed bad, it was over, she forgot that this kid is not allowed to wear clothes to sleep!


    "I, I forgot, I''ll throw it away now, you can''t be serious!" Tian Mengni said.


    "It''s no wonder you''re not serious!" Su Ming sat up and said, "You have to stand for ten minutes, but you forgot what I said!"


    "Just stand, it''s only ten minutes!" Tian Mengni pretended to be disdainful, got up, put all the clothes on her body, and then stood!


    Su Ming looked at her standing in front of her. Soon, Tian Mengni''s face was ugly. She found that she had a habit of urinating every day. ?"


    "No, you have to stand for ten minutes before walking away!" Su Ming laughed!


    "Don''t! I''m really going to pee!"


    "Okay, I''m watching!"


    "Go away... ugly!"


    Tian Mengni felt uncomfortable. She resisted Su Ming''s punishment this time. She hurried to the door and urinated after only two steps. The ground was a mess!


    "Dead guy, stinky guy, it''s all your fault, they fought with you!" Tian Mengni rushed towards Su Ming with a blushing face!


    "Hey!" Su Ming smiled badly in his heart, and said at this time, "Resist the punishment, okay, I will punish you not to wear clothes today, stay at home!"


    "If you don''t wear it, you won''t wear it, and people will punish you. You can''t always be bullied by you!" Tian Mengni smiled and held Zheng Su Ming''s stick in one hand, then wrapped it with her lips, blew it a few times, and then deliberately stopped. Don''t let Su Ming do his best!


    "Okay, dare to do something bad!" Su Ming picked her up and walked outside the balcony, letting her put her hand on the iron railing of the balcony, and turned Fat Bai Meiting towards him. At this place, a frantic slam started, and Tian Mengni''s recent emptiness began to get huge satisfaction!


    for a long time! Su Ming took Tian Mengni, and he was done. Su Ming put his arms around her and sat on the couch, and said, "Mengni, is there any way to coax a woman who swept others out of the house in a fit of rage?"


    , -,

 Chapter 302： belated birthday present

    My beauty Qunfang 302 belated birthday present


    "What''s wrong? Who are you mad at?" Tian Mengni asked curiously, her mature beauty showed a sweet smile, she leaned on Su Ming''s arms with her snow-white back, and her legs were sitting on Su Ming''s lower body. There was still being shoved by Su Ming''s big guy, and he didn''t release it. �z(v?v)�z


    The feeling of warmth, within Tian Mengni''s honey path, made her feel satisfied!


    Tian Mengni let Su Ming''s hands rest on the pair of giant **** in front of him, and leaned on Su Ming''s arms happily!


    At this time, Su Ming had completely run out of bullets, and even the afterglow came out. He breathed in the smell of a woman''s mother, the soft and graceful mature woman''s plump body, dripping with sweat, and her luster was charming. After a war, the woman''s The temperament is more mature and beautiful!


    Su Ming said in distress, "Well, it made her angry, is there any way to coax me? I was kicked out by her just now, and she''s on fire now!"


    "Yes! Coax a woman, someone can teach you! You don''t understand a woman''s mind, she is angry, but she is charming. If she ignores you, it means that she doesn''t care about you, but when she gets angry, it proves that she cares very much. , is sending out such a big anger." Tian Mengni smiled faintly, "But there is a condition!"


    "Uh, how dare you ask for conditions from your man?" Su Ming patted her huge **** and became dissatisfied!


    "Humph! Of course there are conditions. Who told you to bully everyone and spray urine every time!" Said this, Tian Mengni glanced at Su Ming resentfully, and smiled charmingly, "You can teach me, they have to wear clothes today. , in the future, you can wear the inner storehouse, and you will be more fond of others than before, and you will also accompany you to go shopping, eat, bathe, sleep, travel, and many, many things, as long as you want it, you must accompany you!"


    "God, what are your conditions? You want to trick me!" Su Ming was very depressed, and slapped her big white buttocks fiercely, and she was dissatisfied with the pain!


    "You, it doesn''t hurt to beat like this!" Tian Mengni snorted and said quietly, "My good man, how is it? Do you want to agree? Otherwise, you won''t be able to coax that woman! Hehehe!"


    "Hey, give me a laugh!" Su Ming patted Tian Mengni''s **** a few more times and said, "Seriously, how can I coax her?"


    "Hee hee! For the sake of feeding others, I will teach you! But yours will tell you the reason first!"


    "I remember her birthday a month late!" Su Ming said embarrassedly.


    "Oh my God, have you forgotten too much? It''s actually a month late. No wonder she is so hot. If someone, hum, will punish you for housework, cook, and do all the work, and then take them back to the room and ask for it. Use the gentlest love to make people feel boundless and happy!" Tian Mengni''s beautiful eyes blinked, and she covered her mouth with a faint smile.


    "It''s okay, don''t tell me, I won''t give it to you in the future!" Su Ming said seriously!


    "You dare, if you don''t give it, you will be destroyed!" Tian Mengni also said seriously, pretending to hold the big guy who was still catching her. After a while, she seemed to have come up with a solution, and said, "It''s okay if you want her to calm down. The most important thing is to make up for her birthday present, and the second is sweet words. Women like it, and so do others! , you haven''t given anything, it''s not fair!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give you a little goblin later! Don''t be a spoiled brat! Does this really work?" Su Ming said while kissing her shoulder.


    "Of course!" Tian Mengni muttered a few words in his ear, and then said, "Go on, this is the best courtesy, and it will be sweet to her heart at that time!"


    "Oh! Then I''ll try hard!" Su Ming felt that what Tian Mengni said was a good idea, and said, "Let''s go wash our bodies!"


    "Yeah!" Tian Mengni got up with a smile and let out the things that Su Ming was still in her place. Then the two went to the shower room and washed their bodies. When they came out, Tian Mengni was about to get dressed. Su Ming stopped her. With a wicked smile, "Don''t wear it, didn''t you say you''re not allowed to wear clothes today?"


    "You! People don''t do it, but you''re a fool!"


    "I didn''t agree to your words just now! You are stupid, but I like stupid women!" Su Ming put on his clothes with a smile and walked out the door!


    Tian Mengni watched Su Ming leave, dumbfounded, "Little devil, you really can''t bear to let me wear clothes? Humph! If you don''t wear them, you won''t wear them, and it''s cool!"


    When Tian Keke woke up and walked out of the room, she saw her mother sitting on the sofa naked, with her legs lifted on the sofa, and her coquettish part was completely open to the outside, she said contemptuously, "Mom. Today you What kind of pervert are you playing again? I despise you!"


    "Oh, you are an unfilial daughter, didn''t you see that my mother is aggrieved and can''t wear clothes now? You still despise my mother? I just don''t want to mix up, my mother will beat you up..." Tian Mengni ran over to fight with her daughter!


    Tian Keke pursed his lips and laughed, "Su Ming punished you? Haha, Mom, you are too unlucky, your character, you are cheap!"


    "You ****, Mom must fight with you today!"


    "Hey, hey, mom, what are you doing! You are crazy!" Tian Keke was thrown to the ground by her!


    "You''re the only one who''s crazy, Mom is now letting you feel Mom''s coquettish coquettishness! Oh, Mom''s lost!"


    ��


    All day long.


    Su Ming is picking gifts. He has gone to many jewelry stores, but there are not many that he likes!


    And when he arrived at a jewelry store called Fuwang, he saw a pair of jewelry that he was satisfied with. They were two heart-shaped necklaces. They were sparkling and crystal clear. The precious stones were very valuable. Su Ming asked the price. It took 30,000 RMB to buy it. These are the crystal necklaces for two couples. Su Ming listened to Tian Mengni''s idea, so he bought the couple''s gift!


    "Sir, do you really want to buy these two lovers'' star necklaces?" the service girl asked with a kind smile.


    Su Ming took out the silver card and said, "Yes, I want to buy this couple necklace, please pack it!"


    "Well, okay!" The service girl smiled and packaged it. As a result, Su Ming''s silver card was quickly settled. Su Ming walked out of the Fuwang Jewelry Store in a beautiful carton.


    When he came to the door of Qinyuan''s house, but was refused entry by the housekeepers, Su Ming was so depressed, he went over and said, "Do you think you can''t get along in the future? Believe it or not, after what happened to me and Qinyuan, I copied you all Go! She''s just mad at me now, I should coax her to come back happy at this time, you guys are really ignorant!"


    Those housekeepers and guards were stunned for a moment, and their hearts were suddenly nervous. Yes, the eldest lady was just angry, and she didn''t say that she would not be with Su Ming, did she?


    This time, they politely invited Su Ming in. Su Ming came to Qin Yuan''s house with the gift in his hand. Qin Ying was not at home because he had to manage his business. Now there is only Qin Yuan at home. Su Ming brought With all kinds of apologies, he found Qin Yuan''s room and said, "Sister opens the door, I''ll make up for the gift for you!"


    , -,

 Chapter 303： Sister is a little nervous!

    My beautiful sister Qunfang 303 is a little nervous!


    "No, my sister doesn''t want to see you now, and I''m very angry!" Qin Yuan said while sitting on the bed. When she heard Su Ming''s voice, she actually had a smile on her face and wanted to rush over to open the door, but she felt in her heart. That grievance made her stop suddenly, and she actually forgot the birthday of my eldest sister. Everyone agreed that you can''t easily forgive him. If he knows he''s wrong, he needs to apologize to himself sincerely, and then make up for the birthday gift. , and accompany him to eat cake, and... do the promised things!


    In short, it is impossible to forgive too easily, otherwise he will have a next time!


    If men give in, they will have a next time, and it will be women who will be wronged then!


    So at this moment, Qinyuan made a firm decision to see if the men outside were patient and could tolerate her willfulness and temper.


    Su Ming outside felt a headache, the beauty couldn''t go in without opening the door!


    Su Ming sincerely apologized, "Sister, I know I''m wrong, so please forgive me once? I know that agreement is very important, but I really couldn''t come a few days ago because of something important. My sister has an elegant birthday party."


    Because of that incident, Xia Ming made people in Yunyang City erase the memory of that night, so Qin Yuan would not know what happened to Su Ming this month!


    "I know it''s wrong, but I know it''s wrong. Do you use a sorry word to let my sister find you? You forgot our promise. This is the most important promise of my sister. My sister was waiting that night, but I didn''t wait, sister. I''m so wronged, I can''t forgive you, go away!" Qin Yuan said angrily.


    "No, I''m here to give my sister''s belated birthday present, how can I leave? If my sister doesn''t open the door, then I will wait until my sister opens the door. Even if I wait until today next year, I will wait for my sister to open the door, because I like it the most. Sister''s!" Su Ming had prepared sweet words early, and it was very convenient to use at this time!


    Sure enough, Qin Yuan, who was sitting on the bed, felt sweet, her beautiful face overflowing with a happy smile, she just wanted to get up and open the door, but she felt that it was not enough, she had to ask the men outside to apologize more sincerely before she forgave him." That''s alright, my sister won''t go out, how long can you wait!"


    Su Ming''s face is full of cups, doesn''t it really mean that he can''t come out?


    God, the cake is going to be scattered!


    Su Ming thought about it, now there is not enough time for sweet words, because the cake is innocent, and it will be scattered if you don''t eat it. This cake is not some ordinary cake, it was carefully made by him.


    Su Ming said, "Sister, let me ask you, do you like me?"


    "Ah! Why, why are you asking this? Sister hasn''t forgiven you yet, don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Yuan in the room was shaken, she said this, but she actually knew in her heart that this sentence had great meaning!


    "Of course, do you like me, sister? If you don''t, then I''ll leave now. If you like it, my sister will open the door and let me in to make up for my sister''s birthday gift and fulfill everyone''s agreement with her, because I really like her." Su Ming had no choice but to say this. I wonder how the beauty in the room would answer?


    It took a long time for his words to pass before Qin Yuan smiled, "I like it!"


    If Qin Yuan was just angry, Su Ming mentioned this issue. If she was an idiot, she would be in trouble. She walked to the door, opened the door gently, and saw a handsome figure with a beautiful face on her face. With a smile, he said, "Sister, I forgive you, I like you!"


    "Yeah! Then I''ll make up for my sister''s birthday present!" Su Ming smiled happily.


    "Okay! Come in, my sister wants to know what you are giving!" Qin Yuan curiously looked at the exquisite paper box in Su Ming''s hand, wondering what was inside?


    Su Ming put the cake on a short glass round table in the room and smiled, "Sister, close your eyes, you will be pleasantly surprised when you open them!"


    "Really?" Qin Yuan closed her eyes, with a charming smile on her white snowy face. Tonight Qinyuan is wearing Baixue''s evening dress, and I don''t know if it''s just right. Su Ming will come to meet tonight. She was alone, wearing a snow-white evening dress, making Qinyuan a beautiful princess at this moment.


    Su Ming looked at Qin Yuan, who closed his eyes and looked forward to the gift from him. Her beautiful and refined face, her lips were smooth and straight, she was as **** as a mature peach, and her long black hair was fragrant. Under the shoulders on both sides, with her hands clasped on her legs, looking forward to a surprise gift, it is really beautiful!


    Unpacking the carton, Su Ming took out a women''s crystal necklace, then came to Qin Yuan''s back, and put the crystal necklace on from the beauty. The heart-shaped crystal fell into the beauty''s snow-white and tender body Inside, the deep canyon is illuminated, and the beautiful twin peaks are more proud and beautiful, and I want to let people kiss them!


    "Okay, elder sister can open her eyes!" Su Ming sat down and smiled.


    Qin Yuan happily opened her dark and bright eyes, then looked at her chest and saw the precious crystal necklace, she smiled sweetly, and suddenly became dissatisfied, "Why are you giving this kind of thing, hum, It''s not sincere at all, what my sister wants is a heart, not something expensive!"


    "Hee hee! Sister, don''t be in a hurry to be dissatisfied, I said that I will surprise you, so there must be surprises!" At this time, Su Ming also picked up another men''s crystal necklace, put it on himself, and said, "This is It''s mine, the two necklaces belong to couples necklaces, and the two of us will be lovers when we wear them! Besides, this is also what my sister and I promised, sister, are you surprised?"


    As soon as Su Ming''s words fell, Qin Yuan moved her mouth over and kissed him excitedly. The affectionate kiss made Su Ming''s whole world brighter. This kiss was Qin Yuan''s most valuable kiss. , very beautiful, very happy kiss!


    "Elder sister is so happy, so you remembered the agreement, and sister misunderstood you before!" Qin Yuan lowered her head softly.


    "It''s okay! I''ll light a candle, sister, make a wish!" Su Ming said.


    "Yeah!" Qinyuan put her hands together, started to make a wish, and then blew out the flame of the candle!


    "Sister. What wish?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    "If I don''t tell you, it won''t work!" Qin Yuan said with a smile.


    "Let''s eat cake then!" Su Ming pouted and stopped asking, sitting with her in the elegant room and eating cake together!


    The two ate a happy cake, and then Su Ming came to Qinyuan''s side, hugged her round and tall body, and said with a smile, "I want my sister''s virgin and daughter tonight, this is with my sister. Promise!"


    "Well, my elder sister gave it to you. My elder sister will only play for you tonight, and she will only play for you in the future!" Qin Yuan said blushing.


    Su Ming put her on the bed, then leaned down towards her, Qin Yuan put her arms around his waist and said, "Sister is a little nervous!"


    , -,

 Chapter 304： The beauty of school flower 1

    My beauty Qunfang 304 The beauty of school flowers 1


    "Hmm! Really nervous?" Su Ming looked at the beauty in front of him. The nervous, shy and beautiful face was very charming, pure and beautiful!


    "Well, I''m nervous and nervous, my sister is still the first and second time!" Qin Yuan smiled!


    "Then I will be a very gentle and gentle loving sister, sister, don''t be nervous!" Su Ming giggled, kissed the beauty''s lips, and started kissing lightly, Qin Yuan''s mood started at this moment, It was even tighter and more open, and at the same time, they also began to meet and kiss Su Ming''s mouth, the two kissed their mouths and lips, rubbed and rubbed each other, touched their tongues, saliva exchanged, swallowed, and made squeaking, squeaking sounds. .


    Su Ming, like tasting and tasting the most beautiful things, began to taste and enjoy Qinyuan''s lips and fragrance, lightly pressed with his hands, put down Qinyuan''s jade, his hands were on both sides, and kissed for a while, so he kissed the beauty of the beauty. , Xue Neck, Neck, Su Ming wants to have everything of a beauty tonight, she wants to taste the beauty and graceful beauty!


    The room was very quiet, and under the dim light, there were two figures!


    "Sister, I''m going to kiss here!" Su Ming smiled and pulled out the collar and buttons of Qinyuan''s evening dress!


    "Yeah! Be gentle!" Qin Yuan said sweetly with a smile, watching Su Ming slightly unbuttoning her shirt, her fair beauty and face showed a tinge of redness and dizziness, but her heart was waiting expectantly. , The man above loves her!


    The buttons of the clothes and things were removed, and the two, white, and round circles inside were exposed in front of Su Ming''s eyes. Looking at the middle of the crystal necklace, the deep, deep and beautiful valley was very touching. , Confused, he slightly moved the circle and hood, jumped out, and came out with a beautiful, round and white room, like sheep and fat tofu, especially the pointed red, grape, and grape, which were even more charming.


    Looking at the applauded Bai and Fang, Su Ming smiled with his left hand and stopped, then moved his mouth close, began to kiss, stood up, and at the same time used his lips to stick and stick his head, Qin Yuan Here, only Su Ming has touched and experienced it, and no man has tasted or experienced it. It is very small, similar to Li Lili''s and the others'' small heads and heads.


    Qin Yuan''s reaction was very fast, Su Ming''s movements only lasted less than ten seconds, she had already noticed a strange, wonderful numbness, crispness, turning from the inner part of the body, reaching the whole body part, "Okay, hurry up. , I love my sister, my sister wants, love!"


    The beautiful and wonderful voices shouted one after another from Qin Yuan''s mouth, and she quickly came to some state!


    Soon, Su Ming pinned on the right side of the beauty again. This time, he put down the circle and the cover, and the two very white things jumped out completely. They were round, white, crystal and sparkling. Ruyu, with a little water and water seeping through, Su Mingshuang put his hands away, and the two sides began to melon, dwell, and move. With a strength like cherishing, Qin Yuan really felt Su Ming''s love for her at this moment. , Feeling her pair of children makes Su Ming tired again and again, her beautiful jade, face shame, shame, but happy.


    "Here!"


    The sound of kiss and sweetness echoed from the inside of the room.


    Beauty''s precious, precious, and round, let Su Ming taste, taste and love at this moment.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Sister, hold your hand, let me kiss you, okay?"


    "Cai, no, you did the trick!" Qin Yuanjiao glanced at her, but she also hugged her double, but, made the two round and tall. ,


    Su Ming smiled happily, and kissed more attentively on both sides, ah kiss, tongue, head bean ah bean, I don''t know when, Qin Yuan found that her body came to more numbness, she began to twist lightly, lightly, Expanding the body, the body, the um, the sound in the mouth is gradually, gradually more!


    Watching the beauty gradually gain, state, and state, Su Ming knew that he could move on to the next step. He quickly opened Qinyuan''s evening dress and discarded it on the ground. Qinyuan''s white, snowy, long body , At this time, Lu, in front of Su Ming, exudes a woman''s qin, divine flavor, fragrance, and diffuses into Su Ming''s nose bridge. The strip of beauty, the light blue interior, and the library, soon, the dark, lacquered forest and forest parts are fascinating, and the girl''s clear and astringent taste is scattered to Su Ming''s senses and senses, Su Ming knew that in the dark and forest, the untreated, strange, and flowery flower would be very, very red.


    Su Ming cherished and cherished the beauties even more. From the lower abdomen, the lower part, to the legs, the lower part, they all kissed and kissed, and then Su Ming slightly moved his hands to share Qinyuan''s, legs, and children. Looking from the dark and dark forests and forests, the flowers, strange, and flowers are looming, and they are somewhat, mysterious, and mysterious. He moves, passes, and withdraws the forest with his hands, touching and touching the strange and wonderful flowers inside. From the touch and feel in the hands, it was found that it was indeed a first and female flower, Su Ming''s touch and Tian Keke''s, and Li Lili''s sister''s can be easily distinguished, and the sister''s flower is 100% first and female!


    "Yeah." Qin Yuan''s small mouth hummed, and she felt Su Ming''s fingers count on her treasure and your first daughter''s department, and she instantly conveyed, came, a kind of lightness that she had never experienced before. , The heart is shy, the face is red and dizzy, here. When he touched and arrived, I was so nervous and nervous, and I was so happy!


    "Sister, are you feeling uncomfortable?" Su Ming asked in confusion when he saw Qin Yuan''s complex expression.


    "No, elder sister is happy! Here, elder sister, only you have touched it, no other man has ever touched it, elder sister belongs to you!"


    "Hee hee! Then I''m serious!"


    "Oh." Qin Yuan''s face was shy and red, and she nodded.


    Su Ming speeded up a bit and started talking about Na Chu, Mi Mi, Er!


    Qinyuan hummed a few more times. At this time, she poured out some warmth and warmth, which made Su Ming''s hands warm!


    Qinyuan couldn''t help but lift her legs and children up because she was happy, so that Su Ming''s hands were inside and out!


    For a long time, Qin Yuan was touched by Su Ming, Mo''s muddy, powerless, powerless, Chu, Nvmi, and Er were complete. Su Ming knew that she could do it, so she put Qin Yuan''s hand on the trousers, the door, and smiled. , "Sister, help me get it out!"


    "Yeah!" With curiosity, shyness, and shyness, Qin Yuan took the long and stick out and looked at its mighty, majestic, and mighty. Qin Yuan was frightened. There, will it be bad, eh? But at the same time as she was scared, Qin Yuan also used her hands to grow, grow, and stick, making her even more majestic and powerful!


    Su Ming let out a sigh of relief, feeling the beauty''s hand gently and gently touching his east and west, he was even more excited, relaxed, and drove the long and stick to be strong, mighty, and strong.


    "Sister, let''s start! Complete our agreement!" Su Ming put down Qinyuan''s jade and hands slightly and smiled.


    Qinyuan smiled and said, "Complete our agreement!"


    "whee!"


    Su Ming smiled happily, then came to Qinyuan''s legs and in front of her son, moved her hands, divided it into two, and then put the long and stick down, and then used the stick and head to grind the first girl''s honey and her child''s parts. Grind, grind, and let the moisturizing and juice of honey and children seep and stick, so as to make it easier to pass!


    At this moment, Qin Yuan''s heart was tense, tense, and to the extreme. She felt the long and stick touching her first and female parts, and her heart beat faster and moved faster!


    Su Ming was like this, after grinding for a while, he began to use his body, back hair, and strength, holding one hand, on the first and female parts, and slightly rushing and past...


    , -,

 Chapter 305： The beauty of school flower 2

    My Beauty Qunfang 305 School Flower Beauty 2


    "Ah! It hurts, my sister is so painful, woohoo!" Qin Yuan cried out in pain. Although Su Ming''s thrust was very small, she was suffering from unbearable pain and felt that Mi''er''s body was too swollen. , rose to the point where her whole body collapsed.


    Su Ming just rushed over a little bit, and even without the faucet, he was already blocked by a tight membrane and could no longer move forward. The obstacle was too strong, which gave him a headache, and it seemed that it was not good. Bro, I feel the pain in the dragon''s head, not to mention my sister''s place, my sister must be very uncomfortable!


    Su Ming looked down and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Outside of her sister''s Mi''er, there was blood streaks, and blood came out of Mi''er!


    "Sister, bear with it, it will get better soon!" Su Ming comforted! Putting her face to Qin Yuan''s mouth and kissing, she felt the painful breathing of Dao Meiren at this moment!


    Qinyuan clenched her teeth so hard that tears floated from her eyes and landed on her cheeks. Su Ming couldn''t bear to see it, she didn''t have enough experience!


    "No, it''s alright, sister hold back, can you continue?" Qin Yuan said with tears, she was in pain and happiness at the moment!


    "Oh!" Su Ming responded, so he started again, using force behind him again, driving the dragon stick to rush very slowly, that very strong obstacle appeared again, which made it difficult for Su Ming to do well, not to do it. no!


    "Ah! Woohoo!"


    "Sister is so painful, so painful!"


    Qinyuan''s face was extremely hard, her barrier film was too narrow, and she couldn''t accept Su Ming''s dragon stick at all, just a little attacking again, made her whole body rise to the limit.


    "Sister, I, I don''t dare! Let''s forget it!" Su Ming felt uncomfortable when he saw the crying voice of the beauty''s pear blossom and rain!


    "No, don''t, woo woo, what elder sister said to you, elder sister belongs to you only, and can''t be stopped halfway." Qin Yuan said firmly!


    "Then I...really..."


    "Well, do it!"


    Su Ming looked at her firm eyes, crying tears, and instantly regained courage in her heart. This time Su Ming endured the beauty''s crying voice, and began to strengthen a little, trying to break through the barrier. A stronger obstacle came, but Su Ming did not give up, this time he broke the membrane resolutely.


    Qinyuan''s cries were even louder, the whole room, no, even outside the corridor!


    finally��


    "Here!"


    sound.


    A very unique package, which made Su Ming really feel that he went well and broke the very thin layer of virginity membrane!


    At the same time, besides Qin Yuan''s Mi''er, there was a lot of blood, really a lot, dyeing Su Ming''s dragon spear red, not only that, even under the sheets, it was all red!


    The bloodstain of the first daughter proves Qinyuan''s sanctity. She shines for Su Ming and dedicates it to Su Ming!


    Looking at the red bloodstains at the moment, Su Ming felt inexplicably moved in his heart. He gained Qin Yuan''s holy body and experienced the previous hardships, and now the two of them have obtained sweetness!


    "Sister, here it is, here it is for you!" Qin Yuan showed a happy smile in pain, feeling that the dragon spear was placed in her Mi''er space, that kind of bitter sweetness that reached the limit, she is now Very happy, very happy!


    "Well, sister, you are mine!" Su Ming also smiled happily. He didn''t dare to move his body too much, so he had to start moving towards Qinyuan at the slowest speed. Every time he moved, Qinyuan''s tears fell. of more.


    Su Ming took Qin Yuan''s hands with both hands, and did it for a while, then he took out the dragon spear, and all that was brought out were bright red bloodstains!


    "Sister! Wipe it off!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Yeah!" Qin Yuan smiled and began to deal with her blood!


    Su Mingping sat on the bed, then lifted up Qinyuan''s soft and white body, slightly raised the dragon spear, and slowly came up to Qinyuan''s Mi''er, this time the obstacle was a little less, and it took a while to successfully Going back, he put his arms around the beauty''s body and began to do it slightly.


    "Sister, are you feeling any better?" Su Ming said, wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "It''s better!" Qin Yuan sat on top of his dragon spear, feeling the horn after another, her painful voice still shouted, but it was not as strong as before!


    "Sister, if it still hurts, kiss and kiss me! It might be better!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Boom."


    As soon as Su Ming finished speaking, Qin Yuan''s gentle lips were already kissed, Su Ming kissed her, and as his body went up, the beauty''s pained voice was also spread in his mouth one after another, that kind of happiness The sound of pain made Su Ming very moved at this moment.


    I don''t know when, the blood stained by the beauty has dyed many sheets red, and Su Ming''s legs are also red!


    Gradually, the beauty began to accept the movement of his dragon spear, and actually began to make some comfortable hums. Although it was small, the beauty really tasted happiness!


    Su Ming''s face finally became happy, and he lost the unbearableness just now!


    Su Ming began to speed up some movements, holding Qin Yuan''s soft **** with both hands, this time he tried to follow him completely!


    "Hey." A long cry, shouted again!


    But Su Ming was very frightened. Now, I don''t dare to go too far, and I will take it slowly!


    After half an hour, Qinyuan''s sweat soaked all over her body, and she finally hummed a beautiful voice, instead of the painful voice before!


    "Sister, how do you feel?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    Qinyuan smiled sweetly and said, "Sister, you are happy!"


    "Yeah." Su Ming smiled and nodded, completely relaxed!


    Su Ming put Qinyuan down and lay down, so he started the final process, looking at the bloodstains in front of him, he smiled excitedly, my sister''s is very popular tonight!


    After a long time!


    Qin Yuan called out a long voice, she was high and facing, although it was difficult for a first daughter to have high and facing, but in the friction between the two of them, Qin Yuan was happily high and facing, she The Mi''er spilled a violent tide,, water,,, and spilled the bloodstains outside!


    Qin Yuan, who was tall, facing, and behind, gasped, breathed, and fell onto the bed without strength, with a happy expression on her face...


    "what."


    At this time, Su Ming also let out a long cry. He leaned over the beauty and rushed behind him, inspiring his energy into the beauty''s body, inside,,, and the warm breath filled up. Beauty''s there!


    ��


    The room is quiet! All that''s left is the two''s breathing and gasping!


    Maybe it was because of the great pain he had suffered before, Qinyuan fell asleep at this time!


    Su Ming walked over behind Qin Yuan with a bit of a smile, feeling the beauty''s body, fragrance, he smiled, kissed the beauty''s shoulder, and then fell asleep too!


    ps: The review is very strict! well! Reviewed mm, I love you! I love you so much that I cried.


    ps: Today''s second update, these days the update is in the daytime, everyone refreshes it often, you can see it! In addition, for the sake of Xingxing''s power, there is no book more powerful than Xingxing in the whole bookstore. Let''s give Xingxing a monthly pass! Ask for a monthly pass, really ask for a monthly pass! The ten-day frenzy update, seven updates a day, as many as fifteen updates, can''t you get a few more monthly passes for this hard-working update?


    , -,

 Chapter 306： With school flower mother and daughter

    My beauty Qunfang 306 with the school flower mother and daughter


    In the elegant boudoir, it was quiet and silent. Two snow-white bodies were lying on the bed to rest. After experiencing a difficult break,,, and,, both of them were at their limit and had no strength!


    It''s not that Su Ming can''t do it, but this arduous break-in is too difficult, so difficult that he won''t dare to break, , treat a woman next time!


    Su Ming has worked hard for a long time to complete it. During the period, he heard Qin Yuan''s painful cry, he was so uncomfortable!


    The two fell asleep groggyly, and did not wake up once during the period!


    But no one knew that there was a beautiful woman standing outside the door. She was Qin Ying. It had been a long time since she stood at the door and listened to her daughter''s pained cry. She was thinking about something, the beautiful and mature beauty showed an air of shame, her daughter was broken by Su Ming, which reminded her of the happiness of Su Ming that good night, she was like a female dragon with hair and love, secretly in the room of playing with daughter''s man!


    This kind of shame made Qin Ying extremely ashamed. Being a mother playing with a daughter man, this is really too shameful!


    Qin Ying, who was standing outside the door, didn''t know when her hand reached the bottom of her skirt and touched her spot, and found that she was already moist, wet, and a lot, which made her even more ashamed, what the **** was she doing? ! How can there be such shameless!


    only


    any woman,


    After hearing this kind of cry, no one can resist and live without any abnormality!


    You can tell just by looking at Chen Yu in the office, what a crazy voice it is for women, they can''t resist it at all!


    Of course, if it is a heretical and indifferent woman, this is an exception!


    ��


    In the morning, the air is extraordinarily fresh and refreshing, the fragrance of flowers is scattered around the apartment, and the maids have already got up to sweep the floor and cut flowers. There are as many as a hundred maids in Qinyuan''s house, which is quite exaggerated, and there are more than a dozen luxury cars. Parked at the door of the apartment, early, a group of Yulin Gang members came over to inform Qin Ying of some things, Qin Ying casually instructed them how to do it, and then Qin Ying returned home 1


    Qin Ying went to the kitchen and made some hearty breakfasts for Su Ming and Qin Yuan. Qin Ying also came from a woman, and she knew how hard her daughter was last night, so she made something for her!


    In the room, the two lazy worms woke up at this time, Qin Yuan opened her beautiful eyes in confusion, turned her face, and looked at the man holding her, her beautiful and refined face showed a lovely smile, and said, "Lazy. Pig, don''t get up yet, what time is it!"


    "Don''t, elder sister asked me to sleep a little longer, I want to breathe elder sister''s tenderness!" Su Ming smiled lazily, in love with Qinyuan''s pair of Meifeng, and kept absorbing the faint milk, The fragrance makes the whole person very clear, refreshing! Qin Yuan stared at her beautiful eyes, but she also looked at Su Ming''s rogue helplessly!


    "Rogue, you were really fierce last night, and I don''t want to say that you are more gentle. My sister was tortured by you!" Qin Yuan scolded her with a pretense of anger!


    "God, sister, don''t say that, okay? I worked harder than my sister last night!" Su Ming sighed super innocently!


    "Hee hee! I lied to you, my sister was very happy last night! Oh, it hurts, it hurts here!" Qin Yuan moved her lower body a little, and found that there was a severe pain in her place, she shouted and looked at the bed The blood in her, her beauty suddenly turned red, these are all proofs of her husband, wife!


    "Sister, does it hurt?" Su Ming asked with concern.


    "Yeah, it hurts." Qin Yuan responded with a smile, grabbed her hand, and stopped Su Ming''s Yin and Bun, and said with a tender smile, "You, this thing is too scary, my sister is scared!"


    "Hey, my sister will like it in the future. I worked hard last night, and soon my sister will become a mature woman with her hard work!" Su Ming said proudly.


    "Cai, she''s not a mature woman, my sister is still a student!" Qin Yuan shyly sighed!


    Su Ming suddenly put his hand on Qin Yuan''s Mi''er and tried to give it away, causing Qin Yuan to scolded angrily, "Damn rascal, what are you doing here with Big Sister Ben? I don''t know if it hurts now?"


    "Hee hee! I''m just looking to see if my sister''s place,,, the female film is still there," Su Ming said maliciously.


    "Go away... it''s all given to you, where''s the film!" Qin Yuan stood up, looking at the mess in the bed, she shouted, "Lazy pig, get up, we have to deal with the blood, look, We have some blood all over our bodies, hurry up and wash it off!"


    Su Ming rubbed his nose and got up too. He hugged Qinyuan and smiled, "Sister, will you come home with me later? Let my mother see you!"


    "Yeah! But, don''t you have Tian Keke? Tian Keke and you were together first, not afraid that your mother will beat you? Huaxin?" Qin Yuan turned her head and tapped Su Ming''s forehead with her hand, moist, round, round The mouth spit out blue gas!


    "It''s okay! I explained it to my mother! I like my sister very much in my heart, and I can''t sit on those sneaky things, right?"


    "That''s right, my sister won''t be wronged and sneak around with you, and she''s not a mistress!" Qin Yuan felt that what Su Ming said was right, she smiled arrogantly, and saw that Su Ming really liked it. The arrogant sister has not seen each other for a long time. Such a look!


    After taking care of the mattress, Su Ming and Qin Yuan went to the shower room together to wash their bodies, and then walked into the living room with their clothes on. At this time, they smelled a very fragrant breakfast smell, and Su Ming''s stomach immediately groaned. Chi screamed, only to realize that his stomach was mad, and he was busy running over to gobble it up.


    "Wait, that''s not for you, you eat this!" Qin Ying slapped Su Ming''s hand away with his hand, and his eyes narrowed!


    "Beauty, this one?"


    "Um!"


    Qinying smiled and nodded, and then said, "Go, I''m all this age, called a beauty, do you want me to blush?"


    "Beauty sounds good!" Su Ming smiled, wondering what the mother and daughter looked at each other, what would Qin Ying be like?


    Qin Yuan was a little awkward walking today, the pain between her legs and children didn''t disappear, Qin Ying''s heart was cold as she walked, she gave Su Ming a ruthless glance, what did this guy want last night? Daughter''s body, this is too reckless, right?


    "Mom! Good morning!" Qin Yuan laughed while sitting on the chair.


    "Hehe, daughter eat more!" Qin Ying laughed softly, and sat down to eat with Su Ming and the others!


    Qinying looked at her daughter with shame, but Qinyuan didn''t know that she had a relationship with Su Ming, and Qinying couldn''t tell it, so she felt ashamed of her daughter!


    After he was full, Su Ming walked out of the door, Qin Yuan went back to the room and dressed up beautifully and refined, and it took at least half an hour for women to dress up. Su Ming and others were puzzled. Su Ming looked at the ace chip in his right hand, Three super power points have been added, and the three super power points obtained by breaking Qin Yuan''s body, , and female body!


    "Okay, let''s go over there!" Qin Yuan wore a summer casual outfit, and she walked out the door with a radiant look!


    , -,

 Chapter 307： summer party crowd

    My Beauty Qunfang 307 Qunfang at the summer party


    When he went out, the fresh sunlight shone on his body, Su Ming stretched lazily, Qin Yuan came over and took his hand and smiled, "What does your mother do? I want to buy something, go to the street first. let''s go!"


    "No, my mother doesn''t care about etiquette!" Su Ming said.


    "No, it''s rude to go over empty-handed like this. If you want to buy something on the street, even if it''s fruit, you have to buy it?" Qin Yuan smiled beautifully, and she was in high spirits. The towering pair of beautiful peaks looked like two distant The unreachable mountain, walking gracefully and slowly, the pair swayed up and down!


    After what happened last night, Qin Yuan has become a bit more mature now, her slender figure is set off by the tight casual clothes, the front bulges and the back, and Bai Xue''s beautiful legs appear in the exaggerated high-heeled shoes. Unusual, charming, Su Ming looked a little absent-minded, with a little more mature sister, the charm displayed at this moment is infinite!


    "What are you looking at, rascal?" Qin Yuan smiled shyly, her beautiful eyes staring at Su Ming.


    "Ah, it''s nothing! My sister''s farts are so big, I want to touch them again!" Su Ming laughed wickedly.


    Qinyuan rolled her eyes and hummed, "In broad daylight, if you want to touch, sister, you can! I''m afraid you don''t have the guts!"


    "Okay, 1, then I''ll touch,, sister to take a look." Su Ming really touched,, went over, rubbed hard, counted Qinyuan''s upturned, full ass,, stock, and angry Qinyuan His face turned red, and his slender legs flew towards Su Ming.


    "Looking for a fight, you really come!"


    "Ah, sister, you can''t do anything, I already have a tigress at home, and I don''t want another one!" Su Ming said with a wry smile.


    "Who? Who are you saying is a tigress?" Women are very sensitive to this word, and she doesn''t like it very much!


    "Hehe! My sister is a tigress!" After speaking, Su Ming couldn''t guarantee that the beauty would slash him with a knife, and hurriedly ran into the car!


    Qinyuan stomped her feet, snorted, got into the car helplessly, went to Yunyang Street with Su Ming, and bought a lot of things before going there.


    "Eldest sister, I''m back!" Su Ming replied and shouted at home, wondering if Xie Yisha has become a rotten girl?


    "Who is the eldest sister?" Qin Yuan asked curiously.


    "I said the tigress!" Su Ming whispered in her ear!


    Qinyuan covered her mouth and grinned, and said, "She often bullies you? It''s so ugly, do you believe she repairs you?"


    "It''s okay, she can''t hear it!" Su Ming laughed.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xie Yisha was cleaning at the right corner of the door. He happened to hear his words. Xie Yisha was almost a broom flying towards Su Ming''s thigh. Su Ming yelled, "Sister, do you want Human life!"


    "Hmph, you dare to speak ill of me, don''t want to mess with me, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    "Sister, spare your life, I was wrong!" Su Ming begged for mercy.


    Xie Yisha didn''t care, she came over and punched Su Ming''s belly twice, and then looked at Qin Yuan who was holding a lot of fruit and some other things. She frowned, and when she saw the close relationship between the two, she thought of it. What, said, "I''m Shaysha, his tutor, but I won''t teach him to learn, he''s self-taught!"


    Qinyuan was super speechless and said, "That''s what you eat and drink for free? Are you embarrassed?"


    "Oh, you rude girl, what''s your attitude!" Xie Yisha''s cold and glamorous face was cold, she snorted, and went back to the room to play games!


    Qinyuan pouted and said, "Su Ming, is that really your tutor?"


    "Yeah, Mom invited me here!" Su Ming didn''t say Xie Yisha''s identity, and there are some things that women still don''t want to know!


    walked over, the two put down their things, and Wang Xiu and the aunts in the neighbors went out. Today is Sunday off, and Wang Xiu doesn''t have to go to work!


    Wang Xiucai came back in the afternoon and saw that Su Ming brought a slim girl with a more beautiful face than Tian Keke, Wang Xiu took Su Ming into the room and questioned him several times, saying, are you worthy of Tian Keke? Half-hearted, like the new and hate the old, and quickly dumped her.


    Su Ming saw that her mother had a big opinion on this matter, so she had to lie and say that she accidentally had a relationship with Qinyuan. When Wang Xiu heard it, she could only scold Su Ming. This is the case. If the two girls are willing, you Just want both!


    "Auntie, what kind of work do you usually do?" Qin Yuan said with a smile. She is a rich girl with good qualities and courtesy. And don''t call me mom when we meet.


    Wang Xiu laughed and said, "I work in a Meile jewelry factory. Today is a holiday, so I have time to rest!"


    "Yeah!" Qin Yuan went over to help Wang Xiu take care of things, and smiled, "Is the work in the factory good? Is it going well? Auntie, I can introduce you to a better and higher-paying job!"


    Wang Xiu was slightly relieved when she saw her well-behaved and sensible appearance, this girl seems to be more sensible than Tian Keke! When Tian Keke comes back, he just calls his mother twice, and the rest eat, drink and sleep, no matter what!


    Wang Xiu said, "No need, I have a lot of friends there, and my work goes well, and I don''t want to change jobs!"


    "That''s it, then I''m worrying too much!"


    "Well, it''s okay, you have such filial piety, I am happy!" Wang Xiu laughed! No matter how you look at Qinyuan, she likes it!


    Qinyuan thinks that Su Ming''s mother is also very good, and it is very easy to talk.


    Qinyuan went to Su Ming''s room, watching Xie Yisha playing CS, Qinyuan''s brows furrowed, what the **** is this woman doing in Su Ming''s house?


    "Your name is Qin Yuan, right?"


    "yes!"


    "Can you massage me for a while?" Xie Yisha asked. She is no longer called Su Ming. The little hooligan always wanted to tie himself up and pump his ass. Every time he thought about it, Xie Yisha was speechless. !


    Qinyuan massaged Xie Yisha, and at the same time the phone rang, she answered the phone, it was Li Yuling, and asked, "Sister, are you okay?"


    "Sigh, sigh, I''m bored to death, I''m going crazy recently." Li Yuling was lying on the bed at home, the hot woman''s body was only wearing two underwear, and clothes, and the rest was in plain sight. The white, white, muddy,,, round pair of Erxue,, white legs, very tempting,,, confusing. She took the phone, lay on the bed, and said, "Xiaoyuan, I''m so bored, I''m so bored, what should I do?"


    "Ah! Big sister, if you''re bored, find a boyfriend! Hee hee! Big sister''s figure is sure to make men crazy!" Qin Yuan covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Go, lust, , female, laughing so lewd, slutty, say, is there a man? I often have **** at night?" Li Yuling said jokingly.


    Qin Yuan''s face flushed red, thinking of the pain and joy last night, she coughed dryly, and said, "Eldest sister, you are good. accompany you!"


    "No, isn''t it just as boring for me to be with you? I have an idea for everyone to gather together, what do you think? I believe everyone is bored this summer. If you gather here, you should be happy!" Li Yuling said.


    "You mean to let Fang Mengqing, Yuan Peipei, Lan Wanxi and the others come over to get together?"


    "That''s right! They all said they were free, and I was almost bored. It was decided that we would get together to play together, but don''t say you won''t come! Otherwise, I''ll kick your fart, fart." Li Yuling''s voice became colder. said.


    , -,

 Chapter 308： live together

    My beauty Qunfang 308 live together


    "Big sister, you are shameless!" Qin Yuan said with a smile, "Okay! Just go, I have nothing to do!"


    "Okay, it''s decided, my boring vocals, goodbye!" Li Yuling ran up excitedly, and hurriedly put on a black uniform, the whole person looked hot and sexy!


    The beauties called each other and came to gather outside!


    Su Ming originally wanted to go back to the company to see what was going on in the company, but they forced them to pull him over, so he had no choice but to meet with them for a while, Li Yuling, Qin Yuan, Fang Mengqing, Yuan Peipei, Lan Wanxi, Wang Xiaoyu, Tian Keke, Li Lili, Li Lili, a group of beauties standing together, you are dazzled, all kinds of people, all of different heights and figures, and their faces are also unique.


    "Sister, what''s the point of us gathering here? Why don''t you go home and sleep by yourself!" Yuan Peipei said.


    "Stupid, I''m not telling you to relax outside! We need a place to stay when we gather together, so how about we rent a bigger house and live together? There is still more than a month before the school starts, and we will live together during this period. When you have nothing to do, you can play cards, watch movies, chat, play with the computer, and do all kinds of things that everyone likes. When you have something to do, you can go home and do it. When you are done, you can relax and play when you come back. Anyway, renting a house is for everyone to spend time with. What do you think?" Li Yuling''s cold beauty, full, full lips, started up slightly, and spoke for a while!


    "Roar, eldest sister, Liya agrees!" Li Liya cutely took Su Ming''s hand and pouted!


    Su Ming also said, "I have no opinion, can you talk about it?"


    "No!"


    "Neither do I!"


    "But eldest sister, what should I do about renting a house? Let me tell you first, I don''t have any money, and all the pocket money my parents gave me!" Fang Mengqing waved her hand and smiled helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for paying the rent, and my family has money!" Qin Yuan smiled proudly, expressing that this is a small matter!


    Everyone knows that Qin Yuan''s family is rich, and her mother is a powerful woman in Yunyang City. Everyone knows Qin Ying''s name wherever you go!


    "Sister Yuan, eldest sister, you don''t actually need to rent a house! My family is so big, and my parents are not at home, so why don''t I live in my house, it will be more free, and I don''t have to worry about not having enough space!" Li Lili laughed.


    "Lily, can I really go to your house? That doesn''t seem right?" Li Yuling frowned.


    "No! Don''t worry, eldest sister, my family is so big, and I only have a lot of space with my sister, eldest sister, you promise to live in my house!" Li Lili went over and said coquettishly, shaking Li Yuling''s hand.


    "Well, since Lily is so enthusiastic, let''s not disappoint her kindness! Let''s live at Lily''s house, what do you think?" Li Yuling agreed.


    "Agree!" Everyone laughed.


    "Okay, let''s go over then!" Li Yuling also smiled, her cold beauty suddenly showed a different style!


    Wang Xiaomei was pure and kind. She walked to the side of the road and began to wait for the bus. Qinyuan was taken aback and asked, "Xiaomei, why are you waiting for the bus?"


    "Sister Yuan, I, I don''t have a car!" Wang Xiaomei lowered her head and said embarrassedly, her family is poor, where is Qinyuan, Yuan Peipei and the others are rich and can drive a famous brand car at any time!


    "Oh! Xiaomei, what are you talking about! Come on, you can take my sister''s car! Tomorrow my sister will buy you one. We are all good sisters, you don''t need to be polite" Qin Yuan laughed.


    Wang Xiaomei hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, the car is too expensive, forget it, I''m already very happy to be Sister Yuan''s car!"


    Wang Xiaomei shyly ran into the car, the beauties watching laughed, Lan Wanxi smiled charmingly and enchantingly, "Xiaomei, are you too timid? She gave you the car, you can accept it, I really think I''m embarrassed, but tonight I will take off my clothes, take off my clothes, and dedicate my little things to her! Hee hee hee!"


    "Go away... You h-girl, you scared the innocent girl!" Yuan Peipei said contemptuously.


    "That''s right, Mom, Bi, this woman Lan Wanxi is too rude!" Tian Keke followed with contempt!


    Lan Wanxi was dissatisfied, and went back with contempt, "Acridine, your sister, your mother is the only wave, your mother doesn''t know how windy, snarling, the waves in the morning, the water flying all over the sky, and the moaning, groaning, and screaming at night. There is no quiet time at night."


    "Cut, that''s my mother, and I can''t change her attitude like her." Tian Keke snorted!


    The beauties ignored the two of them. Anyway, one is hot and the other is hot. If you listen to it too much, you will get goosebumps.


    got into the car, and a group of beauties went to sister Li Lili''s house with Su Ming. Su Ming has already been here once, so there is no surprise!


    On the other hand, Wang Xiaomei looked around, her eyes full of curiosity, {"It''s a good place for rich people."


    Wang Xiaomei thought so in her heart, Xiaolian couldn''t help but feel lost, compared to her dilapidated house, it was a world apart!


    Su Ming walked out of the Lamborghini''s cab, looked at Li Yuling and said, "Eldest sister, you go first, can I leave for a while?"


    "Hmph, don''t even think about it!" Li Yuling''s face was frosty for a moment, she came over and pinched Su Ming''s ears and roared, "You often don''t come to the Hundred Flowers Meeting, this time you can''t say anything to make you disappear for three days and five days, even if you tie me up, I will tie it up. stay with you."


    "Damn... sis, you are strong and compelling!" Su Ming was depressed.


    "Hmph, your mouth is so stinky, hurry up and get your teeth cleaned!" Li Yuling came over and pushed Su Ming''s abdomen with her beautiful legs, and Su Ming''s cup was stunned, and a glamorous and violent woman would not hurt. Get up!


    For the sake of Li Yuling''s coldness and beauty, Su Ming forgave her in his heart, and said with a shy smile, "Eldest sister, have your breasts, **** grown recently? Your breasts, **** are so towering, you can go to be a milk,, mother!"


    "Your sister, how dare you tease me!" Li Yuling was so angry, she chased after Su Ming and insisted on giving this rascal a lesson!


    "He''s finished, it''s fine to offend anyone, but don''t offend eldest sister, he hasn''t understood yet?" Fang Mengqing covered her mouth and smiled.


    Lan Wanxi held a bag of clothes and daily necessities, and smiled faintly, "Look at what you said, it seems that Su Ming is really finished, could it be that the eldest sister has made Su Ming strong?"


    "H-girl, I ignore you!" Fang Mengqing pouted and walked into the house with Wang Xiaomei and Yuan Peipei!


    Lan Wanxi swayed the water snake''s waist, and followed her charmingly!


    Qinyuan and Tian Keke also walked behind, Li Lili asked the maids to prepare a cup of summer milk and tea for each person, and then returned home happily with her sister!


    The spacious hall is clean and white without a trace of dust. There is a high-quality wheat-colored sofa in the middle of the hall. The beauties are all sitting comfortably on the sofa. When Li Yuling catches up with Su Ming, she will teach Su Ming a lesson. However, Su Ming used the trick to deal with Li Yuling and put on an aggrieved expression!


    "God, it''s still cute!" Li Yuling was instantly attracted, showing an obsessed look, and backed away in fear, "Go, go away, you, don''t be so cute, big sister can''t stand it anymore!"


    , -,

 Chapter 309： watching movies, misplaced movies

    My beauty Qunfang 309 watching a movie, misplaced the movie


    "Hey!" Su Ming smiled proudly, with this trick in hand, we are not afraid of the beauty of the iceberg!


    pretended to be unrestrained and walked to the sofa, Su Ming said, "Since we are living together, shall we have some fun?"


    "Of course, brother, or would you be bored?" Li Lia smiled lively, "However, let''s have a cup of milk and tea first! Do you want it?"


    "want!"


    The beauties said at the same time.


    They are all girls, and they like milk and tea the most!


    The two maids brought milk and tea with a smile, each gave a cup, and they drank happily!


    Li Yuling said, "I''ve figured it out, there''s been a lot of fun these days, let''s take a bath! It''s evening, and it''s starting to take a shower. The first thing is to watch a movie, and recently there''s a comedy, it''s pretty good!"


    "No, comedies are not good-looking, I like to watch anime, One Piece, Naruto, and Shinigami, Future Diary, especially the anime Future Diary, the heroine in it is my idol! She''s so arrogant, for her lover , she killed everyone, and in order to keep her lover alive, she chose to commit suicide, it''s so touching!" Li Lili said with tears and prepared me to shed!


    "But the male protagonist of Future Diary is too rubbish. I was very annoyed when I saw it. When I thought of that male protagonist, I had the urge to kill!" Yuan Peipei''s face showed a murderous look!


    Tian Keke hummed, "Fuck, what are you arguing about, comedy and anime are not as good as sci-fi, why not watch sci-fi?"


    "Go away! That kind of thing is so unrealistic, it looks confused! Are you an outlier?"


    Qinyuan laughed, "I recommend the romance drama, it''s pretty good!"


    "No, that thing is always in love, and in the end the hero and heroine are not in love. This is a tormenting thing, watching it affects the mood!" Fang Mengqing protested!


    "What are you looking at! Everyone has opinions!" Yuan Peipei was distressed, and Duzui was helpless!


    Lan Wanxi''s charming and sweet smile said, "Why don''t we watch this video together? Passionate and passionate!"


    "Go away... h-girl!" Everyone despised the past at the same time!


    Su Ming didn''t argue with them, and it was lively enough to watch, arguing over and over and over and drooling!


    In the end, everyone had a lot of opinions, and no one reached an opinion. Only Wang Xiaomei didn''t speak. They all turned their attention to Wang Xiaomei. Li Yuling said, "Well, for everyone''s fair opinion, let''s see what movie Wang Xiaomei likes? Wang Xiaomei. Let''s see, no one is allowed to have an opinion, otherwise they will be dragged out and thrown away!"


    "Okay, okay, this is a solution! Xiaomei, what movie do you like to watch?" Yuan Peipei said excitedly, after arguing for half an hour, no amount of saliva would dry up!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaomei, which made Wang Xiaomei very embarrassed, and whispered, "Really, do you really see what I like?"


    "Of course, otherwise there will be disputes for a long time, and everyone hasn''t showered yet!" Fang Mengqing laughed.


    Wang Xiaomei was pure and lovely. She put her hands on her calf and said embarrassedly, "I like watching horror movies."


    "Halo! Horror movies are so scary, Xiaomei. You are usually so timid, but you actually like watching horror movies?" Fang Mengqing said.


    Wang Xiaomei lowered her head, very embarrassed!


    Li Yuling snorted, "Now everyone can''t have any opinions. Since Xiaomei likes horror movies, she should watch horror movies. I just said that I will pay it back. If you dare to have an opinion, drag it out!"


    "Just look, what are you afraid of, be careful to scare you cowards to death, then I will feel safe sitting next to Xiaomei." Yuan Peipei smiled while hugging Wang Xiaomei''s small figure.


    "Humph! Isn''t it a horror movie, what''s there to be afraid of?" Tian Keke said disdainfully.


    In this way, it was decided which movie to watch. The beauties went to take a bath one after another. The shower room was big enough, and three at a time went in to wash. Although the beauties took a bath, from the feet to the head, and wiped everything clean, it took two hours. It was finally washed, and Su Ming was treated the worst, so he had to wash it at the end!


    "Sister, go pick up the computer host and put it outside the living room!" Lilia said to her sister.


    "Got it" Li Lili ran into the room, found a few exaggerated connection cables, connected the host cable, and used the large crystal display outside, so that the width looks good!


    When Su Ming came out of the shower, he saw some of them chatting, some of them wiping their wet black hair, and they were all busy. Su Ming took a pack of red plums and ordered a red plum pump. Said, "Lily, where is the refrigerator?"


    "Bastard, over there." Li Lili pointed to the kitchen entrance on the west side of the living room and said, "Is there anything I need to call a servant? You don''t need to trouble yourself!"


    "No, I can do it myself!" Su Ming blew a puff of smoke onto Li Lili''s face, and the angry little loli glared at Meimei, chasing after him and flying behind him!


    "Hehe, it''s savage!" Su Ming smiled happily in his heart, Li Lili is really savage, and she has to prevent her from splitting the dragon''s legs!


    took a bottle of Coca-Cola, Su Ming drank it for a while, then came back, "Why are you so troublesome? Did it take half an hour to blow your hair?"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Who knew that they all glanced over and thought that Su Ming was too talkative!


    Su Ming shook his head boringly and sat on the sofa smoking a cigarette!


    Long time! They all dried their black hair, and brought a lot of snacks by the way. Qin Yuan and Yuan Peipei were eating snacks, and Li Yuling went over to move the crystal display screen so that everyone could see it better!


    Li Lili ran back to the boudoir, and hurriedly started to open the horror movie everyone agreed, and opened the video. Then Li Lili came back and sat next to Wang Xiaomei. There were three sofas. Su Ming and Li Yuling, Qinyuan and Yuan Peipei sat on the sofa in the middle. Wang Xiaomei and Liang Xiaomei Lolita sat together, Fang Mengqing, Tian Keke, and Lan Wanxi were the three girls, and the three girls sat on the sofa on the left.


    "Oh, oh too... oh, oh too!"


    The movie is played, but it is not a horror movie, but a real no-code!


    Stayed, the beauties were completely stunned, staring blankly at the screen, three men and one woman, playing the world of 3P, the woman was being fucked, fucked, and was going crazy, and the three men were crazy. Do��


    Su Ming was also taken aback, with bursts of sweat on his forehead, thinking that Li Lili actually played this kind of thing? It''s too scary, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter if you watch it yourself, the problem is that nine beauties are watching together now!


    Look, everyone with a red complexion is mature, embarrassed and embarrassed!


    "Lily, you''re crazy! How dare you download this kind of thing? Are you so bad? How old are you to watch this kind of thing that is not suitable for children? Hurry up and turn it off!" Li Yuling''s roaring voice roared over !


    "Oh, what a shame!" Li Lili ran over and said innocently, "This, this is my mother''s film. I picked it up on her computer to play it, and I accidentally clicked the wrong movie!"


    Li Lili actually wanted to kill her sister. This is really a movie downloaded by her mother. My sister stole it and stored it in the computer. When she downloaded the horror movie just now, she didn''t pay attention, so she just ordered the movie casually, and her mother was afraid of two When my daughter saw this movie, she also happened to change the title of a horror movie, and it was playing by accident!


    ps: Today''s sixth update, the limit! The code word code has been crazy recently, and I can''t keep up the madness. The stars break for some time. In addition, I really sincerely give you a monthly pass. As long as you give a monthly pass, the stars will write more powerfully and make you feel endless. !


    , -,

 Chapter 310： Frightened in a cold sweat 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 310 broke out in a cold sweat 1 more


    "Lily, I''ll teach you a lesson if you look at this kind of thing again! Really, you''re only fourteen years old when you look at this. This thing is not suitable for children, it''s really outrageous!"


    Li Lili ran back, and Li Yuling started training for a while, and then seriously taught Li Lili!


    "Knowing eldest sister, I will never dare again! Besides, this is my mother''s film, I am innocent!" Li Lili put on an expression of admitting her mistake!


    "Humph! Let''s take your word for it, let''s start watching horror movies now!" Li Yuling said as she sat back under the soft sofa.


    Everyone''s face was red, and after a while of embarrassment, their eyes turned to the other side of the screen. The movie opened. This is a foreign horror and suspense movie. A strange cry came out, and a man in the elevator was covered in numbness. When the elevator reached the eighteenth floor, the elevator stopped. However, there was a burst of blood flowing in from the outside under the elevator door!


    "Yeah, blood, so scary, a lot of blood!" Li Yuling, who only heard it, let out an exclamation, and immediately came over and rushed into Su Ming''s arms. Astonishing flexibility and sex, because Li Yuling was afraid of being nervous, she pressed and touched Su Ming''s place tightly, and she instantly teased and teased Su Ming, making her feel a little overwhelmed!


    Lan Wanxi smiled faintly, "Eldest sister, you rubbish, are you so afraid? Isn''t it just some blood, calm down!"


    "Wow...this, this!" Lan Wanxi had just finished speaking, she screamed in horror at the horror scene in the movie, her body trembled violently, and then she ran to the girl next to her and hugged her tightly. on!


    The elevator of the horror movie opened, and three blood-colored heads appeared in front of them. They were extremely hideous and terrifying. This was not the most heart-piercing scene. What was even more terrifying was that the three heads suddenly disappeared. , and then came a strange and gloomy laughter, which frightened the male protagonist to the point of shit!


    "Su, Su Ming, hold me tight, I''m afraid!" Li Yuling said pitifully!


    "Sister, it''s just the beginning, are you afraid of this? Don''t look at it, or it will scare you from sleeping tonight!" Su Ming smiled bitterly.


    Li Yuling looked at the other girls. Although she was afraid, she was not so afraid. As the eldest sister, she couldn''t lose to other girls, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Look, they are not afraid, what am I afraid of? , you hold me tight, so I feel safe!"


    Qin Yuan next to ?? blushed a little, and said, "Su Ming, you still don''t hug her? Scared her, no eldest sister will attend this summer party!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming reluctantly hugged Li Yuling, and let Li Yuling sit on his lap with her soft, round beauty and buttocks, which happened to be the part of the little brother, which made Su Mington''s clever , the whole person is more fluttering! At the same time, Li Yuling grabbed his hands on the unattainable pair of round mountains in front of him, which made Su Ming not know how excited he was. It feels like tofu-like meat,, soft!


    "Sister, are you feeling better?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    Li Yuling''s icy jade face flushed, and she said, "Okay, much better, you have to hug Senior Sister! Otherwise, Senior Sister will be angry!"


    "Well, I see!" Su Ming had to live in Li Yuling even more, feeling the cool temperament of senior sister, the girl''s strong body and fragrance, scattered all over Su Ming''s body, making Su Ming refreshed and wonderful!


    Wang Xiaomei next to her was very fascinated. It was just the kind of expression that she had to concentrate on watching even if she could not eat. The girls around her had to get close to her, because the horror movie had changed to a new location, and it was also a new one. It was even more strange. The beauties who watched were frightened, their faces were pale, and they were all in a cold sweat!


    "Ah...wow..."


    Fang Mengqing, Yuan Peipei, screamed in fright at the same time, and the two immediately hugged each other!


    "Damn, this movie is so cruel and terrifying, it scares people to death!"


    In the movie, the male protagonist met a few people and entered an electrical room, ready to turn on the electricity of the building, because the building was suddenly dark, there was no light, only a few torches illuminated the road!


    Halfway through the movie, the beauties were scared to death. Except for Wang Xiaomei, who was an outlier, they didn��t watch horror movies very much. Suddenly watching such a frightening movie, how could you not be afraid!


    Qinyuan was also afraid of cold sweat dripping from her face. She moved to Su Ming and Li Yuling''s side, put her face against Su Ming''s shoulder, and gently held Su Ming''s arm, not daring to look at it!


    Su Ming knew that she was also afraid, so he put a hand on her waist and said, "Sister, it''s alright, isn''t a horror movie just a movie? I''m here, don''t worry!"


    "Oh!" Qin Yuan nodded, with Su Ming''s arms around her, she was finally relieved!


    The movie continues to play��


    Su Ming is not too afraid of scary movies, let alone this movie, he has seen it in scary movies!


    Su Ming smelled the aroma of Li Yuling''s black hair, mixed with the unique smell of the girl. His nose was so tender. He grabbed and held the full, full, jade, and room with his left hand. Senior Sister''s here is unusually elastic, completely beyond his imagination!


    "Cool, hehe!" Su Ming laughed heartily, Senior Sister was concentrating on watching the movie and was in fear, how could she know what she was doing?


    Well, stick up, come closer, you have to breathe the noble and glamorous temperament of Senior Sister, her hair is so elegant, and her beauty is glamorous and moving!


    Su Ming took this opportunity to take advantage of it carefully!


    Su Ming''s hand was placed in Li Yuling''s collar abruptly, and he secretly grabbed a handful inside, and then pulled it back timidly.


    "Mom, Mom, it''s finally over, I''m so scared that I don''t dare to go out now!" Li Liya said shrinkingly, sweat permeating her little face!


    Tian Keke and Lan Wanxi were also afraid, and they said that they would not look at this kind of thing if they were killed!


    Wang Xiaomei, she still looks reluctant and doesn''t want the movie to end so quickly!


    Everyone now completely regards Wang Xiaomei as a strange girl, completely inconsistent with her age and gender, and what other people like to see!


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, a loud slap sounded from Su Ming''s face!


    "Damn, senior, why did you hit me?" Su Ming was super depressed, did he make a mistake? I can help you to share less fear? Still hitting someone?


    , -,

 Chapter 311： Very powerful color head

    My beauty Qunfang 311 is a very powerful color head


    "Hmph, you, that of you, actually!?" Li Yuling was so angry, her cold and beautiful face almost burst into flames, pointing at Su Ming for a long time before she choked out such a sentence, she regrets it now, why? To be sent to the arms of this dead rascal! It''s okay to wipe and oil while you''re not paying attention, and even touch her position with that thing? Isn''t this a prank?


    The cold air from Li Yuling''s body completely covered Su Ming, who was depressed at the moment. The other girls also looked at the two of them. When they heard Li Yuling''s coquettish scolding, they all blushed and looked at Su Ming. The door of Ming''s trousers really held up a tent. Even if that thing didn''t show up in front of them, they already felt how powerful it was!


    Li Lili and sisters stared strangely, not surprised, because both of them have tasted that thing, so after seeing Su Ming''s reaction, their little faces showed hee hee smiles .


    Wang Xiaoyu, who was still her first daughter, was dumbfounded and looked ashamed!


    Su Ming said innocently, "Eldest sister, I''m a man, can I not be straight when you sit like this?"


    Qinyuan blushed and pinched Su Ming''s waist with her hand, thinking that you are too embarrassed to say it! Doesn''t this make the eldest sister go crazy?


    "Hee hee! A good man is a good man who can get up. I like a good man the most!" Lan Wanxi smiled without blushing or shyness, and did not feel the awkward atmosphere around her at all!


    Li Yuling glanced at Su Ming coldly, but also felt that Su Ming''s words were correct. She sat on his side with her buttocks. Isn''t this equivalent to teasing a man?


    Li Yuling''s anger dissipated a little, but she still said angrily, "Yes, but because of me, I can''t decide my position! You **** devil, I will teach you a lesson!"


    When ?? said, Li Yuling walked over coldly, Su Mingman innocently put on an aggrieved expression, and immediately took down this senior Bingshan!


    "I hate it, I always keep this hateful expression, sooner or later I will resist!" Li Yuling ran behind Lan Wanxi in fear and said to Su Ming.


    "Okay, let''s wait until Senior Sister, you can resist!" Su Ming roguely smiled, and some cups made his face blurred, acridine, the beauty is really rude!


    After watching a horror movie, the beauties have the urge to smash the computer in the past, and Wang Xiaomei asked cautiously, "Can you watch another one?"


    "Go away...weird girl!"


    Everyone rolled their eyes and walked over, and they didn''t even look at it if they were killed!


    Lilia pouted cutely, "Sister, what are we going to play next? I feel like it''s getting boring!"


    "Yeah, what are we going to play next? Otherwise, it will be boring all night!" Yuan Peipei also said.


    Now, everyone looked at Li Yuling, waiting for Li Yuling to prepare the party gameplay.


    Li Yuling thought for a while, Meiyan fell into a moment of contemplation, there are many ways to play, she came up with it when she was bored at home, but she didn''t know what to play?


    "Sister, hurry up, we can''t wait!" Fang Mengqing said anxiously.


    "Got it! Seeing how anxious you are, don''t worry, eldest sister, I''ve thought about a lot of ways to play!" Li Yuling smiled brightly, with infinite charm, a perfect woman with a slim body, slim and slim, wearing a black uniform, she said , "Well, the next game, how about we all play cards together? Playing cards is also a good entertainment game!"


    "Okay! I want to play poker, butler, here comes the poker!" Li Lili said with a smile.


    "Miss, here it is!" The housekeeper brought the poker, and then exited the living room. During this period, he looked at Su Ming. Which family''s son is this? It is also very good for peach and flower luck, right?


    Li Yuling looked at Tian Keke, Lan Wanxi and the others and said, "What do you think? Do you want to fight? Don''t say a word?"


    "Big sister, it''s a good idea. It''s a good idea to play poker, but, eldest sister, are you going to play poker like this? If you lose, you''re happy if you win?" Lan Wanxi shook the exposed Meifeng and asked with a charming smile. .


    Li Yuling thought about it and said, "Yes, it''s not like this, how do you want to play?"


    "Hehe, big sister, you''re boring to play like this, you''ll get bored if you don''t play the game!" Lan Wanxi said very thoughtfully!


    The beauties think so too, Lan Wanxi is right, if there is nothing special about playing cards, everyone will get tired of playing cards soon!


    Qinyuan glanced at Lan Wanxi and said, "Wanxi, do you mean to play something special? Then tell me, how do you want to play?"


    "That''s it! You are not allowed to object when I say it! Can it be done?" Lan Wanxi said with a swaying smile.


    Looking at this charming girl''s sly smile, they all became defensive, but they were also curious. With so many people here, are they still afraid of Lan Wanxi''s bad behavior?


    At the moment, Li Yuling took the lead in saying, "We have no objection, Wanxi, don''t make people''s appetites, hurry up and say!"


    "Big sister, that''s what you said!" Lan Wanxi showed a sly and sly expression, coughed dryly, and said, "Actually, you have to add lottery to playing cards, otherwise it''s boring, my gameplay is, Whoever wins the first place will play the last buttocks. Except for Su Ming, how can we girls hit his buttocks? He should be asked to wear our short skirts, hee hee, how are you? Isn''t it? It''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    "go!"


    Lan Wanxi was severely despised on the spot!


    But Lan Wanxi said excitedly, "What''s the matter, are you afraid? Big sister. You are our big sister, don''t say you dare not! If you are afraid, you will not be the big sister in the future, and I will be the big sister! "


    "Who, who said that, how could I possibly be afraid?" Li Yuling said with a cold face, Lan Wanxi''s aggressive tactics are in place, and Li Yuling is also a competitive girl, how could she not be able to raise her head in front of her sisters? Otherwise, how could she be this eldest sister in the future?


    "That''s the promise!" Lan Wanxi twisted her S-shaped figure, beat her a few times behind her, and put on a pitiful expression of pain!


    Looking at her behavior, the faces of Qunfang are all ashamed and ashamed!


    However, Li Yuling really agreed and said, "Wanxi, you are so bad, aren''t you, huh, okay, wait for the first place I want to fight you!"


    "Okay, okay, people are so scared!" Lan Wanxi pretended to be scared!


    Fang Mengqing blushed and said, "It always feels like we are playing a perverted and perverted way!"


    "Cut! It''s nothing compared to my mother. You stand while you''re scared. Lan Wanxi is getting more and more nervous now. She''ll cry when she''s about to play! Deal!" Tian Keke Hum said.


    Su Ming didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Hearing the crazy colorful heads of the girls, Su Ming looked at Lan Wanxi who was always windy and coquettish all over his body. Will definitely be excited!


    , -,

 Chapter 312： Li Yuling was the first to be beaten 3 times

    My beauty Qunfang 312 Li Yuling was beaten 3 times first


    Su Ming was a little excited and asked with a smile, "Well, if I lose, do I really want to wear your short skirt?"


    "Yeah! It''s so ugly to ask our girls to hit you there!" They said together, meaning there is no room for you to argue, you have to follow the rules!


    Su Ming rubbed his nose and said indifferently, "Okay, I''ll wear it if I lose, what''s the big deal!"


    Li Lili sat on the sofa with the playing cards, and began to distribute four cards, placing them on a glass square table in front of them, and said, "The cards are dealt, who will play cards first? Hee hee, who''s fart, fart, You will be beaten soon!"


    "Lily, you want to see it so much, okay, you have a share too, I''ll beat your fan, tender ass, **** later!" Li Yuling sat down and said.


    Li Lili curled her lips and said, "I''m not afraid of big sister, I will take good cards!"


    "That''s not necessarily true, senior, I''ve always been lucky!" Lan Wanxi also sat on the wheat-colored sofa and reached out to get a card!


    Li Yuling took the third share at this time, and there is one left, everyone, look at me, a little courage is not enough, and finally they all looked at Su Ming, Qin Yuan blushed, said, "You come beat."


    "Okay! I''ll get that good card!" Su Ming excitedly took the fourth card and opened it. Qin Yuan and Yuan Peipei, who were sitting beside him, were shocked. They didn''t know how special Su Ming''s luck was. Well, in one hand, they got a king, three 2s, and a pair of qs and a pair of kings. The low card only has one 6, which is also great. Both of them have red faces, thinking to themselves. Who is unlucky to be beaten by him!


    Su Ming also didn''t expect that he really got such a good card. He smiled proudly in his heart. Brother, this is a downer, and he can play whoever he wants. Because of this good card, he can bully Li Yuling. Any of the three girls!


    Su Ming looked at Li Yuling with a thirsty look, acridine, he slapped himself with such a big temper just now, and now it''s time to settle accounts 1


    "What are you looking at? Do you think you can beat me?" Li Yuling raised her eyebrows in disdain. She had Xiao Wang with 2 and a pair of a''s in her hand. This kind of brand is not small. She is not afraid at all. She may have no hope of winning the first place, but she will not lose, and she is a little relieved!


    "I got the bottom of the card, I''ll play the card first!" Li Lili threw a pair of threes out, a bit of anger appeared on her face, her brand was so bad, and the brand she issued was too bad Good luck!


    Su Ming''s next family is Li Yuling. His goal now is to defeat Senior Sister, and then, he doesn''t know how excited he will be!


    Su Ming played a pair of 9s and directly made the card higher, and did not let Li Yuling play a small card. Li Yuling looked at him resentfully and was full of helplessness, so she had to play a pair of aces, because she had a Xiaoshun card in her hand. , you need to fight it out, or you won''t be able to pass it!


    "Eat" Su Ming directly played a pair of 2s, stopping Li Yuling''s pair of a''s.


    "Dizzy! Big sister has a grudge against you! You actually eat my pair!" Li Yuling scolded very unhappily!


    Su Ming said, "I''m sorry, I can''t let you play cards, and whoever makes it will be unlucky!"


    "Humph! Come out, if you have the ability, you can go out!" Li Yuling said coldly.


    "Sister, don''t be angry, the good show is yet to come." Su Ming laughed haha, then played a 10, and the beauty of Li Yuling was angry!


    "Plum Blossom 2" Li Yuling was already on fire, and threw a 2 to the table ruthlessly.


    And soon, Su Ming played 2 of spades and went out to beat her. Su Ming has won this time. Before winning, she must let all the big cards of the senior sister play, and then she will definitely lose!


    Li Yuling was so angry that she even hit Xiao Wang. She looked at Su Ming with a frosty face and said, "You can even eat my Xiao Wang if you have the ability!"


    "Hey, as you wish, I have a king in my hand!" Su Ming smiled!


    "Go, my mom!" Li Yuling was so angry that she couldn''t help but utter a foul language.


    Su Ming played the king, followed by a three-10 with a one, and then played a pair of qs and a pair of k in a row, and finally called the police a card, but no one could take his pair, and he naturally won the first place.


    What about Li Yuling''s cups, she was suppressed by Su Ming several times. She used to have a good brand, but now it has become the worst 1


    "Hoo! Sister played the card and won the second place!" Li Liya cheered on her sister!


    The ending is obvious, Lan Wanxi won the second place, Li Lili was the third place, and Li Yuling was the last place, which means that she lost, she was the first to be beaten!


    "Damn, I actually lost, God, don''t you take such a trick?" Li Yuling cried out with a look of sadness, losing the card means she is unlucky, and the winner is still Su Ming, boy, Want to spank her,, stock?


    God, how could Big Sister accept this kind of thing?


    Li Yuling scurried away and rushed towards the door!


    "Yah! Big sister, you want to cheat, the sisters stop her!" Lan Wanxi shouted quickly, where can Li Yuling escape?


    "Woooo!" Li Yuling wanted to cry, wouldn''t she really be beaten?


    "Can you change it? I agree to the rest, I don''t want this one!" Li Yuling begged pitifully.


    It''s just that the sisters'' ruthless eyes were exchanged. No one agreed with her request. Tian Keke said, "Eldest sister, willing to admit defeat, don''t try to be rude, hurry up, we are waiting for the next game!"


    "Big sister, hurry up!"


    The girls'' faces are all red, but the agreed rules cannot be broken!


    Li Yuling stood embarrassed for a while, then gritted her teeth hard and walked to the sofa opposite Su Ming. Her face was ashamed, her face was full of red, she knelt on the top of the sofa, and turned her short black, skirt-lined back hips towards Su Ming and Qin. In front of Yuan, Qin Yuan became even more shy when she saw the eldest sister''s action, but Su Ming didn''t know how excited she was.


    "Sister, solve it!"


    "untie!"


    The girls shouted to Li Yuling with embarrassment!


    / "Got it!" Li Yuling had the urge to cry, so she had to pull up the short black gauze group with her hands and exposed it on her court. The girl closed her eyes and looked embarrassed.


    Li Yuling was really embarrassed, but she would be beaten if she lost, so she had to use her hands to slowly drop the inner treasury. There is no cover, even in the dark position, the girl''s bewitching Mi''er, faintly applauding from the forest, is even more flawless, Su Ming doesn''t know how boiling it is!


    Nearly, Su Ming looked at it and couldn''t help swallowing. Senior Sister''s sweet heart is very delicate. Su Ming can see with his eyes that although it is not the place, it is still so beautiful. confused!


    "Sister, I, I hit it!" Su Ming laughed.


    Li Yuling didn''t know how ashamed she was now, so she responded, "Well, hit it, don''t use too much force, Senior Sister is afraid of the pain!"


    Saying that, Li Yuling raised some of her beauty, and it was very confusing to show it in front of Su Ming. Su Ming felt that the distance was a little far, so she simply sat beside Li Yuling and hit the white circle with her hand. "Crack!" A crisp, flesh-shaking sound came out, and there were echoes all around the living room. Su Ming didn''t know how excited he was. Well, that''s great, Senior Sister''s place is full of bouncing sensations!


    , -,

 Chapter 313： Does it really hurt? 4 more

    Does my beauty Qunfang 313 really hurt 4 more


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts so much, you''re using too much force!" Li Yuling was beaten by Su Ming''s slap, her fat, fart, and buttocks were like being whipped, and there was a burst of hot pain. She couldn''t help but tremble. Outside, the snow was like snow, the soft **** of jade, and the soft buttocks of jade. The girls around were very unbearable. They watched Li Yuling slapped by Su Ming''s hand, and they were heartbroken. It looks like he was kicked out!


    Mom, Mom, does it really hurt?


    Beating like this seems to be very painful, right? If this hit him, wouldn''t it be the same with Sister Yuling?


    "Sister, why did I use too much force? I just hit it lightly, does it hurt so much?" Su Ming said in a super speechless tone. He wondered if the senior was wronged on purpose, so that he could empathize with himself. Then you can''t bear to fight?


    Yes, it must be so.


    Su Ming was ruthless and raised his hand again, this time with a little more force, and then slapped Li Yuling, Gao Yuan, Yuanmei, and buttocks, "Clap!" The loud fart, flesh, and shock came, and the painful Li Yuling''s tears were almost dripping, and her chanting teeth were almost grinding!


    "Damn, how can there be such a force, do you want to break senior sister''s fart, fart, and butt?" Li Yuling said angrily with a crying voice, she was beaten painfully.


    "Hey, okay, you can hit it if you don''t want to, unless you, Senior Sister, ask me to hit your buttocks, then hit it again!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Go away! I won''t call you now!" Li Yuling turned around and hurriedly pulled up the inner library, hiding the infinite temptation, people and scenery!


    "Oh, big sister, are you trying to be a fool? Why didn''t you give me a fight?" Lan Wanxi laughed giggling!


    Li Yuling gave her a cold look, blaming this guy, if she hadn''t been beaten so badly? Not to mention the pain, but also, to take off,, to take off the inner library, Lu, in front of Su Ming, this kind of shame, she doesn''t know how ashamed!


    Li Yuling snorted, "I didn''t say how many times I''d called you just now, but now I''m calling, eldest sister quit!"


    "Hee hee! Big sister, then it''s not impossible to continue fighting?" Li Lili laughed thiefly, she really wanted to see Su Ming fight again!


    "Lily! You don''t help eldest sister, hmph, you will cry if anyone bullies you in the future!" Li Yuling said angrily.


    Li Lili pouted, "I''m just joking, don''t mind, eldest sister!"


    Tian Keke snorted and said, "Anyway, I didn''t say how many times I fought, which means that Su Ming can continue to fight, big sister, don''t try to be rude, the sisters will not agree."


    "Then, what do you guys think?" Li Yuling said cautiously.


    "Didn''t Su Ming say it, it''s okay to hit again, can''t you be obedient?" Tian Keke said.


    "Hmph, I don''t say that kind of thing, Su Ming, if you want to beat you enough, don''t think of me saying it!" Li Yuling turned around unhappily and put her hips in front of Su Ming.


    "Sister, you are not good, then I don''t feel bad!" Su Ming looked at the soft and beautiful buttocks in front of him, and he was right. He smiled, "Sister, please take off your underwear, ah!"


    "Go away! I feel wronged to hit you, but still want to be considerate? You want to be beautiful, you want to hit yourself and take it off, Senior Sister, I''m angry now!" Li Yuling''s jade face exuded a strong chill, cold said coldly.


    Su Ming was very helpless, so he had to use his hands to take off and drop the thin inner body. Li Yuling''s white farts and butts were exposed again, because the two palms just now were hot, causing some redness to appear on it. mark.


    "Snapped!"


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts! Take it easy?" Li Yuling cried pitifully!


    "Okay, senior, if you don''t want to fight, just say please!" Su Ming smiled calmly.


    "Go away! Don''t say anything!"


    "Hmph, then I''m going to make my sister''s ass, s, and shares red!" Su Ming slapped it twice again, and Li Yuling''s voice of grievance also shouted one after another!


    The girls around ?? sympathized, thinking, big sister, you are too, you have a strong temper, is it okay to beg Su Ming? Have to suffer!


    Soon, Li Yuling couldn''t resist being beaten again and again, and finally gave in, and said aggrievedly, "Please, please spank me, smack, senpai wants to spank, smack!"


    "Hee hee, Senior Sister is so good!" Su Ming smiled excitedly, and gave the last hit with satisfaction. With a loud bang, the girls'' hearts were relieved, but after looking over, they saw Li Yuling. Both sides of her fart, and thighs are red, it makes people feel very pitiful, this is too much!


    Li Yuling knelt on top of the sofa with endless grievances, and had an urge to settle accounts with Su Ming!


    Su Ming felt a little embarrassed at this time, but I didn''t expect that the place of the senior who was fighting was red!


    Su Ming smiled awkwardly, "Sister, next time I will be very gentle!"


    With that, Su Ming apologetically helped Li Yuling to blow a few breaths on her white, tender, tender beauty and buttocks. Looking at the seductive, manly stock of Senior Sister, Su Ming''s hand suddenly lost control. He stretched out, and suddenly touched it in the past, , , 1, touch, and even more accidentally slipped, and reached the bottom, his fingers touched, and touched the sweet spot in the black forest, the red bean bump, giving Su Ming all evil touch!


    "what!"


    Where did Li Yuling think that Su Ming would meet and come here, she instantly became angry!


    "Hey, you bastard, the rules don''t say that you should touch Sister Yuling''s place, quickly take your hand away!" Fang Mengqing scolded Su Ming!


    "Cough, wrong, wrong!" Su Ming smiled embarrassedly!


    And Li Yuling had a frosty look on her face, standing with a hot and explosive figure, she was busy pulling up the inner library, and then she punched Su Ming with a jade fist!


    "Sister, everyone said that you made a mistake, how could you hit someone!" Su Ming hurriedly slipped away, joking, the beauty might be mad! This punch is not light!


    "Damn, dare, dare to touch my place..." Li Yuling blushed, gave Su Ming, who was dodging, and sat on the sofa very unhappy, and said coldly, "Open the card, this is Next time I must win and avenge me!"


    Li Yuling is already impatient to win against Su Ming, and when she wants him to look good, she actually beats Big Sister Ben so much!


    "Wait, we have to explain the rules, otherwise someone will cheat again!" Yuan Peipei said seriously.


    "That''s right! You need to say the rules are good in playing cards!" Wang Xiaomei agreed.


    Qinyuan said, "Look at it like this. If you lose, you will be beaten five times. If Su Ming loses, he will wear it, and wear our group!"


    "Hmph, that''s about it, otherwise this guy will bully people again!" Li Yuling suffered a loss, and now she has a big opinion!


    Su Ming smiled cynically, "No problem, I won''t lose anyway!"


    , -,

 Chapter 314： Accidentally got scammed 5 more

    My beauty Qunfang 314 was accidentally scammed 5 more times


    "That''s not necessarily true, just wait and see! Senior sister''s farts and butts are not easy to beat. I will want you to look good later!" Li Yuling said fiercely with her red and beautiful face, sitting on the sofa, she felt pain there. Hot and spicy! I felt wronged again for a while, this guy really doesn''t know how to hurt people!


    Su Ming pouted, it seems that the beauty is very angry! Be careful, don''t lose! If you lose, you will die!


    Su Ming doesn''t need superpowers to trick them, so it''s boring!


    Moreover, Lan Wanxi also has super powers, if she uses it, she will definitely sue, and I am afraid that she will not be able to eat and walk away!


    A new round starts soon! This time, Li Lili was replaced by Li Liya, while Lan Wanxi was replaced by Qinyuan, and Su Ming was still fighting because Li Yuling told him to continue fighting! What an international joke, she suffered a lot, how could it be possible for Su Ming not to fight!


    "Play!" Li Yuling''s voice was icy as she glanced at Su Ming and said!


    "Hey, senior, are you in a hurry to lose?" Su Ming smiled at her shyly!


    Li Yuling rolled her eyes arrogantly, "That''s not necessarily true, this senior must knock you down!"


    "Then I''m looking forward to it!" Su Ming smiled and started to play cards. Su Ming''s hand was not good, but it wasn''t bad either!


    "eat!"


    "beat!"


    Soon, the round was completed, Su Ming did not lose, but achieved third place, which made Li Yuling very unwilling, but helpless!


    Poor Li Lia lost a game at the beginning. She looked at Li Yuling pitifully and said, "Sister, it hurts Lilia!"


    "Humph! Put your pink, tender, little fart, **** out! Big sister will hurt you very much!" Li Yuling rubbed her hands and laughed!


    Li Liya has a bad feeling, Mom, the eldest sister won''t take the anger she suffered from Su Ming to herself, right?


    "Clap!"


    "Woooo, big sister, I hurt!" Li Liya said aggrieved. ��fe��


    Li Yuling said, "Eldest sister was in more pain than you just now, there are still four more strokes, feel good!"


    "Clap clap clap!"


    As a result, Li Liya almost burst into tears, pink, tender, little fart, and stock more than Li Yuling''s red!


    Everyone cast a sympathetic look to Li Liya, looking at Li Liya''s little fart,, under the stock, that little tender,,, and the surrounding is tender,, white, not a single,,, hair is long, look They wanted to laugh a little, Li Liya yelled at them angrily, sat on the sofa with a tantrum, and her little face was extremely low!


    Wang Xiaomei on the side comforted her a few words innocently and pleasantly, saying that next time she wants to win back, she will beat the big sisters and beg for mercy!


    Su Ming''s luck is good now, and she won another game soon. This time it was Qin Yuan who lost. Qin Yuan blushed and secretly thought that she was unlucky, but since she lost, she had to do as she did. She stood up and put her inside. Kuji put it down, and then turned his **** towards Su Ming from the left position. I don''t know if it was because he was not careful, the posture was just right, and it caught her Mi''er, and some bloodstains leaked from the inside. Come out!


    "Sister Yuan, you, how come there are bloodstains here?"


    "Oh my God, there''s really blood! Quick, take a tissue and help her wipe it off!" Yuan Peipei said worriedly.


    "I accidentally hurt you, don''t worry about it!" Qin Yuan said with a red face, how could she be embarrassed to say that she gave her wife, daughter to Su Ming last night!


    Seeing the blood on Qinyuan''s place, Su Ming felt guilty for a while, and it''s not good to hit her hard. After hitting her lightly five times, Qinyuan didn''t feel any pain, and she felt a little warm in her heart, knowing that Su Ming felt sorry for her. !


    The girls around looked at Su Ming with a puzzled look, this guy was too cherished when he played Qinyuan, right?


    You were so ruthless when you hit Sister Yuling, but now you just touched her a little bit?


    But everyone saw that Qin Yuan was bleeding, and they knew in their hearts that Su Ming couldn''t bear it, so they soon stopped caring!


    As the playing time went on, more than an hour passed. During this period, Su Ming never lost, which made the beauties feel so embarrassed! They all looked at Su Ming rather unhappily, wondering why he never lost? Is Fate by his side?


    "Lily, you continue to deal cards, I''ll go to the toilet! Wanxi, Leah, do you want to come!" Li Yuling winked at them, they received the hint from the eldest sister, so they followed Li Yuling to the far side of the corridor, Standing at the door of the toilet, Li Yuling didn''t come to the toilet at all, but suddenly pulled them to a hidden space and said, "Can you cheat with the eldest sister and knock Su Ming down once?"


    "No, I like that Su Ming''s brother wins, the more he wins, the happier I will be!" Li Lia smiled cutely.


    "Go away, Leah, you are sick. Of course our girls have to stand on the side of the girls, but you actually help him?" Li Yuling knocked on Li Liya''s head with hatred and said, "Don''t stand on his side, No matter what you say, he will lose once, and now we cheat, we must defeat Su Ming, if you are not obedient, Lia, don''t ask me if you are bullied in the future, I will not help you!"


    Li Liya pouted and said, "Okay, big sister, I will listen to you!"


    "That''s about it. It''s said that the three of us beat him. I still don''t believe it. The Goddess of Destiny stands by his side and he will lose. Three against one, we can definitely beat him! Go, go back, it''s our girls who pull the wind. It''s time!" Li Yuling smiled secretly, full of a traitorous, scheming expression!


    Su Ming didn''t know that they were going to join forces to deal with him, or he would have used his super powers directly!


    Finally, Lan Wanxi''s three daughters attacked him deliberately. He had already lost. Although he knew that the other party used deceit to cooperate to defeat him, if he lost, he lost. It was too late to find out!


    "You guys are ruthless!" Su Ming looked at them with contempt, and the other party smiled cheerfully, ignoring his displeasure!


    "I lost, do I really want to wear it?" Su Ming asked awkwardly. Just now he felt nothing, but only now did he realize how humiliating it was to wear a girl''s skirt. When others found out, he estimated that faceless 1


    Li Yuling hummed and said with a smile, "Of course I have to wear it. You bullied Senior Sister a lot just now, and it''s time to settle the bill!"


    Li Yuling didn''t wait for the other girls to be excited and want to take off, and put them on for Su Ming, she pulled the black super, short, and group off and down, and still said to Su Ming, "Put it on, Don''t try to cheat, or we''ll beat you together!"


    "Senior sister, give me some face! It''s better to leave!" Su Ming held Li Yuling''s sour, sour body, fragrance, and taste in his hands. It''s a wry smile!


    "Don''t think about it! Put it on immediately, if you don''t wear it, okay, I''ll help you wear it myself!" Li Yuling said coldly and ruthlessly, she finally let Su Ming lose, she won''t let Su Ming go!


    "Come on, just wear it." Su Ming blushed and quickly changed it!


    The girls couldn''t help clapping their hands and making fun of him when they looked at him dressed and in a group, "Haha, good-looking, wow wow! It''s so beautiful!"


    "Brother Su Ming, you look like a human, a demon now!"


    "I didn''t expect that boys would look so good in groups, Su Ming, how do you feel now?"


    Su Ming cupped up, "I want to throw it away!"


    "Don''t be so cold! By the way, you have to wear it for a week!" Li Yuling covered her mouth and laughed, because she was in a happy mood, but she forgot that her lower body was only wearing a tight, bag, hip, hip and Xiaomi''s inner library, the beauty of sex, feeling, legs, exposed, outside!


    "Huh? A week?" Su Ming had the urge to go crazy, "Protest, serious protest, why is it a week?"


    "Hmph, the protest is invalid, and I didn''t say how long it would last, right? Now I ask you to wear it for a week." Li Yuling said without mercy.


    "I''ll go!" Su Ming passed out on the ground!


    , -,

 Chapter 315： Cant drink more than 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 315 can''t drink 1 more


    "Big sister, I hate you!" Su Ming sat with aggrieved face, wearing the super short skirt of the iceberg beauty under him. No matter how thick-skinned he usually is, he couldn''t help blushing at this time. The girls around him were all Clap his hands and laugh at him, this kind of situation is very exciting for the girls, and it is a complete shame for Su Ming! Shame on men!


    Li Yuling played with her flowing black hair, and even pouted her rosy star peach mouth, and said, "Hmph, you are useless to me, I''m calling you, the senior you just hit is so painful? Now you''re old Dress honestly, don''t take off and go for a week! Otherwise, we''ll beat you up!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll just wear it!" Although Su Ming felt blushing, he still had to abide by his willingness to lose the bet. He had to wear it for a week. Anyway, if he didn''t go out, no one could see it, at most Li Lili The housekeepers and bodyguards at home saw that Su Ming could still bear it!


    "I''m going to the toilet!" Qin Yuan ran over at this time, went to the toilet, and took out a piece of blood-stained woman''s private, sexual supplies!


    Qinyuan''s face blushed slightly, and she said in her heart, Su Ming, that big guy is too scary!


    "Hey hey hey! Is it okay to wear a short skirt? Is it comfortable!" Li Yuling walked up to Su Ming and laughed and tugged at Su Ming''s lower body''s super short skirt!


    Su Ming rolled his eyes, feeling a little angry that he was molested by a beautiful woman. He looked at Li Yuling''s tall and slender figure, wearing a thin black uniform, lining her soft, hot and beautiful upper body. Du''er Dayuan was about to come out, and the collar and mouth of the brace protruded two peaks that seemed unattainable. Su Ming swallowed and really wanted to rush up and enjoy it a few times.


    Su Ming looked at Li Yuling''s complacent expression, he suddenly flashed a wicked smile, and his eyes were fixed on the lower body of the beautiful senior, the short and small inner body was worn, looking from the middle of Mei and legs , I can clearly see the strange protruding position of the legs and children, exuding the sour taste of women!


    Su Ming made a ruthless act, suddenly taking advantage of the beautiful senior sister''s pride, he was unprepared, and he pulled Li Yuling''s inner library down with both hands!


    "Ah! Damn it!" Li Yuling''s beauty instantly became cold, ashamed and nervous, she blocked her lower body space with her jade hand, and was also ready to teach Su Ming a lesson!


    But Su Ming, who did this action, was already ready to run away, and he couldn''t guarantee that the beautiful senior would kill him!


    "Sister, you are out of luck again! Hee hee!" Li Liya clapped her hands and laughed!


    "Itchy skin, Leah, I''ll teach you a lesson!" Li Yuling awkwardly pulled up the inner library and rushed towards Lilia!


    "Oh, eldest sister, spare your life!" Li Liya ran back to the boudoir!


    "Sister, are we over tonight? It''s still early, are you playing something?" Fang Mengqing asked.


    "Of course! Going to bed so early will drive people crazy." Li Yuling said with an embarrassed look, "Wait a minute, I''ll go back to my room and get dressed first!"


    Li Yuling ran to the room and quickly changed into a pair of black leggings, which perfectly covered her beauty and legs. She, who was already charming, was even more mad and wild at the moment. When she came out, she Said to Li Lili, "Lily, do you have a karaoke speaker in your house?"


    "Yes, sis, do you want to sing?" Li Lili said.


    "Yeah, it''s rare to get together. We''re going to sing to see who sings well. Also, by the way, ask the servants to prepare some fruit snacks and other things. It''s better to have barbecue. I like to eat barbecue!" Li Yuling said. Time for a drooling expression!


    "Hee hee, big sister, you are a foodie!" Li Lili said.


    "Find a fight!"


    "Oh, I''m going to prepare now!" Li Lili ran away and disappeared!


    Su Ming mourned for a while in the room. When he came back, Li Yuling didn''t attack him anymore. Seeing that a karaoke was moved to the living room, Su Ming asked, "Do you want to sing?"


    "Yeah! Everyone likes to sing!" Qin Yuan said with a smile.


    Yuan Peipei took a lyric book and began to find the title of the song that he liked to sing. Wang Xiaomei, Tian Keke, Lan Wanxi and the others also sat over happily, and together they found the title of the song they liked.


    "Miss, the barbecue and snacks are ready for you, do you want anything else?" a maid laughed!


    Li Lili thought about it and asked everyone, "Sisters, just say what you want to eat, and the maids in my family will help you!"


    "Really? Then I want to eat braised beef skewers!" Wang Xiaomei smiled embarrassedly!


    "Okay, I''ll do it! Excuse me, who else wants it?" The maid smiled and continued to ask!


    Su Ming said, "Bring a few bottles of beer and a pack of red plums."


    Fang Mengqing also said, "I want grilled wings and ham!"


    Lan Wanxi smiled faintly, "Well, I like bananas."


    "Okay, please wait a moment, it will be delivered soon!" The maid nodded and smiled, and slowly exited the living room!


    After a while, everyone��s favorite snacks and barbecue, etc., were delivered to the glass square table in front of the sofa by the maids together!


    The girls all showed greedy and greedy expressions, and quickly picked up what they liked and ate it. Su Ming opened a bottle of beer, poured a glass of himself, and drank it excitedly, almost drinking it all!


    Fang Mengqing next to ?? looked a little shocked, and said, "Sister, be careful, don''t drink too much, many men will drink too much, and that''s not good!"


    "Don''t worry, beauty, I won''t get drunk!" Su Ming said nonchalantly.


    "That''s the best way, if you''re drunk, we''ll let you go out!" Li Yuling also had a strong rejection of alcohol, and said seriously to Su Ming.


    "Hehe, you are afraid that I am drunk, so help me share some of it?" Su Ming smiled slyly and slyly, did he get drunk?


    "go!"


    Whoever thought that they all came over with a blank eye, Su Ming immediately knew that there was no chance, so he had to give up!


    "Lily, are you ready? We''re going to sing!" Yuan Peipei said.


    "That''s it! Sisters, let''s sing as much as you like!" Li Lili turned on the power and came back.


    Yuan Peipei first ordered a song, and in the living room, the beautiful and vibrating music sound responded!


    Yuan Peipei quickly threw herself into the singing. Yu hand held the microphone and sang very seriously. Although her singing was not as good as that of Teacher Meng Ruxin, she also had a nice female voice!


    "Pepe, I didn''t expect it! Your singing is so good!" Lan Wanxi praised and smiled.


    "Complimented, I just sing casually!" Yuan Peipei said modestly, feeling a little proud. In the school concert, her singing ranked third!


    , -,

 Chapter 316： Lan Wanxi has become a witch!

    My beauty Qunfang 316 Lan Wanxi has become a witch!


    "Yo, yeah! Be humble! I despise you!" Lan Wanxi covered her mouth and giggled. ��#_net��


    Yuan Peipei pouted and said, "Wanxi, then you sing!"


    "Okay, look at me, I must sing very well." Lan Wanxi said something thoughtfully, and then ordered a song, holding the microphone in her hand, she sang softly, with a long voice , sounds wonderful!


    However, her singing is not as good as Yuan Peipei''s. After a song comes down, everyone will give her a comment!


    Lan Wanxi handed over the microphone to Li Yuling in frustration, and said, "Don''t sing, I''m not good at singing, if only I could dance!"


    "You can dance?" Fang Mengqing smiled curiously.


    "Yes! Hip-hop, Aladdin, crazy, wild dance, there are many, I can dance!" Lan Wanxi said proudly.


    "Okay, can you dance for everyone to see later?" Now, the girls were all looking forward to it, and all looked at Lan Wanxi!


    Lan Wan Xifeng, Sao Dang, Mei and Feng in front of Dang, said, "You can drop it, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    "What?"


    "No matter how people dance, you can''t have any opinions, okay?" Lan Wanxi smiled sweetly and sweetly.


    "Agree!" They all want to watch all kinds of dances, so naturally they won''t have any opinions!


    Lan Wanxi covered her mouth, y, and laughed, her eyes flashed, sly, sly smile, and then Li Yuling also played a song she liked, called this Internet hit song, and almost, it became popular for a while , is still popular now, and many young men and women like it very much!


    "Sell my love, force me to leave, and finally know the truth, my tears fall, sell my love, you have a debt of conscience, no matter how much you pay, you will buy it back..." Li Yuling is beautiful when she sings His eyes kept looking at Su Ming, as if this song was sung for Su Ming, and Su Ming was very puzzled when he heard it. He looked at the sad eyes of the senior sister, and she was completely lost and intoxicated. , he wondered if Senior Sister was doing it on purpose?


    "Love is not what you want to buy, you can buy it if you want..."


    Another touching song, Li Yuling looked at Su Ming with a sad expression, like Su Ming was a heartless man!


    "Stop! Sister, are you swollen? Don''t keep feeling sad for me?" Su Ming was dissatisfied and protested!


    "Cut! I won''t understand Senior Sister''s true feelings!" Li Yuling said with a smirk, deliberately teasing Su Ming, Su Ming endured it, okay, isn''t the beauty''s anger still over?


    Next, the beauties each sang a song!


    Then they all looked at Lan Wanxi, Yuan Peipei laughed, "Wanxi, can you dance? We want to see it!"


    "No problem, take a look!" Lan Wanxi stood up with her graceful body, walked in front of them, swayed her S-shaped plump and plump figure, her eyes were soothing, and everyone watching had a bad premonition. This one in front of me is a bad girl!


    "Please play a dj music!" Lan Wanxi said.


    "Oh, got it!" Yuan Peipei looked for it, so he played dj music.


    The inside of the living room vibrated and rolled, and the music was very explosive. The rhythm of the music started to cheer up!


    Lan Wanxi smiled charmingly, put her hands on her chest and in front of her, and then her beautiful, long legs moved, and she danced to the rhythm of the music!


    "Oh! Also!" Lan Wanxi was very charming, her body swayed constantly, jumping, jumping, jumping, and her posture never stopped, but her dance was really good, and she danced very rhythmically, which matched her. The extremely flattering eyes, the deliberately sao dance, pulled up the atmosphere of the whole living room, making Su Ming at the back a little lost.


    Soon, Lan Wanxi danced a wild dance, followed by street dance, Latin dance, light dance, as long as she knew how to dance!


    Lan Wanxi''s soft body is permeated by the sweat of her dancing. She wears very little, and the clothes are thin, so that the clothes on her body are almost close to the skin now, with exquisite curves and lines. The concave and convex figure is fully revealed!


    "Come on, can you dance with me?" Lan Wanxi came over and pulled Su Ming and said excitedly, she was so excited to dance now that she couldn''t stop herself!


    "I can''t!" Su Ming smiled wryly, he had never tried dancing, he couldn''t dance at all!


    "It''s alright, Senior Sister taught you, you can follow the rhythm of Senior Sister!" Lan Wanxi pulled him over and asked him to dance along!


    Seeing how happy she was, Su Ming had to dance with her, but Su Ming soon discovered that Lan Wanxi had suddenly changed into a dance, leaning her soft waist against her with very warm movements. , using her back to keep shaking in front of her, Lan Wanxi is like a water snake, sticking around Su Ming''s body all the time, which makes Su Ming think of a dance, a dance of passion, love, a woman With thousands of dance postures, it can be used in a man''s body like a fluttering!


    Sure enough, Lan Wanxi was guessed right by Su Ming, and she suddenly began to sway more and more. Su Ming''s whole body was like a smart water snake, and she was dancing and dancing! Sometimes it is too much to do some small actions!


    "Hee hee, how''s it going! Come on, let''s have a good time with Senior Sister!" Lan Wanxi seemed to be in the state of a witch, she couldn''t stop!


    Su Ming was very helpless, so he had to feel Lan Wanxi''s best girl dance


    "Oh my God, what are they dancing?" The faces of the girls watching from the sofa were all red and purple!


    "Lily, close your eyes immediately, you two are not allowed to look at this kind of thing!" Li Yuling said that their sisters said something and went over to stop Lan Wanxi and Su Ming from jumping off!


    "Lan Wanxi, what kind of dance are you doing?"


    "Hee hee, happy dance!" Lan Wanxi smiled faintly at this time!


    Li Yuling said speechlessly, "Stop, don''t jump, you don''t blush!"


    "No, eldest sister, don''t stop me, I want to dance!" Lan Wanxi said in disapproval, "Just now you both said that you have no opinion!"


    "But who knew you were like this, h!" Li Yuling pulled Su Ming back, shouted to the sisters to turn off the music, stopped Lan Wanxi, who was enchanted, and carried him to the side of the sofa.


    Where did Lan Wanxi stop? Now she seems to have eaten ecstasy. She just sat on the sofa and immediately got up and shook, danced, danced!


    "She''s jumping differently, stop it!" Li Yuling was really afraid that Lan Wanxi would dance for a while, she probably didn''t have any clothes or objects on her body!


    The sisters worked together and it took a while to stop Lan Wanxi! Lan Wanxi woke up a little and said embarrassedly, "Well, it seems to have jumped and caught fire?"


    "Go away! You are more than,, fire, you are going crazy!" Everyone said the past angrily!


    , -,

 Chapter 317： Fang Mengqings magical sleepwalking 3 more

    My Beauty Qunfang 317 Fang Mengqing''s Magical Sleepwalking 3 More


    Lan Wanxi glanced at Li Yuling resentfully, and said dissatisfiedly, "Then can''t you make me crazy for a while? The truth is, it''s rare to be so passionate, it''s all gone!"


    "You, I''m embarrassed to say, do you want to jump on and lose all your clothes?" Li Yuling looked at the pompous and unhappy Lan Wanxi speechlessly!


    "And you, you actually touched her place?" Li Yuling came over and stepped on Su Ming''s feet, and Su Mingao screamed in pain!


    Su Ming said innocently, "Who can bear that kind of situation? If it were you, eldest sister, I would touch and be even happier!"


    "You... don''t want to mix up!" Li Yuling looked at Su Ming''s smug expression, gave him a cold look, and said, "Okay, Wanxi is not allowed to dance like this in the future, we don''t care, the problem is to let Lily and the others The two don''t look good, they are too young to look at this kind of thing!"


    "Big sister, you are domineering!" Lan Wanxi said aggrieved.


    "Humph! I told you to always play, h!" Li Yuling said, "Okay, enough to play tonight, let''s rest!"


    "Take a rest, I''m tired too!" Fang Mengqing stretched and said.


    Everyone went back to their rooms, closed the door, it was about midnight, and they started to rest.


    Su Ming was lying on the bed, inside, lighted a red plum comfortably, and blew out a puff of smoke that swirled around the room!


    "Hey hey hey, it''s a really good day! If I stay with them every day and play all kinds of different things, I don''t think it will be boring for a while, um, my Hundred Flowers Club beauties, you are all mine, I will You all have it!" Su Ming exhaled another breath of smoke and said with a dashing smile.


    "Little God, I''m now up to the seventh level, do I need 12 super power points?" Su Ming communicated with the little **** and asked.


    Xiaoshen said, "No, when you reach the seventh level, you don''t need to double the points, you need ten points for the seventh level!"


    "Really?" Su Ming couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and quickly checked the superpower points required to improve the realm of the ace chip. Sure enough, he saw that the above requirement is 10 points, not 16 points, because before, it was doubled and more. Yes, it takes 8 points to increase to six times, and it should be 16 points to seven times? Why not double the requirement?


    Su Ming thought for a while, it seems that Dr. Langway didn''t set the requirement of doubling all the time, otherwise it would be too difficult 1


    Su Ming''s remaining points are now 3 points, which are the points earned by the woman who pushed Qinyuan, although it is still a little far from the time of leveling up, but Su Ming will work hard.


    Throwing his head, Su Ming began to sleep, but he didn''t know what was going on tonight. He didn''t sleep well, and he couldn''t fall asleep all the time!


    After an hour, Su Ming still couldn''t fall asleep, he got up in annoyance and simply went out for a walk!


    Walking out of the corridor, Su Ming was about to go to the toilet, but suddenly heard the sound of Fang Mengqing''s door opening, Fang Mengqing came out wearing underwear and clothes, and her figure as white as jade, like the most beautiful Art, Su Ming''s eyes were stagnant, and he couldn''t help looking at Mengqing''s body. Fang Mengqing''s Hungarian was not as good as Li Yuling. With a beautiful and pure face, she was confused. When she looked seriously, she was walking with her eyes closed. Su Ming was very surprised. This senior was worried, she closed her eyes and walked carefully and bumped into the wall!


    Su Ming went over and said with a smile, "Hey, Senior Sister has a good figure, she''s so beautiful, you''re going to the toilet, right? Why don''t you open your eyes?"


    However, something that surprised Su Ming even more happened. His questioning went out, but he didn''t get any voice from Fang Mengqing. The beauty still closed her eyes and ignored him. She walked to the living room and went there. Later, she lay down on the sofa herself and fell asleep, her rosy mouth said a few words in her sleep!


    This situation makes Su Ming curious, God, is this sleepwalking?


    It should be, or Senior Sister knew that she saw her snow-white figure and blushed already!


    Su Ming also walked to the sofa with curiosity and in order to prove it, touched Fang Mengqing''s face with his hand, and said, "Hey, Senior Sister, it will be cold in the second half of the night when you sleep here, why don''t you go back to your room? "


    "Sing, sing, I still want to sing, and have more fun with everyone!" Fang Mengqing spit out this sentence!


    Su Ming smiled, the world is full of wonders, and sleepwalking really exists. Senior sister is sleepwalking now, which made Su Ming really see the magic of sleepwalking!


    At this time, Su Ming was very rogue, secretly went over to kiss Fang Mengqing''s mouth, the girl''s pure breath was absorbed by him! Whoosh, so wonderful!


    Su Ming didn''t take advantage of the danger too much, he stole a kiss, and then he went to the toilet!


    He comfortably poured water for a while, then Su Ming turned around and was about to go out, but suddenly a girl''s body, fragrance, and incense came in front of him, and his mind was very wonderful. Sleepwalking came over and went to the toilet.


    Su Ming is surprised, what is she doing here? What about sleepwalking, don''t you really go to the toilet?


    However, the fact was that she was going to the toilet. Fang Mengqing walked past Su Ming, put down the inner part of her buttocks, and squatted under the toilet, only to see her face wrinkled slightly, Su Ming knew that senior sister This is the driving force to release urine, and it was very fast. The sister''s legs and the little honey in the child''s room drenched with a burst of rain. Under the light of the light, the rain was so clear, dripping and dripping. Into the toilet!


    After urinating, Fang Mengqing started to put her hands in front of the wall, looking for tissues!


    It is very helpless that the position of the tissue is a bit high, Fang Mengqing has no way to explore, seeing this, Su Ming had to be a good person, took a tissue and handed it to the senior sister''s hand, watching the senior sister take it, After wiping at Xiaomi''s place, she stood up, accidentally fell, Su Ming jumped in shock, falling in this sleepwalking situation, senior sister will fall badly! He hurried over to support her! It didn''t fall.


    Su Ming tried to help the senior to pull the inner library, and at the same time, he was curious and touched the Xiaomi, um, is the first,, female?


    Su Ming didn''t expect that Fang Mengqing was also a female, this made him excited, feeling the bumps on the female, Su Ming smiled and retracted his hand!


    Taking Fang Mengqing back to her room, Su Ming let her lie down, suddenly there was an urge in his heart, he violently took away Fang Mengqing''s inner library, and then Su Ming took out his silver stick that had become stronger, Arriving at Fang Mengqing''s Xiaomi site, this impulse was caused by Su Ming''s innocence and confusion when he saw Fang Mengqing, and he couldn''t control it for a while!


    He only woke up a little when the silver stick touched the place, the girl, and the sweet mouth, slapped himself, and scolded himself fiercely, "Damn, what are you doing, how can you do this kind of thing? Even if you want to have Fang Mengqing, you have to make people willing, right?"


    , -,

 Chapter 318： Yuan Peipei asked for 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 318 Yuan Peipei has 4 more updates


    slapped himself and scolded himself fiercely. Only then did Su Ming fully wake up and realize that he almost made a major mistake!


    Su Ming took back the silver stick, and when it changed, he couldn''t put it back, so he had to leave the silver stick outside!


    Su Ming felt so uncomfortable, so he had no choice but to go over and let Senior Sister''s gentle jade hand hold it. Su Ming tried to make the silver stick move in Senior Sister''s hand!


    After about Mohan a few times, Su Ming got a little comfort, so he really retreated this time!


    However, Fang Mengqing''s sleepwalking is really not an ordinary miracle. At this time, she got up again, walked out of the door first, and walked around in the corridor outside!


    Su Ming can''t help laughing at this moment, my senior, how amazing is your sleepwalking?


    With a wry smile, Su Ming walked to Fang Mengqing''s side and carried her back. He laid her down again. Su Ming was afraid that he would lose control again, so he quickly ran out of the room and closed the door. In this case, I don''t have the strong urge just now!


    Su Ming looked under him, this silver stick is really hard to be quiet!


    "Forget it, anyway, we can''t take advantage of her!" Su Ming walked back to the room and fell asleep!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, and the sound reached Su Ming!


    "Who is it? Still not sleeping?" Su Ming said to the door.


    "I couldn''t sleep, and you didn''t either?" Outside the door, Yuan Peipei''s beautiful voice was as crisp as a silver bell.


    Su Ming heard Yuan Peipei''s voice, went over to open the door, and said, "My beautiful senior, why don''t you sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep! Can you stay with me for a while?" Yuan Peipei laughed!


    "Yes!" Su Ming and her walked over and sat together, Su Ming said, "So, senior, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Don''t chat!" Yuan Peipei gave an answer that made Su Ming ashamed, not chatting, then, what''s the matter with Senior Sister? You can''t really sleep, you want to sit with yourself until dawn, right?


    Senpai, you have this stamina, but I don''t!


    Yuan Peipei suddenly blushed slightly and said, "Can you?"


    "Huh?" Su Ming was stunned, "Is it okay? Could you please explain a little bit?"


    "I hate it, I''m just asking if you can give it to Senior Sister?" Yuan Peipei said coquettishly with dissatisfaction!


    "I don''t understand!" Su Ming already knew the meaning of the beauty''s coming, but he still pretended not to understand!


    Su Ming really wants to see how pitiful senior sister is!


    "You! How clearly do you want people to say it! It''s okay to hint at this kind of thing, but you want to say it clearly, what a badass!" Yuan Peipei said with a pouting.


    "Hee hee! I really don''t understand! Senior, why are you blaming me? You didn''t explain it!" Su Ming kissed her lips and smiled, "What do you want?"


    "Go away! Senior sister don''t want it now!" Yuan Peipei said angrily.


    "Hehe, okay, then I''m going to bed!" Su Ming threw himself over the pillow!


    Yuan Peipei said angrily, "You dare, if you dare to sleep, I, I''m angry!"


    "My God, Senior Sister, you don''t give me sleep, and you don''t say what you want? You are embarrassing me!" Su Ming put his hand on Yuan Peipei''s buttocks, and scratched slightly with his fingers!


    Yuan Peipei glanced at him and said, "Senior sister has not asked for a long time, now I need it, I want to sit with you, sit in love! Are you happy?"


    After that, Yuan Peipei''s soft body climbed onto Su Ming''s body, and the girl''s fragrance scattered in front of Su Ming, making Su Ming very comfortable at this moment!


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Senior sister said it earlier! I almost confused me! If you want it, I will give it to you!"


    Yuan Peipei put down her pajamas, and her snow-white beauty appeared in front of Su Ming. Looking at the pair of full and full peaks, the flames that Su Ming had receded a little were also ignited again! Su Ming got up slightly, kissed his mouth, and breathed in the fragrance of Senior Sister!


    Yuan Peipei threw away the milk, hood, and hood in front of him, and let Su Ming taste her pair. Su Ming began to **** for a while with gentle movements!


    "Well, um! Good!" Yuan Peipei''s mouth shouted, and the voice was very dispiriting!


    Su Ming increased his strength a little at this time, rubbing her pair with his hands, and bursts of love like the ocean rushed to Yuan Peipei''s body!


    Yuan Peipei held Su Ming''s head and brought her Meifeng over, and let Su Ming enjoy it for a while, Su Ming said, "Sister, help me get it out!"


    "Oh!" Yuan Peipei happily took out Su Ming''s silver stick with her hand. The silver stick was so powerful that she had a happy smile before she even started to hold it!


    Yuan Peipei tried to hold the silver stick with her hand, which made her firepower even more concentrated. Su Ming also pulled down her inner library slightly, and a light and crisp vibration of "slap" sounded from Yuan Peipei''s fat white stock. out!


    "Oh, it hurts! Why are you beating here!" Yuan Peipei exclaimed!


    "I like it!" Su Ming tried his hand, and then used his fingers to touch Xiaomi from behind Yuan Peipei''s buttocks. He slapped it slightly. Xiaomi really needed it. No, just touched it. Got some runny stuff out!


    "Yeah! You, you, hate, how can you do that." Suddenly, Yuan Peipei found that her Xiaomi was madly stabbed by two fingers, and in less than a minute, her body trembled, and there was a burst of rain. It was violently spilled from Xiaomi to the outside...


    Su Ming laughed and helped senior sister come to a high,,, toward,, ah!


    Yuan Peipei''s breathing accelerated and threw himself into Su Ming''s arms, snarling weakly, "Damn, how can there be such a thing, Senior Sister Gao, Chao, Oh, Senior Sister wants this guy!"


    Yuan Peipei held Su Ming''s silver stick in his hand, and really wanted to destroy it, really, let people lose it in less than a minute!


    "Sister, can you play for me?" Su Ming laughed.


    "No, people don''t do this kind of thing!" Yuan Peipei protested,


    "Okay! Senior Sister, if you''re not good, then I won''t give it to you!" Su Ming said dissatisfiedly.


    Yuan Peipei held it for a while, knowing that this guy is very bad, and she needs it very much now, if Su Ming doesn''t give it to her, she will go crazy!


    "Okay! Blow it!" Yuan Peipei lowered his head reluctantly, Su Ming slightly raised the silver stick with his hand, and then Yuan Peipei ate it with his mouth, the very happy feeling spread all over Su Ming''s body , Seeing Senior Sister blowing and eating seriously, Su Ming smiled, moved her black hair hanging down, and let her blow for herself more attentively!


    "Huhu! Wonderful!" Su Ming exclaimed excitedly and couldn''t help but said, "Sister, you are amazing!"


    "Really? Is it comfortable?" Yuan Peipei licked the faucet with her tongue and asked with a smile.


    Su Ming nodded and said, "Of course, Senior Sister, hurry up, don''t be lazy!"


    "Got it! Really, bullying your senior sister to do this kind of thing! I''ll make you look good later!" Yuan Peipei held the silver stick in her hand in grievance, and ate it back with her mouth again, the warm feeling of the bag, attacked again Come.


    Yuan Peipei blew for a few minutes and said, "Can you do it?"


    "Well, that''s it!" Su Ming lay down behind him and asked Yuan Peipei to kneel on both sides of his lower body. With a red face, Yuan Peipei did it slightly, she didn''t dare to be too fast, because Su Ming''s thing was too fierce , it will ruin her in one fell swoop!


    Su Ming raised his hand and pulled Yuan Peipei''s hand, causing Yuan Peipei to start a heavy female collision.


    "Bang, bang, bang~"


    Yuan Peipei''s fat white and buttocks fell down because of the heavy impact, producing a loud rou and tremor!


    , -,

 Chapter 319： You let us wait until what year and month? 5 more

    My beauty Qunfang 319 What year and month did you make us wait for? 5 more


    "Yeah! Hmmm, Senior Sister, it''s so comfortable and wearable, it''s great!" Yuan Peipeihan moved Miao Ting''s figure, her bright skin and skin were like water and lustre, and the pair in front of her were both equal and beautiful. The snow, Yuanmei, and the peaks of her graceful, gentle and gentle up and down, like two water polo , Jade,, the room is more fascinating, people! Yuan Peipei worked for a while, and at the same time made a slight panting and breathing sound. She seemed to be a little tired, and suddenly stopped and took a little rest, but she was fat and white and sat down on Su Ming''s silver stick. She didn''t leave, she was still sitting together, but her face was slightly wrinkled, and she felt that the silver stick was really too big and big!


    After resting for a while, Yuan Peipei started to be active and active again. This time she let go of Su Ming''s hand and put her hand in front of Su Ming''s body, and then she bent down slightly. , Sitting back and forth in a back-and-forth manner, this way of going back and forth made Su Ming taste a different kind of taste and way, feeling the fat, white, warm and soft big sister of the senior. , fart, , stock, , back and bumped over, Su Ming smiled excitedly in his heart, senior sister is strong!


    "Oh. Well, it''s amazing. Senior sister loves it the most. Senior sister is going crazy! Ah, lost, lost!" Yuan Peipei''s Khan Zeman, Miao, Xiang, and body suddenly trembled wildly. Shaking, at the moment of, high,, facing,,, she was so happy for nine days. Xiaomi''s place was also raining, and she gave Su Ming''s silver stick, bathed, and bathed!


    Su Ming smiled, "Sister, you are the best, continue!"


    "No, let me rest for a while!"


    "Haha! I have unlimited power now!" Su Ming lifted her body up, then walked over to chuang, , and let Yuan Peipei, Qiao, zhi, Da Ku Ting, pressed his hand, and when he came to the front, Su Ming immediately Carrying the gun into battle, a swift impact seemed to reach nine days and ninety thousand miles. The ruthless and ruthless impact made Yuan Peipei almost go crazy.


    "Woooo! I hate it to death, how can it be so fierce! Do you want Senior Sister to collapse!" Yuan Peipei said in an almost crying voice.


    "Well, today I''m going to collapse the senior sister, let the senior sister taste and experience unprecedented happiness on this magic gun of mine!" Su Ming put his hand around Yuan Peipei''s abdomen, and began a ten-minute squat, on.


    Yuan Peipei flew happily. She didn''t know how excited she was at this time. She had reached a state where a woman was floating like a fairy!


    Uh-huh


    Ah! Oh great!


    Yuan Peipei lost her mind at the moment, she felt like a beast of love, her love and fire burned completely!


    For a long time, Yuan Peipei was covered in sweat and water, and at the same time, she was almost at the limit. She lost no idea how much she lost, anyway...


    "Hoo!"


    Su Ming let Yuan Peipei down, let Yuan Peipei lie down, and went down. Then Su Ming held the spear in his hand, and quickly released and sent a series of white posts, all of which landed on Yuan Peipei''s abdomen and abdomen, where he accepted Su Ming. Bright and gorgeous bullets and bullets...


    Looking at Yuan Peipei, who was completely deprived of strength by himself, Su Ming had endless pride in his heart. Senior sisters, my magic gun is to bring you happiness!


    "Hee hee, is Senior Sister satisfied now?" Su Ming lit a cigarette and smiled.


    Yuan Peipei gave him a slight glare, and said, "You are really a monster. Senior sister is going crazy, but you are so happy!"


    "Bang Bang!" Suddenly, someone knocked on the door!


    God, who came here so rude at this time? Did something go wrong?


    The two people in the room were startled instantly, Su Ming said, "Who is it? What''s the matter so late?"


    "Bastard, I can''t sleep, can I go to where you are?" Li Lili said outside.


    "No." Su Ming didn''t want her to come over!


    "Huh! Then Lily kicks the door and has to pass." Li Lili kicked the door, causing the wooden door of the room to bang!


    Su Ming felt a big head, Li Lili has a very bad temper! Su Ming looked at Yuan Peipei who was lying down, and his head was too big.


    "Sister, hurry up and hide in the closet." Su Ming didn''t even think about letting Yuan Peipei feel the afterglow of her five-time high, toward, and, and anxiously said to her, picked up the clothes on the ground, Let Yuan Peipei hurry up!


    Yuan Peipei also had no choice, and then got up, only to see the mess in her abdomen, she couldn''t help but burst into a rage, "You bastard, you actually made it to Senior Sister''s place, you''re going to die!"


    She didn''t notice it just now because of the moment of Yuyu Yu''s death, but now that she sees it, she is really going to curse!


    "Don''t be angry, you can erase it yourself with something, go and hide it first!" Su Ming knew that Li Lili''s girl was making things difficult, so there was no delay for a moment!


    Yuan Peipei was very unhappy and had no choice but to take her clothes into the closet, wipe herself clean, and put her clothes on in the closet!


    "Bastard, who are you talking to inside? Why is there a woman''s voice?" Li Lili asked curiously!


    "No one, your ears heard it wrong!" Su Ming also put on his clothes and went over to push the door to let Li Lili come over!


    "Liar, you obviously have a voice, don''t think Lily is an idiot!" Li Lili said with a small mouth.


    Su Ming said, "You are an idiot!"


    "You! You bastard, you actually bullied me, I fought with you!" Li Lili stared at her little beautiful eyes and ran towards Su Ming!


    Su Ming wondered, Loli is really the cutest, he was helpless and picked up Li Lili, who wanted to attack, and threw it casually into the spacious chuang!


    "Oh, it hurts to death! Damn it!" Li Lili shouted out!


    At this time, Li Liya also came here with a comic pillow, Li Lili couldn''t help but said depressedly, "Why is my sister here?"


    "This is your sister''s room again, why can''t I come?" Li Liya ran to Su Ming''s side, held Su Ming''s hand and said cutely, "Brother, will you want Liya tonight?"


    "Uh, do you want it?" Su Ming was stunned for a moment and smiled bitterly, they are really in the cute stage!


    Before Su Ming could answer, the two loli hurriedly pushed him over there and held him down. Li Lili and Li Liya were vying to ride on Su Ming!


    "Sister, I''ll come first, you stay here!" Li Lili said domineeringly.


    "I don''t want it, sister, don''t think about it! Sister comes first!" Of course Li Liya was dissatisfied and roared!


    Su Ming looked at their super cute arguing, and smiled bitterly in his heart, and said, "What are you fighting for?"


    "Hee hee, brother, you can''t leave this room late! Sister, go and lock the door!" Li Liya said to her sister!


    "Oh!" Li Lili ran to the door, put her head outside to see, and quickly locked the door when she saw no one!


    Su Ming looked at their exaggerated behavior and was completely shocked, "I said, are you planning to use force?"


    "Yeah, you **** don''t want us every time, how long do you want us to wait?" Li Lili hummed!


    , -,

 Chapter 320： All hidden in the bookcase 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 320 is all hidden in the bookcase 1 update


    "Yeah, what my sister said is so right, brother, how long do you want people to wait? Hey, Leah wants to sit in love with her brother!" Li Lia said very cutely and innocently, her expression was really cute, she Climbing onto Su Ming''s body, he sat on Su Ming''s lower body with his calves on both sides, and used the girl''s small, tender, tender pants to grind and grind on Su Ming''s pants, trying to change Su Ming''s silver stick!


    It is very helpless that Su Ming has just finished and can''t get up. This time he has to live up to Loli''s expectations!


    "I hate it, why can''t you get up? Brother, you rubbish!" Li Liya shouted, she was really going to be angry, she was waiting day by day, but Loli''s patience was not enough, which made her wait day after day. , sooner or later will make loli wait crazy!


    Yuan Peipei, who was hiding in the closet, turned red and looked a little embarrassed, because she just stole it from Su Ming''s place, how could she be able to get up now?


    However, these two girls are too messy, right? How old are they, and they want to have **** with men?


    Yuan Peipei was a little speechless. Listening to the loli outside, and her posture, she seemed to want to knock down Su Ming together?


    "Bastard, why can''t you get up like this? Tell me now!" Li Lili was also annoyed. She originally came here with a good mood and wanted to dedicate her husband, wife, and daughter to Su Ming.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, "No way, maybe just now, no, maybe tonight, no, maybe I lost my temper for a while and couldn''t get up!"


    "Hey, trash, I''ll destroy it!" Li Lili was so angry that she was about to cut it off with her hands!


    Su Ming quickly stopped her, what a joke, Li Lili is very savage and doesn''t care about the consequences. If she really messes with her, who will you cry with when something really goes wrong?


    "Don''t make trouble, you really can''t get up!" Su Mingman said helplessly.


    "Brother, I don''t care, I want it, brother you want to give it to me!" Li Liya said coquettishly, shaking Su Ming''s hand, how pitiful her expression was!


    "Leah, why don''t you do it like this, next time my brother must want you, okay?" Su Ming could only comfort her when she saw her reluctant coquettish expression.


    "Really? Brother, you are not allowed to lie!" Li Liya laughed.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you!" Su Ming laughed.


    Li Lili said, "Damn, every time you say something, it doesn''t count. How can we believe it?"


    "Uh, so, when is your birthday? Do it on your birthday! Is this the head office?"


    "But bad boy, our birthday is over this year. If we wait until next year, it will be a long time!"


    "Uh, so that''s it, on the day of the school year, my brother wanted you all, how about that?" Su Ming could only think of this agreement!


    "Hee hee, ok! On the day of school, my brother can''t talk anymore!" Li Liya smiled sweetly.


    Su Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and finally coaxed them, otherwise God knows when they will make trouble?


    "Brother, can I sleep with you tonight? I want to sleep with my brother!" Li Liya secretly kissed Su Ming and said.


    Seeing this, Li Lili kissed Su Ming not to be outdone, and said, "Lily also wants, the villain hugs me to sleep!"


    Su Ming has a big head, and there is a senior sister hiding in the bookcase. If they sleep together, Yuan Peipei in the bookcase will be dissatisfied. Su Ming said, "Forget it! You want your brother to suffer when they find out. Is it?"


    "Hmph, I don''t care about you, Lily is going to sleep with you!" Li Lili savagely took a position, full of an expression that said nothing!


    Yuan Peipei in the bookcase is in a hurry, there is a way to go out and throw two funny loli out!


    "Bang Bang!" At this time, someone knocked on the door again!


    "Dizzy, why did the sisters come here?" Li Lili pouted depressedly!


    Su Ming is even more distressed, God, don''t come over one by one, okay? Where did you let me hide the two loli?


    "Who?"


    "Hee hee, it''s your super beautiful and super obedient senior!" Lan Wanxi''s charming laughter came over!


    Su Ming was depressed, so he had to hide the two loli together in the bookcase, no matter what happened to the three girls inside, he went to the door to open the door, Lan Wanxi rushed over with a smile, not waiting for Su When Ming spoke, she kissed and touched, and then she took out Su Ming''s silver stick and ate her mouth!


    "Stop, not tonight!" Su Ming was too speechless for a while, he had just satisfied Yuan Peipei, and now there is another super invincible senior sister, this time he has to surrender, he can''t handle it!


    "People don''t want it." Lan Wanxi ate the silver stick lightly with her mouth, refused to get up and said coquettishly, "Sister is so in need now, and the love for senior is endless, Xiao, bb, The water is all, flowing and coming out, if you don''t give it to others, you will bite and break it!"


    "Don''t say no, it''s easy to discuss if you have something to say!" Su Ming was frightened in a cold sweat!


    "Hee hee!" Lan Wanxi smiled happily, "Hey, why can''t you get up? How come you''ve become a waste, I hate it, but people can''t wait!"


    Su Ming is really crying now, and it''s not at all. Lan Wanxi is a small, flamboyant, coercive, and if she can''t get it, she is probably more reliant than the two loli!


    Just when Su Ming was thinking about one of the ways he was going to solve Lan Wanxi with his hands, Qin Yuan also came to the door and said, "Su Ming, are you sleeping?"


    "Oh, no." As if seeing the life-saving grass, Su Ming answered quickly!


    "Then, elder sister will come to accompany you!" Qin Yuan laughed outside.


    "Okay!" Su Ming cheered, finally no need to worry, Lan Wanxi glanced at him resentfully, there really was an urge to bite and break the stuff in his mouth!


    Soon Lan Wanxi was also driven into the bookcase by Su Ming, and the four women inside faced each other, shocked, surprised, and contemptuous. Li knew what Lan Wanxi said, and Lan Wanxi and the two loli watched Yuan Peipei also here, and guessed that it was not a good thing, and they all pouted in the bookcase and did not speak!


    "Sister, can''t you sleep tonight?" Su Ming asked Qinyuan while sitting on the bed.


    Qinyuan nodded and said, "I can''t sleep, my sister''s pain is there!"


    "Ah? It still hurts?" Su Ming felt guilty and said, "Let me see, this is all my responsibility."


    "No, my sister doesn''t regret it, it''s just going to hurt for a few days!" Qin Yuan covered his mouth and said softly.


    Su Ming asked her to put down her pajamas, and then Qin Yuan took out the woman''s article with her legs clipped, and there was indeed a lot of blood stains!


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, "Sister, I will not be so strong in the future!"


    "Yeah." Qin Yuan replied with a smile, "Sister will sleep with you tonight, okay?"


    "This!" Su Ming wanted to cry, it''s not a promise, it''s not a promise, shit, what are you doing tonight! come together?


    Just when Qinyuan looked at Su Ming''s hesitant expression and was ready to fail, another beautiful figure appeared outside the door. Li Yuling knocked on the door and said, "Are you asleep?"


    I went.


    Su Ming is going to knock on the wall!


    , -,

 Chapter 321： Can you be my boyfriend for a few days 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 321, will you be my boyfriend for a few days 2 more


    Su Ming was really hurting for a while, why did they come one after the other? Is this over? Su Ming sighed angrily, but Li Yuling came over, so it''s better not to open the door! Su Ming said, "Sister, please hide in the closet for a while!"


    "Oh!" Qin Yuan actually had this idea long ago, and it would not be very good for Li Yuling to see her and Su Ming alone together!


    "Ah, you guys?" In the closet, Qin Yuan looked at the four girls in the closet in shock!


    The four girls pouted, but Qin Yuanya kept quiet, thinking that she must question Su Ming properly later!


    There is a beauty hidden in the house, this situation is completely beyond Qinyuan''s imagination...


    Su Ming opened the door and asked, "Sister, are you doing anything so late?"


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do!" Li Yuling said with a frosty face. She looked very different in her soft pajamas at the moment, and her figure was looming and full of mystery.


    Su Ming looked at Li Yuling''s cold and charming face, her red lips spit out a fragrance, and her confused eyes looked a little more cute! The snow-white lower ** is wearing flat and short slippers, showing ten feet, and the hazy lights are scattered, you can clearly see that Li Yuling''s feet are only painted with colorful, which looks very good!


    Nearly, Su Ming smelled the cool and glamorous temperament of the beauty. The girl''s fragrance seemed to waft through the whole room and corridor, making the fragrance permeate. Su Ming smiled, "Yes, I can''t sleep anyway, learn Come in, ma''am!"


    "You can''t sleep either?" Li Yuling walked to Su Ming''s bed with a pillow and sat down slowly.


    "Can''t sleep!" Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, not because he didn''t want to sleep, but because he had no free time to sleep. There are a bunch of beautiful women hidden in this closet, and he still doesn''t know how to deal with it!


    "So, my beautiful senior, what do you want to talk to me about? Or, you are lonely. Talk to me?" Su Ming laughed sarcastically!


    "Go, how could I be lonely?" Li Yuling gave a blank look, her red lips slightly overflowing, and said, "I''m bored and a little lonely!"


    "Sweat!" Su Ming admired the beauty''s shamelessness, but looking at the cuteness of the beauty holding the pillow in front of her high chest, Su Ming has forgiven the beauty and said, "Okay, it''s a bit lonely, What are we talking about?"


    "No chat!" Li Yuling said.


    Su Ming made a question mark, and his mind was a little unpredictable. Li Yuling stared at him like this, her eyes fixed, as if she was staring at the prey, which made Su Ming feel a little vigilant, and the look of the beauty gave him a sense of uncertainty. Good foreboding!


    "Hey! Although I''m very handsome, I''m so handsome, but you''ll make me feel embarrassed by staring at me like that!" Su Ming pretended to be embarrassed and laughed!


    Li Yuling slammed the pillow in her arms towards Su Ming, and said, "He''s handsome, where is he? Why do I think you''re a rogue, and the rest are rogues!"


    "Sweat, you don''t give any face!" Su Ming took the pillow she threw, and smelled it with his nose. The fragrance of the girl''s hair was crisp to the bridge of his nose.


    Li Yuling looked at his rogue expression and couldn''t help but get angry, "Give it back to me, you **** don''t blush!"


    Li Yuling reached out and tried to **** it back, but found that Su Ming was holding the pillow tightly as if she was holding a precious strange object, she was speechless for a while, and said, "Rogue, it''s okay not to give it back, can you agree? I have a request?"


    "Uh?" Su Ming was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect that she would ask herself when she was cold?


    Su Ming was now interested, and asked with a grin, "What request? If I can do it, I will agree. If I can''t do it, I can''t do anything!"


    "It''s not a very difficult request, on the contrary, it''s very easy, you can do it!" Li Yuling suddenly showed an annoyed look and said, "Can you be my boyfriend for a few days?"


    "Huh...boyfriend?" Su Ming was almost startled, confused by Li Yuling''s words, and at the same time curious, what''s the situation?


    "Can''t you?" Li Yuling looked at Su Ming''s stunned expression dissatisfied, thinking that Su Ming was not going to agree to her request!


    Su Ming came back to his senses and said, "Well, I agreed, but I''m just curious why I only do it for a few days?"


    Su Ming is very confused about this question and needs to ask clearly!


    Seeing that Su Ming agreed, Li Yuling''s glamorous beauty instantly flew over with a very excited look, and said, "Because this boyfriend is a fake boyfriend! I have been harassed by some school boys recently, and they are more than flies. If I want to commit a criminal, I know that I don��t have a boyfriend. More than a dozen guys come to my house every day to deliver flowers and things, and there are still people who deliver underwear. This is too angry. I''m always harassed by their phone calls, the reason I can''t sleep is because of this!"


    "Hehe, Senior Sister, this is a good thing! So many people pursue you, it shows that your beauty has reached a level that makes men crazy!" Su Ming said jokingly.


    "Go away! You come to laugh at me too, don''t want to mess up!" Li Yuling beat Su Ming with her hand!


    Su Ming screamed, pouted his lips in confusion, and said, "Don''t be angry, I''m joking! What kind of guys are they? I''ll be responsible for helping you blow them away!"


    "It''s a little troublesome. They''re all the rich second-generation officials in Yunyang City. Anyway, they are all rich sons. If you offend them, you will be troubled by them!" Li Yuling said angrily, she was not worried about blowing those people away. , but worried that the other party would not give up trying to find trouble!


    "Hey, don''t worry, I said that I will be responsible for blasting them away, of course, completely blasting them away!" Su Ming swore a candid smile, suddenly put his mouth close to Li Yuling''s ear, and whispered, "Senior, since We are boyfriend and girlfriend, so, can we hug and touch?"


    "Go away!" Li Yuling blushed, gave Su Ming a cold look, and said, "It''s all fake, so be honest with me!"


    Su Ming just stretched out his hand before it touched a certain beauty''s chest, but was mercilessly slapped away by a white hand!


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the door on the other side of the closet was knocked open by Lan Wanxi''s body, and they held it in for too long. How could the girls take it!


    Li Yuling said in horror, "Why are you here too, Su Ming, you bastard, why did you hide them inside? What are your plans?"


    "That, I''m innocent!" Su Ming said depressedly, but they all came out!


    "Humph! He also said that you were innocent, when I was blind!" Li Yuling twisted Su Ming''s ears with her hands, but did not ask them why they were here. He grabbed the pillow and said, "I ask Su Ming to be a fake boyfriend for a few days, do you have any opinions?"


    "Sister, no opinion!"


    "Then, let''s go back to sleep! Don''t disturb Su Ming, he has to rest too!" Li Yuling walked out of the room first!


    Yuan Peipei and the other girls also walked out of the room together, leaving Su Ming himself, Su Ming was also very happy, and lay comfortably on the bed. Soon, Su Ming finally fell asleep, and he slept very well. Fragrant, I haven''t woken up at ten o''clock the next day!


    For readers: Ask for a monthly pass, who has a monthly pass? Vote for me! I beg you, the monthly pass is very important!


    , -,

 Chapter 322： Wang Xiaoyus crying phone 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 322 Wang Xiaoyu''s crying call 3 more


    There is still more than a month before the school starts, and the time seems to be very free. Su Ming can relax and let himself have a good time. There is Xia Ming watching from the company. Sun Ya, Han Xueli, two professional women manage affairs, Su Ming Ming is very relieved, so I play freely every day.


    It was two or three o''clock last night, but Su Ming was going to sleep for a long time. The position of the window happened to be in the east. The bright sunlight came over and fell on him slightly, and a very warm air flowed in the room. And Su Ming''s body!


    Until ten o''clock, Su Ming was still reluctant to get up. Last night, dealing with the beauties who came one after another, he consumed a lot of energy!


    ��


    "Xiaoyu, where are you? Why didn''t you go home last night?" In Wang Xiaoyu''s room, Wang Xiaoyu was lying on the bed, holding a beautiful mobile phone and calling her uncle!


    Wang Xiaoyu said, "Uncle, I live in a classmate''s house, what''s wrong? I already told my dad, my dad knows I''m here!"


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, come back soon, your father went to the hospital and suddenly fell ill yesterday." Uncle said.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with Dad, he has a heart attack again? Uncle, tell me, is Dad more serious than last time?" Wang Xiaoyu''s tears fell on her cheeks, and she cried directly. The sound of her crying echoed in the room!


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be afraid, your father hasn''t had an accident yet, and he''s still insisting, but... Uncle is going to borrow money now. There''s no money, and the hospital doesn''t want to treat your father. Come back soon! I''m afraid this time It''s really difficult, we don''t have enough money..."


    "Then, what should I do! I don''t want my father to have an accident. I only have two relatives, my uncle and my father. I''m so scared!" Wang Xiaoyu''s face was pale, and her body was trembling slightly with fear. Dad stopped taking the medicine, and now the disease is attacking again! She is now full of fear!


    Uncle ?? said, "Anyway, uncle, try your best to borrow money!"


    "Got it, uncle." Wang Xiaoyu hung up the phone with a cry, and the tears had completely soaked her face!


    "What should I do... what should I do..."


    Wang Xiaoyu sat on the bed sadly, she was not a child, she was already sensible at the age of sixteen, and knew about the dangerous situation of her father this time!


    Relying on uncle alone cannot solve the problem, because uncle''s ability is limited, beyond his ability, not only can''t solve the cost problem, but also affects the uncle''s family economy!


    Wang Xiaoyu kept thinking of ways in her heart. She would try her best to pay the money. She hoped that she could pay 50,000 yuan within today. Her uncle said that the hospital needed more than 50,000 yuan. Only ten thousand yuan will be given to the treatment, otherwise her father will not be treated!


    It''s just that Wang Xiaoyu is a 16-year-old girl, can she play 50,000 yuan in one day?


    To answer this question casually, it would be a denial. Not only is Wang Xiaoyu young, but he is also a middle school student, so it is impossible for him to do it!


    Packed up his things, Wang Xiaoyu walked out of the room with a sad look, and saw Li Yuling and others all making breakfast around the glass square table in the middle of the living room! Seeing Wang Xiaoyu come out, Qin Yuan smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, come, have breakfast, look at you, you are all a bunch of rotten girls! Lily, go over there and kick that lazy pig to get up, really, the sun is shining Are you here, still not getting up?"


    "Okay, hee hee!" Li Lili showed a devilish smile, and ran into Su Ming''s room thiefly. Seeing that Su Ming was still asleep, she roared softly, "Damn, why don''t you? Get up? When are you going to sleep? The sisters are waiting for you to eat breakfast, get up!"


    "Lily, don''t disturb me, let me sleep a little longer!" Su Ming looked confused, turned around, and went back to sleep!


    "Humph!" Li Lili jumped directly onto the bed, one foot flew behind Su Ming, and squatted Su Ming under the bed!


    "Damn! It''s so rude!" Su Ming was crazy, he stood up very unhappy, and was about to catch Lolita and train him a few times. At this time, the beauties outside yelled at them, saying that they would not get up again. Just eat it all and make you hungry!


    There was no other way, under the threat of breakfast, Su Ming had to get up to wash up, then walked over to the living room, walking awkwardly, because he was still wearing Li Yuling''s black super short, sighed sadly in his heart, **** it ''s miniskirt, brother will never lose again next time!


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Ming also took a bowl of breakfast to eat, and suddenly noticed that there were blood and tears in Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes, and couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoyu, did you cry just now?"


    "Ah, no, no!" Wang Xiaoyu replied quickly, for fear that Su Ming would suspect something!


    Li Yuling and the others also looked at Wang Xiaoyu, and it is not difficult to see the tears on her eyes. Now everyone is curious, why is Wang Xiaoyu crying? Who bullied her?


    Li Yuling said to Su Ming, "Did you bully Xiaoyu?"


    "God, you are a naked wish person, I just got up, when did I bully her?" Su Ming said extremely depressed.


    "Yes!" Li Yuling nodded slightly.


    Yuan Peipei said, "Xiaoyu, is there something on your mind? Let''s hear it! Maybe we can help you!"


    Wang Xiaoyu is an introverted and gentle girl. She usually doesn''t tell others about anything. When she heard Yuan Peipei''s question, she shook her head and said, "No, sister, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine! "


    After saying this, Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes were wet again, but she resisted that she couldn''t cry, and she couldn''t let them know that she was sad!


    "Xiaoyu, you lied, don''t think that our eyes can''t see it, tell me quickly, what is it that makes you absent?"


    "Dream, forget it, Xiaoyu doesn''t want to say there is a reason for her, we can''t force her to say it!"


    "Oh, I see, I can''t talk about privacy and privacy!"


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at their caring smiles, and the grievances and sadness in her heart became even more uncontrollable. After breakfast, she took her things and walked down the stairs in the living room.


    At this moment, Su Ming''s voice sounded behind her, "Xiaoyu, cry if you want to! There are no outsiders here, everyone cares about each other, don''t you know the meaning of the eldest sister''s Hundred Flowers Party?"


    Su Ming may not understand women''s hearts, but he can see Wang Xiaoyu''s sadness, which cannot be deceived. This morning, Wang Xiaoyu''s mood is unusual, but Su Ming paid attention to it for a while before he realized it!


    Wang Xiaoyu, who was about to go down the stairs, suddenly stopped her pretty steps. Su Ming''s words entered her heart deeply. Finally, she couldn''t control herself and cried out. She turned and ran to Su Ming''s side, sad. Throwing himself into Su Ming''s arms, he cried and said, "Brother Su Ming, if you want to help me, you must help me? I''m afraid!"


    , -,

 Chapter 323： Brother help you, dont cry 4 more

    My beautiful girl Qunfang 323 Brother help you, don''t cry 4 more


    "Xiaoyu, do you really have something on your mind, or do you encounter difficulties that you can''t solve?" Seeing Wang Xiaoyu running back tearfully, that sad look wasn''t fake! Li Yuling gave a light scolding, but she didn''t give a lesson. She could feel Wang Xiaoyu''s sad mood!


    Su Ming wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and asked, "What''s the matter? Tell my brother, no matter how difficult it is, my brother will help you!"


    "Really? Woohoo! I''m scared!" Wang Xiaoyu hugged Su Ming''s chest tightly, being introverted and gentle. Although she got along with everyone, she never shared her innermost feelings with everyone, let alone She said that her father was seriously ill. She would not say such things. She did not dare to ask everyone for help. However, what Su Ming said just now resonated deeply in her heart and made her feel uncomfortable. Her own suppressed grievances and sadness erupted directly!


    "Well, really! Look at what you said? Not only me, but everyone present will help you. We all know that you are introverted and don''t want to touch people''s hearts. Everyone doesn''t force them, but you have difficulties. , this can''t be ignored, tell me quickly, what can''t be solved?" Su Ming''s voice was gentle and comforting. �z(v?v)�z


    Wang Xiaoyu''s heart was melted into by his gentle voice, the girl''s heart was the most unshakable, she cried and nodded, and said, "My father is very ill, and he has a long history of heart disease. This time it''s even more serious, the hospital has to spend 50,000 yuan at a time to treat my father, my family is very poor, and I can''t afford this amount of money, brother Su Ming, I''m afraid, you have to help me!"


    "Of course, Xiaoyu, don''t cry, I will help you!" Su Ming said with a smile, showing a look of assurance!


    Li Yuling said, "Xiaoyu, you''re so stupid, you didn''t tell us anything serious, you treated us as outsiders!"


    "Sister! I..."


    "Okay, eldest sister doesn''t blame you. Now that we know what''s going on in your family, we will help you. It''s only 50,000 yuan. It''s very hard in your opinion, but in everyone''s eyes, you really don''t care at all. Here, we help you not to be sympathetic, not to be pitiful, but out of concern, care! And friendship, understand?" Li Yuling said.


    "Got it!" Wang Xiaoyu cried.


    "Well, now we give each of us a piece of money, until we play enough 50,000 yuan, but don''t think about whoever plays a big name and puts out tens of millions of yuan, otherwise it''s not really caring, it''s called playing prestige and getting rich! "Li Yuling took a piece of money out of her pocket and said.


    If it is an individual who pays 50,000 yuan, some of them will suffer a bit, while others can do it casually. Now it is much easier for the eight people to pay together. After playing enough 50,000 yuan, Qin Yuan won the king. Xiaoyu''s hand smiled and said, "Go, your father''s condition is important, don''t waste time!"


    "Thank you! Everyone!" Wang Xiaoyu''s moved tears slipped down again!


    "It''s okay, we can''t treat us as outsiders anymore!" Qin Yuan and the others smiled indifferently.


    Li Yuling said, "Su Ming, send Xiaoyu over there!"


    "Okay, I''ll take her to the hospital now!" Su Ming naturally had no objection, but looking at what he was wearing, he smiled bitterly, "Sister, can you not wear this group, or you will I won''t go even if you kill me!"


    "Approval!" Li Yuling''s face was also slightly red, and she said, "Even if you wear it out, we won''t agree. If people outside see it, they will definitely say that we are playing perverts and bullying you!"


    Su Ming was so excited, he quickly returned to the room and changed into a cool suit. After coming out, he took Wang Xiaoyu to the hospital!


    "Xiaoyu, relax, your father will be fine!" Su Ming comforted while driving the car!


    Wang Xiaoyu forced a few smiles and said, "I know Su Ming, you are a good man!"


    "Uh, Xiaoyu only knows now, so, do you think I was not a good man before?" Su Ming smiled.


    "No, no, it used to be!" Wang Xiaoyu said.


    At the entrance of a large hospital, Su Ming parked his car at a distant parking spot, and then came to a ward on the third floor with Wang Xiaoyu. There was a man in his forties standing in the ward. The man looked extremely anxious. Walking around the room!


    "Uncle, I''m here!" Wang Xiaoyu ran in and said to the man, "What happened to my father, uncle!"


    "Hey, he''s already in a coma, we can''t pay, and the hospital won''t give him medication!" Wang Dapeng shook his head and sighed.


    Wang Xiaoyu sadly glanced at his father who fell into a coma on the hospital bed because of a serious attack, and then quickly took out 50,000 yuan to Wang Dapeng and said, "Uncle, this is 50,000 yuan, take it to the hospital, Dad''s The disease cannot be dragged on."


    "Little Rain, where did you get so much money?" Wang Dapeng said in disbelief.


    "My classmates lent it! Uncle, hurry up!" Wang Xiaoyu said hurriedly.


    "Well, that''s great, uncle will go right now." Wang Dapeng ran out and passed by Su Ming, he nodded gratefully, and rushed to the corridor!


    Soon the doctor from the hospital came over and started to give Wang Xiaoyu''s father an injection. After half a day of diagnosis, he knew the condition of Wang Xiaoyu''s father. Treatment will gradually get better.


    Wang Xiaoyu saw that her father was not in danger, her heart finally relaxed, and she finally showed an excited smile!


    "Xiaoyu, you are here with your father!" Wang Dapeng said to her, and then asked Su Ming to walk out of the ward and sit on a chair in the corridor, he thanked Su Ming, "Thank you so much, without your help, I really wouldn''t Know what to do with this, if something happens to my eldest brother, Xiaoyu will be very sad! She will be unable to face the pressure on her!"


    "Haha! It''s fine, you don''t have to worry about it. This is the money I paid with Xiaoyu''s other classmates. It would be nice if I could help." Su Ming smiled, took out a payment card from his wallet, and handed it to him. Wang Dapeng said, "There is some money in it, you can take it, I personally helped Xiaoyu!"


    "This! It''s not good, how can we be taken care of by you! You should take it back!" Wang Dapeng said uncontrollably.


    However, Su Ming handed it to him and said, "Her father''s illness has been treated, and it is hoped that he will recover, but 50,000 yuan is not enough. You must take this money, or else you will have to pay for the medicine. Are you going to borrow money again? I''m still saying that, I personally helped Xiaoyu!"


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, then I''ll thank you again. Xiaoyu has a classmate like you, and I''m happy for her!" Wang Dapeng was no longer reserved, and took the payment card with joy. If he knew that there were 300,000 in it Yuan, he must be shocked...


    ��


    , -,

 Chapter 324： Pure and lovely kiss 5 more

    My beauty Qunfang 324 Pure and lovely kiss 5 more


    Wang Xiaoyu was not willing to come out of the ward until the evening. He staggered while walking, and his body was weak and weak, because he was hungry for a long time and had not eaten anything!


    It''s not that there is nothing to eat, and this Wang Xiaoyu can''t eat it! I''m worried about my dad!


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Let''s go out and see that you are hungry and have no energy. If you don''t eat something, if there is a problem with hunger, your father''s illness will not heal, and you will fall ill first!"


    "Yeah!" Wang Xiaoyu nodded happily. For some reason, she suddenly had an urge, and suddenly took Su Ming''s hand and walked out of the hospital together!


    Su Ming saw her move, and couldn''t help but feel incredible. The always introverted Wang Xiaoyu actually had the courage to hold her hand?


    But seeing Nizi so happy, Su Ming had to let her leave the hospital holding hands!


    Driving a sports car that pulls the wind, Su Ming took Nizi to a gorgeous restaurant. The layout is simple and beautiful, and there are many people eating, and they are all satisfied with this restaurant!


    "Order what you want!" Su Ming took a menu and said. 1


    Wang Xiaoyu held it for a while, then said embarrassedly, "Brother, the food here is so expensive!"


    "Look, why are you being polite to your brother, if you can''t get enough to eat, I will dislike the food here is not expensive or good enough, and it doesn''t suit your taste!" Su Ming laughed.


    Wang Xiaoyu blushed slightly and said, "That. Then I ordered! I eat a lot!"


    "Well, it''s fine, just eat more!" Su Ming said.


    So Wang Xiaoyu ordered a few dishes. Now she is too hungry and has a good appetite.


    Su Ming also ordered some dishes, and then called the waiter. The aunt who served shyly smiled, took the dishes they ordered, and then went over and asked the chef to make them!


    After he was full, Wang Xiaoyu wiped his mouth with a tissue and left the restaurant with Su Ming. Su Ming and her strolled the streets and helped Nizi buy some favorite things!


    Wang Xiaoyu is very happy now, this feeling of shopping with a man is actually her first time!


    When they came to the wide square, the two found a pavilion of a milk tea shop and sat down. They called for two cups of milk tea. Wang Xiaoyu took a sip, and suddenly said boldly, "Brother Su Ming, I, I don''t. Can I like you?"


    "Uh!" Su Ming looked at Wang Xiaoyu''s cute and pure expression, and wanted to laugh a little, but Su Ming didn''t dare to laugh, and the girl gathered up the courage to confess to herself that she should accept her instead of laughing! Otherwise, what kind of sadness would it be when a pure girl fails in her confession?


    Su Ming replied, "Okay, Xiaoyu, when did you like me?"


    Wang Xiaoyu blushed, bowed her head shyly, folded her hands on her legs, and said in a low voice, "Early, in the morning, my brother''s gentleness touched Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu likes you!"


    "Haha!" Su Ming showed a very surprised look. He didn''t expect his inadvertent words to shake Nizi!


    Wang Xiaoyu ran to Su Ming with a happy look, pulled Su Ming to get up and walked towards the middle of the square, saying, "Brother, let''s go to the square!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming let her hold his hand and walked over together!


    Su Ming looked at Wang Xiaoyu, who was happy and lively at the moment. His pure and charming temperament made him deeply attracted for a while. He had never looked at Wang Xiaoyu well. After looking at it, Wang Xiaoyu''s petite upper body was wearing A close-fitting white suspender with a very aesthetically exposed shoulder. A pair of tight little shorts was wearing the lower body, and Su Ming''s white and tender calf was dazzling.


    Nizi is 153 cm tall, with a typical oval face, with a hint of ruddy in the white greasy, thin eyebrows like willow leaves, eyes like a clear spring, and the water is like dripping water at any time. From this point of view, she is absolutely pure and beautiful. good girl.


    Sometimes, you will find an inadvertent attention that can see the unique temperament of a woman and what attracts you!


    "Brother, do you like me?" Suddenly, Nizi suddenly stopped her pretty steps, she seemed to have thought of a very serious question, turned her beautiful innocent face, and said to Su Ming seriously.


    Su Ming pretended to think about it, and then said seriously, "I like it, Xiaoyu is so beautiful, if my brother doesn''t like you, then my brother is stupid!"


    "Hee hee! Then, brother, will you stop and close your eyes?" Wang Xiaoyu smiled sweetly.


    "What to do?" Su Ming looked suspiciously!


    "You close your eyes first, you will know soon!" Wang Xiaoyu said.


    Su Ming saw her innocent and pleasant expression, so he closed his eyes and said, "It''s alright, just say anything!"


    Wang Xiaoyu stood on a high stone ladder behind her, then moved her body slightly closer to Su Ming, and kissed Su Ming with her small red mouth. The gentle kiss of ''Boom'' sounded on the lips of the two of them. When she came out, Su Ming knew what Nizi wanted to do with her eyes closed. It turned out that she was embarrassed to kiss with her eyes open!


    "Okay, you did something bad and kissed my brother secretly!" Su Ming pretended to be dissatisfied.


    Wang Xiaoyu blushed and ran to the far side in a hurry, and said a little embarrassedly, "Brother, you can''t be angry, this is Xiaoyu''s first kiss!"


    "Well, the first kiss? No wonder it''s so sweet, hehe!" Su Ming smiled happily, walked over, and dragged Wang Xiaoyu to the stone chair by the roadside under a tree. This is the space for couples, and many men and women are hot kiss.


    Su Ming hugged Wang Xiaoyu to his lap and said with a smile, "Would you like to kiss me for a while?"


    "Yes!" Wang Xiaoyu said with a pure smile!


    "Haha!" Su Ming kissed her on the mouth, feeling that the girl of Nizi was astringent, he couldn''t help but feel happy, such a gentle and kind girl!


    Su Ming stuck his tongue into Wang Xiaoyu''s mouth, stirring the girl''s tongue. The other party also greeted his kiss shyly, and soon kissed Aihua, which made passers-by look envious!


    The two kissed for a while, then left the square. Su Ming drove Wang Xiaoyu back to the hospital and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, go back and take care of your father! Go to everyone''s place when you have time!"


    "Understood, brother!" Wang Xiaoyu said with a sweet smile, and suddenly she ran over, took out two jade pendants that had been with her since childhood, took apart one to Su Ming, and said, "Brother, give you a jade pendant, Can you take it with you later?"


    Su Ming could see how much Wang Xiaoyu cherished the jade pendant. It was a precious item for a girl, right? The girl opened her heart and gave her precious things, and of course she had to hold them well. Su Ming smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll take it with me from now on!"


    "Brother, then I''ll go up!" Wang Xiaoyu happily ran into the door of the hospital!


    When she arrived at her father''s ward, she found that her father had already woken up. Wang Xiaoyu happily held her father''s hand and told her father about the Hundred Flowers Fair!


    Hearing that his daughter has made such good friends, Wang Dayu, as a father, is naturally happy from the bottom of his heart! The originally pale complexion has become a little more radiant and smiling!


    Su Ming drove away from the hospital gate and walked past Li Lili''s house! There is one more thing waiting for him to do!


    , -,

 Chapter 325： Is Li Yuling still in the office? 1 more

    Is my beauty Qunfang 325 Li Yuling in the office? 1 more


    Back at Li Lili''s house, Su Ming parked the car by the way, and then walked into the house. At this time, the girls looked at him together and asked what happened to Wang Xiaoyu''s father?


    Su Ming told them according to the truth, Wang Xiaoyu''s father is no longer in danger, and it will take some time to take medicine and treatment to get better!


    They breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Fang Mengqing smiled and said, "That''s good, Xiaoyu should be in a much higher mood now. We did a great job this time!"


    "Hee hee, I think it''s also very good, I feel a little happy and fluttering!" Li Liaman is proud of doing a good thing!


    The other girls also smiled happily. ��fe�� In short, it is a good thing to be able to get better!


    At this time, Li Yuling took a black short skirt and threw it to Su Ming, and said with a broad smile, "Wear it back, but don''t think that you don''t need to wear it because of Xiaoyu''s merits. Make it clear to you that this is one thing and one thing."


    "God, please forgive me, I''m too shameless! And didn''t I promise to help you too? You want me to wear it?" Su Ming had the urge to despise the past!


    Li Yuling rolled her eyes directly at Su Ming''s dissatisfaction, and said, "Yes, you promised to help me, but you didn''t put forward conditions, you can only blame yourself for being stupid, now, immediately, take my When you wear short skirts back, men must do what they say!"


    "Uuu... Big sister, you can''t be so shameless." Su Ming ran past and acted like a spoiled brat!


    Li Yuling said ruthlessly, "Stop doing this, I have restrained your trick now, it''s useless to act like a spoiled child!"


    Su Ming sighed sadly and had to change his trousers and put on Li Yuling''s black miniskirt!


    "Go away! Why are you changing here?" The girls all blushed and said angrily!


    "Hey, you didn''t say you can change here?" Su Ming smiled cunningly, and they gave them a blank look in anger!


    Su Ming said, "What are you playing tonight?"


    "Yeah, what to play tonight? Otherwise, it will be boring!" Yuan Peipei also said.


    Li Yuling said, "I''ve already thought about it, ... ah, who is calling?"


    Li Yuling''s cell phone suddenly rang, she answered the phone and said, "Who?"


    "Beauty Yuling, it''s me, Master Liu, have you forgotten?" A lewd male voice came from the other end of the phone!


    "It''s you?" Li Yuling''s face was instantly cold as ice, and she said coldly, "Go away, are you annoying, I said I won''t give you any chance, if you want to chase women, go after other women, okay? Don''t be so shameless, okay?"


    "Hehe, beauty Yuling, don''t be so unfeeling, no matter what, I am your faithful pursuit! And I can give you anything you like, a famous car, a mansion, money, as long as you like it, I can give it to you! "Liu Dashuai said with a y, swaying smile, and did not intend to give up at all. Li Yuling is the first of the four school beauties of Ishida Middle School. It is rumored that Li Yuling is no longer a teacher, a woman, and Liu Dashuai once sent some women to observe. In the dormitory, the woman secretly looked at Li Yuling''s Xiaomi, and came to an answer. Li Yuling looked like a female, but she was not a female, because Li Yuling''s Xiaomi and Mi were slightly opened. ��


    If you say she is a virgin,, female, this is too unreasonable, virgin,, female honey mouth is very,, tight,, I have never seen such a virgin,, female woman!


    Su Ming also saw her Xiaomi Mi when she was beating Li Yuling''s fart, , stock last night, Su Ming immediately decided that Li Yuling was not a wife, , woman!


    However, a very important problem has arisen. Those who are Li Yuling''s suitors and capable guys have sent people to investigate Li Yuling''s situation. From this, they learned that Li Yuling has never interacted with men at all. With the means and ability of these dudes , and the indomitable style of behavior, it is easy to know whether Li Yuling has had contact with men!


    From the information, it is known that Li Yuling has not had **** with men, so a new problem has arisen. Li Yuling''s Xiaomi seems to be 100% not a good girl, but she has never had **** with a man, so who is she? Not the first,, female?


    This question is the most important question, and it is also the reason why those dandy sons never gave up their pursuit of Li Yuling!


    "Master Liu, please be respectful, do you think I like those things? Go as far as you can, call every night, are you annoying?" Li Yuling said coldly, she was really fed up with these guys. Endless!


    Liu Dashuai smiled and said, "Beauty Yuling, I heard that you are no longer a wife, girl, is it true?"


    When these words came out, Li Yuling''s complexion changed instantly. The voice of the phone was not small. Su Ming and the other girls could also hear it. Yuan Peipei and the others were slightly red, while Su Ming saw Li Yuling''s strangeness. The words of Liu Dashuai, who was cleaning up, seemed to have attacked her heart!


    Su Ming felt very strange, why did Li Yuling''s words change so much when facing that person?


    Su Ming remembered that when he looked at Li Yuling Xiaomi Mi last night, that Xiaomi and Qin Yuan, Li Lili, Li Lia, Tian Keke, they were different from each other, Li Yuling''s Xiaomi was also very thin, tender, Delicate, there is no wrinkling like the phenomenon after being done by a man, but the petals of her Xiaomi Mi are not sealed and sealed along the two sides, but slightly opened and opened on both sides, which also leads to suspicion. The biggest reason is that as for the inside of Xiaomi, no one knows!


    For a while, Su Ming was also curious about whether Li Yuling was a first, female, or not. Is Senior Sister a first, female, or not?


    "Trash, what''s your business?" Li Yuling roared loudly, her face red like a cloud!


    "Hehe, I''m just curious, don''t be so angry! By the way, I want to invite you out for dinner tonight, can you give me a chance?" Liu Dashuai said sincerely.


    "You can go to hell!" Li Yuling is very hot now, how did she meet such a garbage guy!


    Li Yuling was very annoyed and hung up the phone, her face was as cold as frost, and she was in no mood at all. The girls watching quietly did not speak, they had never seen the eldest sister make such a fierce fire!


    Su Ming said, "Are you the ones who bother you on the phone all day?"


    "Yeah, I''m on fire, a bunch of rubbish, it''s really endless!" Li Yuling said angrily, but at this time the phone rang again, and another person called Xu Lingfei''s dude.


    "Your aunt!" Li Yuling saw that the caller ID on the phone was a stranger again, she almost smashed the phone with one foot, and said to Su Ming, "Come with me, be my boyfriend tonight, let them All give up!"


    , -,

 Chapter 326： what do you want 2 more

    My Beauty Qunfang 326 What do you want 2 more


    Su Ming could see how bad Li Yuling''s mood was now, so he didn''t have any comments, but he said, "I want to change this group, or I won''t go out if I''m killed."


    "Then why don''t you change it sooner? I''m waiting for the past to let those people give up! It''s so unreasonable, it''s really too much!" Li Yuling said with a frosty face!


    Su Ming smiled, "I immediately threw away the short skirt and put on his trousers!"


    "Hey, it''s comfortable to wear your own clothes, and wearing a skirt is totally a super transformation!" Su Ming said with great excitement.


    The girls gave him another look, not polite at all. I wonder if there are pure ladies here? I actually changed my clothes here again!


    Su Ming smiled awkwardly. Li Yuling took his hand and walked down the second floor. When she came outside, Li Yuling said, "Drive to my house. They are probably all gathered at my door at this time!"


    "Understood!" Su Ming smiled shyly, walked into the car, drove his sports car to leave the apartment, and went to the address Li Yuling said!


    When I came to Li Yuling''s house, I saw a group of five or six rich second generation standing at the door of Li Yuling''s house. These guys were also between sixteen and eighteen years old. The clothes are expensive, Korean-style broken hair, nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, BMW cars, Audi cars, and they look gorgeous!


    Among them, Liu Dashuai and Xu Lingfei, the two of them had the most generous flowers in their hands. They were carefully crafted by professionals. When they saw a car suddenly driving here, they both smiled excitedly, and immediately turned to Su Ming. When it comes to the glamorous beauties in the co-pilot, their eyes are all wretched!


    However, when they saw the man in the cab, their expressions suddenly changed, and they repeatedly guessed who this guy was?


    Li Yuling got out of the car and scolded in front of a few people, "What are you doing here? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for deliberate harassment!"


    "Hey, sister Yuling, don''t be so angry! We didn''t do anything bad by coming here, we just wanted to meet you and invite you out for a meal!" Liu Dashuai came over shamelessly and smiled kindly.


    Li Yuling said coldly, "I''m not interested, get out of here you guys, if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!"


    Li Yuling was so annoyed she couldn''t help but want to scold people, really, these flies can''t be driven away!


    "Sister Yuling, these are the roses I made for you. Please accept them. I''m different from Dashuai Liu. I am single-minded about my feelings." Xu Lingfei walked up to Li Yuling and smiled and gave the roses. In front of Li Yuling, she had a good expression on her face!


    Li Yuling didn''t appreciate it at all, she still had a cold and glamorous demeanor, and said, "No, don''t call me sister Yuling, I''m not that close to you."


    "Hehe, sister Yuling, you are still so cold and beautiful! I like you so much, will you give me a chance? I will take good care of you. It is rumored that you are not a girl, but I don''t mind, I The person I like is yours!" Xu Lingfei said with a bit of a beating expression, he thought that he was not sure whether Li Yuling was a virgin, or a woman, it would have to wait until Li Yuling was found, and then he would know if she was, and if so It''s maddening, if not, huh, just flew her away, not the first of the school beauties of the first, female, this is simply unforgivable!


    Li Yuling would never know that these people still have great ambitions in their hearts.


    "You''re crazy! It''s none of your business whether I''m a sex, a girl? I''m so shameless, I feel sick looking at you!" Li Yuling said angrily, and went to Su Ming''s side, Su Ming was also at this time. When he got out of the car, Li Yuling immediately took his hand and walked back, which made Liu Dashuai and his group feel bad for a moment. Su Ming''s appearance made them feel a great deterrence, and their eyes met like poisonous snakes. Su Ming looked at the past, Su Ming calmly looked at them, and after a few glances, he knew which guys were harassing senior sister all day long. Su Ming''s eyes were a little cold, but he didn''t take action immediately. I just want to see what they''re doing.


    Li Yuling pulled Su Ming to the front of those guys, put her body on Su Ming''s shoulder and said, "You guys have seen it carefully, this is my boyfriend, he looks more handsome than you, drives a more luxurious car than you, you guys All give up!"


    "Damn, boy, let go of Li Yuling''s hand, how can you be qualified to touch the noble jade hand of the school flower?" Liu Dashuai said in a low tone, looking at Su Ming with murderous eyes!


    Xu Lingfei also said very unpleasantly, "Boy, let go of the noble jade hand of the school flower immediately, is her beauty worthy of a boy like you? Don''t look at yourself like that, thinking that you will be unscrupulous to win the school flower''s favor. Did you take someone else''s hand?"


    "I''m sorry, now it''s the beautiful woman pulling the hand of the young master. Your eyes are all blind? Would you like to see more clearly?" Su Ming''s words made them angry!


    "Yeah... You''re too embarrassed, don''t you want to mess with it?" A second-generation official at the back pointed at Su Ming angrily and said, those eyes are so jealous and envious. The school flower is the most noble existence in the school. Giving a hug to this guy who appeared out of nowhere is simply unbelievable!


    Su Ming looked at them very interestingly and said with a smile, "I don''t want to mix up? What? What else can you do to me?"


    "Damn." Liu Dashuai said with a gloomy face, gritted his teeth fiercely, "Boy, leave Li Yuling wisely, otherwise we will be rude to you, your car looks good, but we guess it''s definitely not yours, what are you doing? What''s the background? Don''t think we don''t know. A few months ago, you came to school on a bicycle, haha, I guess, your car was definitely stolen, obtained by illegal means, and deliberately deceived Li Yuling''s heart, pity us The school girl actually fell into your trap, hum, now we are going to expose your conspiracy and tricks!"


    "Yes, yes, this kid is wearing this body, haha, laughing or not, we are wearing clothes that are worth several thousand yuan, what about his? It is estimated that it is worth a hundred and dozens of yuan at most. This is The biggest doubt!" Xu Lingfei also laughed!


    Su Ming smiled loosely on his shoulders and said, "You mean I''m poor, this car was stolen, and I''m not qualified to approach the school flower?"


    "Yes, that''s the way it is. Do you think we can''t see through it? You''re not a big deal when you look at it, you should stay away from Li Yuling."


    "If you don''t give up, okay, can you compare your qualifications with me?


    "Look who has money and who can give Li Yuling the most expensive and valuable things!"


    In the face of the arrogance of these guys, Su Ming''s answer was, "Compared, who is afraid of who!"


    , -,

 Chapter 327： Special gifts for school flowers 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 327 gave the school flower a special gift 3 more


    Seeing that Su Ming was not worried at all, Li Yuling accepted the challenge of several rich second-generation generations, and she couldn''t help but start to get nervous. Li Yuling didn''t know where Su Ming had the courage to accept the challenge of others, but she didn''t know why Su Ming was able to open the door. Lamborghini is a sports car worth more than ten million yuan, because she is sure that Qinyuan gave him this sports car, otherwise how could he drive such a sports car with his ability?


    Li Yuling said softly to Su Ming, "You''re an idiot! How can you be rich with these rich second-generations? If you don''t want to lose face, quickly cancel the challenge. If it''s a big deal, I''ll make them give up, there''s no need to follow They compare!"


    "Hey, Senior Sister, don''t you believe me?" Su Ming didn''t mean to cancel, but looked at Li Yuling with a cynical smile!


    "I''m an idiot if you believe me!" Li Yuling rolled her eyes at Su Ming, who was still so calm at this time!


    Su Ming touched his nose and said, "Beauty, look at my performance, I will beat them!"


    "Go away, can you please stop worrying me!" Li Yuling even tugged at Su Ming''s clothes corner coquettishly at this time, because the current situation has surpassed her imagination!


    "Boy, see you at Yunyang Street Square in an hour. I want to see what gift you can give the school flower? Haha!" Liu Dashuai laughed confidently, and then left in his Audi!


    The rest also looked at Su Ming sarcastically, and left one by one, excited to buy gifts for school flowers!


    This is a matter of face competition. Whoever gives the best things will definitely be excited about the school flower. It will not be difficult to have a school flower by then, and the ambitions of the rich second generation can also be achieved!


    The biggest purpose of them picking up Li Yuling is to know if Li Yuling is a first-class, female, and can become the first of the four school beauties. This secret of Li Yuling is still very mysterious!


    "Okay, they''re gone, what can you give me? Someone else''s jewelry is worth hundreds of thousands or even a million. What about you, if Qinyuan hadn''t given you a sports car, you wouldn''t even be able to drive a car? Compared with others?" Li Yuling pulled Su Ming and said, "Let''s go back, don''t pay attention to them!"


    "I''m sweating, senior, you don''t believe me so much?" Su Ming said in a very depressed manner, and smiled bitterly in his heart. So she thought that the sports car was given by her sister?


    Li Yuling said, "Let''s go back!"


    "No, I want to compare with them!" Su Ming disagreed and said, pulled Li Yuling into the car, went to Yunyang Street, and came to the outside of the square. Su Ming asked Li Yuling to get off and said, "Tonight you are the princess. , wait here, I''ll be back soon!"


    Li Yuling sighed helplessly and said, "Go, go, don''t cry in front of me if you''ll be embarrassed!"


    "Hee hee, don''t give me a hug if you''re excited!" Su Ming closed the car door and drove to the bustling Yunyang Street!


    "Hello! What kind of clothing do you want to buy?" Su Ming came to a women''s clothing store, and a waitress looked at Su Ming blushing and said.


    Su Ming was also quite embarrassed, but he walked over with a thick skin and looked at the various women''s clothes inside. In the end, he chose the same women''s clothes that cost more than 300 yuan, and smiled embarrassedly. "Buy this one, please help me pack it up, cover it up so I can''t see it, understand?"


    "But son, our box can''t be completely sealed!" The other party said embarrassedly.


    Su Ming said, "Well, I''ll double the price. Can you think of a way to seal it so that it can''t be seen from the outside?"


    "Okay!" The other party nodded happily and doubled the price. If she wasn''t an idiot, she would definitely find a way to fulfill Su Ming''s request!


    Soon, an exquisite black gift box was packed with a woman''s clothes. Su Ming paid double the price, then walked out of the clothes store with a charming smile, and stood outside the door. Su Ming called back. Company, no one knows what he said!


    An hour later, sure enough, the second generation of rich people came over. Who didn''t park cars in the middle of the square with excited expressions, all of them came to Li Yuling''s side with the same gift in their hands. Li Yuling is the princess tonight. The focus of the audience!


    Seeing that five or six gorgeous cars suddenly drove in the middle of the square, the people around became curious, and they looked at them one by one, and couldn''t help but watch this side, a poor-dressed citizen said, "Again. It''s the second generation of the rich, these days, the second generation of the rich is too arrogant, there is a place to park, and if you have to drive to the middle of the square, I despise it!"


    "However, looking at their situation, they seem to be targeting the girl in the middle!"


    "Could it be to pursue that girl together?"


    "Nonsense, of course, otherwise why do they have gifts in their hands?"


    The voices of discussion spread around, and many people were looking forward to how the situation in front of them would develop, and who could catch up with the girl with the best figure!


    Su Ming, who returned here, was blocked by the crowd and could not drive past. There were more and more people watching, men, women, young and old, old couples and old wives. This is Fuhua District, Yunyang City. There are many family members who come to the square to play every night. , As time passed for a while, there were almost a thousand people onlookers.


    "Did you make a mistake, there is no way to pass, forget it, walk and squeeze inside!" Su Ming got out of the car depressed, and walked inside with the gift in his hand!


    Seeing Su Ming also coming, Liu Dashuai immediately laughed and said, "Boy, this is really a good place!"


    "It is indeed a good place!" Although Su Ming replied, he came to Li Yuling.


    People around also noticed Su Ming, and he also held a gift in his hand, but looking at his outfit, people sighed quickly. He didn''t wear very well, and he didn''t even have a car. How could he tell the people on the opposite side? Fighting for girls?


    Su Ming complained about these people in his heart, so many people onlookers made him unable to drive over!


    "Let''s start! Let''s see which one of us gave the best." Xu Lingfei smiled proudly, and a group of people came to the opposite side of Su Ming. Xu Lingfei opened the gift box in his hand and said, "Beautiful school flower, this is what I carefully selected for you. Gift, pearl earrings worth 3.35 million yuan, please feel my sincerity!"


    Generous, this is really generous, some girls around are envious!


    followed by a second-generation official, whose gift was a little worse, "Beautiful school flower, I gave a BMW, worth 860,000 RMB, and the gift box contains a BMW key, please accept my sincerity!"


    Soon several guys showed gifts one after another, followed by Liu Dashuai, this guy is more generous, a gift contains two things, "Sister Yuling, I will give you a pearl necklace worth 4.22 million yuan, and a set of An apartment worth 12.88 million yuan, the gift box contains a necklace and apartment keys, please accept my sincere sincerity!"


    "Oh my God! This rich second generation is too exaggerated, isn''t it? It''s a gift of more than 10 million! That girl is so happy!"


    "I want it too, I envy her so much!"


    The girls around are all clasping their hands on their chests, with a look of envy, jealousy and hatred on the verge of envy!


    The lively voice continued for a long time, and then everyone looked at Su Ming, what did this person give? Others are giving gifts worth more than one million, will he also give one million gifts?


    Su Ming knew that he had given a gift, so he bent over slightly and delivered the gift to Li Yuling. Li Yuling took it and was very nervous at this moment, wondering what Su Ming would give him?


    "Sister, please open the gift and take a look!" Su Ming laughed.


    Li Yuling nodded, and under the gaze of more than a thousand pairs of eyes, she opened the gift box and took out the gift inside. In an instant, her face turned purple, and a flush of blush appeared on her face, and she was overwhelmed with surprise. Terrified, "You, you, you, send the senior sister Neku?"


    "Puff puff!"


    The audience fainted, and the people around were shocked and speechless! Liu Dashuai and those guys fell to the ground and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood again and again, and almost died of vomiting blood from the gift from Su Ming...


    , -,

 Chapter 328： Little rich second generation, you have to get a ball 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 328 Xiaoxiaofu second generation, you have a ball 4 more


    "Oh my God, is this true? In such a major and gorgeous scene, he actually gave that girl the inner library?"


    "I''ve been struck down by lightning, I can''t believe what I''m seeing is real!"


    "Hey, hey, the surprise given by this guy completely surpassed those of the rich second generation! Day, I admire his courage so much!"


    "Come on, worship, worship this buddy collectively, he is our role model, what kind of gold, silver, jewelry, money and house, shit, it''s all floating clouds, can it be compared to a piece of inner treasury sent by others? Look at it, Look, that girl blushed with excitement, I don''t know how moved she is! She trembled while holding the inner library!"


    The rumbling discussion in the square lasted for almost ten minutes before reducing a little, but there are still too many animals still worshipping Su Ming. This is the man. If there is no money to send gifts, I will send them to the school flower. Library, let the school flower be moved!


    Liu Dashuai and those guys vomited blood for a long time before they stood up, looking at Su Ming with super speechlessness and contempt, are you crazy? Completely crazy?


    Li Yuling is holding a thin pink T-shaped inner library in her hand. It looks very delicate and soft. Her beauty is constantly flying through the flush, and she feels the hot eyes of the people around her. I was too ashamed for a moment, I had the urge to smash Su Ming madly, what, give it away, give it to someone''s internal library, you want to make people humiliated to death! Don''t be ashamed, don''t make people miserable, okay? Believe it or not, people cry for you to see, woo woo woo! Damn, you are the most **** in the world, your sister, it''s so evil!


    Li Yuling scolded Su Ming almost 10,000 times in her heart. Now she really wants to find a crack to get in and send it to the inner library. What should she do?


    "Haha, haha! Boy, are you shameless? You actually sent something like Li Yuling?" Finally, Liu Dashuai couldn''t help laughing anymore, he covered his mouth and laughed loudly, "Sure enough, you have no skills, compare yourself to me. , you are 108,000 miles away, I will give her an orb necklace and an apartment, how can it be compared to your gift of an internal library? Go away, save your shame here!"


    "That''s right, this kid is crazy, he''s humiliated, and he actually made the school girl also humiliated?" Xu Lingfei and others knew that they lost to Liu Dashuai, and they were a little dissatisfied, but there was nothing they could do. It seems that Liu Dashuai will definitely be able to make it tonight. Li Yuling is here!


    Su Ming said without blushing, "What''s wrong with sending Neiku, let me tell you, the Neiku I gave is better than your apartment orbs and other things. ��fe��"


    "Damn...why do you say that?" said Liu Dashuai.


    "Why?" Su Ming smiled lightly, "Because she blushed, what I sent is a sincere heart, not the things you sent, just to show that I have money!"


    "You... I''m not showing off, I''m giving a sincere gift to Sister Yuling!" Liu Dashuai said angrily.


    "Really? Now let''s see whose sincerity she feels?" After Su Ming finished speaking, he looked at Li Yuling and said, "Sister, please accept my gift!"


    Li Yuling''s face was rosy, in front of so many people, how could she have the nerve to accept Su Ming''s gift!


    "Sister, can''t you feel my sincerity? Well, then return the gift to me!" Su Ming reached out and said when she saw her silence.


    However, Li Yuling suddenly took the Neiku back nervously, hugged her cherished expression to her chest, and said coldly, "No, this is the first time I have received a gift from a man, how could I not like it! Do you think? I want to go back, here, Neiku, Senior Sister wants it!"


    Outside the venue, there was another sound of worship, and the worship of Su Ming was almost endless!


    Liu Dashuai felt very shameless, he said solemnly with an ugly face, "Sister Yuling, what are you talking about? Obviously we gave the gift first, how can you say that the Neiku is the first time you received a man to give it to you? one''s gift?"


    "Huh! Go away, when did I say I want you to send gifts? It''s clearly your own sentimental and shameless decision. Compared with the things you gave me, I prefer the inner treasurer that Su Ming gave me!" Li Yuling looked cold. Shuang said to Liu Dashuai, and after she finished speaking, she cherished the gift box and the gift box in her chest.


    Liu Dashuai is so angry, why is this the case? God, who will tell him why!


    "Boy, although I don''t know why Sister Yuling chose your gift, it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that your status is not worthy of being with her. There are so many people watching here. You have no money or status. Isn''t being together stained with the nobility of the school flower?" Liu Dashuai knew that he lost to Su Ming in gift giving, so he immediately changed the topic!


    Su Ming smiled disapprovingly, "What do you mean by saying that you are poor and unable to make the school flower happy?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Liu Dashuai laughed, he didn''t expect Su Minggang to come up with the lines he didn''t expect!


    The onlookers began to sigh at this moment. Indeed, the school flower is a pearl, how could Su Ming be able to touch it, let alone make the school flower happy 1


    Su Ming didn''t care about the expressions of the people around him, but walked towards Liu Dashuai step by step, and said disdainfully, "You are a little rich second generation, you have a ball, I will let you see what an identity is, Qualified as a school flower!"


    Su Ming waved, "Xiao Ai, you can come here!"


    "Hey, big brother, it''s finally time for me to appear, I''m moved to tears!" Ye Xiaoai laughed excitedly.


    Outside the square, dozens of gorgeous sedans suddenly drove up, including two red Ferraris and a Koenigsegg worth tens of millions more. The Koenigsegg attracted the attention of the audience. The one who didn''t look at it exclaimed, this car is so valuable!


    Su Ming just made a phone call with the company, just to get all the company''s cars out, come over and let these demos see what''s arrogant!


    "Boss, why did you leave the Bestcom company alone! Really, there is no boss'' responsibility at all!" Secretary Han Xueli walked out of a Ferrari and came over and said to Su Ming.


    Secretary training the boss, to this extent, it is very powerful, right?


    Su Ming smiled apologetically, "It''s not that I don''t have time every day, I can manage with you guys, I''m completely relieved!"


    Dozens of cars surrounded the square, which shocked the crowd inside!


    "This person is actually the boss who knows everything? Oh my god, it turns out that he has a lot of backgrounds!"


    "Yeah, yeah, it is said that the boss of Best Knows is a young student, so this is true, it''s incredible!" Several people took a deep breath and said!


    The faces of Liu Dashuai and the others changed and changed, seeing so many cars driving in the square, and it was Su Mingyi''s wave, they only discovered Su Ming''s ability now!


    , -,

 Chapter 329： The school flower has worn the inner library 5 more times!

    My beauty, Qunfang 329, has worn the inner library 5 more times!


    "Small sample, didn''t you say that I have no status and status?" Su Ming walked over with a look of disdain, stepped on Li Dashuai with a domineering foot, and brutally abused him to the ground, and said with a sneer, "Who is it now? Poor skills? With your little money, you think you''re very cool?"


    "You, why do you have this ability? Impossible, it''s impossible!" Liu Dashuai looked at Su Ming angrily, and was trampled on the ground by Su Ming. At this moment, he realized how naive and weak he was, and his anger surged in his heart. He got up, but he felt that he couldn''t get up. Su Ming''s foot stepped into his heart, and the infinite anger was instantly dissipated, and turned into infinite loss. With Su Ming, even his ability is not as good as a wave of his hand, and now he is being trampled under his feet with arrogance and contempt by others. This huge blow made Liu Dashuai feel extremely lost, and several rich second-generation around him also looked pale. Weakly fell to the ground!


    at this moment.


    These few people know what is arrogant and what is dese!


    Su Ming owns a company, a company that has the potential to surpass Qin Ying''s wealth, how can they be compared with a few rookies?


    It''s a bit ugly to say, they are just a few poor guys relying on their family background to run out and go wild and find shame on their own!


    "You guys, don''t appear in front of Li Yuling again, understand?" Su Ming said domineeringly.


    "Yes, yes, we won''t anymore, we are not qualified, you are the best person to have her!" They hurriedly replied.


    "You know each other!" Su Ming originally wanted to teach them a lesson, but seeing how disheartened they were being abused by his own hand, Su Ming was no longer interested in punishing them!


    Li Yuling suddenly ran over and begged, "Me, can I beat them?"


    "Why?" Su Ming touched his nose and smiled.


    Li Yuling said, "It''s not because they are too annoying, they harassed me for a long time, and I won''t be happy if I don''t beat them up!"


    "Okay, then you beat them!" Su Mingman said helplessly 1


    Li Yuling''s slender legs stepped on Liu Dashuai''s face, and said coldly, "Your sister, call and harass me in the future, I will kick you all over the place!"


    "I know I''m wrong, please stop kicking, oh, spare your life!" Liu Dashuai was squatted with a cup by Li Yuling''s high heels!


    "Hey, you have a share too!" Li Yuling squatted on Xu Lingfei''s face again at this time, and the beaten opponent''s nose bleeds!


    "Go away!" Li Yuling taught them a lesson, and then Yuyan said angrily 1


    How dare these guys be neglected, humiliated and thrown home, and beaten again, they have no face to stay here!


    "Sister, are you happy?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, happy!" Li Yuling was in a super good mood now, with a bright smile on her face, but the next moment she was unhappy again, and even Su Ming flew out of the square and ran out of the square blushing. Very ashamed to be sent to the inner library, this is really angry and happy!


    Su Ming smiled wryly, how could she beat herself! It''s too unreasonable, isn''t it?


    "You guys go back first! I''ll go after her!" Su Ming went to drive after Li Yuling.


    "Hey, boss, you don''t plan on not going back to the company, do you?" Han Xueli watched Su Ming drive away in puzzlement!


    Ye Xiaoai smiled and said, "My eldest brother is now chasing his wife. Although his career is important, his wife is even more important!"


    "roll��"


    Xiamen Ming smiled lightly and said, "Go back!"


    ��


    Soon, Su Ming caught up with Li Yuling and asked, "Why are you angry again?"


    "No, I''m angry there?" Li Yuling walked blushing!


    "Look, they all showed such a cute expression. Actually, it''s really not cute. You said you''re not angry anymore?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Go, you dare to tease me, I''ll smack your car!" Li Yuling said while holding the gift box.


    "Hey, don''t dare, don''t dare, get in the car, beauty! I''ll take you home!" Su Ming smiled.


    Li Yuling got into the car, pinched his ears and said, "Next time you send me something like this, you have to clean up!"


    "Oh, so you''re angry, well, since you don''t like it, then give me back your underwear!" Su Ming said depressedly.


    "No, don''t even want to go back. This is the first time I have received a gift from a man. Even if it is too shameless, I will cherish it." Li Yuling said seriously.


    Sent the beauty to the house, Su Ming got off the car with her, and then Li Yuling led him into the house 1


    Li Yuling''s home is not big or small. It is three-storey high and built next to the road. The house is neatly arranged and furnished with all kinds of furniture. Li Yuling''s parents are high-ranking office workers or work in other provinces. So there was no one at home, Li Yuling usually lived alone at home, and it was because of this that she was so bored that she broke down and asked everyone to gather together to spend the summer vacation!


    Li Yuling poured a glass of water for Su Ming and said, "Quiet your thirst, watch TV by yourself, and I''ll take a bath!"


    "Good!" Su Ming looked at the beautiful back she was leaving. The super-best body and beautiful legs, the woman''s round buttocks, and the beauty''s giant peak jumped up and down when she was walking, which was very confusing, especially It is the fitted waist of a beautiful woman. It is more soft, full of curves and lines in the suitable black uniform and lining. Su Ming watched it greatly, and wanted to go over and ask, is the senior girl a first girl?


    It''s just such a sensitive and sensitive question. Su Ming really didn''t dare to ask it, making this noble senior Bingshan angry. He didn''t know how terrible the consequences would be!


    However, going to the boudoir and the room of beautiful women is something Su Ming always likes to do. While Li Yuling went to take a bath, Su Ming mixed with a sinister and charming smile. When he came to the room, he was greeted with a fragrance The smell dissipated all over his body, and suddenly he didn''t know how wonderful it was. Senior sister''s boudoir was different. It was beautifully arranged, and there were a lot of perfumes!


    Su Ming lay down lazily, turned his body over, how comfortable it was! Suddenly, Su Ming realized that he hadn''t seen the gift box he had given to the beauty. He looked around the room, but he still didn''t see it. The first thing he thought about was that the beauty took it and was ready to wear it. He was very excited at the moment. I''m sorry for being embarrassed to go over and help her buy it!


    In the shower room, Li Yuling had washed her body. The majestic beauty and peaks were like two mountains, standing proudly in front of her. Following her movements, she suddenly jumped up and down. Li Yuling took a scarf and wiped the water and water off her body. Then she took out the pink T-shaped inner sleeve that Su Ming gave her, placed it under her feet slightly, and started to wear it. The T-shaped inner sleeve could barely cover her Xiaomi, but the rest could not be covered!


    Li Yuling was speechless, and she scolded Su Ming in her heart, would it be more serious to help people buy an internal library? Buying such a poor inner library, wearing too little!


    , -,

 Chapter 330： Movies in the cinema 1 more

    My Beauty Qunfang 330 Movies in Cinema 1 more


    Li Yuling curled her lips slightly, and complained a little about Su Ming in her heart, and then looked at the T-shaped inner library under her with a blushing look. Seeing how small it was, she was speechless and pitiful. Oh, it''s so pathetic!


    Li Yuling took a set of clothes placed next to her, then put the clothes on her snow and jade figure, covering her infinitely bright, bright, super perfect figure, opened the door of the shower room, and the graceful and graceful figure was covered. Get out!


    As soon as she arrived, she saw that Su Ming was sleeping in her chuang rudely, she couldn''t help but glared at her coldly and beautifully, walked over to Su Ming''s side and pinched Su Ming''s ear with one hand and roared, " Did you make a mistake, am I here for you to sleep at will?"


    "Hey, senior, don''t be angry, I''m comfortable lying down!" Su Ming rogue smiled.


    Looking at the lively, colourful and fragrant super beauty in front of her, Li Yuling, who just came out of the bath, is like a hibiscus with water. She is as beautiful as a god. The strong scent of shampoo dissipates, and the whole room is enveloped in a refreshing feeling. Su Ming deeply I took a sip of the aroma, I don''t know how wonderful it is!


    "Get up, you are not allowed to sleep here!" Li Yuling twisted him up in dissatisfaction and said, "Believe it or not, I will drive you out of the house!"


    "Do not believe!"


    "get out!"


    "Hehe, senpai, did you wear the inner library I gave you?"


    "yes!"


    "Does it fit?"


    "It''s weird that it''s right, it''s just covering my place!"


    "Um, where is it?"


    "Go away, why am I so embarrassed to say it!" Li Yuling snorted with a blushing face.


    Su Ming laughed, "Sister said, I want to know if it''s appropriate to wear it?"


    "You''re ill, you also need to know about this kind of thing?" Li Yuling looked at Su Ming angrily, and said, "Go take a shower too! Go out for a walk with me later!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming naturally agreed. He walked out of the room and took a quick shower!


    "Do you want something to eat?" Li Yuling went to the refrigerator to open the refrigerator, took out a bottle of Coca-Cola, and asked Su Ming after taking a bath.


    "Well, I''ll drink whatever you drink!" Su Ming said, rubbing his hair.


    Li Yuling pouted secretly, brought two bottles of Coca-Cola over, gave a bottle of Su Ming, opened one bottle by herself, and took a sip with her lips and lips gracefully, her movements were gentle!


    Su Ming and her left home and were walking on the road outside. At night, pedestrians on the side of the road came and went. The cool night wind blew on their faces, and the coolness of drinking Coca-Cola made them even more refreshed. cool!


    "Where are we going?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    "Just walk around, can''t you?" Li Yuling pretended to curl her lips and said!


    "Yes!" Su Ming smiled casually.


    Suddenly Li Yuling stretched out her hand to Su Ming''s side, and actually held Su Ming''s hand actively and actively. Su Ming was surprised by this discovery. The beauty actually held her hand?


    real or fake?


    Su Ming smiled happily in his heart. At the same time, he also cooperated and held the beauty Qiaomeiyu and his hands. The two also broke the rare atmosphere!


    Li Yuling walked with Su Ming for a while with a somewhat coquettish and shy expression. I don''t know when they came to a small street. There are many small shops and barbecue stalls. Thick and thick barbecue cigarettes filled the surroundings. Li Yuling Suddenly Mei Yan smiled and said, "Would you like to have a barbecue with me?"


    "Okay, I like barbecue too!" Su Ming and her hand in hand came to a barbecue stall, asked the boss for a few barbecues, sat on the small stool, and the two ate with relish!


    Li Yuling doesn''t like chili peppers. If she eats chili peppers when she is always cold, her chills will be attacked by chili peppers!


    "Thank you!" Li Yuling suddenly said to Su Ming.


    "Thank me for what?" Su Ming said confusedly, what''s wrong with Senior Sister?


    Li Yuling laughed and said, "If it wasn''t for you, senior sister would still be bothered by those guys! Well, in order to repay you, let''s go to the cinema together, there is a cinema not far away!"


    "See a movie?"


    "Yeah, don''t you like going to the cinema to watch movies?" Li Yuling looked at him suspiciously!


    "I like it!" How could Su Ming not accept the invitation of a beautiful woman to watch a movie?


    "Then let''s go over there!" Li Yuling stood up with a beautiful, tall and tall figure, and walked over hand in hand with Su Ming!


    It is already past 8 o''clock in the evening, and there are many people in the cinema. When Li Yuling bought two tickets and came inside, a war movie had already been played, and all the good seats were made, only some remote seats. It was empty, the two of them searched for a while and couldn''t find a good position, so they had to come to a few positions near the wall in the east.


    Su Ming found that the location near the wall was very special. It seemed that the movie theater was specially placed for couples, completely isolating the place where many people gathered there!


    As soon as they sat down, the two found that a man and a woman were kissing passionately in front of them, and a creaking sound came from their mouths 1


    "Halo, what''s the situation? It''s too arrogant, right?" Li Yuling looked at the pair of men and women in front of her, and she was very speechless!


    Su Ming is very interesting listening to the kissing and warm voices of the two people, the two people are really in love!


    Su Ming and Li Yuling were sitting in this dark place, watching a new movie together. This one was a comedy. After a while, the two of them laughed out loud, and the actor in it was too handsome. , made the female pig cry, and soon made her happy again. This movie made the men in the cinema extremely excited, and the women were a little aggrieved by watching it, but in the end, the male protagonist did not want to go to the enemy to rescue her back. The women were finally moved. Now they came with their boyfriends, and their hearts were full of happiness!


    "It''s so beautiful!" Li Yuling recovered from the wonderful movie and said with a compliment and a smile.


    The couple in front of the two of them was even more enthusiastic at this moment, and they almost knew nothing of the world. Li Yuling''s face turned red when she saw it!


    And at this time, it is almost zero time, and the cinema is showing a more exciting movie!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" As the movie was played, a woman''s magical voice shouted into the ears of everyone in the cinema, which directly shocked everyone, and many animals and animals were shocked. I was waiting for this moment, and I started watching the island country movie excitedly.


    Anyone who has been to a movie theater knows that nine out of ten movie theaters will have a big movie every time this time, so that the men and women who patronize the theater will stimulate and stimulate their nerves, and by the way, they will also satisfy and satisfy the men and women who come here to do things. People, because coming here can save the cost of opening a house and a house, and can feel a different kind of passion and love!


    "Ah shit, ... woohoo!"


    The woman in the island country movie was **** by two Yankees, and soon back and forth. Feeling, feeling, Li Yuling is even more beautiful red, moisturizing, very embarrassed closed her eyes and did not look again!


    , -,

 Chapter 331： Both looked out of control

    My beauty Qunfang 331 Both of them looked out of control


    Li Yuling, who closed her beautiful eyes, cursed the owner of the cinema in her heart, what movie is this playing! This is too evil, isn''t it? Li Yuling listened and listened, and suddenly there was some kind of crispy meaning, she really couldn''t listen anymore, more and more crispy appeared in her body!


    "Ah, sell it!"


    The woman shouted a long cry, and the Yankee made a peak!


    "Damn, it''s amazing, come again, I''m so excited!" Yizhu and Kou in a distant position said while masturbating. As the actress released a huge wave, he didn''t know how excited he was!


    In fact, it''s not just the watchers, the animals, and the animals, but Su Ming is not like this. Su Ming''s silver stick has already turned upside down, and he is very angry that Su Ming didn''t let it play!


    The couple in front of Su Ming and Li Yuling started to fight fiercely. The woman sat in front of the man and began to jump and be active!


    Li Yuling was ashamed and ashamed to see this. At the same time, Li Yuling couldn''t bear it anymore. The movie was played with excitement and affection. The men and women in front of her acted very crazy. Don''t miss the towering jade and peak! This action made her unable to believe that she was uncontrollably messing around!


    "Sister, can we kiss for a while?" Su Ming said sadly.


    "No, we can''t be like this!" Li Yuling said stubbornly, her face flushed, and she kept her control until she was close to Su Ming!


    "But... this movie will make people collapse!" Su Ming said with a wry smile.


    "Then, that''s nothing, let''s endure. Endure, it will be over soon!" Li Yuling said.


    After a while, the island country film became even more ecstatic, that woman was simply a mother beast, and the people who called it didn��t know how much��


    finally��


    Li Yuling lost control, and suddenly passed the face and kissed Su Ming. At this time, Su Ming couldn''t bear to kiss Li Yuling. The two happened to kiss each other and their lips touched, Su Ming instantly Absorbing Senior Sister Leng Yan''s saliva, the two kissed and kissed, their tongues sucked and sucked. After a few minutes of kissing, they let go. Li Yuling''s face was red with shame, and said, "We... we, we are not allowed to do this!"


    "Oh, Senior Sister is not doing a good job!" Su Ming respected her opinion!


    "flutter��"


    Just one more minute later, Li Yuling could no longer bear the voice of the movie and the men and women in front of her. She rushed to Su Ming''s side and said uncomfortably, "Quick, don''t. Don''t my body!"


    "Ah!" Su Ming was taken aback!


    "Ah what, yes, no!" Li Yuling was ashamed.


    Su Ming looked at her distressed appearance and knew that she had watched it for nearly 30 minutes. No matter how she could bear it, she could not control her emotions. Su Ming was actually about to collapse. She didn''t know how excited she was at the moment. He held Li Yuling in front of him, and asked Li Yuling to lean against him. The two watched the movie, while Su Ming began to stroke Li Yuling''s body. moving like two water-filled water balls, white and round


    "Well, good! Senpai..."


    "Comfortable?"


    "Okay! Hurry up, don''t stop!" Li Yuling''s mouth shouted a stern voice!


    Su Ming was very excited at the moment, Li Yuling''s hot and explosive body leaned against her body, weak and boneless, like water like a snake, with bursts of body and fragrance scattered over and around him. His mind made him even more excited. He took off Li Yuling''s front button, and the pair jumped out of the room. Su Ming dropped her hood and rubbed it with his hands. Get up, very gentle claws on both sides of Naofu, and start grinding for a while!


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t touch this place!" Li Yuling stopped her from exiting.


    "Senpai, why not!"


    "Hate, let go!"


    "Oh!"


    "I hate it, you really let go, hurry up, don''t go back!"


    Su Ming is a little depressed, senior, you are playing with me!


    "Well, good! Senpai is so comfortable and comfortable!"


    Su Ming''s experience is so rich, it is very easy to make Li Yuling happy for a short time!


    Su Ming lowered his face from under Li Yuling''s shoulders to a snow-white Naifang, kissed her Xuerun with his mouth, and then swallowed a red head, and began to tease and play slightly. With this move, Su Ming almost wanted to let out a loud hum! But she was afraid that people around her would hear it, so she didn''t dare!


    Su Ming kissed Jian Jian Nai Zi with his mouth, the other hand did not slow down, and kept softly touching Li Yuling''s right Nai Fang, which made Li Yuling feel double attacked, her soft body was almost completely numb, and she was happy to rely on her. In Su Ming''s arms, the fire of love burned completely!


    "Okay, alright, let''s love Senior Sister even more, Senior Sister needs you to love her a little bit!" Li Yuling got out of control and hummed!


    Su Ming felt. Feeling Li Yuling''s tenderness and affection, he was also very excited. He started to let Li Yuling''s beauty peak for a while, and then let Li Yuling turn around in front of Su Ming. In this way, Su Ming kissed Li Yuling better. He kissed Mei and Ren, while stroking Mo Li Yuling''s body with both hands!


    Li Yuling''s beautiful face was full of affection, and she looked at Su Ming with embarrassment, touching her, and her beautiful peak. She didn''t even know what was going on. She was obviously watching a movie. How could it develop in such a situation? ! However, if Su Ming doesn''t touch her, she can''t stand it...


    "Sister, help me get that out." Su Ming laughed!


    "Yeah!" With an embarrassed look, Li Yuling put down Su Ming''s silver stick and held it in her hand. She found out how terrifying it was. She was even more embarrassed! But it was curious that he licked the silver stick, which made Su Ming exclaimed instantly, Senior Sister''s gentle little hands are so good!


    I don''t know when Su Ming has already joined Li Yuling''s short, group, the light of the movie broadcast, slightly shone on their side, Su Mingyin saw Li Yuling''s enchanting forest area, the thick grass. , completely covering her small and honey position, Su Ming with excitement, rubbed his hand on the grass, and then suddenly let a finger touch it!


    "Bah!"


    Li Yuling''s mouth let out a humming sound, and Su Ming touched the position of her mind, causing her to tremble Xiu''s sideways body and body unbearably!


    "No, don''t touch here, okay!" Li Yuling looked at Su Ming with a pitiful expression.


    Su Ming said helplessly, "But I''ve already touched it, let me help Senior Sister for a while!"


    "Don''t, oh, um" Li Yuling was about to resist, but Su Mingyu picked up Xiao, Mi, and the whole body flew for a while!


    Su Ming buried his face under Li Yuling''s Shuang Nai, while sipping on this pair of sweet things, he used his fingers to pick the already warm and moist little beans.


    Soon Li Yuling didn''t know if it was because of nervousness, tension, or what. With a sigh, a small, honey, and rushing wave of water poured out and rushed towards Su Ming''s hand.


    , -,

 Chapter 332： Did you know here 3 more

    My Beauty Qunfang 332 Do you know here 3 more


    "Ah!" Li Yuling''s mouth screamed, her body trembled several times at this moment, she didn''t know how happy she was at the moment, the high water waves rushed to Su Ming''s hands, and lasted for about a few days In a matter of seconds, finally, she was gasping for breath and gasping, and she was flushed and flushed like a mature peach. This kind of man made a high court with his hands, making her ashamed and ashamed. I want to find a place to drill down!


    But Li Yuling still had the aftertaste of the high dynasty, she was full of embarrassment, and she lowered her head and panted, and didn''t look at Su Ming at all, because at the moment she was both happy and full of embarrassment!


    "Sister is awesome!" Su Ming praised with a smile.


    "It''s talented, I don''t have it!" Li Yuling hummed shyly and shyly!


    "Hee hee! Look at my hands, this is a masterpiece by my senior!" Su Ming rogue smiled!


    Li Yuling glanced at the past and said, "Don''t laugh, this kind of thing is too ugly, you actually laughed at me, don''t want to mess up!"


    "Haha! I don''t want to mess around anymore, I want to make my senior sister happy again!" Su Ming smiled hehely, and picked up Li Yuling''s little and honey again with his hands. This time Su Ming planned to use his fingers to transport them, but suddenly In the meantime, his hand was blocked by a barrier film from you!


    Um?


    what''s the situation?


    Why do senpai''s little and honey have a barrier film?


    Is it a female film?


    This exclaimed discovery instantly filled Su Ming''s mind with suspicion.


    In order to confirm one point, Su Ming once again tried to send his fingers to Li Yuling''s little and honey.


    The result that came out very quickly was still the same as before. His fingers only made a little progress, and then he was stopped by a strong female membrane, unable to move forward even a little bit!


    Su Ming was puzzled, why did Xiao and Mi have such strong obstacles?


    Senior Sister is not a female, but she can see clearly, her small, honey, and honey mouths are loose on both sides, but why does this happen when she conveys such a little progress in her hands ?


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts! You''re going to die, how can you put your finger over it?" Li Yuling almost cried, her eyes staring at Su Ming!


    "It really hurts?" Su Ming looked at her change, didn''t he seem to be pretending?


    "Damn, there''s no numbness that doesn''t hurt. I, I have never been done here before. You use your fingers like this, it hurts me!" Li Yuling shouted!


    "Sister, you, are you a junior, a female?" Su Ming said.


    "Yeah!" Li Yuling nodded blushing.


    Su Ming exclaimed, "Sister, are you really a first, a woman? It''s strange, I don''t think you want to be here!"


    "Idiot! Women are born differently here. How can you be sure that senior sister is not a virgin?" Li Yuling rolled her eyes at him and said, "It''s just that my life is biased to both sides, making you mistakenly think that It''s only loose when I''ve been done by a man here!"


    "Sweat!"


    A mistake, a huge mistake!


    I actually misunderstood, I didn''t expect to take Li Yuling as a bad person!


    Su Ming removed Li Yuling''s piece of fragrant grass and looked at it carefully for a while. Sure enough, he saw that the small and honey petals were on both sides. It has shrunk, and the shrinkage is exaggerated, only one centimeter away, you can see the female membrane inside!


    Li Yuling was full of tide and red as she watched Su Ming remove her small, honey petals and check her female membrane inside!


    "Idiot, do you know this place now?" Li Yuling asked.


    "Well, I got it!" Su Ming was embarrassed, and dared to misunderstand one senior sister!


    "Humph! Now that you know, don''t mess around and touch it!" Li Yuling said, throwing away Su Ming''s hand, she is not allowed to touch Su Ming too much. If something goes wrong, her precious and precious space will be lost. Not good, a woman''s sex, , a woman''s life only once!


    Su Ming saw that she wasn''t touching him, so he couldn''t help but say, "Sister, I want...I want your wife, girl! Can you?"


    "No!" Li Yuling said directly, "This is my most precious thing, how can I give it to you casually?"


    "I don''t care, I just want it!" Su Ming touched his hand back!


    "You, you said you''re not allowed to touch it!" Li Yuling shook off Su Ming''s hand again and said, "You''re going to get angry when you touch me!"


    Su Ming saw that she was really going to be angry, so she gave up and said, "Then, can I get Senior Sister? I like Senior Sister!"


    "Hum! What''s the mouth!" Li Yuling said with a charming smile. "Senior sister also likes you, but given it to you like this, doesn''t it seem that senior sister''s ten-year-old **** is worthless?"


    "Then what do you mean?" Su Ming asked in surprise.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, but can we spend some more time? I''ll give it to you when I think I can give you my husband, wife, and daughter willingly. During the period, it depends on your performance, and we still Make an appointment." Li Yuling smiled.


    "What agreement?" Su Ming smiled.


    "At the end of next semester, you want to give me the same gift that will move me, but don''t give it to Neiku, or I''ll beat you up!" Li Yuling felt speechless when she thought of Neiku!


    "Okay! We made this agreement!" Su Ming smiled and respected Li Yuling''s agreement.


    But Su Ming was immediately distressed, looked at the silver stick, and said, "But I''m uncomfortable now, this guy can''t be quiet!"


    Li Yuling looked at it, and felt troubled, "How about I punch it down to make it behave?"


    "Don''t, you want human life!" Su Ming immediately looked at Li Yuling vigilantly.


    "Humph, you''re joking!" Li Yuling didn''t really do anything, and asked, "What should I do? We made an agreement that we won''t give it to you until the end of the next semester, and it''s not allowed now!"


    "I know!" Su Mingman sighed helplessly and said, "Hee hee, Senior Sister, use your mouth to help me blow, Xiao! You haven''t done blow, Xiao?"


    "Go away, your nerves! I won''t help you even if you kill me with such an ugly thing, don''t even think about you!" Li Yuling''s beauty instantly said coldly.


    Su Ming was a little distressed and said, "Well, it''s alright to help with your hands, right? Don''t say you won''t help, or I''ll collapse here tonight!"


    "Oh! Then use your hands! You sit on top of me!" Li Yuling straightened her clothes and let Su Ming sit on her lap.


    Li Yuling held Su Ming''s silver stick in her hand, and then began to move for a while. Su Ming looked at the man and woman who had reached their limit, and smiled bitterly in her heart. It seemed that this was the only way to end it!


    Li Yuling''s face was red with shame, because she found that Su Ming''s silver stick was too powerful. How painful would it be if it was used for her?


    Li Yuling helped Su Minghan for a while, while Su Ming was enjoying and enjoying it attentively. Seeing the gentleness of Senior Sister''s hands being active non-stop, about ten minutes passed in his incomparably comfortable appearance, huhu...Finally, When it''s over, a burst of ammunition is released...


    , -,

 Chapter 333： Have you ever been a boss like this? 4 more

    Is my beauty Qunfang 333 a boss like you? 4 more


    "Hoo! Wonderful!" Su Ming praised with incomparable excitement. His body was like a stiff, straight posture, and it broke out fiercely. Li Yuling''s gentle hands were sticking a lot, which made Li Yuling scolded angrily. In a word, really, it''s all in the hands of others!


    Li Yuling took out some tissues, helped Su Ming wipe the complexities of the silver stick, and then said, "Let''s get out of here, this kind of thing is always played, it''s easy to lose control!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming nodded indifferently, turned around, and watched Li Yuling button the shirt in front of him, covering the pair of white and full back!


    Li Yuling''s face was slightly blushing. She had been tasted and tasted by Su Ming for a while, and now she realized that it was too cheap for him, and hummed, "I want you to wear short skirts for an extra week after you go back.��#_���� "


    "Halo, you are cheating on me!" Su Ming expressed a strong protest!


    Li Yuling smiled lightly, "I''ll cheat you. Now that your performance is not good, I will consider not giving you my wife, wife!"


    "Yes, yes, just wear it, what''s there to be afraid of!" Su Ming pouted depressedly!


    The two left the cinema and walked idle on the road outside. When they were halfway there, Su Ming suddenly picked up Li Yuling''s Tingting figure, which made Li Yuling ask coldly, "What are you doing, you are such a rascal, look at me. Pack you up!"


    "Hehe, Senior Sister is so heavy!" Su Ming said deliberately annoyed at her.


    Li Yuling glared at her beauty, "Hmph, okay, you''re playing a rogue, right? I beat you into a pig''s head. Do you dare to say that I''m serious?"


    Li Yuling used her bare hands to hammer Su Ming''s shoulder a few times. Seeing that he had lost money, Su Ming forcefully kissed Li Yuling''s glamorous lips, absorbing the fragrance of Senior Sister!


    "Hmm, um!" Li Yuling had difficulty breathing after being kissed, and gave Su Ming another cold look, and said, "I found that once you get benefits, you want more!"


    "Hehe, am I so greedy?" Su Ming rolled his eyes.


    "Aren''t you greedy yet?" Li Yuling glanced at him with contempt, and suddenly said, "Can you carry me home?"


    "No problem, no matter how heavy senpai is, I still have the strength to carry you back!"


    "Your sister, you also said that I''m heavy, and I really don''t want to get involved!" Li Yuling crawled on top of him and locked her neck with her hands, almost killing Su Ming! Su Ming kept surrendering, saying that he would never dare again, this is how he feels better!


    Back at Li Yuling''s house, Li Yuling said, "stay at my house tonight! It''s so late, you don''t have to go back there!"


    "Hey, good, can I sleep with Senior Sister?" Su Ming said expectantly.


    "Dream! You are sleeping in the living room!" How could Li Yuling agree to Su Ming, walked into the room and closed the door!


    Su Ming had no choice but to sleep in the living room. Anyway, it''s not cold in summer, so just sleep!


    When it was dawn, Su Ming had already smelled the scent of breakfast when he woke up. Li Yuling got up early to do a morning run, and when she came back, she made two sweetheart breakfasts!


    Su Ming took a bite and said, "I want to go back to the company to have a look. Sister, do you want to go?"


    "No, women should focus on playing." Li Yuling said with a smile.


    Su Ming was ashamed, she dared to say so bluntly, "I despise senior sister, and I have fun every day!"


    "Hmph, you actually despise me." Li Yuling came over and was about to pinch his ears, but fortunately Su Ming was used to this hardship and ran away early!


    Su Ming ran out and drove towards Pepsi!


    Li Yuling scolded the past, "This bastard, why don''t you go back? He must be planning not to wear skirts, it''s running too fast, next time he will be fined for a few more days!"


    ��


    Back at Bestcom Company, Su Ming walked over. There were more and more people in the company. As soon as he arrived in the building, he saw that the personnel exchanges were complicated. Su Ming came to the company''s task list and started to check to see if there was any difficulty. Task!


    "Hey, big brother, have you been soaked in sister-in-law?" Ye Xiaoai came over and said thiefly.


    "Of course, you don''t have to doubt your eldest brother''s ability!" Su Ming said with a eldest brother''s demeanor.


    "Of course, who is my eldest brother, Yushu Linfeng, handsome and dashing, I envy eldest brother such as Loli falling in love with Bangbang, senior sister falling in love with bananas..."


    "Damn, you are jealous, I''ll kill you!" Su Ming really wanted to strangle this guy with one hand, so it was difficult for him not to blush, and everyone around looked at him like a monster!


    Ye Xiaoai said with a rare embarrassment, "Brother, you are not in the company recently, you don''t know the development of the company!"


    "Yes, I''m going to the Finance Department now!" Su Ming said, and then walked to the Finance Department upstairs, and a group of people shouted hello to the boss!


    Su Ming waved his hand slightly and said, "Now that the company has gone out to pay employees'' wages, how much wealth has it accumulated?"


    "Go back to the boss, the total is 89.35 million yuan, but Xia Ming has already withdrawn 60 million yuan, leaving 29.35 million yuan!" A senior member of the finance department replied.


    Su Ming nodded, thinking that Xia Xiaming needs to complain about the amount of money to make super chips!


    However, Su Ming knew that with more power users, it would be much easier to start a task, so the development of the company was estimated to be several times or ten times faster.


    Returning to the office, seeing the beautiful, intellectual and beautiful Han Xueli sitting in her chair and working hard, Su Ming secretly walked over with a little smile without letting Han Xueli find out, and came behind the beautiful secretary, Su Ming deliberately used his hands Covering the eyes of the beautiful secretary, she laughed in a hoarse voice, "Beauty, guess who I am?"


    Han Xueli, who was concentrating on her work, covered her eyes like this, and her body trembled involuntarily. She was suddenly awakened by such serious work, and she would inevitably be frightened. She frowned and said, "Is that Ye Xiaoai? ? You are really rude."


    "Hey, no, you can guess!" Su Ming''s voice was still hoarse, not letting Han Xueli guess it!


    Su Ming hasn''t been back to the company recently. Of course, Han Xueli didn''t guess it was him the first time. It was still wrong to call out the name of someone already, and finally called out Su Ming''s name!


    "Beauty, is it so hard to guess?" Su Ming stood behind Han Xueli, smelling the fragrance of the beautiful mature woman, it was wonderful!


    Han Xueli shouted in dissatisfaction, "Boss, you are a rogue, affecting my serious work and making me guess for a long time!"


    "Cough, I''m just kidding, how come I''m a rogue?" Su Ming said shamelessly and innocently.


    Han Xueli turned back and smiled tenderly, took a water pen and glanced at Su Ming''s forehead, and said with a smile, "You are a scoundrel. As the boss of the company, you are disappearing every day. Is there a boss like you?"


    "Uh, isn''t this coming back! Xue Li, you are so beautiful today!" Su Ming smiled sweetly at her.


    Han Xueli shyly overflowed with red clouds and said, "Go, where am I so beautiful? Boss, you can''t boast!"


    , -,

 Chapter 334： Its okay to flirt with the secretary 5 and ask for a monthly pass!

    My beauty Qunfang 334 has nothing to do with the secretary to transfer **5 and ask for a monthly pass!


    Women love others to praise her for her beauty, and Han Xueli is the same. Hearing Su Ming''s beauty, her heart is sweet, but she has a serious expression on her face!


    Su Ming looked at her beautiful and intellectual face and smiled, "Is there? Why am I boasting? You are beautiful, a fairy so beautiful in the sky, and my secretary is the most beautiful!"


    "Disgusting, boss, you can''t boast any more, you deliberately make me blush?" Han Xueli said with a more serious face, not knowing how sweet her heart was.


    What about that sweat from Su Ming? He obviously likes to boast about his beauty, so he just puts on a dignified and serious expression because of Mao?


    Su Ming laughed. "Well, no compliment, you dressed up really well today!"


    "Is there? I usually wear it like this! Where does it look good?" Han Xueli looked at her body in confusion and asked.


    "It''s beautiful everywhere, especially here!" Su Ming roguely smiled and pointed to Han Xueli''s giant ru. The pair of white, tender, and round tops was too exposed on both sides because of the collar, and he could already see many parts. Meimanxue, Bai, stunned and seductive, Su Ming swallowed while watching, the secretary''s pair is very strong, especially her appearance that allows you to watch, but can''t finish it, makes you fascinated Confused!


    Han Xueli saw that Su Ming was teasing her, she glared at her and said seriously, "Boss, please be serious, don''t look at other people''s aspects, okay?"


    "Okay, I didn''t look around, um, your figure is very special today!" Su Ming laughed.


    Han Xueli snorted directly, "Rogue, how can there be so many good things, you are praising me and I''m really blushing!"


    "Hee hee, then you blush! The boss likes blushing secretaries!"


    "Go...no big or small!" Han Xueli was really helpless to Su Ming, so she had to reprimand in the tone of an adult!


    Su Ming felt a lot of pressure, when did the secretary start training the boss? Never heard of this!


    "Boss, please sit down!" Han Xueli stood up, standing with the figure of a plump mature woman, smiled and let Su Ming sit down!


    Su Ming asked, "Secretary, can you give me a massage?"


    "No!" Han Xueli refused.


    "Halo, I''m your boss, so I won''t help with this request?" Su Ming said dissatisfiedly.


    Han Xueli thought about it, if you please the boss, the salary will be higher in the future, she suddenly realized, and said, "Okay, boss, relax, let me massage you for a while!"


    Han Xueli placed both hands on Su Ming''s shoulders, and then began to massage and rub for a while, Su Ming put on an air of incomparable enjoyment, and praised her, having a beautiful secretary really enjoys life!


    But soon Su Ming was not satisfied, and smiled, "There is still in front of you, you have to gently rub, touch, just, don''t use too much force!"


    "This, it''s not very good, I always feel like the boss is playing tricks on me!" Han Xueli is not an idiot, she feels injustice to Su Ming''s more and more excessive requests!


    "Hehe, what am I kidding you for? The boss is tired, so the secretary should give me a massage? Isn''t it?" Su Ming laughed.


    Han Xueli was very helpless to Su Ming''s slander, and said, "Yes, yes, boss, you rascal, enjoy it!"


    Han Xueli put her hand in front of Su Ming and kneaded it for a while with a very gentle look. Su Ming even enjoyed it a few times.


    "Okay, I''m comfortable!" Su Ming said with satisfaction.


    Han Xueli withdrew her hand, walked to the table on Su Ming''s left, took off her contact lenses, took out an eye drop from the desk, and put a few drops into her eyes.


    "Xue Li, are you wearing contact lenses?" Su Ming asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I was short-sighted when I was in elementary school, and it was even worse when I got to college. Now that I take off my contact lenses, I can''t see what I see in front of me!" Han Xueli said pitifully.


    "Sweat, it''s serious enough, ah, the contact lens fell off!" Su Ming stretched and accidentally dropped the contact lens, but Han Xueli just stepped back slightly and smashed the contact lens with one foot, inside the room , Hearing the sound of the glass cracking, Su Ming knew something was wrong. Without the contact lenses, the secretary couldn''t see anything!


    Han Xueli looked anxious, "Boss, you bad guy, you broke my contact lenses, what should I do!"


    As she said that, she bent down and used her fart, stock, upright, and stood in front of Su Ming, using the contact lens that Mosuo had not been trampled on, and this angle just allowed Su Ming to see the gap between her buttocks and buttocks. The scenery inside is very generous. In Su Ming''s eyes, the beautiful woman is wearing a thin white inner cabinet. Damn, I have seen a certain position of the beautiful woman, because her professional secretary group is really too short, and only a little bit. Bend over, and it is easy to be seen by people at the bottom of the skirt!


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''ll help you find it together!" Su Ming apologized a little, and then squatted down to help find the contact lenses!


    The depressing thing is that the glasses are invisible. The two searched and searched, but they couldn''t find it, and they didn''t know where the glasses had dropped!


    Su Ming searched for a while but couldn''t find it. He sat on the ground in confusion, but he was a rogue watching the scenery under the skirt of the beautiful secretary. I have to say that Han Xueli''s legs and legs were as white as fine art, without any spots and blemishes. The fat, from the foot to the top, is muddy, round and bright, especially the part of the fart and the thigh. Especially charming imaginary!


    "Boss, what should I do, I can''t see anything! I''m worried!" Han Xueli took a step back at this time, and her high heels accidentally bumped into the freely rotating chair. She hurriedly tried to stand still, but she lost her eyesight. , She fell so suddenly, she couldn''t stand Su Ming at all, one fell and fell to Su Ming''s side, knocking down the sitting Su Ming!


    "Boss, you, are you alright! I''m sorry!" Han Xueli quickly apologized.


    "Beauty, I''m dead!" Su Ming felt sad about his current situation. It didn''t matter if the secretary fell. The problem was that she was too shameless. He had a big one with his legs on his face, and then sat down with his entire buttocks. The woman''s Xiaomi happened to be next to his mouth, so that he didn''t want to touch it, so he took a bite, and the charm of a mature woman was infinitely conveyed...


    Um!


    fainted!


    Su Ming was let down by the smell of Han Xueli''s small and honey, and rolled his eyes. He was knocked down on the spot. Su Ming smelled a woman''s smell that he had never tried before. It tastes elegant and fragrant, because Han Xueli''s inner library has the aroma of yelaixiang, and the double taste makes Su Ming put down by Han Xueli''s domineering!


    "God, god, I''m sitting on the boss?" Han Xueli realized that, her beautiful and intellectual beauty flew hundreds of times to Hongxia, and only then did she realize that she was sitting on the boss there, and she wouldn''t die by sitting on the boss. Bar?


    Thinking of this, Han Xueli hurriedly got up in a panic, but because of fear in her heart, she just got up a little and found that her legs were shaking a little, and she accidentally sat down, full of heavy flesh, and the feeling shook Su Ming''s face again. This time Su Ming is completely tragic...


    For readers: The update has been completed today, so you don��t have to wait any longer! Also, remember to vote for stars when you have a monthly pass! You need a monthly pass to compete in the Dragon Ranking. The monthly pass is too important. You only need to give the stars two monthly passes, and the stars will be added one more, four monthly passes will add two, and six monthly passes will add three more. The more monthly passes, the more! Ha ha!


    , -,

 Chapter 335： Have you ever seen such a punishing secretary? 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 335, have you ever seen such a punishing secretary? 1 more


    Secretary''s two domineering outbursts made Su Ming suffer. That big fart full of flesh and soft, bouncy, and her thighs shook like this twice. It can be said that Su Ming suffered twice! Su Ming went crazy, this is too unfortunate, isn''t it just to watch the beauty of your skirt for a while? I don''t need to punish the boss like this, right?


    Despite being separated by a thin inner library, Su Ming can still smell the refreshing scent of a woman who is small and honey. I don''t know how wonderful it is. Su Ming now has a kind of submission and submission to Han Xueli''s small, coercive woman!


    The domineering outburst of the beauty, the lethality can be imagined!


    "Boss, I, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it! Boss, you can''t be angry!" Han Xueli apologized with an embarrassed look on her face. She guessed that the boss must be very annoyed, very annoyed, because it was so impolite The behavior appeared on the boss. She is just a secretary, and she is likely to be fired by the boss in a fit of rage.


    Han Xueli likes her current job. Although she is a little busy at times, she is very free and has no major workload, and her boss has never scolded him. Although she is a bit rascal at times, where can you find such a boss? ?


    The worried Han Xueli kept apologizing, and her body kept twisting and twisting Su Ming''s face because of the tension and tension, which made Su Ming ready to burst into tears. On purpose, you don''t have to be so bad now, do you? Deliberately picking beans, isn''t your boss? Believe it or not, I really surrender and submit to your Xiaomi!


    Su Ming was depressed. Seeing that Han Xueli was still so badly wriggling, farting, and stocking, he got a little angry and sucked in one mouthful, holding Han Xueli''s women''s little, honey, honey position. In an instant, Han Xueli Ah, she screamed and found that Su Ming was teasing her with her mouth!


    Across the inner library, Han Xueli found herself numb and paralyzed by being sucked, she blushed and said in a panic, "Boss, what are you doing, there is no place for sucking,, and me! Okay, It''s so itchy!"


    "Who told you to do something bad? I''ve been sitting twice and I''ve been twisting and twisting. Isn''t this intentional to make the boss uncomfortable?" Su Ming pretended to be unhappy.


    Han Xueli was wronged, God, people are just anxious, okay? You are so nervous and nervous when you think your boss is sitting badly! You actually treat others as bad, what a great wish!


    "I don''t dare next time, will the boss forgive me?" Han Xueli said with a guilty face.


    "Okay!" Su Ming smiled.


    Han Xueli tried to get up, but a pair of hands suddenly pulled her gentle hands from behind her waist. Su Ming pulled her hard and didn''t let her get up!


    "Boss, what are you pulling me for?" Han Xueli said suspiciously. Her eyes were dazed and kind of cute. At this moment, she couldn''t see anything. She had no contact lenses and her myopia was very serious.


    "Hee hee, you said, after sitting me twice, do you just want to forget it? Boss, I''m so miserable! My face is flattened!" Su Ming said.


    Han Xueli was a little embarrassed and said, "Then, what do you want boss?"


    "Humph! Naturally, you will be punished, don''t you want to accept the punishment?" Su Ming laughed.


    Han Xueli blushed slightly shyly and said, "Boss, you are bad, I said it wasn''t intentional, you can''t bully people!"


    "This is punishment, not bullying!" Su Ming sat up with a charming smile and let Han Xueli sit on his lap. Su Ming domineeringly grabbed the beauty''s hands and put them behind him, and then Su Ming snorted. She kissed Han Xueli''s beauty, beauty, and lips. Such a sudden behavior made Han Xueli panic. She anxiously tried to shake off Su Ming''s hand, but found that she lacked strength. With her weak female strength, where could she be? You can shake off Su Ming''s hand 1


    Han Xueli said coquettishly, "Boss, you can''t be so domineering, how can you forcefully kiss someone else''s mouth, I hate it, let go of your mouth, okay?"


    "Don''t!" Su Ming continued to kiss back, domineeringly kissed the beauty''s lips, then stuck out his tongue and drilled into the beauty''s mouth, teasing the beauty''s tongue too much, the saliva of the two mixed, Han Xueli wanted to stop slobbering with Su Ming, but her breathing became a bit difficult. She had to take a few sips of Su Ming''s slobber. This kind of close contact with the boss made her really squeamish and ashamed at the moment. For other bosses, she may be angry and run wild, but the guy in front of her is a rogue student who is so kind to herself in normal times. Now it may be a rogue who does this for a while, so she has to let him kiss for a while, it''s nothing.


    When Han Xueli thought so, she also kissed Su Ming out of curiosity!


    Han Xueli is an intellectual, mature, and mature woman. Facing a student, she is still such a kiss and a kiss, her heart is already thumping at the moment, very nervous and nervous. And after kissing for a while, she found that she fell in love with this feeling, feeling the man''s breath in front of her, she found that she liked it a little!


    "Okay, okay! Boss, you can''t go too far!" Han Xueli said coquettishly.


    "Well, no matter how much it is, it''s not as much as you were just now, right?" Su Mingsong dropped his mouth and smiled. He didn''t let Han Xueli get up, but buried his face in the giant mountain of beauty, and took a deep breath. Naixiang''s breath, Su Ming praised, the secretary''s Naixiang is very special, with a faint mature and female taste.


    "Ah, boss, what are you doing!" Han Xueli was a little angry, she didn''t expect Su Ming to smell her Naixiang like this!


    However, Su Ming still grabbed her domineeringly, with her gentle white hands behind him, then suddenly bit and went to her white-collar worker, and then bit Koukou with his mouth again. At this time, Su Ming could clearly see it. Han Xueli''s pair of round peaks were white, tender and crystal clear, like two snow girls and balls. Su Ming, who was a fan, was a little excited and kissed the round and round on the left.


    "You... No, how can you be so domineering, please let me go!" Han Xueli blushed and turned purple. At this time, she was very dissatisfied with Su Ming''s rogue behavior and struggled hard to leave Su Ming''s body, but Su Ming didn''t let her go at all, but stopped her even more!


    Su Ming smiled and said, "If you want to go, the boss won''t let you go before you accept the punishment!"


    "Can you change the punishment, this kind of punishment is too overbearing!" Han Xueli said pitifully, she couldn''t struggle and struggled out, and now it''s not good to shout every day!


    "No, I''m going to punish you like this!" At this time, Su Ming directly bit down on Han Xueli''s hood, and Han Xueli''s pair of giants jumped up to Su Ming full of applause, with a very seductive and human appearance Pick Bean Suming.


    "Disgusting, I''m about to get up, I''m angry!" Han Xueli said angrily with a blushing face. Now she is shaking her body violently and starting to resist Su Ming!


    "Hee hee! Then you get angry! I like to see you angry! So charming! You are the most beautiful today!" Su Ming has a way to specialize in angry beauties! Sure enough, Han Xueli, who was about to go berserk, heard his words, and her beauty turned red. She was angry, coquettish, and shy. She wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t really be completely angry with Su Ming. Domineering and bullying her!


    , -,

 Chapter 336： Aggrieved cry! 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 336 cried aggrieved! 2 more


    Looking at the two groups of extremely confused Yuanbai Naifang in front of him, they tried to struggle out with Han Xueli''s anxious movements. This pair of Yuanbai Naifang even swayed mischievously, jumping up and down, I don''t know how proud they are! Su Ming couldn''t help swallowing the beans, and swallowed a red head of Han Xueli into his mouth. The firmness and exquisiteness of the head made Su Ming very satisfied. Han Xueli''s boss, he found a special feeling.


    Baibai Naitou of the beauty, Jian is abnormal, I don''t know if it is because the beauty is nervous and tense, Naitou conveyed a trembling phenomenon!


    "Well... Okay, okay!" Han Xueli was so sucked by Su Ming that she felt an endless sense of crispy filling her whole body. Her beauty was charming, shy and angry, watching this rogue boss taste her domineeringly. Nai''er, she is extremely aggrieved now!


    Although Han Xueli was stopped by Su Ming, she continued to struggle. She waved her hands again, hoping to get rid of Su Ming''s hand, so that she could get up, and as long as she got up, she could leave. In front of the boss, she will not be bullied by then!


    "Squeak! Sisi!" Su Ming tasted the beauty''s Naifang very carefully for a while, and it was as white and plump as snow.


    "Okay? Boss, I''m really angry if you keep doing this. I''m your secretary, not your lover, please don''t do this!" Han Xueli said aggrieved.


    "I like it, who told you to bully people first?" After Su Ming finished speaking, he swallowed the Naifang on the right of Han Xueli, and kept scraping the soft and meat of Naifang with his tongue. I like this domineering feeling of enjoying the beauty!


    Han Xueli felt aggrieved and was about to cry. She really didn''t mean to sit on the boss like that, she was completely careless! What happened to the boss today, rascal, domineering, bullying, she is really going to get angry like this!


    Suddenly, Su Ming''s kiss became a little more attentive, and Han Xueli found an opportunity to stand up suddenly, Han Xueli was overjoyed, and now she can leave the arms of this guy''s wrongdoing, she immediately hugged Naifang with both hands Go back, let the white-collar clothes on both sides cover up and go back.


    Han Xueli immediately ran towards the door. Although she couldn''t see the door, she was already familiar with this place because of the office she had been working in for many days. With joy, she thought hard, wait. After she ran out, she would go on strike for a month, and she would not go to work if she said anything. If she didn''t get paid, she would tell the company about it and see how the boss would answer.


    Han Xueli is extremely aggrieved now, if she could squat on the boss, she would be rude and want to squat more!


    It''s just that Han Xueli was too naive. She thought that she could escape Su Ming''s punishment by standing up. As she was about to run out of the office, Su Ming suddenly grabbed her left hand, and Su Ming pressed her soft and plump figure to the desk. The tabletop, domineeringly pressed her upper body on the tabletop, then Su Ming grabbed and held her gentle white hands against both sides, and kissed her warm and moist mouth and lips.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The crisp kiss sounded!


    Han Xueli said angrily, "Farewell, boss, you can''t be like this! You''ve been seen!"


    "Hee hee! They will know how much I like my secretary when they see it!" Su Ming bit again and went to Han Xueli''s neckline, and then, the two white groups also jumped out again, applauding endlessly. Some water, moisturizing luster, after Su Ming''s love just now, this pair is moisturizing at the moment, very bright and white, Su Ming can''t help but taste it with his mouth for a while!


    Han Xueli was really angry, she clearly got up, but this guy pressed and held people again, this is too arrogant, right?


    Han Xueli looked at Su Ming pitifully, her expression was really aggrieved!


    If it was said that Su Ming was a rogue just now, then the current action is called domineering, pressing the secretary to the desk, and sticking his body to the leg of the beauty!


    "Xue Li, do you have a husband?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    Han Xueli looked at his laughing smile, she was really speechless, saying that he was too domineering made her very angry, but why couldn''t she be really angry when she looked at his wicked smile, facing Su Ming''s question, Han Xueli He said directly, "If you don''t have a husband, why are you asking this? Oh, don''t smoke, other people''s Nainai, it''s so ugly!"


    "No! I like your Nai Nai, so round and white!" Su Ming said with a smile.


    Han Xueli gave him a cold look, how thick is this guy''s face?


    "What about her boyfriend? Is there any?" Su Ming asked again with a smile.


    "No!" Han Xueli said truthfully.


    "Okay, no husband, no boyfriend, then you will be my woman in the future!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Why? Why do you want me to be your woman? Don''t think you can bully me just because you are the boss! Let me tell you, I''m not that kind of casual woman, and I''m not greedy for money to sell meat and body. Please be respectful." Han Xueli said with a very serious expression at this time, she didn''t want to bear it anymore, she has her self-esteem, if Su Ming goes too far beyond her self-esteem, she will really get angry.


    Su Ming looked at her seriously, and asked herself why she should be her own woman with her eyes?


    Su Ming''s answer is very simple, "Based on how much I love you now."


    After speaking, Su Ming let go of Han Xueli''s gentle hands, but Su Ming kept rubbing Han Xueli''s white room with his hands. This time, he was not a rogue, but showed his sincerity and started to enjoy Han Xueli''s beauty. Su Ming To prove Han Xueli in this way, he wants to get Han Xueli!


    Han Xueli blushed, Su Ming let go of her hand, but she suddenly didn''t plan to run out of the office, but looked at the man in front of her who was full of excessive but liked movements, her mind went blank for a while, at this moment Su Ming is not as a boss, but enjoys her beauty in a different way!


    "Slap!" A loud slap sounded from Su Ming''s face!


    Han Xueli slapped Su Ming fiercely, causing Su Ming to stop moving. Su Ming has come back sober, knowing that he has violated and violated the self-esteem of the beauty.


    "Overbearing..." Han Xueli scolded, but suddenly took the initiative to kiss Su Ming, and then she ran out of the office while straightening her clothes, leaving Su Ming looking silly, this slap was hot and spicy. , But what is the meaning of a beautiful woman''s initiative to offer and kiss?


    Su Mingmo gave a wry smile on his face, it seemed that he was angry with the secretary this time, and there was not some time when the secretary could not calm down.


    Han Xueli, who ran out of the office, went to a changing room and took out a new pair of contact lenses from her handbag. After putting them on, she finally regained her eyesight. She blushed and looked at being kissed by Su Ming. The red Meifeng flashed a hint of anger on her beautiful face, but she suddenly turned red, "Bad boss, stinky boss, and then being so domineering to me, I...I..."


    Han Xueli was very aggrieved and leaned in front of the closet, ignoring her own Hungarian front with her hands, her beauty and shyness! I don''t know what to think!


    , -,

 Chapter 337： Dragon group, special mission 3 more

    My Beauty Qunfang 337 Dragon Group, special mission 3 more


    In the next few days, Han Xueli looked at Su Ming with a sullen face when she went to work. There was anger in the beauty''s eyes, but also a bit of shyness. Every time Han Xueli called Su Ming, she called him stinky boss. What Su Ming heard was a wry smile!


    Su Ming apologized to the secretary in the past, but he did not get his forgiveness!


    Well, the boss has not been forgiven for doing this, and Su Ming knew that this time it was really too much!


    Su Ming had to stop talking to the secretary, let the secretary calm down!


    "Brother, there is a group of men in black outside who said that they have a major task to entrust to know everything!" Ye Xiaoai came over and said, looking a little nervous!


    "Oh?" Su Ming smiled interestingly, a bunch of men in black? Could it be the Black Hero gang? "Come down with me and see, what are these people''s identities?"


    "Hey! Big brother is dispatched in person, no matter what important task it is! Big brother can complete it! That''s right, big brother, why does the secretary look at you with murderous eyes these days? Big brother, did you mess with her?" Ye Of course, Xiao Ai noticed that Han Xueli had changed in the past few days, and she seemed to have an urge to kill Su Ming! Big brother is the boss, is the secretary too arrogant?


    Su Ming had a few wrinkles on his forehead and said, "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. ��fe��"


    "Hey, I guess Big Brother took the secretary..."


    "roll��"


    ��


    Downstairs in the company, when Su Ming came downstairs, he saw a group of mysterious people. They looked mysterious, but they were gorgeously dressed!


    The man headed by those people was named Chen Jiutian. He was tall and was dressed in a black suit. He looked a bit familiar. Seeing Su Ming coming down, Chen Jiutian smiled and said, "I believe this guy. It��s a legendary figure who has long admired and knows everything! When I see it this time, it really gives me an extraordinary feeling as in the rumors!��


    Su Ming frowned, this man praised himself as soon as he saw him, he really saved face!


    From Su Ming''s eyesight, it can be seen that the identity of the other party is extraordinary, and Su Ming also said politely, "Praise, praise, I am a little know-it-all boss, how can I get along with all the heroic people. Compare?"


    "Hehe! This brother is humble, I can''t wait!" Chen Jiutian cupped his hands a little and said, "Can you borrow a place to talk?"


    "It''s okay!" Su Ming smiled lightly and went to the council room with them!


    Chen Jiutian introduced himself and said, "I''m Chen Jiutian, an intermediate agent of the National Dragon Group. These are all my followers. This time, I have something to ask you to help!"


    Su Ming was quite surprised that the National Dragon Group would come to him to entrust a mission with a little know-it-all, which must be shocking and incredible! Indeed, the status of the country can only be described in two small words by comparing him with the know-how! Su Ming smiled and said, "Let me just say, the identities of several people are not simple. It turned out to be the National Dragon Group. I''m rude, I''m rude!"


    "Hehe, this brother is too polite! Rumor has it that he has an extraordinary ability to know everything, and it''s not easy to come here to see it this time! Any task can be completed immediately, and people''s trust has been gained in a short period of time. Our dragon The team''s ability to do things is too much compared to yours!" Chen Jiutian said politely again.


    Su Ming said, "I don''t know what task your country''s dragon group wants to entrust to know? With the ability of your dragon group, you can also entrust us. I guess it must be very troublesome, right?"


    "Yes! There are a lot of people in the Dragon Group, but there are too many national affairs, and it is impossible to allocate enough people to complete a task, so I can only come to ask you all to help!" Chen Jiutian Guaner smiled and said, "World Game Company recently released a cross-century game, Pandora Planet, which is the world''s largest and most gorgeous and advanced live-action game made with an investment of 800 billion, and its two Pandora chips have not been produced yet. It''s done, but it should be done in the past few days. Such an important matter has already made the country have to pay attention. Therefore, the country has sent agents to the World Game Company to protect the Pandora chip from the intentions of people with ulterior motives. At the same time, the world The game company will give Dragon Group 10 billion as a reward."


    Su Ming sucked in a breath, the investment in this Pandora game is really awesome, 800 billion, what is this concept?


    And one mission entrusted 10 billion to the dragon group, which is too exaggerated, right?


    Su Ming said, "Do you want to entrust us to protect the Pandora chip together?"


    "Hehe, that''s right! We know your record in the Dragon Group. You can beat the people of the Black Eagle League to pieces. In this world, there are really not many people who can do it!" Chen Jiutian said with a gratified smile, "However, last time Although you have modified the memories of the people in Yunyang City, the incident is still serious, you should have a sense of responsibility, right?"


    Su Ming nodded, it was indeed because of him that he was the most responsible!


    Chen Jiutian said with a smile, "If you can assist our Dragon Group to complete the task of guarding the Pandora chip, this responsibility will be relieved. After all, you have affected many innocent people!"


    "Okay! I know that I have killed some innocent people. Although my company comforted the victim''s family one by one afterwards, I still feel a little guilty. I am willing to assist the Dragon Group to protect the Pandora chip, but I want to ask, Why don''t you mean entrusting now, but negotiating conditions? There is one thing I have to explain to you, I know everything and never do tasks that don''t have benefits. Don''t try to use this thing to offset the task remuneration, otherwise, Lord Don''t do it!" Su Ming''s tone became slightly arrogant!


    Chen Jiutian was a little stunned, looking at Su Ming who suddenly changed his tone in front of him, he felt a little surprised, but he didn''t get angry, but continued to smile, "Dare to speak like this to the people in the dragon group, you really It''s a man, no wonder he dares to fight against the Black Eagle Alliance, the most cruel and evil force in the world! Well, how about I give you 200 million to assist the Dragon Group to complete the task?"


    "200 million?"


    "Too much?" Chen Jiutian laughed.


    "Send off!" Su Ming waved his hand!


    "How much do you want?" Chen Jiutian said.


    "Two billion, not even one point!" Su Ming knew that the task must be difficult, and their Dragon Team won 9.8 billion, don''t you think it''s too much?


    "No, two billion is too much!" Chen Jiutian said convulsively.


    "Send off!"


    "Hmph, aren''t you afraid that the Dragon Group will strictly handle your affairs?" Chen Jiutian said intimidated!


    Su Ming smiled lightly, "Then deal with it strictly! What do you dare to do to me, it is estimated that the Black Eagle Alliance will attack you in the past. The Black Eagle Alliance will not kill me, but it will not let me go."


    Chen Jiutian''s complexion kept changing. The Black Eagle Alliance used to go to their dragon group arrogantly and killed more than a dozen of them, and then Yang Chang left, and their dragon group couldn''t do anything at all!


    "Okay, 2 billion, deal!" Chen Jiutian acted wisely, so he agreed to Su Ming''s request!


    , -,

 Chapter 338： Cute and coquettish agent beauty! 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 338 is a cute and coquettish agent beauty! 4 more


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Su Ming asked, "I heard that the World Game Company is in Yehai City, should we go there now?"


    "Yeah, let''s go now, you have to send all the force from your side. �z(v?v)�z" Chen Jiutian said.


    "I will do this naturally. Since I have taken up this important task, of course I will not plan to go alone!" Su Ming smiled and signaled that the other party was relieved.


    "So, I''ll leave first, and I''ll go back to prepare. Our boss said we''ll go tonight and protect the Pandora chip together!" Chen Jiutian was a little bit furry when he spoke!


    "Your boss, super agent?" Su Ming asked curiously.


    "Uh! The super agent is not enough to describe her, it should be called a cute agent! Haha!" After finishing speaking, Chen Jiutian took his followers and left Bestone!


    Su Ming made a question mark and couldn''t understand the meaning of Chen Jiutian''s words. He sighed extremely depressedly and said, "Xiao Ai, I have a major job this time, go and gather the staff and go to Yehai tonight. city!"


    "Understood, big brother!" Ye Xiaoai also looked a little excited and ran out in a hurry!


    Su Ming smiled lightly, left Best and returned home, wondering if the queen at home is there?


    I haven''t been home for some time, and when Su Ming got home, he saw that the house was in a mess, as if he hadn''t taken care of it for months!


    I was annoyed for a while, it seems that the queen of the family has really become a rotten girl!


    Su Ming walked into the room and looked over, and saw a soft, limp body lying on the bed and inside, looking carefully, the woman was only wearing two pieces of underwear, her high buttocks stood up, lying in a prone position. Falling asleep, it''s a hot day, she actually sleeps?


    The fluffy Su Ming walked in and came to Xie Yisha''s sleeping Xiumei body. After watching the beauty sleep for a while, he carefully looked at the beauty''s figure. After a while, the beauty''s figure was even hotter. , color, beautiful like a fairy and graceful, white snow like a fine art woman''s body and body, deeply attracted Su Ming''s attention.


    Seeing Xie Yisha''s absolutely perfect figure, Su Ming became unruly. With a wicked smile, he put his hand slightly on the beautiful and soft waist, and climbed up with a turtle crawling motion, thanking him all the time. Isa''s shoulders! During the period, Su Ming was cautious and did not dare to exert force. He was afraid that Xie Yisha would be suddenly woken up by himself, and he would not be able to eat and walk around.


    Xie Yisha suddenly turned over the sleeping beauty, lying lazily, and the pair of beautiful peaks in front of her, which were almost bursting and filled to the extreme, in the thin lace xiong, the hood, and the wrapping, Delicate and round, the snow and white were abnormal. It might be because the beauty was asleep, which made Su Ming suddenly bold. Su Ming, with the urge to commit a crime, suddenly pulled the lace with his hands, and then a round The big beautiful rabbit jumped out...


    "it is good��"


    "Boom..."


    Su Ming hasn''t tried to take advantage yet. Just got knocked over by a thigh!


    Su Ming was immediately kicked and rolled over by the force from his thighs, knocking the wardrobe over!


    "Fuck boy, are you secretly taking advantage of me?" Xie Yisha said furiously, a cold and beautiful face exuded a burst of icy aura to Su Ming!


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, "Eldest sister, this is not unoccupied!"


    "Humph! How dare you say it!" Xie Yisha hurriedly put on her underwear, and then rushed over, ready to beat Su Ming!


    Fortunately, Su Ming was faster than her, and ran out of the room with a whimper. He felt bad in his heart. It was too maddening to be so careful.


    Xie Yisha walked out of the room. At this moment, she put on a set of tight clothes, a white shirt on the upper body, and leggings with tight legs on the lower body. The whole person looked **** and charming. She pinched Su Ming''s ears, humming. He smiled and said, "Okay you, learn to take advantage of me while I''m sleeping, don''t you be timid!"


    "How dare you, eldest sister, my clothes are loose, I want to help you to buckle them back, but they fell down instead!" Su Ming screamed, his ears hurt!


    Seeing that he was so bad at making excuses, Xie Yisha couldn''t help but teach Su Ming angrily before she said, "You also remember going home? I don''t care about the company, I don''t care about anything, I''m more and more like Master Huahua. !"


    "Is there?" Su Ming pouted.


    Xie Yisha nodded seriously and said, "How has your strength improved?"


    "That, no promotion!"


    "You rubbish!" Xie Yisha punched her angrily!


    Su Ming is completely sad, living with a queen at home really suffers! Su Ming said, "Sister, don''t fight, I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s up?"


    Su Ming told Xie Yisha about the mission, and Xie Yisha also showed a surprised expression and said, "I''ll go with you, and I also ask Xia Ming to go with me. I guess it''s not that simple, or else How could the dragon group come over and ask for the know-how?"


    "I think so too." Su Ming nodded in agreement!


    In the evening, 90% of the staff were called at the door of Best Knows, and then Su Ming said, "The people from the Dragon Group are waiting for us, let''s go!"


    Xie Yisha drove the car and said, "Yehai City is a hundred times more prosperous than Yunyang City. When you get there, you can find more girls, do it, do it, and improve your strength as soon as possible!"


    "Hee hee, eldest sister and me! I like to do it with eldest sister!" Su Ming rogue smiled!


    "Go away! I think you are beautiful." Xie Yisha''s face was red and moist, and she gave Su Ming an angry look!


    Su Ming said boringly, "Look at those people, they are the guys from the Dragon Group!"


    I saw three black cars parked at the door of a house. One of the men standing outside was Chen Jiutian, and in front of Chen Jiutian stood a young woman, who was as slender as a willow branch. , with a melon-seed face, wearing a black shawl, with a short apron covering his chest and clothes, his smooth and moist belly is unmistakably exposed, and the pair of round, round legs on the lower body is wearing a jump and thank you Isa''s leggings look very slim and beautiful.


    The woman''s name is Liu Yuling. She is the head of the special team, a senior special agent. Seeing the person who knows everything, she has a little smile on her face!


    "Those are the people who know everything!" Chen Jiutian pointed to Su Ming and said.


    "Understood!" Liu Yuling laughed lightly, and suddenly assumed an extremely charming S-shaped posture, with a sweet smile, shy and cute, but with a little wind and sultry aura flowing on top of her beauty! "Yo! Handsome guys, you guys are here, come, let my sister see how handsome you are!"


    Su Ming only came here when he heard Liu Yuling''s shallow smile, a refreshing and charming laughter!


    Su Ming used to look at this slender woman who seemed to be the biggest identity of the Dragon Group. Looking at her dress and demeanor, Su Ming was fascinated for a while. He was a woman who read a lot of women, but he was still cool by the agent woman in front of him. Cool figure attracted!


    "Handsome guy. Do you have a girlfriend?" Liu Yuling giggled, her slender figure like a water snake lingering in front of Su Ming, she sighed and the aroma filled Su Ming''s face.


    Su Ming saw that she put on a cute and coquettish expression, and looked at the beautiful Meifeng with his eyes, and said with a loose shoulder, "No!"


    "Hee hee, really? Well, then I''ll be your girlfriend in the future! You will cover the warmth, bed, cooking, and laundry, but there are a few things you don''t!" Charming little fairy!


    , -,

 Chapter 339： We are all in love, husband! 5 more

    My beauty Qunfang 339 We are all in love, husband! 5 more


    "Uh... This woman..." Su Ming looked at Liu Yuling in shock, the leader of the secret service team. He didn''t have the demeanor of a leader at all. Instead, he looked like a cute, charming and flamboyant girl who kept blinking at himself. No matter what, the tone is so shocking!


    Look, the foreheads of her gang of followers were all sweaty, and they felt a lot of pressure for such a boss!


    "Head, you are off topic, our goal now is to go to World Game Company!" Chen Jiutian said.


    ��ȥ��ȥ��������������ʱ�����������ҵĺ���Ŷ��Ҫ��Ȼ�һ��������������ˣ���������Ц�����˵�����˵����


    Su Ming''s forehead was also covered in sweat, but seeing her sweet smile, Su Ming also asked with interest, "What''s not to pack?"


    "Guess!" Liu Yuling gave Su Ming a kiss and smiled cutely!


    "Head, please get back to the point! You can go on like this forever!" Chen Jiutian was extremely depressed. With such a head, you can''t cry if you want to!


    ����ѽ��Ѿ�ģ����ѵ������ˣ���Ͳ������һ���𣿾�ȻӰ���ҵ��������飬�Ҵ򣡡�������¶���������ı����ȥ������һ�ٳ¾��죬�¾����Ǹ������Ƴ�what!


    "Boss, eldest sister, you fall in love hundreds of times a year. The problem is that you don''t have a successful relationship. What''s wrong with you? Put your work aside and ignore it?" Chen Jiutian touched his face and said bitterly.


    Liu Yuling smiled cutely and said, "Love is also my job! You stay here, if I can''t find a handsome guy, I can settle the account with you."


    Liu Yuling wrapped around Su Ming''s body and said with a seductive smile and a charming touch, "Handsome guy, my handsome guy, have you guessed it! Hee hee, if you guess right, there will be a reward!"


    Her hand slid down Su Ming''s abdomen like a chicken pecking rice!


    "No sleeping!" Su Ming said.


    "wrong!"


    "Well, massage is not included."


    "wrong!"


    "Well, I can''t figure it out, what exactly do you want to include?"


    "Hee hee! Change shoes!"


    That one, everyone in the audience passed out!


    Liu Yuling smiled sweetly, "You didn''t answer correctly!"


    "Yes, yes, who would have thought of such a trivial matter?" Su Ming said depressedly.


    Liu Yuling smiled sweetly again, "If you answer wrong, you will be punished!"


    "Call..."


    Suddenly, a dagger of bright whiteness slashed Su Ming''s throat. This action scared Su Ming''s face pale. Based on his previous combat experience, he immediately used double the explosive force to make his toes leap, and avoid danger. Opened Liu Yuling''s hand-knife strike!


    However, before Su Ming could catch his breath, Liu Yuling stretched out a slender body and swept over Su Ming with a straight leg, which seemed to be a simple and direct leg, but burst out that made Su Ming instantly Changed look...


    ��jump����


    With a violent sound, a telephone pole was swept down by Liu Yuling''s legs, producing a violent vibration!


    "Damn, are you crazy?" Su Ming said angrily, isn''t there something wrong with this woman? It looks so cute, but in fact, killing people without blinking an eye, I almost finished myself!


    "Hee hee, I''m not crazy! This is a punishment for you, so you can''t answer it!" Liu Yuling put away the knife in his hand and smiled with a cute and charming expression, "I didn''t expect you to avoid my combo. Technology, it seems that you have the qualifications to protect the Pandora chip in the past, my man needs to be strong, hey hey hey, look at you guys, I have succeeded in love this time!"


    Chen Jiutian and the others were in a cold sweat, Liu Yuling almost killed each other! Her terrifying combat power is so strong that she has never seen anyone who can avoid it. Liu Yuling, who sits in the three supreme agents of the Dragon Group, usually looks cute and cute, but she is actually an extremely dangerous woman!


    Su Ming has now been scared half of his life by Liu Yuling''s sudden attack. If it wasn''t for his speed, he would have been killed by the other party long ago, how dare she put her life to the test? Damn, she''s really a neurotic woman, Su Mingman said angrily, "Okay, now do you believe I''m capable?"


    "Hee hee! I believe it, husband!"


    "Go away... I''m not your husband!" Su Ming felt uncomfortable!


    "No, we are all in love! Husband!" Liu Yuling pestered him again!


    "Head! Let''s hurry over there. If something happens, we can''t explain it to the Dragon Group!"


    "Oh, yes!" Liu Yuling returned to the car and drove away in the blink of an eye. Su Ming, who looked at the speed, felt incredible. He was indeed the number one special agent. He was powerful and even had first-class driving skills. Using the acceleration ability, the attack can''t even chase someone''s tail!


    Yehai Market.


    A bustling metropolis, with traffic like water and beautiful nights, the bustling buildings in the city are like palaces towering into the sky!


    When you are in a metropolis, you will feel like you have come to the capital of the country. This city is much bigger than Yunyang City. The lights are dazzling, and the entire city is dimly obscured!


    The World Game Company is located in the south of the city, a relatively large building that occupies one-tenth of the area of ??Yehai City. The World Game Company is a very famous company among all the cities in the country. The company makes countless games. But the game made this time is different. It is a real game. Their virtual technology has completely surpassed your imagination!


    "Hello, are you from the National Dragon Group?" A senior executive of a world company said with a smile.


    After coming to the World Company, Su Ming only realized what it means to be huge. If Yunyang City is very magnificent, then the World Game Company will be even more majestic. The area of ??a company is as large as that of Yunyang City. There is no end in sight, dense buildings, scientific things, and a layer of blue light covering the entire world game company, I feel like I have entered the world of blue light!


    "Hee hee, yes! Who are you? What about your boss, ah, you are so rude, do you have such a treat for guests?" Liu Yuling pouted cutely.


    The high-level person glanced at her slightly and said, "May I ask the person in charge of the dragon group? Don''t let this rude girl shout!"


    Chen Jiutian felt a lot of pressure and stood up and said, "She is Liu Yuling, the senior agent of the Dragon Group, she is the biggest among us!"


    "Khan!" The man silently looked at Liu Yuling who was pouting at himself, wondering whether to laugh or cry, is this girl really a senior agent? Is this really unreasonable?


    But seeing the group of black clothes behind Liu Yuling nodded, he didn''t have any doubts. Who can be a secret agent without great skills? Assassinate, steal, and even assassinate the kings of other countries, the agents have intelligent minds and unpredictable appearances, just like the girl in front of her who looks less than 20 years old, but she is a senior agent of the Dragon Group, One can imagine what kind of mysterious and strange existence the agent is!


    "Please, come with me to meet the boss of the World Game Company!" The man smiled and led the two gangs of Su Ming and Liu Yuling over!


    ''s words for readers: I got two monthly passes in the past two days, plus one more chapter. The stars thank the brothers who voted for the monthly vote, thank you so much! The fifth update of the guarantee has been completed, and the next chapter is the update!


    , -,

 Chapter 340： Pandora dual chip 6 more! Ask for a monthly pass

    My beauty Qunfang 340 Fanduola dual chip 6 more! Ask for a monthly pass


    After walking with this person for more than ten minutes, I finally came to a spacious room. The light inside was a bit dazzling. After the person led Su Ming and others here, he left with a smile. Not long after, two men walked down from the second floor. The first man with a slightly fat face was Mo Shi, the boss of the World Game Company. The old man behind him in a doctor''s costume was the doctor who made the Pandora chips. Gaudi, with a pair of presbyopic glasses, came to Su Ming and the others together with Mo Shi!


    "Hehe, I didn''t know you guys were here, please forgive me for the lack of hospitality!" Mo Shi said to this side with a smile, and faced everyone with a very harmonious smile.


    Liu Yuling said with a shallow smile, "It''s alright, you are the boss, the guy our dragon group boss said!"


    "Uh... who are you?" Mo Shi looked at Liu Yuling in a puzzled way, and at the cute girl in front of him, he couldn''t imagine Liu Yuling as a secret agent for the first time.


    Liu Yuling''s face sank, "I''m a special agent! Ah you, ah, what kind of vision do you ask me?"


    "Uh, are you a special agent?" Mo Shi looked at him in confusion and said, "Is your dragon group Liu Tian here? Who asked this girl to come? I don''t feel like a special agent at all, did you come to me? Is this messed up?"


    "I''ll go!" Liu Yuling was depressed, why is it always like this? Your sister, is there something wrong with me being cute? What kind of vision, the immortal didn''t make it clear to the guy in front of him?


    "Cough cough! She is our leader, regardless of her young age, she is actually one of the three supreme agents of the Dragon Group, just..."


    "What? You dare to say it, I''ll crush you!" Liu Yu pointed at Chen Jiutian with aura, which made Chen Jiutian just about to say his naughty and willful words and swallowed them back!


    The foreheads of the people present were soaked with sweat. It is difficult for a girl like Liu Yuling to be regarded as a special agent. However, Su Ming, who has seen Liu Yuling''s instantaneous changes, deeply understands that Liu Yuling looks strange, but in fact this is just pretending , It''s just an active atmosphere, this woman may not be worse than the queen if she is really serious!


    Mo Shi smiled awkwardly, "It turned out to be a senior agent, I was offended just now, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s okay, I''m a good-natured person, hee hee, so it''s you!" Liu Yuling gritted his teeth and said, listening to the people around him feeling uncomfortable!


    "Who are they?" Mo Shi looked at Su Ming and the others in confusion!


    "Oh, they! It''s another person invited by our Dragon Group, a company called Bestone, don''t worry, they are a group of people who take people''s money and money to relieve people''s disasters, hee hee, let me introduce to you, this is My husband!" Liu Yuling cutely ran to Su Ming''s side and said, hugging Su Ming''s arm.


    Su Ming was speechless by Liu Yuling''s thick skin. Su Ming has always been a rogue, but at this moment he also admires the beauty!


    Su Ming said, "She is right, we are the person who saves the disaster with money and money, and comes to help the Dragon Group to protect the Pandora chip."


    "That''s the best way to do it. It seems that the Dragon Group should also consider more. After all, Pandora is my wealth and the hard work of Dr. Gaudi, so there can be no mistakes." Mo Shi smiled and said, "Everyone Inside, please, go and watch the Pandora chips!"


    Mo Shi made a gesture of invitation and led everyone to a spacious science paradise on the second floor. There was still a bright and white screen inside, but there were tens of thousands of people walking around. You were dazzled by the sight. Most of the people are employees, from management personnel, then ordinary researchers, low-level doctors, intermediate-level senior doctors, and the highest level is the genius doctor of Gaudi.


    "This, this is the Pandora chip?" Ye Xiaoai looked up in surprise and saw a crystal ball with two pieces of light shining like gems in it. It was colorful and looked like a super power. The chip, but it is actually a Pandora chip, exudes magical light all the time. Looking at these light curtains, everyone feels incredible. Those light curtains seem to bring their eyes into a magical picture. They sucked their eyes and spirits, and soon they saw a huge planet...


    "God, is it true? Just looking at it, I found myself in a planet?" Everyone was shocked! It''s really incredible!


    "As expected of something made by investing 800 billion, just looking at it makes people come to the game world! It''s really advanced!" Xia Mingrao has seen a lot of things, and he is also a doctor. , but still couldn''t help but praise it at the moment!


    At this time, the genius doctor Gaudi said with a trembling smile, "This is the chip I made with my life''s hard work, and an electronic world is installed in it. There are also various scientific systems, a new type of game installation, and the chip can bring humans into a completely real game world, with flesh and blood, but not life-threatening when injured."


    "Amazing!" One person secretly exclaimed in surprise!


    Gaudi added, "However, these two chips also have a dangerous aspect!"


    "What harm?" Su Ming asked curiously.


    Everyone looked at the doctor curiously, even Mo Shi was puzzled and looked at Dr. Audi in confusion!


    "Pandora chips must not be combined with two chips, it can only be connected to the electronic network, otherwise, combining the two chips will produce a kind of blue light radiating to the real world, and then it will become real The world''s live-action game will bring a huge harm to the world. In the real game, how many people will be crazy and greedy, die for money, murder and set fire, and there are many illegal things, because there are legal aspects, those psychological Evil people dare not break the law, but once reality becomes a game, think about it, will the law still bind those people?" Gaudi laughed.


    "Ri, it''s so dangerous?" Su Ming was horrified and depressed, this doctor still studies the Pandora chip even though he knew it was so dangerous? Isn''t this a knowing crime? If one is not careful, the two chips are combined into one, isn''t the world more terrifying than the biochemical future?


    "Gaudi, why didn''t you tell me?" Mo Shi said unpleasantly.


    "Haha! If I told you, would you still develop a Pandora chip for me?" Gaudi said with a trembling smile.


    Mo Shiman shook his head with a sigh. Now there is only one step left to develop the Pandora chip, so we can''t just give up, right? As long as the development is successful, the chip will be connected to the network immediately. It is estimated that there is no problem. Just close this taboo news and not tell anyone!


    For readers: The sixth update, the update is complete! A new QQ group has been created: 108801979. Brothers who are interested can join, blow water, and ask Xingxing about the update time. In addition, ask for a monthly pass. You only know the importance of a monthly pass when you reach the Dragon Ranking list. The stars are guaranteed to have five shifts a day, and the monthly pass is the driving force. Ha ha!


    , -,

 Chapter 341： Sudden Killer Organization 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 341 The sudden killer organization 1 more


    "Everyone, this matter is very important, please be sure to protect the Pandora chip!" Mo Shi said very seriously.


    Liu Yuling''s eyes were wrinkled, and he said, "My notification dragon team for such a dangerous thing, otherwise I don''t know what will happen, because your world game company''s affairs have surpassed the level of a country, if dragons The group does not allow it, the Pandora chip needs to be destroyed, and it must not be stored in the world!"


    Liu Yuling is now treating this matter with a serious look. As a national agent, she has to report this time!


    "This...can you save face? I invested 800 billion in property to get the Pandora chip. If the country doesn''t want to allow it to exist, then I am not wasting 100 billion in property?" Mo Shi said with a wrinkled expression. , with an extremely nervous tone!


    "I''m sorry! This is not so simple as to save face, but a problem that will endanger the real world. It''s no use asking me!" Liu Yuling took a mobile phone and called back to the Dragon Group.


    "Hey, Linger, oops, you stinky girl, what happened today, you called me filially?" a hoarse old man on the phone said with music.


    "Smelly old man, hee hee hee, why are you so excited to make a phone call? Old man, tell you something!"


    "Well, well, well, needless to say, the old man, I already know, isn''t this asking you to protect the chip? It''s okay, you can protect it well, that 10 billion is not a small money! Finished this Mission, our dragon group has unlimited money and plans!"


    "Your sister, dead old man, don''t you feel any great danger at all?" Liu Yuling was very puzzled by the dead old man''s calmness, and shouted!


    The old man ?? still smiled and said, "What''s the danger? Only a few people know about this news. As long as it doesn''t leak out, there won''t be any danger!"


    "Forget it, old man, this is your decision, I respect the order, and I hope nothing bad happens!" Liu Yuling hung up the phone, pouted helplessly, and said to Mo Shi, "The dragon group will not stop Fanduola. Chips exist in the world, and we will do our best to protect them!"


    "Thank you!" Mo Shi said with an excited smile, "If the Pandora chip is successfully connected to the network, then I will add another 10 billion in remuneration to your Dragon Team!"


    The extra 10 billion remuneration given is completely against the risk that exists, Mo Shi is also very good at doing it, and he will pay twice as much in one bite!


    Liu Yuling pouted and said, "How long will it take to complete scientific manufacturing?"


    "It will be completed in two days! It is now being finalized!" Audi said with a smile.


    "Okay, then we and others will guard here. From now on, we and others will take over the security management of the world company. Do you agree?" Liu Yuling said.


    "Agree!" Mo Shi smiled!


    ��


    Guarded here for two days and didn''t leak any news. Su Ming felt very relaxed. He was already thinking excitedly that he could get 2 billion soon. Just thinking about it has made people more happy!


    But is it really that simple?


    Yehai Market.


    In a secret room, the room is completely isolated from the outside world, only a group of mysterious people are standing in it, and the faces of each show a little gloomy smile!


    The room was dimly lit, just like the background picture. There were a total of eight people standing inside, three women and five men, all dressed in different clothes. One of them was a tall young woman with a tall chest and chest, and said with a faint smile, " Have we started to act? Tonight, Pandora has been successfully developed. If we grab it, we will complete the transaction with the Black Eagle Alliance. Tonight is a rare opportunity!"


    "Zhu Lijing is right, the opportunity is rare. I will go over and grab the Pandora chip tonight! Haha! As soon as we get it, we can complete the transaction with the Black Eagle Alliance." Another named Lei Ning The man also smiled grimly.


    "Boss. What do you think?"


    Jiang Yang nodded slightly and said, "You are right, although the Dragon Group sent someone to guard it, it is only a senior agent. Our killer organization dispatches all the staff, and it is easy to deal with a senior agent. , So it''s decided, you are all ready, as soon as you shoot, kill that agent with all your strength, and **** the Pandora chip!"


    This group of eight people is a well-known organization. They may not be as loud as the Black Eagle Alliance, but they are not simple roles. Eight killers, if placed in any country, will attract attention from others, because any one of them will be They have killed a lot of people, ranging from company bosses, officials, to state personnel, and even some kings of small countries.


    No one knows what transaction they have with the Black Eagle Alliance. They mean that they intend to grab the Pandora chip and go to a deal with the Black Hawk Alliance. It is easy to guess that they handed over the Pandora chip to the Black Hawk Alliance. Black Eagle Alliance!


    Two days passed quickly, the world company headquarters, the huge scientific research and development studio, a powerful blue light scattered out, illuminating the studio like a blue world!


    "It''s successful, it''s finally done! After more than ten years of research and development, at this moment, it can be regarded as complete!" Mo Shi''s expression did not know how excited he was, looking at the two Pandora chips on the crystal ball, flashing Under the dazzling blue light, he clenched his hands tightly. With the two fastest and most advanced game chips invested by 800 billion RMB, as long as he was connected to the network, he would double the wealth invested by the club, and he could also make money from the investment. The company has entered the ranks of the century!


    What an exciting time this is��


    Everyone in the ?? studio turned their attention to the Pandora chip, staring intently at these two pieces worth 800 billion!


    Su Ming''s eyes also looked over. It took more than ten years to develop these two small chips, which is an exaggeration!


    "Hey, big brother, we stayed like this for two days to complete the task, it''s too easy!" Ye Xiaoai said.


    Su Ming said, "Isn''t this very good? Come on, two billion! This is a big deal! It is used to develop our know-how, and it is estimated that many branches will be opened by then!"


    "That''s right, there are 2 billion, I can make more super chips, it is estimated that I can open dozens of know-how, and it is not impossible to spread all over the country!" Xia Ming said with a smile.


    But is the task really that simple?


    this is impossible!


    Just when Dr. Audi wanted to take the Pandora chip, the eight figures suddenly came to the studio. Among them, Jiang Yang, the leader of the killer organization, suddenly rushed over to the crystal ball, and the speed was too fast to respond. !


    "What''s going on? Hey, who are you?" Mo Shi exclaimed.


    At this time, Su Ming and Liu Yuling were the first to react. This kind of daring behavior of breaking into the world company and trying to **** the Pandora chip made both of them a pair of faces. Su Ming immediately took out the sharp saber on his waist, facing the Jiang Yang threw a flying knife at it, and with Su Ming''s even more astonishing speed, it could completely prevent Jiang Yang from taking the Pandora chip!


    , -,

 Chapter 342： Battle in the Science Studio! 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 342 The fierce battle in the science studio! 2 more


    "This guy is so fast, he can''t dodge it!"


    "Pfft..."


    A touch of blood appeared on Jiang Yang''s left arm, and the blood spilled out of a small mouth. Jiang Yang looked at his left hand with disbelief!


    "What''s the matter, why are there other people here? Isn''t the information only from the Dragon Group?" Lei Ning said with a convulsion on his face!


    "Humph! You **** of the killer organization, you came here to fight the idea of ??Fandora chips, you''re just courting death!" Liu Yuling cursed in a displeased tone, and immediately swept away Lei Ning with a violent whirlwind leg. Standing in front of the crystal ball, she looked cautiously at the killer to organize a group of people. She is no stranger to these people and often fights with them!


    "Haha! Little girl, we met again, I didn''t expect your dragon group to come to protect the Pandora chip!" One of the killer men named Mengchen said to Liu Yuling haha, obviously he and Liu Yuling were very familiar.


    In a short moment, because of Su Ming''s flying knife strike, it successfully prevented the people of the killer organization from successfully taking the Pandora chip!


    Xie Yisha, Xia Ming, and all the members of the know-how immediately dispatched, surrounded the eight members of the killer organization, and the dragon group agents on the other side were also dispatched, and they protected the crystal ball and prevented the killer from approaching there!


    Su Ming''s eyes fell on the people in the killer organization, and then asked Liu Yuling, "These guys are killers? Why did they know that Pandora was successfully developed tonight?"


    "I don''t know, the killer''s news is very well-informed, and he has the intention to keep an eye on things. Who can block the news!" Liu Yuling pouted depressedly, it seems that there is a battle to be fought tonight, and those killers are skilled one by one Not bad, the one with the lowest strength also has super power level 7, and the strong Jiang Yang killer is even more powerful at level 5 divine power level, but why was Su Ming injured by this guy who was stronger than him? This is very strange!


    However, Liu Yuling can only put this issue aside for now. The main thing is to defeat these killers first!


    "Boss, our news is inaccurate, are we attacking the past? Those guys are not bad, they have two levels of divine energy, plus this little girl''s third-level divine energy, they have to get the Pandora chip from them. It''s very difficult!" Reining said.


    Jiang Yang''s face was wrinkled, it was indeed very difficult, his eyes turned to Xia Ming, and he knew from the perception that this guy was the strongest, and he was in the same realm, which had already deterred him.


    "Since it''s here, how can our killer organization come back empty-handed? Zhu Lijing, use your ability to trap them, I''ll attack the man in black, and the rest will be divided into four to deal with that chick agent and another woman with third-level divine power. , the rest of you two go over and take the chip!" Jiang Yang quickly planned the fighting method, then his figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he appeared in front of Xia Ming, and he attacked Xia Ming with an energy attack!


    "Hmph, do you go all out as soon as you shoot?" Xia Ming saw that the enemy was using the energy in the power user''s body, his complexion changed suddenly, he snorted, he also used the energy attack, and the bodies of the two erupted in shocking bursts of energy light.


    "Boom"


    It was just a counter attack, which caused a huge shock in the space. Both of them vomited blood, and their bodies flew far away!


    "Eight times, the gravitational space!" Zhu Lijing smiled faintly, and the eight times gravitational space was released, causing the entire studio to fall into a huge gravitational influence in an instant. Those ordinary people without superpowers were instantly killed by Zhu Lijing, confused and suppressed. The corpse fell heavily to the ground.


    "Damn, this gravity is too strong!" Su Ming was suppressed in place and felt unable to move. His strength was only level 6 and could not break through the enemy''s eight times the gravity!


    Lei Ning, Mengchen, the two killers attacked Xie Yisha at this time, and the other two killers also dealt with Liu Yuling. Xie Yisha and Liu Yuling were both at the third level of divine energy. They were attacked by two enemies together. Less pressure, I was **** for a while, and I couldn''t get out to protect the chip!


    As for those members of the Dragon Group, they were all suppressed by the gravity space like Su Ming, vomiting blood, and fell to the ground, and no one was protecting the chip!


    "No, the enemy has taken it in the past, and we have to stop them!" Liu Yuling said anxiously, she tried to repel the two enemies and went to stop them, but the ability of the two killers was not bad, one of them was level three. , a second-level divine energy can completely hold her, or even kill her!


    Liu Yuling was not only unable to escape, but was also surrounded and beaten by the enemy, constantly falling behind. Liu Yuling was furious, and flames erupted from her beautiful face, "Damn killer organization, don''t try to succeed!"


    Liu Yuling let out an angry cry, and burst out with her peak strength. She, who possesses the third-level shock wave superpower of divine energy, burst out with her peak strength, causing the enemy''s complexion to change again and again. Liu Yuling snorted, and a jade fist hit the ground, followed by the entire There were waves of shaking vibrations in the stratum, and the two enemies jumped up in shock. She rushed towards the enemy with strength with her legs, and hit the guy with the second level of divine energy with one punch. It was pierced by the shock wave, and even a scientific machine platform behind it was knocked down by the shock force 1


    "As expected of a senior agent, haha!" The Lei Ning who was in the air gave a grim smile. Immediately, he disappeared out of thin air and hid his body. The next moment, an attack hit Liu Yuling''s back. Liu Yuling suffered a heavy attack and spit out blood from his mouth.


    "Hidden super power." Liu Yuling was extremely vigilant, knowing the enemy''s abilities, she found it very difficult!


    On the other side, Xie Yisha reached a tie with the two enemies. Her ability restrained one guy, and the other guy was not as fast as her, so the fight was quite fierce, but both sides couldn''t help each other.


    A huge battle broke out in such a short moment. Mo Shi and Dr. Audi, because they were protected by several dragon crew members in time, were not crushed to death by the gravitational space!


    The two of them were sent to a long distance, watching the duel of these superpowers!


    "Brother, it''s not good, those two killers are going to get the chip!" Ye Xiaoai was pressed to the ground, but she said anxiously to Su Ming with difficulty!


    How could Su Ming not know that the two killers were going to get the chip? The problem is that he can''t move now, and his strength cannot break through the gravitational space, so he can only watch the enemy pass by!


    "Haha! Chip, Pandora''s chip, was organized by our killers!" A guy laughed and said, breaking the glass of the crystal ball.


    The two sides in the fierce battle in the distance, the killers are all overjoyed, it seems that their battle plan is very successful, and they can get the chip!


    On the other hand, Liu Yuling and Su Ming are very anxious. If this is really taken away by the killer organization, they cannot afford this responsibility! And it also hides this secret that is causing harm to the world. If the killer organization knows this secret, one can imagine the seriousness of the matter?


    , -,

 Chapter 343： A chip was robbed! 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 343 was robbed of a chip! 3 more


    At this moment, it can be said that it is a moment of anger and anger. The enemy is about to obtain two chips. Everyone on Su Ming''s side has changed greatly. Under the confrontation of their full force, the enemy has a chance to succeed. How can they not be angry!


    "Damn, you can''t even think of it!" Su Ming became angry. If the chip was taken away, they would not be able to bear the responsibility!


    Su Ming saw the enemy''s stern eyes, and reached out to take the chip. He suddenly roared, and immediately unsealed the black bead. A roaring evil force instantly covered the studio!


    Su Ming knows that he has not improved his realm now, and every time the black bead appears and swallows it, it will grow more fiercely, and the time to control it will decrease even more. Now the time he can control is three seconds, but Su Ming can''t care about it. So much, it takes 1 for three seconds


    Unblocked the power of the black beads, and now Su Ming''s strength is instantly powerful, he took a flickering step, and at the same time used six times the acceleration ability!


    "Pfft..."


    Holding the sharp knife in his hand tightly, Su Ming pierced through the body of an enemy with one knife, and blood spilled all over the space. The man was killed by Su Ming with one knife on the spot!


    "This, this, such a strong guy." Zhu Lijing, who was using the gravity space behind, changed her face suddenly, seeing Su Ming''s sudden burst of combat power, she said quickly, "Take away the chip, this guy is even stronger than Jiang now. Boss Yang is stronger, we can''t fight him!"


    The enemy who was holding the chip felt the black mist emanating from Su Ming''s body, and his body trembled in fright. He accelerated his hands and feet, and took away a quick chip. At this time, Su Ming had turned into a terrifying creature. The speed came, and with a cold anger, the sinful left hand directly covered the person!


    ��Whoosh����


    That person is a space capable person, and immediately let himself enter the dimensional space!


    However, this was of no use at all. He was locked by Su Ming, but he was still attacked by Su Ming when he escaped into the space. Su Ming''s sinful left hand clawed into the space, grabbed it with one hand, and then locked his neck. Severely, swallowing the breath and madly invading this person''s body, including the soul!


    "Ah ah ah!" How could the other party endure the ferocious black bead swallowing, and the intruder screamed loudly.


    "Quick, give me the chip!" Zhu Lijing said.


    The man just sent the chip space to Zhu Lijing''s hand before he died. She got the hand and fled outside the studio.


    "Stop fighting, we retreat, we are no longer their opponents!" Jiang Yang ordered, and the other five members of the killer organization immediately retreated, and several figures hurried out. The killers made preparations in advance and set up a door of space before they went outside. All of them entered the door of space, and then teleported away. The door of space did not wait for Liu Yuling, Xie Xia Xia Ming and the three in front of them. catch up already closed 1


    Su Ming had the intention to stop the enemy in the past, but he had to seal the black beads back, because the three-second time has come, if he is not sealed, he will be swallowed up again!


    "Damn it, a piece was stolen, and a piece was stolen in front of us, it''s really hateful!" Xie Yisha said with a cold expression on her face.


    Liu Yuling was also extremely annoyed, "These guys came prepared, and now we can''t catch up, we suffered a loss, bastard, actually grabbed a chip."


    Looking at the chaotic scene and the things that were destroyed everywhere, Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, but now he has a big head, Su Ming said, "You dragon group know where the guys from the killer organization are, let''s go after them and kill them. Get the chip back!"


    "Alas!" Liu Yuling shook his head with a sigh and said, "These are all powerful killers, how can people know where they hide? Sometimes they change several hiding places a day, and they don''t even go out for a month. Staying in a dark room, who can find it?"


    "What should we do? Now that one of the chips has been taken away, we all have the responsibility to get the chip back from their hands!" Su Ming said.


    After ??Su Ming''s words, everyone was silent, and the tribe of killers could not be found. Even if you have the heart, you will feel powerless!


    Mo Shi in the distance showed a look of despair, and even wanted to commit suicide. His voice was full of trembling, "My chip. My chip was taken away. I invested a full 800 billion fortune in exchange. The thing that came, was robbed in half in an instant, me, my wealth!����


    Mo Shi spat out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and fell into a coma on the spot!


    Seeing this, Su Ming, Liu Yu and others all showed a touch of shame. Both of them, with such strong force, still couldn''t protect half of the chip and were robbed, which made them feel extremely uncomfortable!


    "What exactly are we going to do now?"


    "Who knows!" Liu Yuling was also annoyed, "Wait, I''ll discuss it with the old man!"


    Liu Yuling got through the phone, and then roared and scolded the old man of the dragon group, who laughed awkwardly.


    "Linger, this has already happened. It''s useless to talk about it now. I blame the old man for being greedy for money. Otherwise, there would be no worries now." The old man sighed.


    "Then what should we do? Our dragon group can''t know the mysterious place of the killer organization. Now that the chip has been robbed, we can''t wait for someone to send it back, right? And old man, do you think it''s possible?" Liu Yuling said.


    "possible!"


    "I got a dead old man who went to your sister, and I''m still in the mood to joke now. It''s all you old guy. If it wasn''t for your greed for money, this situation wouldn''t exist now!"


    "Hehe, Ling''er, don''t just worry about being angry, listen to me, you can indeed get the killer organization to send things back. Since they want the Pandora chip, they will definitely turn back and think about getting another piece. Isn''t it time to deal with them? The old man smiled and said, "The best way is to lead them to show up and give the remaining chip to the know-it-all, and then the guys from the killer organization will find them!"


    "Dizzy, old man, do you want to trick them? They are not stupid!" Liu Yuling rolled his eyes!


    "Hehe! Old man, I never do anything to deceive people. You know my kind heart, Linger. Give the chip to the know-how and let the killer assassinate them and grab the chip!" The old man hung up the phone.


    Liu Yuling despised it, the old man is so kind that he is invincible, but this method of the old man is not bad!


    Liu Yuling wrapped around Su Ming with a light smile, and pouted cutely, "Husband, you are really powerful, I admire it so much, now there is a way to get the chip back from the killer organization, and you can also learn about them. Grab the purpose of the chip!"


    Su Ming was not in the mood to pester her and said, "What can I do?"


    "You take another chip and lure them over. It''s better to hold on to one and ask." Liu Yuling laughed.


    "Why don''t you go get out?" Su understood her and said, "If you want to take it, it should be taken by your dragon group, but don''t think about putting this explosive on me!"


    , -,

 Chapter 344： Doctor Weird 4 more

    My Beauty Qunfang 344 Weird Doctor 4 More


    "Aiya, husband, how can you say such a thing? You broke your wife''s heart. You have the heart to see her in danger?" Liu Yuling hugged Su Ming''s hand and acted like a spoiled brat!


    Xie Yisha next to ?? had goosebumps all over, but she felt a little lost, because she and Xia Ming were both present, and they couldn''t protect the Pandora chip, which was really a shame!


    "Go away! Come on, I''m not that familiar with you, everyone has responsibility now, don''t try to shirk responsibility from your dragon group! Besides, we are entrusted by your dragon group to come here, and now the mission has failed, the big deal is that we don''t want it. Those money, slap the **** and leave, the responsibility is all yours!" Su Ming shook off Liu Yuling, this girl is thick-skinned, entangled and coquettish. Shuang Nai is sticking to his chest, shameless, shameless!


    Liu Yuling was annoyed, but she quickly thought of a way to get Su Ming to agree immediately, she smiled and said, "Husband, you have to agree if you don''t agree, or I will let those people in Yunyang City restore the memory of that night''s events. ,whee!"


    "Damn, you cheated on me!" Su Ming''s face sank!


    "There''s no way, who told the old man to cheat me, I have to cheat you now!" Liu Yuling said with a happy expression and very cute, now she doesn''t believe Su Ming and doesn''t agree!


    Su Ming was extremely depressed. He was really cheated this time. He didn''t want the people in Yunyang City to restore the memory of that night. This was not the last thing he wanted to see. What worried him most was if his mother knew about him He didn''t know what to say about these things!


    "Forget it, you are shameless! Can I hold the chip?" Su Ming had the urge to push Liu Yuling down!


    "Husband, you really hurt people! It''s decided like this, we can''t let the killers organize! Sooner or later, they will look good!" Liu Yuling said with a pouting voice. ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    Su Ming simply ignored her, this girl is too old and weird!


    ��


    When Mo Shi woke up, he kept asking about the status of the chip, everyone sighed helplessly, and told him the situation and plans!


    Mo Shi was paralyzed on the ground, trembling all over. It was difficult for him to accept the fact, but now that it was like this, it was useless for him to be unwilling, so he could only say, "Okay, I agree with your suggestion, but if you promise me, you must take it back. Chips, my wealth is 800 billion, if I don''t get the chips, I will lose a lot and waste more than ten years!"


    "Don''t worry about this, we promise you to take it back!" Su Ming and Liu Yuling said together.


    Mo Shi nodded and said, "Because you didn''t complete the task, I can''t give you the remuneration. I will pay you the remuneration when you get the chip back!"


    Everyone smiled bitterly. They didn''t complete the task, and they couldn''t protest, so they had to feel sad in their hearts. They didn''t get the reward, but they got into this big trouble!


    Su Ming took the Pandora chip, put it on his body, and came back and said, "Then let''s go first!"


    "Wait!" At this time, Dr. Gaudi suddenly stopped Su Ming, making the first-class people look at him suspiciously, his old face overflowed with a smile, and said, "I have an omnipotent pill here, you take it Eat it, I believe it will be of great benefit to you, the pill will transform your body, and get the chip back as soon as possible, that is my life''s hard work!"


    "Thank you!" Su Ming took a blue pill from Dr. Gaudi''s hand. It looked amazing. The pill was blue and emitting a faint light. Su Ming knew that Dr. Lanwei was the same genius doctor in front of him. The pill he developed must be awesome!


    Dr. Gaudi smiled, "Don''t worry, your potential is unlimited, grow up quickly! I can''t wait! Oh, look at what I say, I really want to get back to the chip, hehe!"


    Gaudi showed a bit of embarrassment and said to Xie Yisha, "Little Isa, Langwei''s death was too sudden, I couldn''t see him for the last time, it''s a pity, you have to work hard to defeat the Black Eagle Alliance and take revenge. Kill those people!"


    "You know his old man?" Xie Yisha asked in surprise.


    "Haha, more than knowing each other, Langwei and I are old friends, and we have been friends for many years. It''s just because of the Black Eagle Alliance that I haven''t been able to see Langwei again. Little Isa, he is also half of your father. I heard that he Pin your hopes on this young man, you have to work hard to help him, let him grow up, and one day defeat the Black Eagle Alliance." Audi said with a smile.


    "I know, I will work hard! I must not let the Black Eagle League go!" When Xie Yisha heard Lang Wei''s name, her eyes suddenly became wet, with endless sadness on her face!


    "Let''s go!" Su Ming said.


    "Yeah!" Xie Yisha nodded and left the studio with Su Ming, and Liu Yuling and the valet also followed!


    A few minutes later, when Su Ming and the others left the World Game Company, Dr. Gaudi changed his face instantly, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face, giving people the feeling of being unpredictable.


    Mo Shi was about to speak, but suddenly Dr. Gaudi reached out and grabbed his throat, "Then, it''s time for you to die!"


    "You, you, Dr. Gaudi, what are you doing? Ah, stop, I''m so uncomfortable, I''m dying!" Mo Shi said in pain, his eyes were full of doubts, and the sudden situation made him unable to understand , why did Dr. Gaudi kill himself? Dr. Gaudi looked so old, why did he turn around and mention the power of his body at will?


    "Dr. Gaudi? Haha! Boy, you are so naive, you have been used by me for more than ten years, you are just a poor person!"


    "Damn! Let go, who are you? Why are you killing me? Am I not treating you well?"


    "Boy, let you see my true face before you die!" Dr. Gaudi suddenly tore off a piece of soft gel on his face with his right hand, and soon his face changed completely, it was not an old face at all, Instead, it turned into the face of a man in his thirties. Mo Shi couldn''t believe it when he saw it. The doctor suddenly changed. It turned out to be wearing a soft gel, the kind of thing that changed his face!


    "Ah...don''t kill me, I''ll give you everything, don''t kill me..."


    Mo Shi cried out in pain. At this moment, he was strangled by the Gaudi man and was about to die!


    Gaudi smiled faintly, "Poor fellow, don''t be willing to die like this!"


    Gaudi killed Mo Shi with a single force. Pity Mo Shi, the big boss of a world company, didn''t know the purpose of this doctor who had worked for him for more than ten years before he died, for what and why. Kill him? The eyes of this man, killing a person is very calm, as if casually pinching an ant to death!


    "Then, the real excitement has just begun! Haha!" Gaudi disappeared with one step and disappeared out of thin air, just like the surrounding space is used by him, he can appear anywhere calmly, this mysterious ability is not a space ability person at all Comparable.


    ��


    , -,

 Chapter 345： Still a beautiful woman 5 more

    My beauty Qunfang 345 is still a good woman 5 more


    after one day!


    "Report! Ancestor Ye Tian, ??the boss Mo Shi of the World Game Company was killed!" A member of the Dragon Group rushed in and said to an old man.


    The old man was slightly stunned, and then exclaimed suddenly. The change was like he was still lying in a limited position just now, and suddenly there was a loud crackle of thunder and lightning, and his head felt a little exploding.


    "Dead? He was actually killed? Who did it?" The old man was Ye Tian, ??the ancestor of the Dragon Group. Hearing the news of Mo Shi''s death, he jumped up from his chair in surprise, with a look of disbelief. Look at the people below!


    The man nodded respectfully, "Yes, Mo Shi was killed, he was killed yesterday, but there is no way to know who the murderer is! Because his method of death was strangled, but there is no fingerprint of the criminal, it cannot be investigated. come out!"


    "Hey, this seems to be troublesome." Ye Tian sighed and said, "Stinky girl, why don''t you go and investigate quickly?"


    "Hmph, old guy, you''re greedy for money, you''re better now! It''s troublesome!" Liu Yuling walked in and rolled his eyes at the old man and said gloating.


    "Aiya, you rude stinky girl, you are becoming more and more disrespectful to me. After all, I am also the head of the dragon group, right?" Ye Tian said with an expression of wanting to teach Liu Yuling a lesson, "Go and investigate first. , It''s a bit strange, those killers can''t do it on our side, there''s no reason to run back, there''s another secret behind it!"


    I have to say that Ye Tian''s analytical ability, as the dragon ancestor of the dragon group, his case handling ability and analytical ability are not comparable to those of the younger generation!


    Liu Yuling pouted and said with a smile, "Don''t!"


    "Yeah...you''re really going against it!" Ye Tian said angrily, "Well, when your two brothers and sisters come back, I''ll ask them to come over to help you. This matter must be handled carefully. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Liu Yuling pouted and said, "Okay, then I''ll go take a look first, maybe there is a ghost inside the company."


    Liu Yuling went to the World Game Company and did several rigorous reviews, but the results obtained were fruitless, and the investigation could not come out at all 1


    Liu Yuling had no choice but to go to Su Ming, and when she came to Bestone, she found Su Ming. She hugged Su Ming''s hand cutely and mischievously, and said with a smile, "Husband, I haven''t seen you for a day, I miss you so much!"


    "Who is this?" Chen Yuman looked at Liu Yuling with contempt, and didn''t pay attention to the scene. There are other people here, okay? Don''t ignore others, okay?


    Sun Ya and Song Shuang didn''t look at Su Ming and Liu Yuling strangely, but Han Xueli, the secretary on the side, turned a little red. She suddenly recalled how Su Ming bullied her that night!


    "Go away! I''m not that familiar with you! Tell me, why did you come to me?" Su Ming shook off Liu Yuling''s white hand and said lightly.


    Liu Yuling was cute, windy, and coquettish, and tangled her back. She deliberately blew a sip of fragrance onto Su Ming''s face and said, "Husband, you broke my heart!"


    "You don''t say yes, see off the guest!" Su Ming waved, this beauty agent wanted to trick herself again, didn''t she? Damn, I got scammed by accident, what do you want to do now when you come here?


    Su Ming is still brooding about being trapped by Liu Yuling!


    "Mo Shi was killed!"


    "What?"


    "Killed!"


    "You killed it?" Su Ming asked.


    "Fuck you, your wife, am I that kind of person? I''m so cute, so obedient, in good shape, and pleasing to my husband, how could I do such a thing?" Liu Yuling said narcissistically.


    Su understood her and said, "Really killed?"


    Liu Yuling suddenly said seriously, "I was killed. The Dragon Group has investigated, but I don''t know who killed it, but one thing is certain, it was definitely not killed by the killer group!"


    Su Ming is also annoyed now, it seems that he really encountered a troublesome thing!


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Ming couldn''t think of who killed it, so he had to treat this as a mystery!


    Su Ming glanced at Liu Yuling resentfully, if it wasn''t for their Dragon Group entrusting Bestone to protect the Pandora chip together, how could Su Ming be involved?


    "Hee hee hee, husband, why are you staring at me, this expression is super uncute!" Liu Yuling laughed fascinatedly.


    Su Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to her anymore, and walked to the door. He was worried now. The Black Eagle Alliance was enough for him to deal with. Now there is another killer organization, and the things they are fighting for are still very harmful. In addition, there is no owner. Very troublesome!


    "Hey, wait for me, husband, can you take me home? I''ll cook, do laundry, and sweep the floor! But there''s one thing I don''t!" Liu Yuling chased after him!


    Although Su Ming knew Liu Yuling''s identity, he was still in a better mood because of Liu Yuling''s liveliness. He asked with a smile, "What''s not included?"


    "Well, hey hey, no heat or bed."


    "why?"


    "Because that is coming! There is a problem with the warmth and bed warmth!"


    Su Ming shook his head, are all agents like this? It''s too powerful in disguise, isn''t it?


    left the company and went to investigate again with Liu Yuling. In the end, he could only return empty-handed. Su Ming knew that this matter was troublesome, but there was only one way, wait!


    Those who can''t find the killer organization can only wait for them to come, Su Ming is ready!


    I was bored for a day today. Su Ming drove to Tian Mengni''s supermarket. In the evening, the business of the supermarket was very good. Most of those who got off work needed to buy things, daily necessities, food, etc. Most of the supermarkets sold daily necessities and fruits. , food, and some sundries!


    Su Ming stretched and breathed comfortably, completely relaxed in his heart. It was not easy to get rid of that entangled agent beauty just now. With Liu Yuling by his side, there is no peaceful moment!


    Walking into the supermarket, seeing the mature and charming Tian Mengni looking for money at the cash register, Su Ming walked over with a charming smile, stood beside him and stared at Tian Mengni''s beautiful face with light make-up. Tian Mengni smiled again and again, pinched the tip of Su Ming''s nose and said, "Little bastard, how can you stare at people so intently, people will be very ashamed!"


    "Okay, then I won''t watch it, I''ll go home!" Su Ming smiled and pretended to leave.


    "Don''t, it''s rare to come back and have a look, don''t leave!" Tian Mengni came over to hold Su Ming coquettishly, and said with a very aggrieved expression.


    Su Ming laughed and said, "You miss me?"


    "No." Tian Mengni whimpered.


    "Huh! I thought about it and said no, it''s too bad." Su Ming patted Tian Mengni''s fat and soft Yuanting with his hand!


    "Oh, someone is watching here, don''t fight!" Tian Mengni pretended to be very shy and said!


    "Then I want to fight! Well, come, give me a kiss!" Su Ming laughed.


    "don''t want!"


    "Hmph, okay, I''ll punish you for not taking a bath tonight!"


    "Go, they won''t bully you!" Tian Mengni had to kiss Su Ming''s lips obediently.


    Ha ha! Su Ming smiled excitedly in his heart, but the beautiful woman in front of her was still good!


    , -,

 Chapter 346： People have a request 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 346 people have a request 1 update


    346 Hetian Mengni shook the car 1 more


    As night falls, the lights outside are dim, vehicles are coming and going, and the door of the supermarket is also coming to customers. During peak hours, people always come to buy things!


    In the supermarket, Su Ming also helped Tian Mengni collect the money. After a few hours of work, she finally finished her work. The supermarket usually closes at 11:00, and Tian Mengni was too busy. After the last customer left, she closed the door and cleaned it inside.


    sprinkled the ground with water, took the broom, and the two started to clean the garbage on the ground!


    Tian Mengni said with a charming smile, "Little villain, what are you doing lately? Why haven''t you been back to the apartment?"


    Su Ming said, "There are some things to deal with, so I don''t have time! What''s wrong. You miss me so much!"


    "Go, people don''t miss you!" Tian Mengni said with a smile, pretending to not want Su Ming, Su Ming walked over and suddenly put her in her arms!


    "You really don''t want to?" Su Ming smiled, moved his hands from behind Tian Mengni''s Yuanting, and softly touched Tian Mengni''s big ass, it was soft and full of good softness.


    It''s been a while since I enjoyed Tian Mengni''s graceful beauty, so Su Ming got serious now!


    From under the two big round courtyards of Fei Rou, he began to slowly mix into that space. Su Ming was satisfied to find that the beauty did not wear the inner cabinet, so she was very obedient!


    Su Ming put his hand on Tian Mengni''s familiar position, and soon Tian Mengni let out a sweet voice, Feng Man''s body couldn''t help but tremble. "Farewell, you are trying to bully people again!"


    "Haha! I''ll bully you!" Su Ming moved the petals of the beautiful woman''s honey with his hands, and then used his fingers to pick the flower heart between the bean petals. The water flow, Tian Mengni leaned in front of Su Ming weakly, and used Su Ming''s fingers narrowly under her stock to deliberately prevent Su Ming from picking beans from her!


    Su Ming put his face in her ear and smiled, "Meng Ni, do you want it?"


    "No, they have to work!" Tian Mengni gasped and said reluctantly.


    "Hmph, I''m not good again!" Su Ming hummed slightly dissatisfiedly.


    "Not good!" Tian Mengni shook off his hand and walked back to sweep the floor!


    Su Ming laughed and said, "Okay, if you don''t behave well, I will punish you tonight!"


    "You... I hate you, why are you always punishing people!" Tian Mengni was so anxious that she quickly shouted pitifully, "Okay, they want it! Little rascal, has your guy become more incredible!"


    Su Ming kissed her cheek and said, "What do you think!"


    "How do people know! Hee hee, will my car shake later?" Tian Mengni slapped Su Ming''s face and said!


    "Okay! But now..." Su Ming put his hand down in front of Tian Mengni and began to pick out the petals and honey of Dou Tian Mengni. It was very gentle at first, but Su Ming suddenly sped up a lot, and then used two The fingers were directly sent to the honey department, and they began to move quickly for a while.


    "Yeah... don''t, don''t be too fast!" Tian Mengni became anxious by Su Ming''s sudden action. She felt a frantic throbbing, and her whole body came to an infinite crisp. It only took a minute to pass. , she directly exploded and posted, "I hate it, I''m going to lose it! I lost it, woohoo!"


    Tian Mengni''s body trembled in a hurry, her body lifted up uncontrollably, and then a huge water wave erupted directly, splattering a mess on the ground.


    Su Ming raised his left hand and smiled, what a powerful beauty!


    Su Ming put his left hand on Tian Mengni''s mouth and said, "Come on, lick your love water!"


    "No, you can''t be so bad!" Tian Mengni breathed quickly and snorted!


    "Uh...you are going to die!"


    Su Mingqiang licked her left hand. She was so angry that she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Su Ming laughed and coaxed over, "Meng Ni, don''t be angry, I like you the most, look, I''m not going to accompany them, I''m here to accompany you!"


    "Then you are still bullying people like this." Tian Mengni''s heart was sweet, and she pretended to be angry!


    Su Ming said, "It hurts. How can I say bullying? Well, I only lost it once, do I lose it a few more times?"


    "Fuck off!" Tian Mengni''s face was slightly red, and she had to throw her a few times before the car was shaken. She couldn''t stand that big thing from Su Ming!


    The two cleaned up the supermarket, and then Tian Mengni went to the room to get her handbag, walked out of the supermarket with Su Ming, closed the iron door of the supermarket by the way, and the two walked over to the sports car, Su Ming drove the car and left In the supermarket, after a while, Su Ming parked his car on a section of the road. There were few people around, and the street lights were not too bright, so he could barely reach the place.


    Su Ming turned from the cab to the back parking space, and immediately kissed Tian Mengni and got up!


    The two were violently rolling in the car, and there was a burst of vibrations. From the outside, you could see that the sports car was shaking violently!


    Some passersby were inexplicable, but the mirrors were black, so they couldn''t see what was going on inside. However, some passersby could naturally guess what they were doing inside!


    Su Ming threw away Tian Mengni''s clothes, and Tian Mengni''s body of Bai Xue was in front of him. Looking at the beautiful figure of Fengman in front of him, Su Ming''s heart had infinite fanaticism, and Su Ming didn''t know why. , he and Tian Mengni never tire of doing it.


    "Mengni, help me blow!" Su Ming moved the black hair on both sides of Tian Mengni''s face and laughed.


    "It''s okay to help blow it, someone has a request!" Tian Mengni held Su Ming''s silver stick with a gentle white hand, and dipped Su Ming''s stick head with her little finger.


    Su Ming smiled and said, "What request? You''re not good again, how dare you ask me!"


    "Hee hee! Don''t you say that you hurt others? You agreed to this request, okay?" Tian Mengni put her body on Su Ming''s side and used her pair of Danai to tap the silver stick from both sides. Try to be active up and down!


    Su Ming immediately got a huge comfort, and could not help but agree, "Okay, I want to see what you ask for!"


    "It''s very simple, I will give it to people once a week in the future, don''t keep disappearing for a month, it will make people uncomfortable!" Tian Mengni said aggrievedly.


    "Uh, this, I promise you!" Su Ming exerted a little force behind him, and the silver stick came up from Tian Mengni''s Shuang Nai!


    Tian Mengni smiled happily a few times, then lowered her head slightly, and tried to tune Su Ming''s big silver stick with her mouth. That very soft and warm feeling instantly filled Su Ming''s body, and Su Ming enjoyed Tian Mengni''s blowing. Product, the whole person is divine.


    Tian Mengni''s mouth closed for a tun. It took about a few minutes for this action to pass. Then she let her Bai Manting tui lift to both sides of the beauty, and put her already warm and loose honey in front of Su Ming, He made a good gesture and said with a smile, "Little villain, it''s about to be given to others, they really want it there."


    , -,

 Chapter 347： Hotan Mengni car shock! 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 347 and Tian Mengni car shock! 2 more


    Seeing Tian Mengni in front of her in this very charming pose, Su Ming''s body was already infinitely fanatical, but at this moment he became even more like a wolf like a tiger. He was holding a silver stick in Tian Mengni''s honey seat Li Han went over, and the whole silver stick passed without any reservation. Such a violent blow made Tian Mengni suffer. She screamed, feeling that her body was being lifted hard!


    Although Tian Mengni''s honey is very loose, she still can''t bear the fierce impact of Su Ming''s guy!


    "Don''t be so fast, do you want to make others unable to get up?" Tian Mengni said with a sullen look, and only after that, she realized that her body was reaching its limit!


    Su Ming kicked up with his body and said with a smile, "I don''t like it very much? Seeing that you are still acting like a spoiled child, hum, I want to completely zheng and subdue your body!"


    Su Ming came for a while, and every time the force was very strong, Tian Mengni''s Fengman body was shaken, and Tian Mengni was humming happily. Once a woman gets full, zu, her expression will be fascinated.


    "Well, yeah, it''s so powerful, so powerful, people have killed you and your guy!" Tian Mengni raised her two and tui, and placed them on both sides of the beauty, letting Su Ming rush like this. Her white snow body, her people are already in a state of despair, shouting one sentence after another.


    Outside, the shocking car kept shaking, and the entire sports car seemed to be shaking continuously as if it was the moment of refueling!


    Coincidentally, there was a roadside chair next to it. At this time, two women walked by. They just sat down and found that the sports car was shaking magnificently. They guessed in their hearts and immediately knew what was inside. They were all blushing, and one of the women scolded directly, "What a shameless pair of men and women, they are so arrogant, they even play such things in public places, I despise you!"


    "Let''s go, it''s uncomfortable to sit here!" Another woman pulled her and said.


    "Humph! Fortunately, I didn''t bring the children here, otherwise it would be bad, they are all adolescents!" The shrew hummed, and squatted on the sports car in disdain before leaving!


    The two people who are fighting in the car don''t know the situation outside, they don''t know how happy they are at the moment!


    At this time, Su Ming changed his method and turned Tian Mengni''s body around, asking her to lift the fat and white woman Yuan Ting towards Su Ming. Su Ming knelt on the car seat and touched Tian Mengni with his hands. "Bang bang bang" Tian Mengni''s buttocks made a loud shocking sound, and with Tian Mengni''s voice, the atmosphere in the car was particularly evocative.


    "Meng Ni, how''s it going? Is Gao Chao ready?" Su Ming asked excitedly as he walked over with force.


    "Hurry, hurry up! Well, people are so happy!" Tian Mengni, like a mother beast who lost her mind, frantically used her court to meet Su Ming''s big guy!


    finally��


    Su Ming''s shock was even more intense, Tian Mengni had already ushered in a high court, only to hear the sound of water waves in the car, Tian Mengni almost madly shouted "Lost, I''m going crazy, My good man, I love you, I will love you all my life, you are the most powerful!"


    Tian Mengni''s breathing accelerated several times, and Bai Rou Ke, who was covered in sweat, sank to the car seat weakly at this moment, and her mouth was full of anger.


    Su Ming''s face burst into a smile, seeing the beauty in front of him being knocked down by himself, and his sense of pride was even higher!


    Su Ming leaned down slightly, holding Tian Mengni''s lustrous willow waist, the sweat had penetrated the beauty''s whole body, Su Ming felt the beauty''s fullness, zu, that kind of phenomenon that only appeared after the high court, only Only those who experience it know!


    Without waiting for Tian Mengni to rest, Su Ming used the method of holding Tian Mengni behind him, and suddenly drove the silver stick to go down again, which made Tian Mengni almost overwhelmed to beg for mercy!


    Su Ming wanted the beauties under him to go directly to the court, so he continued to do it!


    After half an hour, Tian Mengni was completely in her seat, and she has been happy for nine days now!


    Su Ming took out the silver stick and sent all the man''s energy to Tian Mengni''s bright and soft waist, one after another, from Tian Mengni''s fart to the back of her shoulder, forming gorgeous pictures...


    "Hoohoo!"


    Su Ming was also very tired. After finishing the work, Su Ming''s thing also weakened!


    The shock car stopped!


    Su Ming drove back to the apartment, drove to the door of the building inside the apartment, and said, "Meng Ni, when are you still sleeping late?"


    "I don''t have the strength!" Tian Mengni groaned in grievance, but her beautiful face showed a happy smile!


    Tian Mengni walked out of the car door, without putting on clothes, she had a white body, and she smiled bitterly inwardly when she found the men''s things that had melted behind her. He scolded Su Ming, it''s really messed up, people are not here now, they can go there!


    Came to the shower room, Tian Mengni turned on the faucet to rinse her body!


    Now the apartment is only occupied by Tian Mengni, which seems a little empty, because Tian Keke and Qunfang are at Li Lili''s house and haven''t been back in the past few days!


    "Have you eaten yet?" Tian Mengni put a towel over her body when she came out of the shower room, she came over and said to Su Ming while rubbing her hair.


    Su Ming shook his head, "Not yet, Mengni, help me make some food! It used up a lot of my energy just now, if I don''t add some more, I''m probably exhausted!"


    "Who told you to be so powerful! You made people so cute!" Tian Mengni said a little embarrassedly, this little guy is getting more and more powerful now, she used to let it go, how can she let it go now, she can keep it Impressed when I got up after the event!


    Tian Mengni went to the kitchen to make two servings of food, and then sat at the dining table with Su Ming to eat together. At this time, Su Ming''s cell phone rang and Liu Yuling called, "Husband, the guy from the killer organization has appeared! I killed him just now. There are two members of our dragon group!"


    "Really?" Su Ming doesn''t really believe Liu Yuling''s words now, because Liu Yuling is too good at pretending!


    Liu Yuling snorted dissatisfiedly, "How can there be the word cheating between wife and husband? Look at how cold you are, you hurt my wife and my heart, woohoo, dead husband, I hate you!"


    "Okay, stop joking, the killers are really here?" Su Ming asked seriously.


    "Yeah, they are here, and two of our personnel were killed, but the dragon group said that if those killers ask where the other chip is, the dragon group will say it''s on you!" Liu Yuling smiled cutely and shallowly. road.


    "Who ordered it?" Su Ming was annoyed and had the urge to slash that person with a thousand cuts!


    "I, hee hee, husband, you should thank me, because I''m going to find you with the killer!" Liu Yuling said with a smile full of you want to thank me.


    Su Ming really wants to get angry, this girl is always cheating on me? Is it too arrogant?


    But after thinking about it, Su Ming thinks it''s okay, the plan is for the killer to find him, isn''t the plan completed now?


    "Damn, next time you dare to pit me again, I have to make you look good!" Su Ming said through gritted teeth.


    "Hee hee, husband, I won''t!" Liu Yuling said with a shallow smile!


    , -,

 Chapter 348： You let the genius agents wife sleep under the bed? 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 348 You actually let the genius agent wife sleep under the bed? 3 more


    "Little bastard, who called you?" Tian Mengni took a bite and asked with a charming smile. She just got a few times of fullness, which makes her look extraordinarily smooth now, with a beautiful face that is charming and graceful. smile!


    Su Ming pouted and said, "It''s a special agent who always tricks me. It''s outrageous. Next time you trick me, I must make her look good!"


    "Agent? How do you have anything to do with this kind of person?" Tian Mengni asked exclaimed, an agent is a high-level existence!


    Su Ming can''t wait to pat his head, his mouth is cheap, how can he tell her about it! Su Ming used to hug Tian Mengni''s soft body and smiled, "Don''t ask if you are okay with some things, just be good!"


    "Okay, don''t ask, they are the best!" Tian Mengni said happily leaning in front of Su Ming.


    Su Minghao picked her up, came to the room and put her in the chuang, li, kissed her red lips, and said, "I''m leaving, darling, good night!"


    "Good night!" Tian Mengni threw the towel away from her body, rubbed her soft body, and the beauty of the shu was scattered around. Su Ming looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, and she slept well and did not wear clothes. Hehe smiled, it seems that he taught Tian Mengni tiao very well! Well, for her good-natured sake, Su Ming said, "Meng Ni, you are allowed to sleep in your clothes tonight!"


    "Really?" Tian Mengni was more than excited. She was very moved. She looked at Su Ming with tears in her eyes. This villain had not allowed herself to wear Yi clothes to sleep at night for several months. When I got to the closet, I was busy looking for her usual favorite pajamas and took them out!


    Su Ming smiled when she saw how excited she was. After Tian Mengni fell asleep, he kissed the beauty on the cheek, then walked out of the room and drove out of the apartment.


    Driving the road all the way, Su Ming returned home soon after, and learned from Xie Yisha that her mother had returned to the country again, saying that her cousin had done something wrong again. After a day of training, the village head was even more angry and said that she would be severely punished. After Wang Xiu found out about the matter, she had to rush to the countryside. She came forward and the people in the countryside gave some face!


    Su Ming has a headache. He hasn''t seen his cousin for three years. My cousin is fifteen years old, and she seems to be even worse than before! I wonder if the black-bellied cousin is also more black-bellied?


    If her mother brought them both to Yunyang City, Su Ming didn''t know what the family would look like, and prayed that her mother would never bring them here!


    Xie Yisha was playing a game in the room, and one of the players who beat him kept running away and scolded Xie Yisha a few times. Xie Yisha''s temper is so great that she can''t stand being scolded by others. Fighting wildly.


    Su Ming sat next to him and watched Xie Yisha beat someone, and was also surprised, the big beauty is very powerful today! The guy who beat him not only surrendered, he was also beaten to death!


    "Hey, I''m so excited!" Xie Yisha came to play abusive and was in a very happy mood. When she turned around and saw Su Ming smelling her long hair badly, she couldn''t help but say coldly, "Fuck boy. , I don''t want to mess with you! How dare you secretly blaspheme and blaspheme your big sister!"


    "No, I''m just curious!" Su Ming explained quickly.


    "Huh! You are so curious, you should fight!" Xie Yisha punched Su Ming with a fist and beat Su Ming hard. For some reason, Su Ming likes beautiful beauties with boundless violence and infinite charm.


    Su Ming said with a thief, "Eldest sister is in such a good shape, can I get closer?"


    "You can do it if you dare!" Xie Yisha stared at Su Ming expectantly, as if you came over and tried!


    Su Ming''s courage disappeared when the big beauty stared, and said, "Those killers have appeared, and they will find me soon!"


    "Oh? Exactly, you can get the chip back, but how many people did they come? You killed two last time, and there are six killer organizations left. I wonder if they will come together?" Xie Yisha analyzed the two sides combat power!


    Su Ming learned from Liu Yuling that only two came. Liu Yuling said that the old man of the Dragon Group said that there would never be more than two people in the killer group to come to assassinate Su Ming, because they were also afraid of being wiped out. This guess, Su Ming felt that the old man of the Long Group That''s right, the killer organization knows that their combat power is not as good as Su Ming''s side. If they all come back at once, won''t they be wiped out by Su Ming and the others?


    Actually, just as Ye Tianlongzu had guessed, two people from the killer organization, Zhu Lijing and Lei Ning, were in a mysterious room discussing how to assassinate Su Ming.


    "Leining, our assassination skills are not bad, we have never missed a shot before. Although the man named Su Ming is strong, he can''t assassinate him. Assassinate him." Zhu Lijing said.


    "Hey! We can''t beat the opponent on the bright side, but our assassination ability can kill him! Go, get in!" Leining grinned, and the two disappeared from the room!


    ��


    Outside the door of Su Ming''s house, Liu Yuling drove a step and Santana stopped at the door, looking at Su Ming''s poor house, she sighed speechlessly, and couldn''t figure out, how could this know-it-all boss live in such a poor house?


    What Liu Yuling could not have imagined was that this house was the home where Su Ming had not been able to make a fortune before, so how could he not use it? Because I''m used to it, even if it''s almost, I feel comfortable in my heart!


    "Husband, your lovely and beautiful talented and beautiful girl wife is here! Hurry up and open the door!" Liu Yuling shouted inside the door.


    "That woman?" Xie Yisha frowned, and when she heard her shameless call for Su Ming''s husband, she snorted slightly, but also said, "Go let her in, have more fighting power to be safer, after all, the enemy It''s a professional killer, it''s hard to deal with!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming was very depressed and invited Liu Yuling to the room and said, "The three of us will play a play tonight and let the enemy completely fall for our plan, how about it?"


    "Okay, I totally listen to my husband!" Liu Yuling said with a smile, and came over to the landlord to grab Su Ming''s arm with a naughty look!


    Su understood her with a glance, "Don''t call your husband, I''m not that familiar with you, this play is very simple, my eldest sister and I pretend to sleep in bed, you sleep under the bed, you can give the enemy an unexpected surprise when a fight breaks out. , capture them in an instant!"


    Su Ming and the others don''t know the strength of the killer who came over, whether it is the strongest killer, but they believe that the killer will definitely come tonight to observe the situation of Su Ming''s family. !


    In this play, Su Ming is going to act very well and let the killer be fooled!


    After listening to Su Ming''s arrangement, Liu Yuling had the urge to vomit blood, her pretty face sank, and she said angrily, "Fuck you, you actually let the genius agent''s wife sleep under the bed? I don''t do it, I want to sleep in the bed. "


    , -,

 Chapter 349： Xie Yishas cheap is very good, accounting for 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 349 Xie Yisha''s cheap is very good and took 4 more


    Liu Yuling''s roaring voice echoed in the room, she pointed at Su Ming in disbelief, this guy actually asked her to sleep under it?


    "This is my house, you have to accept my advice, right?" Su Ming pouted.


    "Don''t do it! Go and get out!" Liu Yuling sat down in the chuang. with a very inelegant fart, posing as if he was cursing Su Ming in a circle, and would not sleep under it!


    Su Ming was very depressed and said, "Will you be wronged? Let''s get ready soon, the killer is probably already here!"


    Liu Yuling gritted his teeth and said, "You won''t go to sleep if you want to sleep? Why do you want me to be a cute girl to sleep under? Can you bear it? How can you be a husband! If I''m with you in the future, What else does this wife do?"


    "God, don''t talk nonsense, okay?" Su Ming was speechless to her, and called her husband one word at a time! Su Ming said helplessly, "Don''t you sleep below, do I sleep? The enemy''s target is me. If they can''t see me and leave immediately, how can they be fooled?"


    "Hee hee, this one too!" Liu Yuling blinked her beautiful eyes, then pointed at Xie Yisha and said, "She, let her sleep on the bottom, my husband and I sleep on top!"


    Xie Yisha''s beauty wrinkled, and she was instantly cold as ice, and said, "Are you going to sleep? Leave if you don''t. We can deal with the enemy as well. It''s nothing without you!"


    "Look, what did you say! I''m also responsible, forget it, just sleep, don''t think about what to do with my husband, otherwise I hate you!" Liu Yuling lost this sentence very seriously , and then got under the bed with an expression of grievance that he didn''t cry!


    Su Ming breathed a sigh of relief at the moment, it''s really not easy to let this beautiful agent sleep under it!


    "Sister, let''s start too!" Su Ming smiled thiefly, and then threw away the clothes on his body, leaving only a small inner!


    "You, what are you doing?" Xie Yisha couldn''t help but said to Su Ming coldly. Seeing Su Ming''s clothes, her glamorous beauty couldn''t help flashing infinite shyness. This was the first time she saw Su. Ming''s Chiguo body, how can she keep her heart from beating and blushing?


    "Acting!" Su Ming saw that she was so angry that he wanted to beat someone up, he quickly explained, what a joke, if the big beauty goes wild, he will suffer!


    "Playing your sister! Don''t even think about me doing that kind of thing with you. If you want to spend it, go outside to spend it!" Xie Yisha glared at Su Ming with a cold face, this **** actually wants to have something with himself?


    "Halo, eldest sister, you are too impure! Of course we have to act well, right? It''s hard for the enemy to be fooled when we fall asleep like this. If we don''t get together, it will definitely make the enemy think of me and eldest sister having **** for the first time. After I lost my strength, I fell asleep so tired, wouldn''t I have a good chance?" Su Ming said teasingly.


    Xie Yisha''s face sank instantly, and only then did she know that Su Ming planned to do this, but it made her think of something unhealthy, and now Xie Yisha looked even more shy and gave Su Ming a blank look. , I really want to beat this bad boy, but the way he said is really good, Xie Yisha agreed, and she was about to let go of the yi clothes with her blushing face, and her huo exploded. In front of Su Ming''s eyes, Su Ming''s whole body immediately became frantic.


    Su Ming was so excited, the thief mixed into the chuang. He smelled the wonderful charm of Leng Yanren, and suddenly he didn''t know how comfortable he was, "Eldest sister, let''s go together! This kind of acting is even better. better!"


    "Go away, you actually want to slap me?" Xie Yisha punched in the past, how could she agree to this kind of thing?


    Su Ming was annoyed, he couldn''t break the iceberg of the beauty! But Su Ming suddenly thought of a way, "Oh, big sister, the enemy is here!"


    "How do you know?" Xie Yisha looked at him suspiciously!


    "My perception is strong! Hurry up, we have to cooperate and cooperate well, otherwise we won''t be able to fool them!" Su Ming said.


    "Okay, okay! Then you come to me." Xie Yisha knows that the opportunity is rare, and she must take down the enemy tonight!


    Su Ming admired himself and smiled. Damn, I didn''t expect that I could deceive a beautiful woman like this. Hehe, Su Ming took Xie Yisha''s peerless figure over with moving emotions, a kind of inexplicable. The soft and beautiful fire spread all over the body. Su Ming didn''t know how excited he was at the moment. He never thought that he could hold Xie Yisha like this. I took this queen-level woman in my arms!


    Um! The cold and moving temperament, the noble and beautiful beauty, and her figure that is no less than that of Xia Lina, at this moment, with infinite shyness, that charm, that moving, can be said to be deeply fascinated by Su Ming!


    "Is the enemy coming?" Xie Yisha asked. She is very powerful in terms of ability, but her mental strength is not high, so she cannot perceive the outside situation!


    "Well, here we come! Big sister, we have to act better now, otherwise they won''t be fooled!" Su Ming laughed softly, pretending to be very careful!


    Xie Yisha said helplessly, "Okay, how do you play it?"


    "Hee hee, let''s kiss!"


    "roll!"


    "Big sister doesn''t want to take down the enemy? We suffered a big loss!"


    Xie Yisha heard it and said immediately, "Kiss me quickly, hurry up!"


    Xie Yisha is a very good and strong woman, how could she let go of the opportunity to take down the enemy and had to agree to Su Ming''s acting!


    "Boom!" Su Ming kissed Xie Yisha''s yanli mouth with excitement, the very moist feeling was that it touched the outside of Su Ming''s mouth, Su Ming was so happy! A few more kisses.


    Xie Yisha''s face was embarrassed, but Gan was feeling the breath of that kind of man. She didn''t know why, but she had an urge to be curious, and now she was in full swing with Su Mingqin!


    If Xie Yisha knew that Su Ming was playing with her, she would immediately wipe out this rogue!


    "Okay, okay?" Xie Yisha and Su Ming loosened their mouths, their mouths were full of saliva, and each ate the other''s saliva!


    "It''s not enough, work harder!" Su Ming smiled. Then I embarrassedly pointed at the pair of Danai Nai in front of Xie Yisha, Xie Yisha was squatting, but Danai Nai held it up and was round and very tall, that pair of peerless weapons were extremely unparalleled. , Su Ming''s saliva is drooling!


    Xie Yisha blushed and said, "Do whatever you want, come, touch, touch the eldest sister''s place! But you are not allowed to go down, you know? Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    "Hey, I got it!" Su Ming was very proud, and he pulled Xie Yisha''s round zhao down and jumped. There was no doubt that the top-grade Meifeng inside was full, and Su Ming''s head was dizzy. "Strong, too strong!"


    Su Ming has already received the power of this pair before they touch it. Although it is very round and round, it is surprisingly strong. There is nothing like Tian Mengni''s pair like Sanshuidoufu. Su Ming knows that Xie Yisha usually takes care of it. Very good, no wonder I let go of her circle, but the pair are still standing like two unattainable mountain tops!


    , -,

 Chapter 350： Demo, who are you kidding if you dont play it? 5. Ask for a monthly pass

    My beauty Qunfang 350 sample, who are you kidding? 5. Ask for a monthly pass


    "Big sister, your pair is so white and beautiful!" Su Ming whispered in Xie Yisha''s ear, listening to Xie Yisha''s beautiful face flying through layers of red, she didn''t even dare to imagine that she would lu Here to show Su Ming, and she seems to want to show Su Ming that, she is too embarrassed and blushing now!


    "Yes, yes?" Xie Yisha''s voice was so small that she seemed to have disappeared. Rao was usually cold-hearted and her strength was boundless, but this time she became very arrogant!


    "Yeah! I like it!" Su Ming smiled secretly, and went up with his hands rudely. Baibai Naifang on Xie Yisha''s left was pushed up by Su Ming, and then turned out very softly. Hua''s gan feel.


    "Um��"


    Xie Yisha''s mouth made this soft hum, she found that just such a zhua, her Naibu radiated some kind of numbness!


    "No, no, we can''t do this!" Xie Yisha was afraid that she would lose control, so she stopped Su Ming with her hands!


    Su Ming was in a hurry. He didn''t even have a good taste of the beauty here, how could he give up?


    Su Ming immediately put his face on the pair of ji products, tunned the swollen Naibu on the left of Xie Yisha, and then kissed the beauty''s Naito with his mouth!


    "You, don''t mess with it, that''s all! Don''t go too far!" Xie Yisha began to be dissatisfied, her beauty has infinite shame!


    "Okay! I''m only Sister Wen''s Nainai!" Su Ming said obediently, and began to taste Xie Yisha''s very playful room for nothing!


    Liu Yuling below ?? didn''t know what happened above, but only occasionally heard Xie Yisha''s humming, she frowned inexplicably, guessing what the two above were doing?


    I don''t know how long it took, Xie Yisha saw that there was a shui Ze from Su Mingtian on her head. Although there was no light in the room, she came here with the night light outside, and there was just a light shining on her. In the room on the left, seeing her being loved by Su Ming''s kiss, she is not ashamed now, but extremely ashamed!


    Su Ming was very happy in his heart, and he didn''t dare to go too far. At this time, Xie Yisha asked, "Why hasn''t the enemy come yet?"


    "How do I know? Maybe we are not strong enough!" Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, the enemy didn''t come at all, if the beautiful girl knew that she had lied to her, Su Ming would lose his skin even if he didn''t die!


    "That''s it! I''ll tang you, so they might be fooled!"


    "Okay! But chuan is not allowed!" Su Ming laughed.


    Xie Yisha nodded and threw it directly to the ground. Then she tanged Feng''s hot body onto Su Ming''s body, pretending that she had no energy after the two of them, and Su Ming found that she was really happy , Xie Yisha''s pair of children''s rooms were just in front of him, and he flew happily!


    ��


    "Leining, we fought, this is Su Ming''s house." Outside, somewhere in the dark, Zhu Lijing looked at Su Ming''s house and said.


    "It''s already late at night, he should be sleeping! But we have to go over and observe for a while to see. If there is a chance, we will start immediately. Anyway, we must succeed in the assassination. If there is no chance, we can wait for the opportunity!" Lei Ning said.


    The two of them mingled and hid themselves around Su Ming''s house. As professional killers, they have very good concealment techniques and can appear anywhere in Su Ming''s house without a sound!


    "They''re in the room!" Raining said at this time.


    "I already knew that, huh, you''re so inattentive, just let us start!" Zhu Lijing said with a sneer.


    However, Lei Ning steadied his hand and said, "No, we have to observe the situation carefully for a while and see if we should take action. Maybe Su Ming is not sleeping now, but pretending to be asleep and letting us go to assassinate him, but instead fell into his plan. !"


    "That''s right, let''s observe for a while!" The voices of the two disappeared!


    At this time, Su Ming''s spiritual world completely sensed the enemy''s position. One was on the left side of the window, and the other was on a tree outside the window. The enemy didn''t even know how strong Su Ming''s spiritual perception was. Every time Su Ming improves his realm, his perception will be strengthened exponentially. His trump card ability is not in vain!


    "Big sister, the enemy is coming, it''s outside!" Su Ming whispered to Xie Yisha about the outside situation, and then said, "Now we have a lover''s zi, and pretend to be more lazy."


    "Okay, let''s get them in the game!" Xie Yisha got it right at this moment, and now pretending to be lazy and patting on Su Ming''s body, that appearance is exactly what a woman shows after she gets full zu!


    Outside, Lei Ning smiled secretly, called Zhu Lijing over, and said, "What a great opportunity! That guy Su Ming and the woman with the super electric gun must have done something just now."


    "How do you know?" Zhu Lijing asked.


    "See for yourself, that woman''s body! Both of their clothes are on the ground, and the woman''s fullness is enough to show that the two of them must have turned over tonight, and now they are seriously lacking in strength, Our past assassination is definitely a good opportunity!" Leining said.


    Zhu Lijing saw Su Ming''s room along the night light, and she saw the two of them sleeping sluggishly, with grinning expressions on their faces, Zhu Lijing said, "We''ll take action and kill them silently!"


    "Whizzing��"


    The anti-theft net in the window was vulnerable to a single blow. They were slashed twice by Leining''s two knives that sounded as if silent. The speed of the two was like a ghost. Before, without any hesitation, they suddenly started to kill, and Zhu Lijing released a gravity space, calming the two''s bodies heavily, she believed that the two fell asleep had no time to react.


    At the same time, the two knives in Lei Ning''s hand swiped towards the vital position of the two!


    "Cut! You guys are here!"


    Just when the two thought they could go smoothly with Su Ming and Xie Yisha, Xie Yisha snorted coldly. She, who was already ready to counterattack, turned around with a roaring burst of gun power. Her attack was fast, coupled with thunder Ning was in a sudden panic again. How could he avoid it? He was hit by Xie Yisha''s deadly super-electric buzzing cannon and lightning struck his body. Suddenly, the room responded with a violent buzzing sound!


    "Ah. You bastard, you actually played with us!" Leining roared.


    "Sample, who are you not kidding?" Su Ming sneered again and again!


    "Huh! We miscalculated, but do you think we have no ability as killers?" Zhu Lijing suddenly threw a poisonous fog bomb in her hand, and bursts of poisonous gas emanated into the room.


    At the same time, Lei Ning spat out a mouthful of blood, and also used his killer skills. He saw tiny lines appearing in his hand, which could not even be seen by the eyes, and he flicked countless small needles with his ten fingers. Drilling into the wall, those lines instantly formed a lore line around Su Ming and Xie Yisha that was more terrifying than a spider web!


    , -,

 Chapter 351： Made this woman 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 351 made this woman 1 more


    It can be said that Su Ming and the others were in great danger. On the one hand, the poisonous gas had already diffused into the room, and at the same time, their movements were blocked by Lei Ning''s ultimate move, the network. Slash the body and die!


    "No, we are in danger now!" Xie Yisha''s face showed anxiety, and she couldn''t see the wire nets, but she knew that if she moved her body, she would definitely be attacked by the wire nets, such small things The easiest to cut through the flesh!


    Lei Ning and Zhu Lijing looked over there with gloomy sneer, and hit their joint ultimate move. Even if Xie Yisha''s combat power is not inferior to Lei Ning, she is also in the face of the enemy''s two ultimate moves. No way for a while!


    Su Ming and the others will definitely be attacked by the poisonous gas and fall down on the spot!


    "Ha ha!"


    "You are finished, this kind of killer move is not something you can crack at all!" Lei Ning said with a wild laugh.


    Su Ming was trapped in the gravity space, and he was also very nervous. The poisonous gas had already dispersed in front of him and Xie Yisha at this time, and he had to breathe the poisonous gas!


    At this time, Su Ming thought of an instant crack method, and said to Xie Yisha, "Cracked the gravity space!"


    "Oh!" Xie Yisha received Su Ming''s words, and immediately attacked Zhu Lijing with a cannon. Xie Yisha could attack the enemy without moving her body, and she slammed the cannon at Zhu Lijing, which made the other side look angry. Yibai, she is not Xie Yisha''s opponent, as long as she takes such a blow, she will be defeated!


    "Humph!" Lei Ning was already prepared, and he was unfettered. He stopped Xie Yisha''s power attack in the past, and at this time Su Ming recovered, and immediately used the knife in his hand to slash more than a hundred times. Knife, cut all those wire nets. Su Ming couldn''t see the wire net either, but his mental power just now was able to sense where Lei Ning had arranged the wire net, because Su Ming''s mental power was very strong.


    The wire net was cut by Su Ming, and Lei Ning secretly screamed bad.


    "Damn, we fought hard, now the poison gas covers the room, we can only risk the poison gas to kill him!" Lei Ning was relatively close to Su Ming, and immediately moved his body to kill Su Ming!


    On the other side, Xie Yisha took a breath of poisonous gas and found that her body was attacked by poisonous gas. Not only did she become paralyzed, she also felt uncomfortable breathing! She was too late to come over to deal with Lei Ning and let him have a chance to take action on Su Ming!


    However, Xie Yisha was not in a hurry, because they were still in ambush under the bed, and Lei Ning would never have thought that Liu Yuling could not wait to take action. The shock wave with the most lethal force, condensed ten layers of power, and hit Lei Ning in the chest with a palm. Where did Lei Ning expect Su Ming to be ambushed under the bed, he accidentally suffered a big loss, and his body was destroyed by Liu Yuling. The shock wave attack caused the shock to retreat again and again, and he hit a low wall at the window...


    "Grass, **** it, I''ve been smothered again, how are these **** really having fun, they are clearly pretending to be fooled!" Lei Ning is so angry, no matter how stupid he is, he still thinks of Su now. Ming''s strategy, Liu Yuling''s surprise attack, left him seriously injured. Looking at the current situation, he gave up the fight and ran out of the room immediately. He landed and retreated without any slowdown!


    "Leining, you bastard, you don''t care about my life or death?" Zhu Lijing looked anxious and scolded.


    "Zhu Lijing, I''m sorry, the assassination mission has failed. It''s better for you to die than to die! We have already made up our minds as a killer!" Leining''s voice came from outside, and then he quietly left!


    Zhu Lijing was about to flee, but it was too late. Facing Xie Yisha and Liu Yuling, two god-level masters, she had no chance to leave at all!


    Xie Yisha swept away Zhu Lijing with one leg, and then Zhu Lijing faced Liu Yuling with a simple shock wave and hit her back. Her body was knocked out of the living room, and she was seriously injured and passed out!


    "Go out, the poison gas is too strong!" Xie Yisha coughed, and the three quickly left the room and closed the door. They quickly took a dozen breaths. All three took a breath of poison gas, and the skin on their faces changed color. , but fortunately, the three of them have endured it, and if they take a few more breaths, they will faint!


    "Go and search this woman to see if there is an antidote. Although you only took a breath of poisonous gas, we are also in danger if the poisonous gas diffuses all over the body!" Liu Yuling said.


    Su Ming went to search the woman''s body a long time ago. Sure enough, he found a small bottle of medicine. Su Ming smelled it, and the smell of medicine spread to the bridge of his nose. He knew that it was an antidote, not a poison. The three hurriedly took it. The poison finally Get to know it!


    The three of them sat on the sofa while they were depressed, smiling bitterly in their hearts. They planned to count the enemy, but they were still in danger!


    It is not easy to be a killer. If you are not prepared, the three of you are probably embarrassed!


    After resting for a while, Xie Yisha went to wake up Zhu Lijing, and a lot of blood spilled from the corner of Zhu Lijing''s mouth. She was injured by Xie Yisha and the others, and now she can''t escape from here at all!


    "Where is the headquarters of the Killer Organization? Tell me now! Otherwise, I will make it difficult for you!" Xie Yisha asked coldly!


    "Humph! Don''t think I''ll tell you, I''m unlucky to be caught by you guys, I want to kill or kill as you please!" Zhu Lijing said coldly, as a professional killer, how could she say anything about the headquarters?


    "Yo! Hee hee, your temper is quite high! Don''t you think it''s dangerous now that it''s in our hands? We''ll have a thousand ways to force you to reveal the killer''s headquarters." Liu Yuling walked to Zhu Lijing''s side, playing She stroked her long hair a few times, and then said cutely.


    Ju Lijing kept her mouth shut and locked her mouth tightly!


    "Say it!"


    "Don''t even think about you!"


    "Humph! I scratched your face, making you shameless in the future!"


    "Then you shave!" The other party just closed his eyes again!


    "You..." Liu Yuling was annoyed, this killer really doesn''t care about anything!


    Xie Yisha''s method was a little more violent. In the past, she tied Zhu Lijing''s hands behind her and put her on the sofa. Then Xie Yisha squatted over with one foot. The kicked Zhu Lijing looked uncomfortable and cried out in pain!


    "Don''t think that we can''t force you to say it, now you have no choice. If you provoke us seriously, you will regret it!" Xie Yisha''s beauty was full of chills!


    "What''s the matter? I''m not afraid of death, am I still afraid of your torture?" Zhu Lijing can be said to be hard-hearted!


    Xie Yisha was also puzzled, and suddenly she smiled brightly, "Fuck, eat her!"


    Saying that, Xie Yisha used her hand to tuo Zhu Lijing''s long pants and pants, and gushed out her fart!


    "Why?" Su Ming said.


    "It can be upgraded!" Xie Yisha said with a wicked smile.


    "Sweat!" Su Ming pouted, when did the beauty become so active? Allow yourself to wan women in front of you?


    , -,

 Chapter 352： Husband, you have to cheer up 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 352 Husband, you have to cheer up 2 more


    "Husband, what do you need to upgrade your level?" Liu Yuling blinked curiously and asked, after listening to Xie Yisha''s saying that she ate this female killer, can you upgrade? How high is her curiosity!


    "Do, be a woman!" Xie Yisha explained awkwardly.


    "Hee hee, my husband, you are awesome, my husband, come on, eat this woman!" Liu Yuling said with a look of anticipation!


    Su understood her with a glance, "Laugh again, I''ll eat you first, believe it or not?"


    "Okay! Husband, you won first and then I''ll talk about it!" Liu Yuling pouted with confidence, deliberately provoking Su Ming.


    "Big sister, knock her down!" Su Ming now has the urge to eat Liu Yuling first!


    Liu Yuling shut up, her strength is also the third level of divine power, but she knows that she can''t beat Xie Yisha, because Xie Yisha''s attack is too fast!


    "What are you going to do?" Zhu Lijing found that her long ku was pulled down by Xie Yisha, and she was anxious all of a sudden, wouldn''t she be forced to do it by this man?


    "Hmph, what are you doing? I told you not to reveal the killer''s headquarters." Xie Yisha looked cold, called Su Ming over, and then put down Zhu Lijing''s light blue inner library, Zhu Lijing''s women''s space was unreserved present in front of you!


    Zhu Lijing''s face turned red. At this moment, her fart was outside with nothing, and she was still facing Su Ming with a swaying stance, which made her ashamed.


    "Sister, forget it! I''m not someone I like, I don''t want to do it!" Su Ming shook his head and said! Looking at Zhu Lijing''s extremely perplexed pose, Su Ming has no affection at all.


    "No, when you need to improve your strength the most now, eat her quickly, you have to count it." Xie Yisha came behind Su Ming with a red face, and put down Su Ming''s chuan with her hand. In the inner library, Su Ming''s silver stick jumped out, and the silver stick that had not changed looked very small.


    With an embarrassed expression, Xie Yisha actually put down her gentle hands and held Su Ming''s silver stick, and helped Su Ming to help Su Ming in a very bean-picking manner, which made Su Ming instantly appear infinite. Huo, Su Ming didn''t care about Zhu Lijing, but in the face of Xie Yisha''s soft silver stick, and the pair of white and white houses in front of Xie Yisha''s back behind him, let him come It''s on fire!


    "Okay, it''s amazing!" Xie Yisha looked at the piece in her hand with a red face, which became terrifying in a few seconds, and her face was even more ashamed like a piece of red paper. It was the first time she wowed and saw this thing of Su Ming!


    Liu Yuling was also very surprised to look at Su Ming''s silver stick. If any woman saw it, she would be shocked!


    Su Minggan was subjected to the slight movement of the big beauty''s gentle white hand. At this moment, he had a primitive xie fire, and he was about to lose control and wanted to bring down the big beauty behind him!


    "Husband, you are a monster! What a powerful thing!" Liu Yuling ran over cutely, and followed Su Ming with her bare hands to comfort her!


    "Fuck boy, go over there and make her!" Xie Yisha asked Su Ming to stand in front of Zhu Lijing, who was guzzling in front of her, and then brought Su Ming''s big silver stick to the dense forest.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, he wanted to be with a big beauty, but a big beauty would be better, asking himself to be the female killer in front of him?


    "Um...don''t!"


    Zhu Lijing''s body trembled, Gan was rubbed by Su Ming''s faucet while her petite and honey were rubbed by Su Ming''s faucet, she was like an electric current in an instant, a vaguely needed impulse opened her whole body!


    Zhu Lijing said angrily, "You can''t be like this, taking advantage of people''s dangers, and actually want him to cheat on me?"


    "Hee hee, you don''t talk about the killer headquarters, who are you?" Liu Yuling laughed thiefly, looking at him for fear of not chaotic!


    Xie Yisha was really embarrassed, but since she made up her mind, she couldn''t give up and go. She continued to grind and grind with Su Ming''s silver stick at Zhu Lijing''s Xiao and Mi, and soon, Xiao and Mi collapsed. A lot of honey and juice came out, sticking Su Ming''s faucet to run. "Alright? I can be her!"


    "Big sister. Don''t be **** others, I don''t care about women I don''t like!" Su Ming said.


    "That''s not good, this time you have to listen to the eldest sister." Xie Yisha said firmly.


    And Zhu Lijing in front of her was suffering. The two kept arguing behind her. Putting the things that she desperately needed outside was just grinding her little and honey. But she didn''t send it at all, that zi smell made her almost collapse!


    "Please, please, let him give it to me! I''m uncomfortable" Zhu Lijing said pitifully.


    "Isn''t this just about to be given to you! Seeing that you haven''t gotten it yet, it''s sao like this. You''ll be able to shout later, hehe!" Liu Yuling laughed maliciously.


    "Sister, I won''t do it!"


    "Huh, you have to do it if you don''t do it, hurry up and work hard!"


    "If you say you don''t do it, you won''t do it!"


    "You...are actually disobedient?"


    "I beg you, give it to me, woo woo, I said it, tell me about the killer''s headquarters, and tell everything!" Who knew that Zhu Lijing couldn''t bear Su Ming''s faucet constantly grinding Seeing her little and honey, she gave in aggrieved at this time!


    The three of them were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that this woman who was not afraid of death would actually be defeated by this move?


    "Then you say it! If you say it, give it!" Xie Yisha let go of Su Mingyin''s hand and said, she was also pleasantly surprised!


    "The killer''s headquarters is in a hotel called Kou Huang in Yehai City, but this assassination mission failed. They will move the location. I don''t know where the location is." Zhu Lijing said.


    "What else? Why did the killer organization take away the Pandora chip? Is it just for money?" Liu Yuling asked excitedly. I finally know the purpose of the killer organization!


    "It''s not for money, but to make a deal with the Black Hawk Alliance in Vice City. We will give the Black Hawk Alliance Pandora chips, and the Black Hawk Alliance will give us the royal family information of the killer organization countries!" Zhu Lijing said completely. The killer organization thing!


    "Black Eagle Alliance?"


    Hearing this force, Su Ming and Xie Yisha changed their faces instantly. That was their mortal enemy. I didn''t expect that the killer organization would actually do this deal with the Black Eagle Alliance. It seems that things have become more troublesome!


    This news undoubtedly made Su Ming''s heart explode. Su Ming was secretly distressed. One Black Eagle Alliance was enough for him to fight. Now that there is this killer organization, he knows how bad the situation is.


    "Please, give it to me! I can''t take it anymore!" Zhu Lijing said.


    Su Ming stepped back and said, "I''m not interested in you."


    Su Ming''s silver stick soon lost his temper. Su Ming really didn''t want to do anything to a woman he didn''t like!


    "You... despicable." Zhu Lijing found herself deceived!


    "Is there? Where are we despicable?" Liu Yuling smiled lightly and said, "Let me bring this woman back to the Dragon Group, maybe there is something else to ask her!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Yisha nodded and said to Su Ming, "Fuck boy, why don''t you hurry up and get your clothes on?"


    "Hey, big sister, why don''t we..."


    "get out!"


    Liu Yuling pushed Zhu Lijing to stand up. Zhu Lijing said viciously, "You have to die, the killer organization will come to you again, but you can''t find them, this assassination mission failed, they will be more cautious and will not send people over easily. It''s gone!"


    "Stop scolding, you are not qualified to speak now!" Liu Yuling took her back to the Dragon Group!


    , -,

 Chapter 353： Jenny bought a refrigerator 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 353 Jenny bought a refrigerator 3 more


    In the ?? Dragon Team, Zhu Lijing was strictly interrogated several times, but the Dragon Team did not get much information, so they reluctantly gave up the interrogation!


    Yehai Market!


    In a quiet room, the killer leader Jiang Yang had a gloomy expression, and after a while, he said, "This time we failed, we must not take it lightly, we must get the most suitable time to take down Su Ming! Anyway, with the Black Eagle Alliance. There is no time limit for the sale and purchase, we have to be more careful to complete this!"


    "Boss, what about Zhu Lijing? She was imprisoned by the Dragon Group. Do you want to rescue her?" one person asked.


    "Damn, you''re sick! Ye Tian of the Dragon Group is so strong, are we going to court death? Even if Zhu Lijing is locked up, we can''t take risks for a member who is not even at the divine level!" Jiang Yang said coldly. said.


    A few days later.


    The ?? killer organization was quiet and did not start, and Su Ming and the dragon group could not do anything. The hidden locations of those killers were too hidden.


    ��


    Driving the car, Su Ming came out of the company and headed home. Today, after a busy day of company affairs, Su Ming returned home with a little tiredness!


    "Sister, can you help me make something to eat?" Su Ming asked.


    "Dreaming, you should help me make food! I''m hungry!" Xie Yisha is now a rotten girl, playing games with her family all day!


    Su Ming came to Xie Yisha with a contemptuous expression and said, "Eldest sister, are you a woman?"


    "Dizzy, you don''t have a fever, right? I''m not a woman, am I a man?" Xie Yisha looked at him depressedly.


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Eldest sister looks like a man now, because cooking is a woman''s job, and you actually ask me, a big boss who is busy in the company, to come home and cook for you, you are not a woman! "


    "Huh! You''re laughing at me!" Xie Yisha''s face turned cold, and she was going to teach Su Ming a lesson, but Su Ming immediately ran to the kitchen to make two buckets of instant noodles, there was no way, mother was not at home, no one To cook, you can only eat as soon as possible!


    "Sister, can you let me sleep on this chuang tonight?" After Su Ming was full, he asked with a smile.


    "Okay, then come and sleep, I have no problem!" Xie Yisha raised her pink fist with a smile and said.


    "Hehe, I''m joking!" Su Ming looked at the big beauty''s pink fist, and completely lost his courage!


    "Aren''t you going to help me get hot water to wash my body?" Xie Yisha said unhappily.


    "Hey, obey!" Su Ming went to the shower room to wash hot water, Xie Yisha Na walked over lightly, took off all the clothes on her body, and then showed her xiu long xinggan figure, then Two towering white and white rooms, looking at the white nenyou confused, she walked to the inside of the bathtub. Just as he was about to sit down, suddenly outside the door, Su Ming roguely opened the door.


    "you��"


    Xie Yisha looked at Su Ming dumbfoundedly, and consciously used both hands to hold the pair of Danai in front of him, while Su Ming rushed over, taking advantage of Xie Yisha''s dazed moment, He threw off Xie Yisha''s hands and slammed into a white head, and took a few mouthfuls.


    "Hmm, oh!"


    Xie Yisha''s body was numb because of Su Ming''s sudden behavior, and Yanhong''s double chun let out a slight moan!


    "Damn it, how dare you be rude!" Xie Yisha let out a cry of anger when she reacted. She directly raised her right tui and squatted down at Su Ming. Su Ming was kicked and rolled out of the shower room in embarrassment. .


    Su Ming ran out of the house in despair, he knew that the big beauty must be very popular now, it is better to leave!


    "Humph! If you don''t improve your strength next time you come back, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head!" Xie Yisha said angrily with a red face!


    Xie Yisha looked at Naiko who had been given two chunmarks by Su Mingwen. She was even more ashamed. She held her pair of full ru rooms with both hands, and said in her mouth again, and then sat in the bathtub. Soak zao below!


    ��


    Su Ming was very excited when he walked outside. Hehehe, he admired himself too much for such a sneak attack!


    But soon Su Ming became depressed again, "This is kicked out of the house, where should I go?"


    Just when Su Ming was troubled, his cell phone rang, "Speak?"


    "It''s me, Jenny!" On the other end of the phone, Jenny''s kind smile was like a breeze, and Su Ming liked it very much.


    Su Ming smiled, "Jenny, what are you looking for from me?"


    "Well, I bought a refrigerator. I happened to be not at home when others brought it. As a result, they were placed outside the door. I didn''t have the strength to move it as a woman. I want to ask you to help me move it into the house, can you?" Jenny smiled.


    "Okay, no problem, wait for me, I''ll go to your place now!" Su Ming agreed immediately. It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted Jenny''s beauty. The smell of little fu is very pleasing!


    Especially at this stage of Jenny, it can better reflect Jenny''s less fu taste!


    Before she came to Jenny''s house, Su Ming had already imagined Jenny''s kind smile, her beautiful face, and her unique temperament. The more Su Ming thought about it, the happier he wanted to hurry up. Went to Jenny''s house!


    When he came to the door, when Su Ming got out of the car, he saw Jenny standing at the door in distress, looking at the large refrigerator. The waiter from the mall couldn''t move it to Jenny''s house when it was delivered, so he had to temporarily put it outside. The problem It was because if someone with a heart passed by, the refrigerator might be removed, so Jenny had to ask someone for help.


    "You''re here!" Jenny looked at Su Ming with a smile!


    "This refrigerator is so tall, I guess it''s hard to move it!" Su Ming went over to look at the refrigerator, then stared at Jenny''s beauty and smiled.


    Seeing Su Ming staring at her face very seriously, Jenny couldn''t help but glance at Su Ming angrily, and chuckled, "Don''t look at people like this! I''d be so embarrassed to be seen by passers-by, come, let''s The two of them moved to the house together!"


    "I can do it myself, how can I ask the lady to help?" With a charming smile, Su Ming resisted the refrigerator by himself. The refrigerator looks wide and tall, but it is not difficult for Su Ming!


    Jenny said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to be so young, yet your strength is so good, it doesn''t fit your body at all!"


    "Hey, beauty, don''t underestimate people, I haven''t used one-third of my strength yet!" Su Ming said in a pretentious manner, walking to the door where he stepped on a cracked terrain, almost even The person and the refrigerator fell to the ground together!


    "You! It''s so heavy, and you say how much you can move it!" Jenny glanced at Su Ming, dumbfounded, so she came to help!


    But Su Ming didn''t agree, he carried it by himself and placed it in the west side of the living room!


    Zhen Ni took out a towel she was using from the bathroom and handed it to Su Ming with a smile, "Come on, wipe the sweat off your face!"


    Su Ming rudely took the towel and wiped it, but suddenly found that the towel had a magical smell of a woman, "It smells so good! Is this the towel you used?"


    "Yeah! Yes, it''s the towel I used!" Jenny blushed and said embarrassedly, "Don''t mind, I can''t find anything to wipe sweat!"


    "Hey, don''t mind! Jenny, your ti fragrance is so refreshing!" Su Ming sniffed Jenny''s towel again, and Jenny gave him a strange look at him.


    , -,

 Chapter 354： Jennys teaching again! 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 354 Jenny''s teaching again! 4 more


    "Jenny, you are too cute to stare at me!" Su Ming laughed, his words made Jenny speechless for a while, is this cute?


    Jenny brought some food from the kitchen and stored them in the refrigerator one by one, as well as some of the things she bought before, which were also frozen in the refrigerator.


    Su Ming stood behind her and looked at this bright and light shadow. The unique temperament of young fu diffused into the living room. Su Ming could smell the faint fragrance of Jenny, which was very confusing. Jenny turned around at this time. After passing the slightly beautiful man''s figure, seeing Su Ming staring at her again, he couldn''t help laughing angrily, "You, what''s the matter, do I have a good-looking figure?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful!" Su Ming nodded and smiled, walked over, and suddenly caught her from Zhen Ni''s predecessor, Zhen Ni''s soft and greasy woman suddenly passed over, making Su Ming very beautiful , a little reluctant to let go!


    Jenny''s beauty flashed a few words of embarrassment, and she looked at Su Ming''s rogue to hold her, face to face, eyes to eyes, she bowed her head slightly embarrassed, and said, "Don''t be like this, let people see it. it is good!"


    "There''s no one in your family, where would anyone see it?" Su Ming asked in confusion.


    Zhen Ni shook Su Ming''s hand slightly and said, "But maybe someone can see it at the window?"


    "Then I''m going to close the window on the balcony!" After Su Ming finished speaking, she really went over and closed the window, and Jenny was speechless when she saw it. This time, she couldn''t find a reason!


    Jenny walked back to the room and looked at the sleeping child, she then came out and laughed, "Rogue, do you want to eat again?"


    "Think!" Su Ming answered without blushing!


    "Yeah! I promised you, I''ll give it to you when you want it in the future!" Zhen Ni felt helpless and jie the clothes in front of her. Su Ming sat next to Zhen Ni with an excited smile and looked at Zhen Ni. Ni''s pair of very full Nai''s room jumped out and exhaled the air. Zhen Ni, who was in the Wei period, her Nai son is not ordinary Zhang, but very Zhang! Su Ming stared at it, as if a flushed water polo was about to burst!


    "I really ate it!" Su Ming laughed.


    Zhen Ni was slightly embarrassed, nodded ashamed, and said, "Eat, do I still have you to eat?"


    "Well, wait for me to eat for a while, you''re wei!" Su Ming suddenly sat on Jenny''s pair of big tui, facing Jenny''s big room, he raised his hand up , Zhua lived in the white room on the right, Su Ming tried to nie with a little force, suddenly, a white curtain fell on his mouth, Zhen Ni shouted, she looked at her right side embarrassedly Naifang stirred up a stream of Nai water and sent it to Su Ming''s mouth!


    Su Ming opened his mouth and took a bite, it tasted good! Gan Gan, I don''t know how sweet it is, he was even more excited to swipe at Jenny''s right, and then spilled more water for Su Ming to eat it carefully!


    Jenny said with a smile, "Didn''t you say it before, isn''t it like this!"


    "How to eat then? I forgot!" Su Ming asked.


    "Well, listen to my command!" Zhen Ni taught Su Ming seriously again. Su Ming did as she said, put her mouth on one of her pointed, red heads, and then followed Zhen Ni''s teaching. Sure enough This time, he can eat less fu in Naishui smoothly.


    "How is it? Is it much better than your stupid moves?" Jenny laughed.


    "Hey, I accepted your teaching!" Su Ming nodded with a smile, this time it was Jenny''s Zuo Nai and started eating for a few minutes!


    Jenny wanted to cry and laugh in her heart, what did she do to feed a sixteen-year-old boy?


    If this was spread out, Jenny would probably be embarrassed. Fortunately, this is home. The two of them came secretly, and no one could see it. Jenny comforted herself a few words in her heart, it''s alright, first Eat enough of this rascal, and he''ll be bored by then!


    While thinking about it, Jenny actually started her own hands, and smashed a piece of water into Su Ming''s mouth. Su Ming was satisfied with what he ate, and the pair who looked at the beautiful girl were completely stunned at the moment. Run by Nai Shui, it looks bright and white, especially you are confused, and as he eats it, Jenny''s Nai Fang is much more, and Jenny''s Nai Shui is easier to transport, and now it is almost used You can eat a lot of Nao if you talk about it with your mouth!


    "Okay? It''s been ten minutes since you ate!" Jenny smiled and glared at Su Ming and said, she''s really a rogue who really wants to eat him?


    Su Ming sniffed her Naixiang very comfortably and said, "Okay, Jenny, yours is really good, can I put it on for you?"


    "Oh!" Jenny has no objection, she has to put out a lot of it every day, to put it simply is to waste it, because if it doesn''t, hers will be bad!


    Su Ming stood behind Jenny with a look of laughter, and then used his hands to stay in the rut room of the pair of beautiful men, and began to put a row of white water, all of them. Sprinkled on the dry floor of the living room, and soon the floor can be seen all over the place!


    "Su Ming, you are putting a little more, I feel that Naifang is much more relaxed!" Jenny said.


    "Okay!" Of course Su Ming was satisfied with her request, so he continued to let Nai go. At this time, Su Ming moved his face slightly to Jenny''s left face, and Su Ming took a sip of her success without her consent. The shy face, the shyness of the less fu, and the charm of the mi people were all brought out by Su Mingwen.


    "You, why are you kissing me?" Jenny shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "I like."


    "Go, no kisses!"


    "Mmmmmmm!"


    This time, Su Ming even kissed her warm and moist mouth. Su Ming put her Nai water and started to warm her mouth. He used his tongue to drill into her mouth and rubbed the inside of Jenny''s mouth. Zhen Ni blushed, she was shocked by Su Ming''s sudden action on the sofa, and she let Su Ming wen in a stupid way, after a while, she refused, "Don''t, don''t wen, I promise to give it to you. Nai eat, but I didn''t promise to marry you!"


    "Jenny, you are so beautiful, I like you very much and want to have your beauty!" Su Ming didn''t let go, but became even hotter!


    Jenny could endure Su Ming''s madness, and it wasn''t long before she was caught off guard by her, and she was curious about her tongue and Su Ming''s tongue burning, and each other''s saliva was crazy. , Zhen Ni also found in a panic that one hand had already opened her body under Xia Xian Liangqun at some point in time, and he mingled silently in the past, and even started to fuss with her soft and beautiful tui, with a very gentle look, From the outside of the big tui all the way to the inside, and finally chu touches her inner library...


    "Worry, hate, Su Ming, don''t do this, really don''t, uuuuuu!" Before Zhen Ni finished speaking, Su Ming tie her mouth with her mouth and sealed everything she wanted to say back, Su Ming Knowing that what a woman needs is a gank, as long as she comes, Jenny will not reject her later!


    , -,

 Chapter 355： Guess, guess, guess! 5. Ask for a monthly pass

    My beauty Qunfang 355 Guess what, guess again! 5. Ask for a monthly pass


    God, what is he going to do? This hand is so restless, it can''t be like this! People promised to give you something to eat, but they didn''t promise to give you something like this. Would you like to take your hand?


    There was a burst of resistance in Jenny''s heart. She wanted to speak, but Su Ming''s mouth was tightly sealed. She wanted to refuse but couldn''t speak, but if she didn''t refuse, this rascal would be even more Too much!


    "Su Ming, can we not do this, I... don''t want to..." Finally, in the struggle and struggle, Zhen Ni was able to speak. She said to Su Ming with a blushing look, and she put her hand in the qun to stop it. Su Ming''s hand did not let Su Ming break through the obstacles of the inner library.


    Su Ming said, "Jenny, I like you! Your beauty deeply attracted me, can we do it tonight?"


    "Hi. It''s one thing to like it! The problem is, I''m no longer one of those teenage girls, do you still want to do it with me?" Jenny''s voice seemed to be gone, she was embarrassed now!


    Su Mingwen took a sip of her white face and smiled, "I don''t care about that, as long as I like it!"


    Su Ming touched Jenny''s hidden space with his hand again, and unexpectedly found that Jenny didn''t have a private library. His hand directly touched the loose grass belt, and then a certain honey, let him His fingers were swollen, and at that pointy position, because of the slight bean picking, he soon released some warm things, making Su Ming''s fingers already moist!


    "Well, don''t, don''t!" Zhen Ni''s body was also numb, and the woman''s love was picked up by Su Ming. Zhen Ni was afraid that she would lose control, so she tried to stop her again. Su Ming''s behavior is useless, Su Ming''s experience is so good, as long as he is waning a woman''s little and honey. There is no possibility that a woman will not have a gank!


    Jenny wanted to keep herself from feeling uncomfortable, but Su Ming''s movements were like magic, making her whole body numb in an instant, and her little and honey penned out a moisturizing water, she The body trembled lightly, and endless flames rose up the whole body.


    "Mmmm!"


    A short high court made Jenny moan a few times full of joy. She was so angry that Neku was completely soaked by her own spleen, and at the same time her passion was drawn out by Su Ming, "No, no. Yes, yes!"


    Jenny is really ashamed, at this moment she wants and can''t say it!


    "Then do you want it?" Su Ming smiled, knowing that Jenny''s gank was coming, he believed that he could do it with Jenny later!


    Jenny Burmese was ashamed, but she held her back and didn''t say she wanted it. Su Ming smiled when she saw this, and she slapped her little honey again with her hands.


    Just a moment, it made the reserved Jenny even more adorable, "I hate it, how can it be like this, I want it, people want it!"


    Su Ming chuckled, knowing that Jenny''s gank was coming, he stood up and came in front of Jenny, he leaned in front of Jenny and started to have a face-to-face with her, and Jenny was embarrassed to use After holding Su Ming''s waist, the two chatted for a while, Jenny smiled and said, "You are really bold, don''t you know I''m a married man?"


    "Who cares, I like gou with kindness and beauty, especially you, who is as beautiful as yaojing, I like it even more!" As Su Ming said, he let go of Jenny''s upper body and began to start from Zhen Ni''s clothes. Ni''s neck went down all the way!


    Jenny gave him a dumbfounded look, this guy is too bad!


    Jenny looked at Su Ming carefully tasting her own skin. For some reason, she actually begged Su Ming to do it. Maybe it was because she had been out of business for a long time, maybe it was because she put xia''s so-called morality, She looked down on that kind of thing, because it was the thing that bound her to have no easy life!


    Soon, Su Ming went over Jenny''s upper body, and then began to jie her summer coolness, looking at Jenny''s already moist inner library, Su Ming laughed, she is really an incredible beauty, this After just waning for a while, her little girl and honey, the inner library that she released was out of shape!


    Jenny also looked at Neiku in embarrassment, it was all because of her love, she squinted at Su Ming embarrassedly, "You, it''s all your fault, otherwise how could people... Neku is like this!"


    "Then I''m sorry, I want you to be more penal!" Su Ming smiled.


    "You. I won''t!" Jenny Jiao exclaimed.


    Su Ming smiled and jieed her Xia Tianqun. By the way, she put the moist inner library on the corner of Jenny''s feet, slightly raised her white tui, and let Jenny''s little, honey, and honey be completely luscious. In front of his eyes, because the two tui are very close together, the small and honey petals stick to the sides, and the situation in the honey cannot be seen.


    Su Ming sent his hands down and let **** touch Jenny''s little girl and honey, and began to speed up for a minute. How could Jenny be affected by such a fast action, her face flushed, and she made a loud noise. Yelling, wow wow wow, I saw her little, honey, terrifyingly penning a shui pillar, all sprinkled on Su Ming''s face!


    "You, you''re going to die! You almost killed me!" Jenny Jiao scolded him, and in just one minute, she was arrogant again!


    "Hehe, you''re the one who hurt me so badly, you put my face like this!" Su Ming said with a reproachful smile.


    Jenny snorted speechlessly and said, "Here, can you give it to me? I haven''t done it for a long time, I really want it!"


    "Okay, then you help me take this out!" Su Ming looked at Kumen''s location!


    Zhen Ni curiously pulled the kai library chain with her hands, and then she took out the silver stick inside, and found that it was already very scary. I wonder if it was a habit of being less fussy about blowing xiao. The silver stick passed over, she knelt on the sofa, and began to eat what was in her mouth mouth by mouth. Soon, Su Ming changed completely, and Jenny exclaimed to find that this thing changed to such an exaggerated degree in the end?


    "ah��"


    With a scream of pain, Jenny gave Su Ming her hand to lift the beautiful tui. She was holding the sofa, and Su Ming was half-kneeling with the silver stick to force it over, and the silver stick hit her all the way. There is such a huge thing in Xiao and Mi, how can Jenny, who is the first taster of Chang, be able to bear it! She was almost cried by gao!


    "How! Isn''t it amazing?" Su Ming smiled proudly.


    "Okay. You''re amazing, you''re amazing!" Zhen Ni said with a full expression, she was so happy now, but just for a moment, she got an unprecedented quick gan.


    Su Ming''s head moved forward a little distance, so that Jenny''s two feet were supported by Neiku''s feet, Su Ming held Jenny''s gentle hands on the sofa cotton pad, and then Su Ming drove The silver stick slammed into Zhen Ni with a heavy impact. Every time it hit, Jenny''s body trembled, and Zhen Ni''s beauty even rang out loudly.


    "Ah, ah, stupid! Woo, ah, stupid!" Zhen Ni didn''t know how ecstatic at the moment, she was quickly ganked by Su Ming, and the endless fire in her ti was almost burning. She shouted a groan like the sky.


    , -,

 Chapter 356： You are really amazing 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 356 You are really amazing 1 more


    Seeing Jenny''s intoxicated look in front of him, that kind of how happy she was, Su Ming was even more excited, and he did it for a while, then he got up and said, "Let''s stand Come on, it might be better!"


    "Well, good!" Zhen Ni smiled shyly, and followed Su Ming to stand up. She stood with Man Ting''s white body and a little cloud of clouds floating on her face. She had only been doing it for ten minutes. Being able to achieve two peaks in what she has done, that tough guy is really amazing, she doesn''t know how much she likes it!


    Su Ming took a slight step and stood in front of Jenny. Jenny grabbed his silver stick with her hands and sent it there. After getting the position, Su Ming moved slightly, only to smell a hiss. The sound of water has been successfully achieved in her already warm little, honey.


    "You''re so strong, Su Ming, you''re really amazing!" Jenny laughed, standing with her and Su Ming''s bodies completely pressed together, and Su Ming started doing it face-to-face.


    In the living room, there is a continuous battle between the two of them...


    Sofa, TV, outside the balcony, on the wall, on the wooden table, almost anywhere, there are traces of the battle between the two!


    Jenny is now screaming happily, she doesn''t have any worries now, she completely opens her heart and Su Ming is doing it!


    At this time, Su Ming held her up with his hands, made her lean on the left side of the door, and brought the sweaty beauty of the garden towards him. Su Ming took two pictures with his hands, and there were several very good elastic shocks. Jenny''s beauty is very white and fat, Su Ming is very satisfied every time she collides, especially when Jenny uses her fat to greet and come over, it can reflect her beauty and colorfulness!


    Su Ming smiled, and suddenly there was a strong overstrike, how could ''Peng'' Jenny''s weak body withstand such a strong impact, she almost screamed, and was almost hit by Su Ming''s strength/ The soul of the blow is scattered!


    "Don''t be like this, can you be gentle?" Jenny said aggrieved.


    "Haha!" Su Ming took a sip from behind her sweaty white, and seeing the pitiful expression on Mei/Wu, he had to reduce his strength a little!


    Suddenly, in the room, Jenny''s child cried, which woke the two who were still working. Jenny smiled and said, "Let me go over, the child is crying, coax it first and we''re doing it!"


    Su Ming took the silver stick slightly back from Jenny''s beauty, and Jenny went over to get up with the child. Naito was put into the child''s mouth to let the child eat Nai, the child''s crying stopped, Su Ming walked behind Jenny with a smile, and suddenly reached her compound with his hands, and the silver stick was silent at the same time. She came to the beauty and women''s beauty, and let her two sides narrow the silver sticks slightly!


    "I hate it, didn''t you see me coaxing the child, don''t, come back later!" Jenny noticed that it was hot there, the powerful silver stick was gradually falling, and she could not help but face her little and honey position. He turned around and said with a smile!


    Su Ming is a little taller than Jenny, standing behind her, you can see that she is afraid of children eating Nai, Su Ming suddenly rushed lightly, the silver stick completely passed over, and the warmth of Jenny''s place covered again. With Su Ming''s silver stick, Zhen Ni almost fell down in the face of this sudden and powerful blow!


    "I hate it, you almost made me fall!" Jenny glanced at Su Ming with tears in her eyes, what a rogue!


    "Jenny, will you be ready with me with the child?" Su Ming said.


    Zhen Ni rolled her eyes, "No, I have to feed him, how can I do this!"


    "Okay." Su Ming pulled her to the cotton pad, and then Su Ming filled it first and said, "You make it on top and feed it to him!"


    "This, can I do it?"


    Su Ming smiled, "Okay, hurry up, I can''t wait!"


    Seeing how he was in a hurry, Jenny had to do as Su Ming said. She came to Su Ming slightly, then moved her beauty, and Su Ming placed the silver stick against her small and honey position. Everything was very easy. It went smoothly. With an embarrassed expression, Jenny came down with a greasy body. Following her movements, the whole cotton pad swayed and swayed again. Come back, it made her unable to start to live/active her body!


    "Hoohoo!"


    Su Ming is very happy now, looking at Jenny who is doing it while being afraid, he doesn''t know how happy he is at this moment!


    "Well, oh oh!" Jenny''s voice was soothing, moaning non-stop, she was moving her sweaty beauty, bouncing and slumping, every time she hit, Su Ming would come The smell of Jenny, that kind of beauty and kindness diffused around the room.


    As the time passed for a few minutes, Jenny''s affection gradually rose, Su Ming watched the process of her high court, she hugged the child who was eating Nai, and suddenly shouted, "Ah, lost, lost! "


    Jenny''s body hurriedly trembled upwards, her little and honey had a gorgeous humming sound, and her mouth was also full of anger, and she got a very good full hum.


    I don''t know when, the child who had eaten enough suddenly fell asleep again. At the same time, the mother of the child was also at a critical moment. After several successive high courtships, Jenny was almost done!


    "Su Ming, hurry up, give me the last happiness!" Zhen Ni jumped on her body and began to sit faster. The cotton pad became more and more oscillating under her accelerated sinking. That''s called a madness.


    Su Ming looked at her happy expression that was almost at the end, and also began to use strength behind her. This time, Su Ming''s strength soon made Jenny unable to maintain the female position. Now she just let Su Mingyu , madly, "Ah, it''s so amazing, let me collapse!"


    "Woo!"


    Jenny finally made her way to court. At this moment, Yu Shengyu died, and she completely fell on Su Ming''s body. Naizi in front of Xiong was trembling and trembling in front of Su Ming because of her snoring too fast. Jenny''s fragrance scattered from her mouth, and Su Ming liked it very much. Su Ming patted her white beauty and said, "Jenny, I''m starting too! Be patient, I have to release it too. ."


    "Yeah!" Jenny nodded with a smile.


    Su Ming put his hands on her to moisten her waist, and then drove the silver stick to frantically lick Jenny''s little and honey. This time, Su Ming used up all his strength, and Jenny, who was facing the rear, was really going crazy. Now, Jenny has never tried to do this to a man, and after the high court, her begging voice resounded in the room, but Su Ming had to send it out, so she had to listen to Jenny''s begging voice, which lasted for five minutes, Finally, with his last charge, he sent the man''s heat into Jenny''s little girl and honey like a fly. It was moist and hot. Jenny didn''t know how much, but she only knew that it was so strong that it was completely absorbed. man''s��


    , -,

 Chapter 357： Dont take my eyes as if you dont see it 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 357 Don''t take my eyes as if you didn''t see it 2 more


    The battle lasted for two hours, and now it is finally over. Su Ming completely exploded his energy, and savagely stimulated it to Jenny''s place! Jenny didn''t know how full she was. At this moment, she had no strength at all. She fell asleep in front of Su Ming and snuggled into Su Ming''s arms.


    "Jenny, am I very good?" Su Ming smiled proudly!


    "Well, it''s amazing, it''s amazing, you''re just a monster!" Zhen Ni whispered, she is both squeamish and happy now!


    "Haha!" Su Ming smiled and stopped Jenny, then lightly kissed Jenny''s face, and said, "Then do you want it in the future?"


    "Yes!" Jenny said almost directly, "I''m so happy to be with you, you''ll have to give it to me in the future, I can''t give it back if I''m not responsible, otherwise I hate you!"


    "Don''t worry, I will cherish and hurt the woman I like!" Su Ming assuredly nodded and said, "If you need me to help you in the future, just tell me, don''t do it alone."


    "Yeah!" Jenny smiled cleverly, but she was ashamed, what are you doing! He even slept with another man without telling her husband, but... but this man is very strong, and he is not comparable to that trash husband!


    "Su Ming, what kind of work do you usually do? Why do you earn so much money?" Zhen Ni asked with a smile. She was very concerned that Su Ming could drive a famous car and buy a luxurious apartment for Tian Mengni and her mother and daughter. Curious, I finally couldn''t help but ask Su Ming!


    Su Ming said to her indifferently, "I have a company and my daily wealth is not low, of course I have this money!"


    "Oh, no wonder you can buy those precious things!" Jenny responded with a smile, and suddenly asked, "I, can I also live in the apartment? I have never lived in such a nice house!"


    "This... you can live there as you like. There are many apartments in the apartment, you can choose which one you like." Su Ming agreed with a smile!


    "Hee hee, really? You don''t think I''m a married woman?" Jenny said in surprise.


    "Dislike?" Su Ming was stunned for a moment, then patted her beauty and said, "I dislike that you can''t let me do my best, you can finish it before I finish it!"


    Jenny said shyly, "What can I do! You are so powerful, you shouldn''t be able to hold on to other women!"


    "Hehe! Then put your clothes on my arms! I like women''s clothes!" Su Ming said.


    "Yeah!" Jenny nodded gently and said, "Can you not send those things to me in the future, it will be a bad thing!"


    "Huh? No way?"


    "No, it''s not at that stage, but you have so many things, it''s going to hurt me!" Jenny said with a grievanced smile!


    "Hey, you don''t dislike it enough!"


    "No, that''s not what people say, you rascal!"


    "Hey, you just don''t dislike it enough!"


    "Hate, that''s not what you said, you bullied me!"


    "Is there! Hehe, we''re going to sleep, I want to shui with you!" Su Ming said.


    Jen Ni said with a smile, "Okay, the child is shuied too. Tonight it is very obedient, it can be regarded as a quiet night for me, or else my current strength, I have no time to take care of it!"


    ��


    Quiet and silent!


    In the morning, when Su Ming woke up, he heard Jenny''s voice coming from outside the living room to the room. Su Ming took out a pack of cigarettes from his pants pocket and lit one!


    Soon Su Ming also got up and went outside the living room to see that on the sofa in the living room, Jenny was holding the child for Nao to eat, and on the ground, there were still traces of the embarrassment of the two of them fighting last night!


    Jenny was slightly embarrassed and said, "I''ll deal with it later, you''re hungry!"


    "Well, I''m hungry!" Su Ming smiled!


    "Then I''ll coax the child and make you breakfast!" Jenny coaxed for a while, then went to the kitchen!


    Su Ming went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then went to the refrigerator to drink some soda. Jenny quickly made breakfast, walked out with a good smile, and said, "Okay, let''s eat together!"


    Su Ming smiled and sat intimately with Jenny, eating and eating, Su Ming roguely smiled and said, "Jenny, fear me to eat!"


    "You, you''re not a child, how can you be afraid of eating?" Jenny said with tears and laughter!


    "I don''t care, I want you to be afraid to eat!" Su Ming demanded firmly.


    Zhen Ni rolled his eyes at him, and had to be embarrassed to take a few bites of Su Ming. Su Ming was excited and delicious. Looking at Jenny''s beautiful and gentle face, he realized that after the stormy battle last night, today''s Zhen Ni was very excited. Ni has become more mature! Looking at it, Su Mingshi likes it!


    "Su Ming, don''t you need to visit the company?" Jenny asked with a smile after she was full.


    "You can go or not!" Su Ming replied.


    Jenny dealt with the messy picture at home, and then went to put the clothes in the washing machine for rotation. After the clothes were cooled, she took the child and walked out with Su Ming. The apartment that Su Ming bought was opposite, and Jenny came a little excited. In the apartment, if she hadn''t had that kind of relationship with Su Ming, she probably would never have the chance to live in such a luxurious house!


    Tian Mengni went to the supermarket a bit late today. When she saw the two of them coming to the house, she smiled gracefully and said, "Jenny. How did you two come together? It''s a coincidence, right?"


    But at first glance, Jenny is wearing a collar without embarrassment at all. She feeds the child in front of Su Ming, Tian Mengni is really strange, when did Jenny become so bold?


    Su Ming walked to the living room and looked at Tian Mengni''s doubtful eyes, Su Ming smiled, "What are you looking at? You man, I''m even more handsome today?"


    "Hee hee, handsome. So handsome! So handsome!" Tian Mengni covered her mouth with a faint smile and said, "Why do you feel that the two of you are very close?"


    Zhen Ni''s face flushed red, she glanced at Su Ming slightly, and said, "Is there? Sister Mengni, how did we get close? Don''t talk nonsense, we''re nothing!"


    Zhen Ni is not as casual as Tian Mengni. She shares the same man with her daughter. Of course, she will not talk about her relationship with Su Ming!


    "Jenny, you''re lying, you look so good, don''t take my eyes as if you didn''t see it." Tian Mengni looked suspiciously for a while and said the two.


    Zhen Ni kept her face silent and did not speak, so she had to let Tian Mengni''s eyes that seemed to see through her keep watching!


    "Ah, you, hate it!" Jenny suddenly found that Su Ming secretly chided her with her mouth, full of rogue expressions, she said shamefully and angrily.


    "Hee hee, the two of you..." Tian Mengni looked at them in surprise, then hammered Su Ming and said, "You rascal. You don''t blush, you''re only sixteen, but you''re too embarrassed to eat Jenny''s? It''s too messy to have you, and Jenny doesn''t let it go, are you human?"


    said, Tian Mengni also went over and agreed!


    Zhen Ni scolded angrily, "You two, why are you bullying me!"


    ps: Chapter 356 has not passed the review, please subscribe after waiting! That one needs to be overhauled, maybe even deleted!


    , -,

 Chapter 358： The secretary is just in a bad mood today 3 more

    My beauty, Qunfang 358, the secretary is just in a bad mood today 3 more


    "Hehe, is there a lot of people who sleep with Jenny? Come, give my sister a few more bites!" Tian Mengni laughed shyly!


    "Go away... I''m sick!" Jenny is so angry, Su Ming eats it, there''s no way to do it, I promise that this bad guy has to serve well, right? Now Sister Mengni wants to eat, how can this make people feel bad?


    "Meng Ni, Jenny will also live here in the future, she can live here as long as she likes, you two can live together! I believe both of you will like it!" Su Ming laughed. 1


    "Really?" Tian Mengni looked at Jenny in surprise and surprise, and Jenny nodded embarrassedly!


    Tian Mengni laughed and said, "Okay, if Jenny comes to live too, the house will be lively, or else I will always live alone, that unfilial daughter hasn''t come back for so long, and I will make my mother boring. Come on, Jenny, I''ll help you find a good room, anyway, there are many rooms, choose which one is better to stay in!"


    Su Ming watched the two beautiful women walk to the other side of the room, left the apartment by himself, and drove to the Bestone Company!


    Ye Xiaoai smiled and said, "Big brother. Did you go there again last night to meet up? Seeing how you didn''t sleep well, I guess there are two more girls who have harmed you!"


    "Go! No big or small, what is a scourge, your elder brother, I call it a **! Cough, besides, is your elder brother that kind of person?" Su Ming glanced at Ye Xiaoai and said.


    Ye Xiaoai made a contemptuous expression, "Brother, you are shameless!"


    ��Ah����


    "Oops, brother, spare your life!"


    ��


    Walking to the office, Su Ming called the secretary to bring the company''s bills. Su Ming first looked at the increase in finances, and then looked at the number of tasks!


    The financial income of the subsidiary company has been good for a while. It has increased from more than 20 million to 40 million. Su Ming was very happy when he saw it, but when he thought of the Pandora chip, he wondered again. This time he did a very good job. A loss-making mission!


    "Boss, are you finished?" Han Xueli said with a stern face!


    "Uh, what are you anxious about?" Su Ming asked.


    "The secretary still has things to do! I don''t have time to accompany you!" Han Xueli said with a stern face.


    "Hey, beauty, are you still angry about that?" Su Ming guessed!


    "No! How could I be angry if you are as gentle as you, I just want to step on so-and-so!" Han Xueli said with a stern face again.


    Su Ming pouted, the secretary had a tantrum with the boss, this is something I have never seen before! Forget it, it was really too much that time, I forgive her in my heart!


    gave Han Xueli the bill, and Su Ming said, "Beauty, you can do your work! Also, don''t keep your face straight, okay? If you''re still angry, just come and punch me!"


    "No! I''m just in a bad mood today!" Han Xueli took the bill and hummed!


    "Hehe, you''ve been in a bad mood lately! Look, your face is red with anger, it''s a little cute!" Su Ming laughed teasingly!


    Han Xueli was about to walk out of the office when she almost didn''t fall when she heard Su Ming''s words! I''m angry, how can this be cute?


    Han Xueli rolled her eyes at Su Ming and said, "Boss, you are more cute, can you really give me a punch?"


    "Hee hee! Yes!" Su Ming said very generously.


    "Then I really beat up!" Han Xueli said.


    "Come on!" Su Ming said.


    Han Xueli rubbed her white teeth and walked over. She made a fist with her hand, and punched Su Ming in the face. However, Su Ming didn''t really punch her, and suddenly pulled Han Xueli in front of her. , let the secretary sit on his tui.


    "Oops. Are you kidding me?"


    "Hehe, I''ve always been a fool! You''re an idiot, so you''ll be fooled!" Su Ming smiled, scoffing at Han Xueli''s jade lips!


    Han Xueli said coquettishly, "Boss stinky, are you going to bully me again?"


    "No, I am loving!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Then why do I feel that this is taking advantage of?" Han Xueli''s face turned slightly red, and she said angrily!


    "Ah, if you don''t tell me, I really don''t know how to take advantage or take advantage of it!" Su Ming pretended to be enlightened, and then his left hand was busy, and he began to deliberately keep out of Han Xueli''s body!


    Han Xueli now has the urge to slap her mouth, "Boss stinky, you''re kissing, you need a million salary!"


    "Dizzy, your mouth is so expensive?" A cold sweat broke out on Su Ming''s forehead!


    "Of course, don''t kiss if you can''t afford it!" Han Xueli didn''t know what to do, but she learned to act like a spoiled brat with this rogue boss!


    "Hehe! Okay, how much will I buy yours?" Su Ming asked with a very interested smile.


    Han Xueli said with a shallow smile, "A priceless treasure, can you afford it?"


    "Khan! Can''t afford it!"


    "Then you still won''t let me get up? Yes, until when?"


    "It''s better for a lifetime!" Su Mingrou, her smile!


    Sure enough, Han Xueli blushed again and said, "A man''s words are all lies. If you hadn''t treated me like that that day, I might have believed it, now!"


    "Would you believe it?"


    "Pull you down." After losing these words, Han Xueli left the office with a sense of xing.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that this trick would be better, maybe he could capture the secretary''s heart, but unfortunately it was too late. Now his image in the secretary''s mind is really bad.


    "Su Ming. There are still more than ten days before school starts. Let me manage the company''s affairs in the future! You need to improve your strength as soon as possible!" Xia Ming came over and said!


    "I also want to level up quickly, but the problem is I can''t speed it up!" Su Ming said in a puzzled way, his grades are super difficult now, shit.


    Xia Xiaming sighed, patted his shoulder with some sympathy, and said, "In short, before the Black Eagle Alliance comes over next time, you must reach a certain level of strength, otherwise you will not be able to fight them, the Black Eagle Alliance will not come to you now, I believe They also have things to deal with."


    "You should be right! The Black Eagle Alliance definitely has important things to deal with, otherwise it won''t come, and there is a deal between the killer organization and them, the key must lie in the Pandora chip!" Su Ming said.


    Xiamen Ming nodded slightly and said, "It''s really not good, you just go and spend money, it''s enough to push dozens of women for 10,000!"


    "Go away... How can I do this kind of thing? I have principles. Women who I don''t like will never go there. If they do, they will be responsible to the end." Su Ming said angrily!


    "Haha! When I didn''t say it, you really cared about your woman!" Xia Xia Ming left with a long laugh!


    Su Ming''s face revealed a certain kind of certainty. The female killer was in that situation before. As long as he raised his gun a little and attacked three hundred and sixty-five times to take down the female killer, he could get points. But Su Ming didn''t do that. Maybe he was really stupid, but he also admitted it, but he knew that when he liked a woman, when he was with a woman he liked, the kind of happiness was the happiness of the heart, just like last night with Jenny when doing.


    "Dudu!"


    The phone is ringing!


    Su Ming saw that it was Wang Xiaoyu calling, "Xiaoyu, what are you looking for from me?"


    "Well, my dad is out of the hospital, he wants to thank you in person!"


    "Oh? So soon to be discharged from the hospital?"


    "Yeah, my dad can take the medicine, just go to the hospital to get the medicine!" Wang Xiaoyu said with a pure and lovely smile!


    ps: Let me explain one thing to everyone here. If the text is very good and powerful, it means that the original text has not been modified. If it is written a little more ordinary, it is a modified version. It may not look that exciting! But the stars try to write better, you know. In addition, thanks to the brothers who gave the monthly pass today, the excitement in my heart cannot be added.


    , -,

 Chapter 359： Todays play is different! 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 359 is playing a different game today! 4 more


    In a ward of the hospital, Wang Xiaoyu, his father, and his uncle all looked at Su Ming with grateful smiles, especially Wang Xiaoyu''s father, who smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you so much! I''ve been very busy, this kindness, I don''t know how to return it!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoyu and I are classmates, Xiaoyu''s family has difficulties, this is what I should help, and I am not alone in helping Xiaoyu!" Su Ming said indifferently.


    "Haha!" Wang Xiaoyu''s father saw that Su Ming didn''t want to discuss the hundreds of thousands of things he gave him, so he didn''t plan to talk about it. He felt Su Ming''s concern for his daughter and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu , I can go home with your uncle, you have time to spend more time with your classmates!"


    "Well, I know Dad!" Wang Xiaoyu nodded happily.


    After leaving the hospital, Su Ming and Wang Xiaoyu''s father chatted and laughed for a while again, so Su Ming took Wang Xiaoyu out of the hospital and took Wang Xiaoyu back to Li Lili''s house!


    Su Ming wasn''t around for a while, but it made the crowd inside feel bored. There was one less man in the room, and they were all women. How could they not be bored?


    "Sister, I''m back!" Wang Xiaoyu said happily, her pure and beautiful little face was filled with a very bright smile at the moment!


    "Is your father alright?" Li Yuling nodded slightly and asked!


    "Well, it''s alright, Dad has been discharged from the hospital!" Wang Xiaoyu replied happily, feeling very happy 1


    Li Yuling smiled when she saw Wang Xiaoyu so happy, and said, "It''s good to be discharged from the hospital, eldest sister doesn''t want to see you sad!"


    "Su Ming. Get out of here!" Li Yuling looked at Su Ming coldly and shouted, her voice was filled with endless coldness that hit Su Ming''s body. Su Ming only felt cold all over her body at the moment, and she wondered. What''s wrong with my sister today? The temper is super scary!


    Su Ming walked over with a curious smile, "Sister, what''s the matter? I didn''t make you angry, did I?"


    "You didn''t make me angry, you made everyone here angry!"


    "I got it, sweat!" Su Ming looked at Qunfang, all looking discouraged, he asked, "What''s wrong? Are you all here?"


    "Your sister..."


    Qunfang flew over with one foot, wishing to sweep Su Ming out of the house!


    Li Yuling pinched Su Ming''s ears and roared, "Didn''t we agree that we should gather here to have a good time? You **** actually didn''t see anyone for three days or five days. Forget it, you forgot that bet? I asked you clearly. Wearing a short skirt for a week, now you wear it for less than a day, hmph, double the punishment, start wearing it until school starts now!"


    "Damn, senior, you cheated on me!" Su Ming looked at Li Yuling resentfully and said angrily!


    "Cut! How can you say that the pit is so ugly? We are punishing you now! Don''t think about not accepting the punishment, or we will beat you together!" Li Yuling rolled her eyes and said.


    "Okay, you guys are shameless!" Su Ming sighed sadly. Li Yuling handed Su Ming a clean short skirt. Su Ming had to wear it on the spot. !


    Su Ming put on Li Yuling''s side pitifully, and said, "Sister, be merciful! This man is too ugly to wear a skirt, look, can you change it?"


    "No!"


    "Sister, I love you, I love you so much..."


    "It''s useless, I''ve already restrained this move, if you don''t want to dress well, you go and ask Yuan Peipei and the others, they will agree to me!" Li Yuling snorted with an expression of you working hard.


    Su Ming had no choice but to look at them with a sympathetic look. Who would have thought that they would all make a pull-down gesture, and even Li Lia, who was usually the best-behaved, pouted and said, "Brother, you look so good in a group. I like it so much!"


    "Okay, don''t give face!" Su Ming sighed in his heart and had to accept this punishment!


    Fang Mengqing smiled and said, "Sister, what are we going to do tonight? Isn''t it going to be another movie? I''ll never watch that kind of horror movie again!"


    "Yeah! I didn''t even watch it, it''s scary!" Qin Yuan also followed.


    When Li Yuling heard the word "movie", she immediately thought of what happened that night with Su Ming at the cinema. Su Ming met her there. She didn''t know how ashamed she was. She blushed a little, and Li Yuling coughed dryly. , "Of course, don''t watch horror movies anymore! That thing will kill you! As for tonight''s gameplay, I''ve actually thought about it. I can''t make everyone satisfied with my decision. How many sisters are dissatisfied, let''s start now , how about we take turns giving the gameplay? Everyone has to think about how to play for a night, so everyone should be fine!"


    "Okay! If we follow the advice of the eldest sister, we will all have the opportunity to give different ways to play!" Yuan Peipei said in agreement.


    Lan Wanxi simply looked at Li Yuling with moving eyes and said, "My eldest sister, this is the best thing you have ever done, I have agreed with one hundred, and it is decided like this, and no one has any opinion. !"


    "Of course, we all agree with this decision!" The crowd nodded in unison.


    As a result, Lan Wanxi smiled faintly at the moment, "Then, I will decide how to play tonight!"


    "No, it should be me, I figured out how to play it a second ago!" Li Lili protested. She kicked Su Ming with her calf. Su Ming was so angry that Li Lili was even more savage than before. Li Lili said, "I''ll decide on tonight''s game first, bad guy, hurry up and support me!"


    "Is this the attitude you want me to support?" Su Mingzhi rolled his eyes!


    "Damn, you don''t support me!" Li Lili ran over and bit his shoulder angrily, the burning feeling dissipated!


    Su Ming secretly called unlucky, because Mao met such a savage loli?


    "Okay, stop arguing, let''s arrange it according to your age! Wanxi is younger than me, but she is older than you, so she decides how to play tonight! It will be your turn in a few nights!" Li Yuling said.


    "Forget it, I''m not arguing with the big sisters!" Li Lili pouted and said.


    Now, everyone''s eyes turned to Lan Wanxi one by one, Lan Wanxi covered her mouth and smiled in an incomparably flattering smile, all of them were shocked when they saw it, what did Lan Wanxi want to do? They were vigilant in their hearts and regretted giving Lan Wanxi this chance!


    "Hee hee, what are you thinking? Look, who do you think of me, I''m the purest!" Lan Wanxi glared at them with an innocent expression, and said, "Only playing cards tonight! My way of playing!"


    "gosh��"


    "Playing cards again?"


    The beauties let out a sigh of relief, but Lan Wanxi laughed, "Don''t worry, tonight''s gameplay is different, whoever loses will have to agree to a request from the other party, it''s just on-site, you can''t request it after that! "


    , -,

 Chapter 360： Gorgeous request for 5 more monthly passes

    My beauty Qunfang 360 gorgeously requested 5 more monthly passes


    Hearing Lan Wanxi''s flowers, the faces of all the girls showed excited smiles. This wan law is really different. Now they have their own ghosts in their hearts, and they don''t know what they are thinking! But it is certain that they must have their own minds!


    "Sister Wanxi, hee hee, your Wan method is so powerful! I like it very much!" Li Liya nodded vigorously and said!


    "Of course, what kind of person is your sister Wanxi, she is super invincible, beautiful, and has a good figure, and she can throw a bunch of boys wherever she goes!"


    "Okay, Wanxi, don''t be narcissistic!" Li Yuling interrupted her and said!


    "Hmph, eldest sister, if you don''t give me face, don''t lose to me later, or you''ll look good!" Lan Wanxi laughed thiefly!


    Li Yuling said disdainfully, "Who is afraid of who, Wanxi, don''t lose, or else you will be beautiful tonight!"


    "Licensing!"


    As Li Yuling drank out, Li Lili started to deal cards with a smile, a pair of poker, and soon according to the four cards!


    Su Ming took out a deck of cards with a secret smile, because he had already been eyeing Li Yuling secretly. He wanted senior sister to give some light tonight, and then put on a bewildering stance in front of him, preferably the kind Ren Juncai''s expression, Su Ming would be happy to die in that case, cough, **** nose...


    After thinking about it, Su Ming put on a very trivial expression, all the beauties watching him were watching him vigilantly, not knowing what he was thinking, but there was nothing good!


    It''s just that the brand in his hand couldn''t make Su Ming''s wish. The best brand he found in his cups only had a q, and the rest of the brands were all small and pitiful. Su Ming glanced at Li Lili resentfully and thought to himself. Did Loli cheat on purpose?


    Suddenly, Su Ming thought of a very serious problem. Last time, he was accidentally cheated by three girls together. This time they secretly discussed to cheat him again, right?


    If this is the case, Su Ming is really popular!


    "Playing cards! What are you doing stupidly?" Yuan Peipei said to Su Ming very dissatisfied. It''s been a long time since Su Ming still holds the sign in his hand and doesn''t seem to move. How long do you want people to wait?


    Yuan Peipei''s dissatisfaction woke up Su Ming''s call, Su Ming smiled awkwardly, "What''s the hurry, wait to lose to me!"


    "Not necessarily, my brand is good!" Yuan Peipei winked at Su Ming!


    Seeing her provoking him, Su Ming flew back and started playing cards. Su Ming looked at the garbage cards in his hand and gave Li Lili a resentment again. Li Lili pouted helplessly, meaning she was dealing cards normally. , whether you can get a good card depends on your character!


    Su Ming played a pair of the smallest three cards and said, "Who wants it? No, thank you so much, I will continue playing cards!"


    "I dream of you!" Lan Wanxi smiled faintly, "Five couples, eat you!"


    "Sister, be merciful!" Su Ming said.


    "Okay! Then you admit defeat!" Li Yuling also came out with a pair of big signs and said.


    "How is that possible?" Su Ming smiled lightly. After a back and forth, he started to play cards again. The best card in this round is in Lan Wanxi''s hands. Lan Wanxi is very proud. He was holding Su Ming, and Li Yuling was not to be outdone, and fought with Lan Wanxi. The fight between the two women was very hot, but soon Li Yuling was defeated, and Lan Wanxi''s brand was not as strong!


    Yuan Peipei is very normal, he didn''t win or lose, he just played a game with the three of them!


    However, Su Ming looked very puzzled, knowing that he was unlucky to lose this time, and took a super garbage brand!


    "Lily, the sign you posted is really good, my sister loves you to death, and my sister will be blessed soon!" Lan Wanxi smiled and stroked Mei, and said to Li Lili gratefully.


    Li Lili pouted and said, "Really! Sister Wanxi, what would you ask for from the villain?"


    "That''s it! Let me think about it!" Lan Wanxi''s eyes kept rolling, she was thinking about it!


    Qinyuan also looked at Lan Wanxi with a curious expression, unable to guess what she would ask of Su Ming? And the other girls also looked at Lan Wanxi impatiently. Lan Wanxi had never spoken, which made them feel itchy and couldn''t wait to know!


    "Wanxi, why haven''t you made up your mind yet?" Fang Mengqing was already curious, so she asked aloud at this time!


    "You want to know?" Lan Wanxi said with a bad expression.


    "Bullshit, if you don''t ask for it again, we will start the next game of cards, who will wait for your ink to go down?" The girls said angrily.


    Su Ming is casually waiting for Lan Wanxi''s request, and now he has to accept it if he loses in the game, because this is to be observed, and no one is allowed to be rude! Otherwise, how can you have fun in the days to come?


    Actually, Su Ming was also curious, what exactly would Lan Wanxi ask for?


    While everyone was waiting, Lan Wanxi finally made up her mind, she licked her lips with her tongue, and said, "Then I have a splendid request, I want to... blow xiao! Junior, I want to eat you. The rou is great! Hee hee hee!"


    "You''re crazy! Wanxi, you are a jian!" Yuan Peipei was more than blushing, she was ashamed. If there was no rain, she knew that Lan Wanxi and Su Ming were related, but the problem is that everyone is now Here, how could she make such a chirpy request?


    The girls were frightened by Lan Wanxi''s flowers and fell down on the spot. It took a long time to recover. Which one is not Chaohong?


    "Wanxi, you, you, get out! How can you ask for such a thing?" Li Yuling pointed at Lan Wanxi and said angrily!


    "Hee hee! I said it before, don''t think about any opinions, we have to abide by the rules!" Lan Wanxi didn''t care, she knelt down in front of Su Ming and said, "If you lose, you have to give Senpai, eating rou is great!"


    Su Ming looked at the girls embarrassedly. Rao was usually naughty with women. At this moment, he was also a little embarrassed, because the pure Wang Xiaoyu was watching, the beautiful Senior Sister Fang Mengqing was also watching, as well as Yuan Peipei and Qin Yuan. , two loli, and Li Yuling, so many beautiful eyes looked over, making Su Ming a little embarrassed! But since he lost the poker game, he had no reason to reject Lan Wanxi''s little sao competition, so he could only say, "Sister, eat as much as you want!"


    "Hee hee! You''re welcome!" Lan Wanxi excitedly slammed on the blue qun written by Su Mingchuan, and then quickly released Su Ming''s rou stick from the inner library to the outside...


    "You, do you really want to eat?" The girls looked at Lan Wanxi and put Su Ming''s one outside. Their beauties turned red and hot, because Su Ming''s rou stick had already been given to him. When they saw it, they didn''t know how embarrassed they were, and immediately ran over together to stop Lan Wanxi''s behavior, insisting that Lan Wanxi wouldn''t let her really eat that stick!


    Especially Wang Xiaoyu and Fang Mengqing, the two of them have never seen Su Ming, and when they ran over, they tilted their heads and dared not look!


    "Oh, what are you doing to stop me! You just said it clearly, but you actually regret it? I don''t want it, I will eat it!" Under their obstruction, Lan Wanxi didn''t give up what she said. One bite of Su Ming''s stick, Li Yuling and the others were desperately holding Lan Wanxi, but Lan Wanxi didn''t give up, she was still han, but it scared Su Ming into a cold sweat, if Lan Wanxi didn''t Be careful, and the girls are trying desperately to stop it, it''s easy to get into trouble!


    , -,

 Chapter 361： Is this kind of scene pulling the wind? 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 361 is a scene like this one more


    Seeing Li Yuling and the others stopping Lan Wanxi together, they all pulled Lan Wanxi back with their hands, Su Ming felt uneasy at this moment, because Lan Wanxi''s mouth was firmly in his mouth. , great, I won''t let go of anything I say, which makes Su Ming feel too worried. What if Lan Wanxi accidentally breaks it? However, such a strict way of eating made Su Ming experience an unprecedented feeling!


    Soon, the silver stick of Su Ming became thick and strong at a terrifying speed. Lan Wanxi could only eat more than half of it, and her mouth could no longer hold the back part!


    "Wanxi, don''t you let go of your mouth soon! How can you be like this! Aren''t you blushing?" Li Yuling said angrily! She really couldn''t believe that Lan Wanxi would make such a request to Su Ming, and the girls present couldn''t imagine it, and now she felt embarrassed and ashamed!


    "Hee hee, don''t, this is what they asked for! Don''t try to stop anyone! It''s been said before, no one can go back on it, big sister, do you want to go back on it?" Lan Wanxi shouted dissatisfiedly, she saw Yuan Peipei and the others at the back were still rejecting her blow, Xiao, and she said angrily, "Oh, you are pulling me, believe it or not, I broke Su Ming''s things with my mouth?"


    "Don''t, I''m innocent here!" Su Ming''s face turned pale from fright, and he immediately helped to pull Lan Wanxi to prevent her from retreating. With Su Ming''s strength, how could the girls compare, and finally gave up reluctantly. !


    "Sister Wanxi is right. Although the request is a little messy, we can''t go back on it. Otherwise, everyone will have opinions on the request in the future, and we can''t have fun in the rest of the time before school starts!" Li Lili pouted. said.


    The girls all gave Lan Wanxi a blank look, and they should have thought that she would do unexpected things, and now it''s really messed up!


    Fang Mengqing, who was sitting on the sofa on the left, swallowed her saliva and watched Lan Wanxi eat Su Ming''s thick, strong meat, and stick with her mouth. She was curious. He asked, "Sister Wanxi, what, what does it taste like?"


    "Hee hee, do you want to know?" Lan Wanxi spat out, turned her head and smirked!


    "Think!" Fang Mengqing nodded, her face red!


    Fang Mengqing is still a virgin, so of course she is full of curiosity, especially when she sees Lan Wanxi licking and licking Su Ming with her tongue, she doesn''t know how curious she is!


    Wang Xiaoyu, who was sitting next to her, was already red and ripe, Wang Xiaoyu was much purer, where have you seen this man! She wants to find a place to burrow down!


    "Mengqing, how can you be so bad like Wanxi! Leave her alone, she''s always like this!" Li Yuling shouted out!


    Fang Mengqing was embarrassed and didn''t ask any more, but sisters Li Lili were naughty and cute watching Lan Wanxi eating Su Ming''s meat, it''s great, it''s not like they haven''t tasted this thing, they naturally know what it tastes like!


    Qin Yuan sat next to Su Ming, her beautiful face was full of clouds, because of the closest distance she saw, even though she had a relationship with Su Ming, she was willing to dedicate her virginity to Su Ming, but the scene in front of her was too impressive. Embarrassed, she pinched Su Ming''s back with her hand, and Su Ming was also depressed. What can he do? He lost to Lan Wanxi at cards.


    Lan Wanxi didn''t care about the shameful gazes of the people around her, she only cared about her own happiness. Kneeling in front of Su Ming, she once again ate the powerful silver stick with her mouth. This time, she moved a little faster, eating back and forth with her small mouth one bite at a time. And with the tongue constantly rubbing the head of the silver stick!


    "Hoo!"


    Su Ming was so happy now, he put his hands behind Lan Wanxi''s head, and let the girls under him eat more attentively. The girls around him were embarrassed again, but the rules couldn''t be broken, so they had no choice but to eat. Leaving Lan Wanxi like this, Yuan Peipei said, "Let''s fight again, Leah, this time it''s your turn, come and play a round!"


    "Okay! Sister, you deal the cards!" Li Liya ran over cutely and called Li Lili to deal the cards!


    Li Lili pouted, why can''t she play cards by herself? Li Lili quickly posted four more brands and said, "Okay, whoever has a good character will return the brand! Humph!"


    This time, Li Liya, Fang Mengqing, Wang Xiaoyu, Su Ming, the four of them were playing cards. Su Ming looked at the card in his hand and couldn''t help but feel a bit of bad luck again. The brand that Mao took for himself was another set of garbage cards?


    On the contrary, Li Liya smiled thiefly, because she had a better brand than Lan Wanxi just now, and she was already thinking about what she would ask for after winning?


    "Hey, I''ll play first!" Li Lia threw a single card out with a cheerful expression, and this card was actually nine, and the smallest single card was nine. Seeing Su Ming, the three of them were depressed for a while. Guess I already know that Li Liya won this game, and the loser has to watch the end!


    Wang Xiaoyu is pure and lovely. She glances at Su Ming from time to time. She sees Lan Wanxi''s very greedy, heart-warming, and Su Ming''s thick, stubborn face. Her little face is pure, charming and shy. Withdrew his gaze, and then followed suit!


    "Three qs, a pair of eights!"


    "Hee hee, it''s you who beat me!" Lilia smiled proudly.


    The game was over soon, Li Lili won, and the loser was Su Ming. Su Ming was puzzled, and looked at Li Lili resentfully again, wondering if she was giving herself a bad brand today? Cheating and licensing, isn''t it?


    "Bastard, it''s useless for you to stare at me, I didn''t mean to give you a bad brand!" Li Lili said with a helpless expression on her face!


    Su Ming said, "What do you want to ask of me, Leah? You need to ask for it on the spot, and you won''t be able to ask for it after tonight!"


    "Hee hee, brother! Help me lick my place!" Li Liya had already thought about it, and made a request that was even worse than Lan Wanxi. She ran to Su Ming and turned her little fart, , stock, towards Su On Ming''s side, she dropped her summer shorts, pants, and put down the little inner library by the way, revealing the beautiful little virgin of the girl, and sent it to Su Ming''s mouth!


    Lan Wanxi, who was still holding,, holding Su Ming''s silver stick, was speechless for a while, darn, this loli is worse than herself!


    "Lia, you are shameless! How can you ask for such a thing?" Li Yuling drank to Li Lia in annoyance, what is this all about? Why are they all asking for such shameful, shameful demands?


    "That''s right, Leah, cancel this request quickly, how can you be so bad!" The girls shouted with blush!


    Li Liya was disobedient, her front body was lying on Qinyuan''s legs, and then she brought her white little fart to Su Ming and said, "Brother, hurry up! I want my brother to help me lick it. Oh!"


    Su Ming wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. He was so depressed when he did this in front of the girls, but he could only be willing to admit defeat, put his mouth on Li Lia''s little virgin''s place, and licked it, Li Liya''s okay Humph, her little virgin was kissed by Su Ming''s mouth, Su Ming even licked it with her tongue!


    , -,

 Chapter 362： Will pull the wind to the end 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 362 will pull the wind to the end 2 more


    "Brother, brother, it''s amazing, Lilia likes it!" Li Liya hummed a beautiful and wonderful voiceless voice, her face was drunk, Su Ming just licked her little virgin with her mouth a few times, and she was already leaning a little. The girl was in the water, soaked in the little virgin''s Mi''er, Su Ming rudely took two bites, and xi pulled Mi''er to make Lilia''s small body twist and move unbearably!


    And in front of Su Ming, Lan Wanxi is also actively holding that majestic stick, the scene doesn''t know how gorgeous!


    The girls around were too coquettish and shy, Wang Xiaoyu covered her eyes and was a little afraid to look at it. Such a gorgeous picture can frighten the innocent and kind-hearted her!


    "God, god! What the **** is going on here! It''s too messy!" Li Yuling cursed softly in her heart.


    Li Yuling didn''t expect the situation to develop to this point, completely beyond her control, which made her not know what to do now!


    However, the rules of the game that have been agreed cannot be broken. Whoever wins can make a request on the spot, but Lan Wanxi, a hateful saucy girl, actually took the lead in doing this kind of thing, and learned Li Lia too badly. !


    Li Yuling glanced at Lan Wanxi who was still drinking Su Ming''s, Lan Wanxi glanced back at her, and she was drinking Su Ming''s!


    Li Yuling was extremely annoyed, and the girls around felt this special atmosphere, listening to Su Ming''s mouth rubbing against Li Liyaxiao and Mi, making a juicy sound, they heard that some of their bodies were coming. It''s a bad phenomenon, they put their little hands into the qun by coincidence, watching Su Ming licking Li Lilia''s little mao without mao, while they are licking their place.


    This is not what they want, because Lilia''s voice is too sultry, as if it has magic power, attracting all their minds and driving them to do this curiously!


    "Brother! Come, come!" Li Liya said humbly.


    Su Ming moved his face away immediately, he didn''t want to be splashed all over by Lolita''s Moequan.


    "Wow!"


    Lilia''s little virgin. There was a burst of budding spring, all of which burst into Li Lili''s face, Li Lili took the cup on the spot, and said angrily, "Ah, sister, you don''t want to mix up, but it''s all over your sister''s face, sister. Fight with you!"


    Li Lili angrily rushed over to fight with her sister, she didn''t admit it when she suffered a loss!


    "Oops. I''m sorry elder sister, you''re not being stingy like this, right?" Li Liya said embarrassingly, and then ran away!


    "Humph! What you said sounds nice, don''t run away. My sister will also make a face on you to see if you are angry?" Li Lili chased after Li Liya with anger and shouted, she must go over and beat sister Fei now!


    "You two don''t fight! Leah, you are really, so rude!" Li Yuling shouted to the two of them, but she was also extremely embarrassed now. She turned her head and gave Su Ming a cold look. Su Ming is so innocent. I don''t want to!


    The girls were embarrassed and took their hands back from them at this time, and their faces were full of embarrassment, because their places were moist, and the hands that were taken back could also see the ones that were stained with them. !


    "Wanxi, are you enough? When are you going to do it?" Li Yuling said.


    "Hee hee, big sister, don''t worry about me! You guys continue to play cards!" Lan Wanxi didn''t intend to get up!


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to care about you!" Li Yuling let out a few breaths, and the girls also looked at Lan Wanxi with contempt at this time!


    Lan Wanxi pretended not to have seen it, and was still bragging about eating Su Ming''s stuff. The two lolitas came back after they had fought enough. Li Lili dealt the cards again, but this time the girls learned to be smart, and they were afraid who would win. They will ask for some shame and shame, so this time they don''t play the cards in their hands, and let Su Ming play the cards. They don''t play a single card from the beginning to the end. Their cards are still unplayed!


    Su Ming is really strange, which one did they fight?


    Su Ming asked, "Why don''t you have any cards? You even won for me, don''t you need to give face like that? You will scare me!"


    "It''s not that we don''t want it, it''s that we can''t have it, brother Su Ming, because if any of our girls win, the demands of Lan Wanxi and Li Liya will appear again, so now we will win for you. Come and demand us!" Wang Xiaoyu said innocently.


    "Uh? That''s how it is!" Su Ming was slightly surprised after hearing this, "Damn, you guys are stupid enough to let me win?"


    "Sisters and sisters, thank you so much! I will repay you!" Su Ming coughed dryly and said to Li Yuling, "Sister, my request is... cough, let your one go first!"


    "Go to hell... Why do you have to ask for such a thing?" Li Yuling can''t wait to throw a shoe to Su Ming!


    Su Ming said confidently, "I''ve lost money! I''ve been asked twice, so I have to ask you all too? Senior sister, don''t try to be rude, hurry up and let Nainai come out, hehe!"


    "Humph! Let it go, next time I must win, I must not lose, how can we be so stupid." Li Yuling regretted it to death now, only to think that the worst thing here is Su Ming, she was very unwilling to talk With a neckline, a white and round Naifang jumped outside, and the girls who watched it were ashamed again!


    Li Yuling hummed with an aggrieved expression, "Lily dealt the cards, I''m on fire, since you all want to play like this, hum. I''ll play with you to the end!"


    "Okay, eldest sister, I will give you a good card!" Li Lili took the card and started to send it!


    However, Li Yuling''s next luck is not good. She holds the worst cards. However, Su Ming returned with luck and held the best card. She won after one round, and Li Yuling lost again, she said sadly. , "Halo, why do I have bad luck every time I play cards? This is too unreasonable!"


    "Hey, it''s useless for you to say this, if you lose, you lose!" Su Ming said proudly.


    "Tell me, what are you asking for?" Li Yuling said with a cold expression on her face.


    "Well, let the Nai on the right also release!" Su Ming said with anticipation.


    Li Yuling was helpless and had to do as she did. Her two very handsome Nainai were all on the way outside, and it looked confusing!


    "Ah, big sister, you lost again!"


    "Lily, did you wash your hands in the toilet today! Why do you keep giving me bad cards?"


    "Sister, I''m innocent!"


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Sister this time, please put down your son-in-law and show me a pitiful expression. It''s better to hold Nainai with your hands!"


    "Yes, is that so? I hate it, there is no such request!" Li Yuling followed Su Ming''s request, raised her hands to her Bai Nainai, lowered her head slightly, and put on a beautiful expression. Shame, Ren Juncai, you can be as cute as you want. Su Ming likes to look crazy. Li Yuling''s expression makes him have the urge to have a senior sister. He used his silver stick to shovel Lan Wanxi''s mouth while looking at Li Yuling, who was so charming at the moment!


    , -,

 Chapter 363： Study cute questions 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 363 research cute questions 3 more


    "Oh! Don''t be so quick, I''m sick of choking!" Lan Wanxi shouted reluctantly. Su Ming''s silver stick couldn''t bear her small mouth, and she punched her angrily. Su Ming''s tui department.


    However, Su Ming ignored Lan Wanxi. At this moment, Su Ming was already fascinated by Li Yuling''s charming and charming expression, and Ren Juncai''s expression was completely fascinated. She bent down a bit, and then her hands were wrapped around the pair of very arrogant Naifang, matching, and matching her beautiful and moving expressions, and the charm displayed was so strong that Su Ming was almost unable to extricate himself!


    Yuan Peipei, Fang Mengqing, these girls also looked at Li Yuling with admiration. The eldest sister at this moment is too beautiful, because she has always been cold and frosty, but suddenly she has become like this, and even the girls are also envious in their hearts. , the eldest sister is so charming!


    "Okay, okay! How can you guys look at me like this!" Li Yuling said embarrassedly, she can''t wait to run out of the living room now, so shameless!


    Li Lili''s eyes were red at this time, and she said, "Bastard, I want to be as cute as eldest sister, you hurry up and ask me, I will listen to everything!"


    After speaking, Li Lili put her feet on the square glass platform in front of everyone, and looked at Su Ming in a savage and savage way. It''s also called cute? If you don''t blush, I''ll blush! Lolita is Lolita, except for being rude, there is no advantage!"


    "Go away, what do you mean, can you be cuter than me?" Li Lili said angrily.


    "Hey hey hey! Look, of course I''m much cuter than you!" Tian Keke stood up confidently and put on a self-righteous look like Lolita would act coquettishly when she saw the uncle, but, Tian Keke''s strength It is too limited, and everyone who sees it has a feeling of spitting up!


    "Look, this is cute!" Tian Keke pretended to be cute and said, but seeing everyone preparing to take the bench to beat her, she was embarrassed to sit back!


    "You are all weak, let me show you a cute one!" Lan Wanxi said quietly at this time.


    "Go away! You bastard, girl!" The girls rolled their eyes in annoyance!


    Lan Wanxi pouted her lips boringly, and continued her blowing, slapping, movements!


    At this time, Fang Mengqing walked up with a smile, stood beside Li Yuling and said with a smile, "Look at me, I must be very cute!"


    "Okay, try your dream!" Qin Yuan clapped her hands and applauded!


    I don''t know what''s wrong, the girls are very interested in the word cute, and they have started to study the problem of cuteness!


    Fang Mengqing put on an S-shaped body and said with a smile, "How is it? Am I cute?"


    "Halo, are you a model? You don''t feel cute at all! Let me come!" Yuan Peipei gave Fang Mengqing a zero score!


    Fang Mengqing stepped back in embarrassment and asked Yuan Peipei to come here to perform. The girls'' eyes all focused on Yuan Peipei at the same time, wanting to see how cute she is?


    Yuan Peipei smiled brightly, so she began to twist, swing her waist, fart, squat, etc. Anyway, they were all confused, and they were all lost when they saw it, how could there be any cuteness? ,, wave!


    Soon Qinyuan and Wang Xiaoyu also acted once, but they were not very cute, but Li Liya was quite cute when she acted, but she was more naughty, and everyone gave her a bad evaluation. Li Lili followed suit and played cute, but As wild and savage as her, she is even less cute. Li Lia teased, "Sister, stop pretending to be cute. I''m also ashamed if you don''t feel ashamed!"


    "Sister, you don''t want to mix up, you dare to make fun of me?" Li Lili said angrily.


    "Originally, sister, if you want to bully me, I''m not afraid of you!" Li Liya rolled her eyes!


    Li Lili was so angry, she took a glass of water on the table and poured it at Li Liya. Li Liya was angry, so she poured a cup over, but this time Li Lili ran fast and came to hide behind Li Yuling. As a result, Li Yuling was caught by Li Liya. She poured a glass of water on her two bright white Naifang, which made the already very charming Naifang, now there is more water and lustre, Li Yuling really wanted to curse, but Su Ming asked her to do this After standing for five minutes, she had no choice but to hold back for a while. Her pair of Ermei''s Naifang, at this time, had a drop of water droplets dripping down from the top along the red-tipped Naitou position. She is holding Shuang Nao with her hands again, which makes her now add a little more confusion to her body!


    The girls looked over at this time and saw Li Yuling''s stance and Shuang Nai''s dripping water droplets, her shy expression, and for a while, the girls realized that the eldest sister is the cutest!


    "God, eldest sister, is the cutest!"


    "Yes, yes, eldest sister is so cute!"


    "Hee hee hee! Big sister''s is so white!"


    The girls looked at Li Yuling with admiration, it was cuter for a long time, and now I found out who is the cutest here!


    Li Yuling was so embarrassed listening to their voices, her actions at the moment, and the way she was moisturizing her body, "You guys... don''t, don''t look! I''m so embarrassed!"


    "Just look, just look!"


    "Sister, I''m sorry. So cute!"


    The girls laughed again, Su Ming also looked at the past, now Li Yuling''s expression is more attractive, he doesn''t know how much he likes it!


    Suddenly, Su Ming snorted and drew the girls'' eyes, Lan Wanxi asked, "Are you going to come out?"


    "Almost!" Su Ming nodded, Lan Wanxi blew for ten minutes! If it weren''t for the fact that they were more cute together, and they were watching, they might have come out!


    "Go out, what do you mean by coming out? Did you mean men''s...?" Wang Xiaoyu asked with a red face.


    Fang Mengqing was older, but she was also a virgin, so she naturally followed her curiosity. She came to lean on Su Ming and Lan Wanxi, and looked at Su Ming''s silver stick curiously.


    Yuan Peipei, Loli, the others, and Li Yuling also came over, and they were all looking at Su Ming!


    After Su Ming sat on the sofa, he let his things go completely in front of Lan Wanxi, and let the girls look at each other together. Lan Wanxi was using her small hands at this time, the speed was getting faster and faster, and finally , Su Ming shouted, and the silver stick sent bursts of hot bullets, all of which went into Lan Wanxi''s mouth...


    "Mom, Mom, what a shame!" Fang Mengqing covered her eyes embarrassedly, watching the process of Su Mingshe''s coming out, not only her, but Wang Xiaoyu also had the same embarrassed face, all of which looked embarrassed!


    , -,

 Chapter 364： Chen Meng was released from prison 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 364 Chen Meng was released from prison 4 more


    "Sister Wanxi, what does that smell like?" Fang Mengqing couldn''t help but ask, she also found that she was too shameless and shameless, how could she ask such a question?


    Lan Wanxi smiled and said, "Dream, if you want to know so much, come and try it yourself, you will know what it tastes like!"


    "No, I won''t try it!" Although Fang Mengqing was very curious, she still couldn''t do Lan Wanxi''s behavior!


    "Sister Mengqing, you are timid! Look at me!" At this time, Li Liya kissed Su Ming''s flesh, stick, and received the heat of the aftermath!


    Not to be outdone, Li Lili ate with her sister, and everyone''s faces were particularly embarrassing. Li Yuling tapped the two of them with one hand, and said, "You are sick! Wanxi is shameless, so don''t follow along. Face!"


    "But eldest sister, the taste and flavor are very good! I like it the most!" Lilia laughed mischievously. ��#_net��


    Li Yuling fell a somersault on the spot, her forehead was covered in sweat, she had nothing to say to the two loli!


    Li Yuling rubbed her fists and said, "So, it''s time to beat up Lan Wanxi, so bad, take the lead in making such a request?"


    "Hey, what do you want to do?" Lan Wanxi looked at them vigilantly.


    "Humph, what are you doing?" The girls walked together with malicious smiles, and rushed towards Lan Wanxi, saying that they had to teach this gangster, girl a lesson, or she would be even more extreme next time. !


    Lan Wanxi protested seriously, "Stop it! Didn''t you say you want to have fun? Isn''t this very happy? Oops, I was wrong, don''t throw my clothes away!"


    "Hmph, it''s useless! Since you like Y so much, don''t you! Sisters, punish her tonight and not allow her to wear it." Li Yuling said with a humming smile.


    The unfortunate Lan Wanxi had all her belongings thrown away, her perfect S-shaped figure was gone, she was so angry that she gave her a blank look and returned to the room in anger, and she didn''t come out for a long time!


    Although everyone was embarrassed tonight, everyone was happy in their hearts. Of course, Su Ming was the happiest. He didn''t expect that he would be untidy with the beauties, even about Lan Wanxi just now. , Su Ming believes that, according to the development of this situation, he can have Qunfang, he will not give up any of them, Li Yuling, Fang Mengqing, Loli sisters, he will get all of them in the future.


    These days, Su Ming and the beauties have been very happy every day. Anyway, it''s either this or that, and the beauties surround him!


    ��


    The entrance of Yunyang Senior Prison.


    A man walked out of the prison. It was Chen Meng who was beaten badly by Su Ming. This guy was released from prison today, and a car drove in front of him.


    Several men in suits stepped out of the car, and one of them said respectfully, "Brother Chen, congratulations on being released from prison, we''ll pick you up now!"


    "Damn, life in this prison is really unholy. The warden died for no reason, otherwise I would have been released from prison long ago!" Chen Meng said with a very unhappy expression as he took a cigarette handed by his subordinates.


    "Brother Chen! What do we need to do?" asked the subordinate.


    Chen Meng took a breath of smoke, and then his face turned hideous in an instant, and said coldly, "That bastard, you beat me up hard last time, huh, now that he''s out of prison, I want him to look good, but now first Go see that Xia Lina, haha! Now that I''m out, why don''t you just swipe her over?"


    "Brother Chen, are you going now?"


    "Bullshit, drive! I can''t wait to get that woman now, that kid beat me so badly, I want him to know about my fate, first of all, I have to be that woman and let him know that he regrets provoking me! "Chen Meng waved his hand, and the car drove towards Xia Lina''s house!


    Soon, the first class came to the door of Xia Lina''s house, the car stopped, Chen Meng walked out with a sneer, looked inside the house, and said, "Go, take Xia Lina away!"


    "Yes!" A group of men rushed over and searched everywhere in the house!


    "Brother Chen, there is no one in the house!" One of the men came back and said.


    "What? It''s so late and no one is there? Where did she go?" Chen Meng frowned slightly and said, "Then wait here!"


    Half an hour later, Xia Lina''s father Xia Quanquan went home on a bicycle. When he arrived at the door of the house, he saw a group of strangers standing at the door. He looked over in confusion and said, "Who are you? what?"


    "Haha! What are you doing? Old man, long time no see, I''m here to marry your daughter!" Chen Meng walked out of the car with a wild laugh!


    "It''s you?" Xia Quanquan''s face suddenly changed. When he saw Chen Meng, he knew that the situation was not good. This underworld person had been released from prison. Now he came to embarrass him and his daughter. Fortunately, her daughter went to today. My friend''s house hasn''t come back yet, or they''ll be caught!


    "Why, are you surprised? Old man, where''s your daughter?" Chen Meng walked over to Xia Quanquan maliciously.


    Xia Quanquan said coldly, "I don''t know, even if I do, I won''t tell you!"


    "Che, old man, you don''t want to live anymore? Say it right away, or I''ll kill you!" Chen Meng said sharply.


    Xia Quanquan gave up the bicycle at this time, turned around and ran to the road in the distance, looking at Chen Meng very funny, he waved his hand casually, "Go, bring him back, he is an old man, still want to run away in my eyes?"


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Several people were very fast, they caught up with Xia Quanquan in less than ten seconds, and simply caught Xia Quanquan back!


    "Damn, old man, do you really think you can run away? Isn''t it funny?" Chen Meng slapped Xia Quanquan''s face, and Xia Quanquan''s mouth immediately had blood stains, Chen Meng asked, "Where''s Xia Lina? Tell me right away. I!"


    "Don''t even think about it! I won''t tell where my daughter is if I kill you!" Xia Quanquan looked at Chen Meng angrily, he would never tell his daughter''s whereabouts. Now, as long as my daughter is okay, everything is worth it!


    "Humph! Do you want to court death?" Chen Meng slapped him again!


    At this time, far away from a traffic light on the highway, Xia Lina stopped in her Audi car, because at the red light, she stopped the car and looked over to her house, just to see a group of strangers there. , Her brows were wrinkled, but when she saw her father was beaten, she immediately became anxious. As soon as the red light passed, she drove to the door of the house, and when she saw Chen Meng, she instantly became awake The reason why Chen Meng came here was mainly because of her. If she passed, she would definitely be caught.


    Xia Lina drove the car to a stop on the side of the road. At this moment, she had no impulse. Seeing her father being beaten by Chen Meng, she could only grit her teeth and feel angry.


    "Damn old man, you didn''t say, huh, take it away, anyway, I took you as a hostage, I don''t believe your daughter won''t come!" Chen Meng''s voice was cold and stern, and Xia Quanquan was taken away.


    Tears fell from Xialina''s eyes, she covered her mouth to keep herself from crying, and watched Chen Meng take away her father!


    , -,

 Chapter 365： Dont worry, teacher, I will save 5 more people

    My beautiful teacher Qunfang 365 rest assured, I will save 5 more


    After watching Chen Meng and others leave, Xia Lina''s eyes were wet, and she finally couldn''t help crying! Her body began to tremble, and she wondered how her father would be treated after being caught!


    Chen Meng quickly took her father''s cell phone and called her, laughing, "Xia Lina, I think your father is fine, come to me now, or I will kill him!"


    Xia Lina said coldly, "Chen Meng, what do you want? Let go of my father, please?"


    "Humph! You''ve thought well, I''ll treat him well before I see you! If you don''t come to me before tomorrow night, I''ll let you never see him again!" Chen Meng said with a gloomy smile .


    Xia Lina cried and begged, "Don''t, I listen to you, don''t hurt my father!"


    "Hey, that''s right, remember to dress nicely when you come, but I haven''t seen you in a few years, I don''t know how much I miss you!" On the other end of the phone, Chen Meng hung up with a low smile. go!


    Xia Lina wiped away her tears and was very scared. She didn''t know what would happen if she passed, but she had to pass, otherwise her father would die.


    The frightened Sha Lina was trembling while sitting in the cab!


    For a time, Xia Lina''s heart was full of fear!


    Xia Lina knows that Chen Meng is a member of the underworld and can do anything. Moreover, Chen Meng is also very capable. He is not afraid of what he does to himself. The other party can pay for corrupt officials.


    "What should I do? Is this the only way to go?"


    Xia Lina''s heart is very confused, she can''t think of any way to fight against Chen Meng!


    Suddenly, however, Xia Lina thought of a figure of a man, a rogue smile that she liked, every time she took advantage of her badly, and the rogue took advantage of her, making her angry and helpless, and she could only spoil the rogue student and play with herself every time. Those warm flavors!


    "He said he helped me, I can find him to deal with Chen Meng, and now I can only rely on him!" Xia Lina murmured, driving and calling, Su Ming heard her cry and asked Why is she crying?


    Sharina just kept asking where he was, and the rest was endless crying sounds!


    Seeing her sad look, Su Ming had no choice but to not ask for the time being, and told Li Lili''s home address. After Xia Lina came here, she ran over when she saw Su Ming, her slender body threw herself into Su Ming''s arms, and cried aggrieved, "You promised me to help me deal with Chen Meng and Chen Meng''s family. My father was caught just now! You must help me!"


    Su Ming heard this and wanted to slap himself, but he didn''t think about Xia Lina in time. Fortunately, Xia Lina wasn''t really caught, otherwise he didn''t know what the consequences would be, and he blamed himself!


    Su Ming''s heart was filled with fear for a while, it''s okay, it''s okay, nothing really happened, Su Ming''s eyes flashed a murderous intention, but soon, he dispelled the murderous intention, and then said to Xia Lina guiltily, " Teacher, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it, it''s all my fault, don''t worry, teacher, I will save people, it''s not just Chen Meng, it''s nothing, I''ll beat him without knowing the world."


    Xia Lina''s eyes shed another tear, and said, "I don''t blame you, you may also have some important things that you have forgotten. Now you must save my father, okay?"


    "Hehe, yes!" Su Ming reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and smiled, "Trust me, it will get better soon!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Sha Lina nodded!


    "Chen Meng said he wanted you to go to him before tomorrow night?" Su Ming asked.


    Sharina said, "Yes, before dark tomorrow!"


    "Hmph, I wasn''t afraid of the demo last time, but after he was released from prison, he really wanted to attack you. This time he''s finished, don''t wait for tomorrow, he''ll be seen right away!" Su Ming said, picked up his mobile phone, and gave Qin Ying called and said, "Hey, beauty, tell me about Chen Meng''s territory? Can you?"


    Qin Ying slept a little sweetly, was woken up by Su Ming, and was a little unhappy, but after hearing the endless hidden anger in Su Ming''s tone, she felt like Su Ming should really want to kill that person, so she didn''t care. Su Ming was rude and smiled, "This person is a middle-level existence in the underworld of Yunyang City, who has opened three small casinos, a secret trading venue, and an entertainment venue that appears to be an entertainment venue but is actually a bribe. Official entertainment city, are you going to deal with this person?"


    "Yes! Beauty, you continue to sleep, don''t be angry!" Su Ming said with a bit of a smile in his voice.


    "Hehe, don''t get angry!" Qin Ying''s beauty is confused but there is a bit of sweetness!


    Li Yuling and the others just fell asleep, but they were also awakened by Xia Lina''s crying. They all walked out of the room wearing pajamas, while Lan Wanxi came out naked, because she was punished for not wearing clothes tonight, Fang Meng Love is wearing a **** nei clothes and came here!


    Xia Lina blushed when she saw that they were living in the same house, and they were still so casual, but she was not in the mood to pay too much attention to this aspect now, but returned to a worried look!


    Su Ming explained Xia Lina''s affairs to Qunfang a little, then called Ye Xiaoai and said, "Xiao Ai, bring some people to help eldest brother with errands!"


    "Okay, what''s the matter, eldest brother?" Ye Xiaoai said with a smile!


    Su Ming told him about Chen Meng''s site that Qin Ying said, and then Ye Xiaoai asked, "Brother, what should I do?"


    "All sucked!" Su Ming said lightly.


    "Got it!" Ye Xiaoai immediately called someone over. Not long after, Chen Meng''s entire site was devastated by Ye Xiaoai and the others. Chen Meng was very annoyed after receiving the news, but he didn''t know it. who did it!


    Su Ming smiled at Xia Lina, "Teacher, come with me and save your father later!"


    "Yeah!" Xia Lina felt safe in her heart at this moment, completely relying on Su Ming!


    Outside the apartment, Su Ming drove here and didn''t plan to bring anyone with him. Just go with Xia Lina.


    The car galloped onto the highway, and Su Ming took Xia Lina to a different building in Chen Meng.


    "shoot!"


    A loud slap broke a wooden table.


    I saw Chen Meng looking annoyed and said with a very unhappy look, "Crap, which **** is destroying my site? I don''t know whether to live or die. Come on, let me find out, I will never let go of destroying my site. guy."


    "Yes, Brother Chen!" Several subordinates nodded respectfully.


    Outside the other building, the one-step sports car hurriedly drove away. The lights illuminated the outside of the other building. The two gatekeepers were dazzlingly illuminated, and both scolded impatiently, "Damn, who is driving the car? Get down, Don''t you know how many mischievous eyes we have?"


    "Boy, get out of the car!"


    "Bang, jump, ahh!" Under their voices, two fists were coming towards them. The speed of the fists was so fast that their eyes couldn''t catch them until they saw Su Ming. Has been beaten up and crawled...


    , -,

 Chapter 366： Do you still want to intimidate me with your ability? 6 more

    My beauty Qunfang 366 still want to intimidate me with your ability? 6 more


    Su Ming simply punched twice, that is to beat the two shouting gatekeepers and couldn''t stand up. opponent?


    "Damn, what''s going on outside? Who''s making trouble outside?" Several officers shouted out in anger. At the same time, their figures also ran to the door. When they saw that the two gatekeepers were maimed by Su Ming, Their faces turned hideous, and one of them sneered, "Boy, you don''t seem to recognize where this place is, do you?"


    "know!"


    "Hmph, then you dare to beat our people? Don''t you want to mix?"


    "Boom!"


    Su Ming walked over with a straight leg and kicked the person flying again and again. Su Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense with some small shrimps. He cleaned them up three or two times in the past, and then looked into the other building and said indifferently, "Chen Meng, today You are dead! I have warned you not to touch my teacher and her family, but you **** pretended not to hear it!"


    Chen Meng, who came out with the troops, saw Su Ming''s face instantly gloomy. He still remembered the incident when Su Ming beat him in prison, and his anger surged up like a roar. , said with a sneer, "Hey, I didn''t go to you, but you came to the door on your own initiative. It''s you who will be finished tonight. It''s not me. I don''t have anyone in the prison and can''t beat you, but it''s different now. , it''s just the world outside the prison, I''m not afraid of you kid, you still want to fight with me, go, go and take this kid and beat me to death!"


    Chen Meng waved his hand and ordered more than 100 subordinates to go over to deal with Su Ming. With a gloomy smile on his face, he is not in prison now, he can torture Su Ming miserably!


    In the face of Chen Meng''s subordinates, Su Ming stood indifferently, watching those people rushing over, Su Ming was not at all afraid, his expression was very calm, while Xia Lina behind him showed a nervous look, then Many people, can Su Ming play?


    "There are so many of them, you can''t beat them. You should have called more people over just now!" Xia Lina said, standing behind Su Ming in fear.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, it''s just over a hundred people, there''s nothing to be afraid of, you stand far away, lest the blood will be stained on your holy body, I won''t allow it!" Su Ming''s voice became serious.


    Xia Lina looked at the figure of this arrogant man, she obediently stepped back, and stood at a distance to watch Su Ming deal with those people!


    Su Ming thought in his mind, just used a double acceleration, and then his figure strode like a gust of wind, directly entering the enemy''s siege, the sharp curved saber in his hand burst out with bursts of dim light , Every time he swiped, he stabbed one person. Within a second, more than a dozen guys'' bodies were sprayed with blood, dyeing the space red!


    "Damn, why is he so strong? Where did he get his strength? There''s no reason for him to be so strong with his body?" Chen Meng saw Su Ming battling him, and it was no different from chopping vegetables. It only took five seconds. In the past, more than 100 people fell to 90. Those who did not fall were already trembling with fear from Su Ming''s combat power. One by one, they put down their weapons and retreated in fear, not to mention daring to approach Su Ming again. They looked at Su Ming. There is a kind of fear that comes from the heart!


    "If you don''t want to die, get out!" Su Ming held a saber and said domineeringly!


    "Damn, you are not allowed to leave. You guys are paid for by me. Even if you die, you have to give me the past to die with this kid." Chen Meng said angrily.


    It''s just that no one paid attention to him. After Su Ming''s domineering words came out, which of Chen Meng''s subordinates dared to stay, they all looked around and left, they didn''t want to be like those people on the ground!


    Chen Meng''s expression became tense, and to the two subordinates beside him, who were also two second-level superpowers, he said, "You go and kill him, he must be a powerful one, but you are two people, you can definitely take it down. his!"


    After saying that, Chen Meng ran to another building and took Xia Lina''s father as a hostage. He is not worried now, with the hostage in hand to deter him, his face suddenly became very excited!


    The two capable users stared at Su Ming and attacked at the same time.


    "Four times...accelerate!" Su Ming whispered in his mouth, his body was like electricity, but he just flickered casually. The next moment, the heads of the two opponents were chopped off by him, and they couldn''t die any longer!


    Chen Meng is so angry, his two more confident subordinates actually lost to Su Ming in one move?


    Chen Meng growled, "Grass, why are you so powerful? Why?"


    "I''m sorry, are you not strong enough to be flattened by others?" Su Ming smiled indifferently, walking towards Chen Meng step by step!


    Chen Meng put a knife around Xia Quanquan''s throat, and said intimidatingly, "Boy, come back if you have the guts, I''ll kill this old guy with a knife, aren''t you afraid that Xia Lina will hate you?"


    "afraid!"


    "Then don''t come here, boy, stand for me and fight with me. You are still a little tender. Although you are strong, can you fight against my family? As long as I make a phone call, the family will be defeated with power. You, no matter how strong your force is, you will never be stronger than the law, haha!" Chen Meng didn''t look worried at all, he immediately called the family, and then the police came. Those corrupt officials have something to do with Chen Meng, so they would naturally use them. Power to stop Su Ming!


    Su Ming looked at Chen Meng very interestingly, what does this guy want to play? Are you playing a position of power?


    Su Ming of course also intends to play with him, but he will not ignore Xia Lina''s father in danger.


    "Let him go! I only say it once!" Su Ming said lightly.


    "Cut, who wants to listen to you? Do you think I''m an idiot? Let him go and let you come to deal with me?" Chen Meng said with a sneer.


    Su Ming raised the saber in his hand and pointed it at Chen Meng, but Xia Lina ran over and hugged him from behind, and said, "Don''t do it, my father will die!"


    "Haha, did you hear that, if you dare to take another step, I will kill this old guy immediately!" Chen Meng said with a gloomy smile!


    Su Ming laughed disapprovingly. With his level 6 superpower, can''t he save the hostage from an ordinary guy?


    "Triple slow."


    "Whoosh"


    At the same time as Su Ming used the deceleration, the saber in his hand was also released, and the knife penetrated into Chen Meng''s hand holding the knife, blood gushing out, and the opponent''s hand was pierced by Su Ming''s saber, and a horrible **** mouth appeared !


    "Ah! Ahhh, bastard!" Chen Meng screamed in pain, rolling over and over on the ground holding his bleeding hand!


    Su Ming stepped on his face and smiled disdainfully, "You still want to intimidate me with your ability? It''s ridiculous!"


    Xia Lina saw that her father was saved, she ran over with a happy smile, and said, "Dad, are you alright, are you injured? I''m so worried that you will be hurt by them!"


    "Daughter, I''m fine, don''t worry." Xia Quanquan smiled and looked at Su Ming with endless gratitude. I don''t know where my daughter brought such a strong young man here!


    , -,

 Chapter 367： Im better than you at everything

    My beauty Qunfang 367 I am better than you 1 more


    "Daughter, who is this young man?" Xia Quanquan asked.


    Xia Lina said, "His name is Su Ming, he''s my student! I''m the one who asked him to come and save Dad!"


    "Haha!" Xia Quanquan smiled, regardless of the redness and swelling on his face, he got up and thanked Su Ming, "Thank you for your help, if it wasn''t for you, our father and daughter would have been played by Chen Meng and applauded. !"


    Su Ming said with a smile, "It''s okay, I should help the teacher, you don''t need to thank me! Now let''s see how I clean up Chen Meng!"


    Xia Quanquan''s face showed a smile, and he was happy that his daughter had such a student!


    "Boy, try to beat me again, you''ll be dead later!" Chen Meng looked at Su Ming with vicious eyes, he is so unhappy now, so many people can''t beat Su Ming, even the hostages He was also rescued, and he was very unwilling!


    Su Ming smiled indifferently, "What about hitting you? Do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    Su Ming casually punched Chen Meng for a while, and beat Chen Meng violently for a while. The guy who beat him vomited blood, his chest received a huge shock, his left hand was even pierced by a knife, and the blood stained the soil on the ground!


    Suddenly, Ye Xiaoai brought some people here. Ye Xiaoai hadn''t spoken yet. Several police cars drove behind him at the same time, and more than a dozen people got off the cars. Chief Li Dahong personally took the lead. Some corrupt officials made phone calls. High-level corrupt officials could naturally control the police station and order Li Dahong to come over to handle the case. Li Dahong looked at the situation here, and his head was overwhelmed.


    "Don''t move all, put down your weapons!" Li Dahong, holding a pistol, came over and drank!


    More than a dozen documents surrounded Su Ming and Chen Meng, Ye Xiaoai, Xia Lina and their daughter were also surrounded!


    Chen Meng couldn''t help feeling proud when he saw Tiaozi coming, and said quickly, "Quickly catch this kid and kill him!"


    Chen Meng bribed some officials, and he is very arrogant now, because the other party said that as long as the note comes, not only will he be fine, but the note will be polite to him!


    Li Dahong frowned. He had just received an order from his superiors, saying that as long as Chen Meng had any requests, the police would all agree!


    Li Dahong had to listen to the orders of his superiors. Even if he wronged someone, it would be the best. He walked over and said to Su Ming in front of him, "You, raise your hand, or I will be rude!"


    Since Su Ming was facing Li Dahong from behind, Li Dahong didn''t see it clearly. When Su Ming turned around, Li Dahong saw that it was Su Ming. His tone suddenly changed, and he became extremely enthusiastic. He laughed. , "So it''s you! Say it earlier, come on, smoke a cigarette first when you''re tired!"


    Li Dahong was busy passing over to distribute cigarettes to Su Ming, Su Ming took his cigarette, took a puff, and said, "Director, how have you been lately!"


    "Hehe, good, very good!" Li Dahong smiled politely, "What''s wrong? Are you calling here?"


    "To beat him!" Su Ming answered simply!


    Chen Meng was confused, what happened to this director? Did you not follow the orders of your superiors? He said dissatisfiedly, "Li Dahong, the superior ordered you to come and arrest Su Ming, why didn''t you arrest him? Are you still being so polite to him?"


    "Grass, I''m not being polite to him. Are you being polite to you? I don''t even care about your identity!" Li Dahong didn''t give him any face, but went over and handcuffed him.


    Chen Meng was furious, "Damn, you **** director, have you got water in your head? Dare to handcuff me? Don''t want to be your director?"


    "Haha! If I handcuffed Su Ming, I would not want to be the director. Do you think you can compete with Su Ming in your skills? Boy, you are so **** arrogant! You are still chirping when you are about to die, wait a minute. You will look good!" Li Dahong said with a faint smile,


    "Hmph, what''s his identity, isn''t he a guy who can fight?"


    "Boy, you don''t know who he is? No wonder you are so unlucky, let me tell you, Su Ming is the boss of the know-how, and the strength of the know-how may surpass Qin Ying''s underworld Yulin Gang in the future, how can you compare of?"


    "It''s actually..."


    Chen Meng''s complexion suddenly changed greatly. After he was released from prison, he also heard about the company Bestone, and it climbed at a terrifying speed. Now in Yunyang City, Bestone''s reputation is about to surpass the Yulin Gang! He only knew Su Ming''s identity now, and he regretted provoking Su Ming!


    But Chen Meng was still unwilling and hummed, "Let go of me, I want to call!"


    "Give up! The superiors won''t blame me for my current decision. Su Ming''s know-how is strong, and he has a good relationship with Qinying. My superiors will also be pleased with my current decision!" Li Dahong said with a faint smile!


    Su Ming went over to let Chen Meng go, and said indifferently, "Fight, fight now, I want to see how capable you are!"


    "Humph!" Chen Meng snorted viciously, and quickly called some people. An angry voice came from the other end of the phone. Li Dahong''s phone number was immediately thought of, but Li Dahong simply said a few words, and the superior listened. Now, his face was wrinkled, and then he politely called Su Ming to answer the phone. Su Ming didn''t wait for the other party to speak, and said first, "Chen Meng gave it to you, I''ll double it, you guys have a good tea, okay?"


    "All right!" The other party smiled politely.


    Chen Meng said anxiously, "Damn, what do you mean, you bastards, didn''t you agree to help me? You forgot the friendship between us for many years? It''s not me, have you had such a good time? Yes? Are you eating, drinking, and having fun with women in my entertainment city every day?"


    "Chen Meng, you **** provoked someone you shouldn''t have provoked. Go to hell! Friendship? Who has friendship with you? It''s just for money!" The other party''s tone was indifferent.


    Chen Meng''s face turned hideous. The other party changed his face faster than turning the book. He was scared for a while, and he really felt regret. He shouldn''t provoke Su Ming. Although he has no ability to be outside, he still does not hesitate to take action against himself. Doesn''t this mean that he doesn''t take himself seriously at all?


    Su Ming casually squatted on Chen Meng and said disdainfully, "Fight me? You are not qualified, I am better than you in everything!"


    Su Ming held a saber in his hand, stabbed Chen Meng''s thigh fiercely, pierced Chen Meng''s right leg, and the blood spilled on the outside, Su Ming said, "The pain she has buried in her heart for six years is all due to you. This **** made her suffer so much. This knife is out of anger for the teacher. You can live in prison in your next life. No one can save you, no one can help you, and you can no longer buy anyone! Sit in jail for your whole life!"


    "Ah, give me a break! I don''t want to go back to that dark prison!"


    "Humph! Don''t dream, this is your punishment!"


    "Boy, I hate you, you can''t live better, you will be destroyed by my family!:


    "I''m sorry, Lord is living well now, is your family? I know everything and I''m afraid of a small family? Since you said it, I''ll ask someone to settle your family by the way!" Su Ming laughed.


    , -,

 Chapter 368： Teacher, can you give me tonight 2 more

    My beautiful teacher Qunfang 368, can you give me tonight 2 more


    "Someone, get him in the car!" Li Dahong beckoned and said, several policemen took Chen Meng away, Chen Meng looked at Su Ming gloomily, but Su Ming smiled lightly!


    After the two police cars drove away, Su Ming asked Li Dahong, "Director, can you help solve a case?"


    "What case?" Li Dahong laughed and said, "Why are we two being polite? Whatever you say, I will definitely help if I can help!"


    Su Ming pulled Xia Lina over and said, "Teacher, tell him about your mother''s injustice, don''t be afraid now, just say it!"


    Xia Lina''s eyes instantly moistened. After so many years of her mother''s unjust case, she was still not reconciled, and now she can finally speak out. She spoke to Li Dahong with excitement. Xia Quanquan next to him also showed a smile, and before he knew it, there were tears in his eyes!


    "Hehe, it''s easy at this time, I''ll handle it!" Li Dahong smiled, got into the car and said, "Then I''ll go back first, if I need help with anything in the future, I''ll do my best!"


    "Thank you!" Su Ming smiled, this director is so nice to talk!


    Su Ming instructed Ye Xiaoai in the past, "You bring some people to Chen Meng''s family tomorrow, if the other party is arrogant, they will be defeated!"


    "Hey, I got it, Big Brother!" Ye Xiaoai said.


    ��


    In the hospital, Xia Lina brought her father here and said, "Dad, go see a doctor, the wound on your face needs treatment!"


    "Hehe, daughter, don''t worry, Dad is a minor injury, as long as you''re fine and happy!" Xia Quanquan smiled kindly.


    "Dad! Let''s go to the doctor quickly, if you don''t see me, I won''t be happy!" Xia Lina hurried her father to the ward, Su Ming followed, watching the father and daughter look happy, he laughed She smiled, and of course she was also happy. Xia Lina was no longer suffering from the hardships of the past six years, she could relax her life!


    Xia Quanquan was treated by the doctor, and the wound on his face was much better. At this time, he said, "Okay daughter, don''t accompany me, go accompany your students! He helped us a lot this time, don''t accompany me. Keep people cool!"


    "Well, I got it, Dad! You should be in the hospital for a few days to recover from the injury. Can you stay in the hospital until the injury on your face heals?" Xia Lina said.


    "Okay, okay, hehe, let''s go and accompany your students. Dad is also happy to see that you have taught such a good student!" Xia Quanquan smiled.


    Xia Lina left the ward and walked out of the hospital with Su Ming. Xia Quanquan had a happy smile on his face. His wife''s unjust case was paid off. In fact, he was the happiest!


    "Su Ming, you have a lot of blood on your body, go to my house to wash it!" Xia Lina looked at the blood on Su Ming''s body, her face was full of concern, and she was pulling Su Ming into the car at the same time. See, kinda bad!


    Su Ming said indifferently, "It''s okay, it''s just a little blood, I don''t care, as long as the teacher''s body is not stained with blood, I''m happy!"


    "No, I''d better wash it off first, it makes me sick to smell you like this, it''s so bloody!" Xia Lina said with a tender smile, her beautiful face swayed with a mature and graceful smile, especially her pair of beautiful eyes , Inky black as star eyes, sharp but distinct eyelashes, with her luscious full and full lips, gentle and sacred elegant temperament, inexhaustible lively fragrance!


    Su Ming made a dissatisfied expression, "Beauty, you despise me! I only got blood stains for you!"


    "No, the teacher doesn''t dislike you. The teacher is happy, I like you!" Xia Lina''s beauty flushed slightly. The words she liked were an answer from her heart. When she said it, she realized how much Excuse me.


    Su Ming rogue said, "Hehehe, what does the teacher like about me? You must be a liar!"


    "No. I''m serious, I like you, and the teacher just likes you!" Seeing him pretending to be suspicious, Xia Lina said softly.


    Su Ming smiled, "Then why do you say you like me? If you don''t tell me, I won''t believe it!"


    "You... shame on you!" Xia Lina gave a squeamish glance, and suddenly held Su Ming with her gentle and snow-white jade hand, and said, "The person who likes you, is it alright? Don''t ask the teacher to say it again, the teacher has no face like you. thick!"


    "Hehe! I accept the teacher''s love!"


    ���Σ�ֻ��ϲ����ʲôʱ��˵���ˣ��������Ⱥ޲�����һȭ��������ͣ�


    ��


    Driving the car, Su Ming and Xia Lina arrived at her house not long after, Xia Lina hurriedly ran to the shower room to fill up the water, and then rushed Su Ming in to wash her body.


    Su Ming also washed up comfortably. There was always a **** smell on his body. It was really uncomfortable. After washing all the blood on his body, Su Ming walked out of the bathroom and saw Xia Lina sitting on the sofa watching TV. Ming came to Xia Lina with a charming smile. Xia Lina walked out when she saw him without clothes on. She couldn''t help but blushed. She quickly found a scarf and brought it to Su Ming, saying, "Why are you so bad? , hurry up and put it on!"


    However, Su Ming threw the scarf away, and suddenly took the soft and hot Xia Lina''s body into her arms, and pressed her belly against Xia Lina. Just as he was about to dodge, he found that Su Ming''s kiss was too sudden, and it was too late to dodge. Su Ming kissed him face to face, and the faint lip fragrance was delivered to Su Ming''s mouth. Su Ming deeply felt the lip fragrance of the beautiful teacher!


    "Oh, what are you doing! How can you suddenly kiss the teacher!" Xia Lina shouted reluctantly, giving Su Ming a strange look, her beautiful face was flushed with red clouds.


    Although she and Su Ming had kissed and had close contact many times, Xia Lina still felt embarrassed. After all, it was her student who was in front of her. Can this teacher and student kiss like this, how can you not blush?


    Xia Lina was about to speak again, but was blocked by Su Ming''s mouth again. This time, Su Ming kissed for a long time, and the two even had difficulty breathing, so she let go. Su Ming said, "Teacher, today You are beautiful tonight!"


    "Huh? Yes, yes?" Sharina asked.


    "Well, really!" Su Ming nodded and smiled, "Teacher, I want to have you! Can you give it to me tonight?"


    When Xia Lina heard Su Ming''s words, her heart beat faster. She looked at the man in front of her with sincere eyes that belonged only to him, which touched her heart so much, maybe they were teachers and students, maybe they The age difference is very big, but Xia Lina let them go. Su Ming treats her well and cares about her. These are enough.


    Xia Lina nodded with a smile, and said softly, "Well, teacher for you!"


    Su Ming put his hands on Xia Lina''s legs and waist, then picked her up and walked into the room...


    , -,

 Chapter 369： Sharinas beauty 1

    My Beauty Qunfang 369 Charina''s Beauty 1


    At night, it gradually became quiet. In the room, Su Ming put Xia Lina in front of him, looking at the beautiful Xia Lina in front of her. Her beautiful, explosive and exquisite figure, and her beautiful and super-shaped legs were hugging her body. In the hood of the base library, it is more able to reflect the teacher''s beauty and muddiness.


    Su Ming smiled and leaned in front of Xia Lina''s Hungarian, smelling the refreshing fragrance of the beautiful beauty, Su Ming''s mind was extremely relieved! Su Ming held Xia Lina''s Man Ting into a handsome figure like this, and then kissed Xia Lina''s widow. , her fragrant tongue got into Su Ming''s mouth, twisting it curiously, Su Ming was also excitedly wrapping and weaving with Xia Lina''s tongue.


    The room is very quiet, only the beautiful sound of two people kissing!


    Su Ming took a few mouthfuls of Xia Lina''s water. Tonight, he wants to repay the beautiful lady and own the beautiful teacher. At this moment, he has waited for a long time and worked hard for a long time. Finally, he can get the beautiful teacher!


    Slightly, Su Mingwen reached Xia Lina''s neck, and the crisp fragrance of the beauty diffused from the snow-white skin. Su Ming held Xia Lina''s gentle white hands on both sides with both hands, and then pulled Xia Lina''s shirt collar with his mouth. I moved the button slightly, and I could see Xia Lina''s peerless peaks full of astonishingly full blooms. Although she was wearing a Xiongyi, she still had two towering peaks, and the fragrance of the gods was scattered. come out.


    "Su Ming, yes, be gentle! The teacher likes to be gentle, don''t worry, the teacher belongs to you tonight, and it will belong to you in the future. You are a man who the teacher likes and is willing to dedicate himself to you. You have to take it slow. Appreciate the beauty of the teacher, be attentive and serious, and own the teacher every inch!" Xia Lina said with a smile on her face.


    "Yeah! I will. I want to get the teacher''s heart and the teacher''s body! Both are indispensable!" Su Ming moved Xia Lina''s shirt with his hand, and then put down the Xiong and the clothes together, Xia Lina The beautiful twins of Naifu are walking outside, tall and tall, tall and tall, and the mystery and people of the white girl, especially the two red, yang, and dots of Naifang, which are extraordinarily bright.


    Su Ming clasped the top of Xia Lina''s twin peaks, and began to rub with gentle force. Xia Lina''s twin room quickly changed shape and shape, and at the same time she made a loud hum, Su Ming''s hand was like magic, slowly guiding her feelings and intentions.


    "Okay, okay, the teacher is so comfortable!"


    Su Ming laughed, and shoved his mouth towards Xia Lina''s head, grinding and grinding. Sweet, sweet, Xia Lina''s body seems to be enchanted, she can''t stand it and starts to show it. She puts her hands behind Su Ming''s head, letting Su Ming savor her beauty at this moment, and taste her pair. The white Xuefeng of the kindergarten.


    "Teacher, are you gentle?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Yeah!" Xia Lina responded affectionately, "Don''t stop, the teacher wants you to love me!"


    "Haha!" Su Ming turned his face back and began to savor her beauty and peaks for a while!


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Lina''s mouth was shouting a sentence after sentence, um, she only felt that her whole body was hot, and her affection was madly radiating from her body. She started to caress and rub her hands behind Su Ming''s back continuously, and her legs held Su Ming''s back. She felt extremely desperate, and kept letting her little honey grind Su Ming''s silver and sticks. , I want to get Su Ming''s silver, stick, and honey quickly.


    Su Ming watched Xia Lina swing her body and body as if she had lost, lost her sense of reason and wisdom. He knew that Xia Lina already had feelings and intentions, so Su Ming moved the base of the beauty and slowly dragged it down, and Xia Lina was white. She looked like a pair of suet and jade. At this time, Su Ming''s eyes were in Su Ming''s eyes. Through the inner library, Su Ming began to touch Xia Lina''s smooth belly button, and then all the way to the fluffy grass belt. Su Ming smelled the beauty. Taste, very tempting!


    Su Ming continued to sweetly sweeten Xia Lina''s beautiful and white bun, and kissed this beautiful girl earnestly and earnestly as if she cherished a strange thing.


    "Well, love, love the teacher, the teacher wants your love, the teacher belongs to you!" Xia Lina''s voice was soft but as sweet as a silver bell. Seeing Su Ming kissing her mouth by mouth, her beauty was blooming with happiness. smile.


    "Teacher, I want Jie Nei and Ku!" Su Ming said.


    "Hmm! Hurry up, teacher is in good shape now, then, I really want it there!" Xia Lina said shyly with her beautiful and beautiful face.


    Su Ming began to drag down Xia Lina''s light blue inner library with his hands, and when he saw Xia Lina''s grassy area, it was already drenched, drenched, moist, and a little honey.


    leaned out from the middle, Su Ming slightly moved the fluffy herbs with his hands, and began to use his fingers to pick beans and beans from Xia Lina''s moisturizing and honey, grinding Xia Lina''s honey for a while.


    "Well, it''s so comfortable. Hurry up and give it to the teacher, the teacher wants it!" Xia Lina felt Su Ming''s fingers tugging at her honey''s heart, and her honey and heart poured out a lot of warmth and juice, Makes her whole body at the moment, ah, the extreme need, can''t wait for a moment!


    Su Ming said, "Help me with this for a while, it hasn''t fully woken up yet!"


    Su Ming''s silver stick has climbed very high, but it is not at his peak level. This thing needs a woman''s hand, or the help of her mouth, in order to lead out Su Ming''s strongest power!


    Xia Lina is about to lose her mind now, and Su Ming finished her words. She impatiently went over to hold the strong silver and stick with both hands, and then started to slap one after another. Su Ming saw Holding Xia Lina''s scorpion, his whole body was very swollen, he put the silver stick slightly under Xia Lina''s moist little and honey, and said, "Teacher, use your here to moisten it, doing this. Good time!"


    Xia Lina urgently needs this tiger-like thing to come over, so she quickly did as Su Ming said, and seeing Su Ming''s exaggeration, her beauty appeared worried, if it was really done, Will it spoil her?


    After Xia Lina''s little and honey have been moisturised a few times, all the pre-show work has been prepared, and now is the time for the theme. Su Ming raised Xia Lina''s beauty slightly, and then sipped together, he drove Yin and stick pressed against Xia Lina''s Xiao and Mi''s outside and said, "Teacher, let''s start!"


    "Well, let''s start! Teacher wants it!" Charina smiled softly.


    Su Ming suddenly made the silver and stick to Xia Lina''s little and honey, and the silver stick went straight to the little and honey without any hindrance, and a moist and warm beauty came from Xia Lina''s mouth. He called out, "Ah, it hurts, the teacher can''t bear it!"


    , -,

 Chapter 370： Beautiful Sharina 2!

    My beauty Qunfang 370 Beautiful Sharina 2!


    "Teacher, are you uncomfortable? I''m sorry, I was excited for a while so..." Su Ming said with apologetic eyes. He was too excited just now and put all the silver and sticks into Xia Lina''s little and honey, ignoring whether the beauty could bear it. Come here!


    Su Ming was a little annoyed, this thing is too powerful, the beauty can endure hardship!


    But there is no way for Su Ming. With super powers, his body has been transformed by super power energy, so he becomes powerful!


    "No, it''s fine, you can slow down, but don''t be as crazy as before! The teacher will be broken! After a while, you will speed up!"


    "Oh, ummm."


    Xia Lina''s mouth shouted a few times, Su Ming started to slap her little and honey at this time, and the force was not strong, but Xia Lina still slammed into a continuous sound, her beauty, whiteness, fart, She swayed, slapped, and the sound echoed in the room. At the same time, Xia Lina was very satisfied. Her small and perfect buds were wrapped around Su Ming''s heels, warm and moist. Two minutes have passed, and more honey has flowed out from Xiao and Mi.


    "Teacher, are you happy? Are you happy? Isn''t it very sexy?" Su Ming asked her with a smile. His body didn''t stop for a moment. He forced the stick to do Xia Lina. Originally, Su Ming didn''t dare to finish all the sticks, but after a few minutes, he found that Xia Lina could bear it, so he started to speed up and put all the sticks on the stick. , Finished, Su Ming was already interested at this time, the whole wide pad began to shake, like a violent shaking...


    Xia Lina was enjoying what Su Ming was doing indirectly, and every time she hit the ground, she hummed loudly, and said in a irrational voice, "Okay, okay, the teacher is so happy, The teacher is very happy now, oh um... don''t, don''t work so hard! Well, the teacher''s good student, you are amazing! Love, love the teacher to death!"


    Xia Lina is so happy now. She hasn''t gotten a man for six years, but think about how much she needs it. Xia Lina has a very good figure and strong ability. Completely burning up, as if endless desire!


    "My good teacher, I will give you the best happiness, let yourself go!" Su Ming had three crazy collisions at this time. The valiant impact of Sha Lina''s sweat, the incense dripping with water, and her body rushed past some distance, the beauty screamed, and the beauty and Man Naifang in front of her shook even more in such a strong impact. madness.


    "Yah woo woo. Lost, lost!"


    Xia Lina''s incomparably depressing voice finally... Her sweat, fragrance, and body trembled violently, and her double jumps suddenly surged, and the waves rushed in front of Su Ming.


    "Woooo! Well, the teacher is very happy, the teacher''s good student!"


    Xia Lina was full of anger, and her beautiful body, tall and backward, achieved a very good happiness.


    Su Ming put his face in front of Xia Lina slightly, feeling the teacher''s happy hum at the moment, the teacher''s Nai and Fang were shaking in front of Su Ming''s body at this moment because of the quickening of the gas. Su Ming used his left hand to hold the beauty''s moisturizing room. The sweat and water had already seeped and full. At the same time, he took a sip of Xia Lina''s fragrance to moisten his mouth, and Xia Lina''s fragrance was delivered infinitely. The mood calls the graceful graceful that receives the teacher!


    "Su Ming, the teacher is very happy, the teacher is high, high!" Xia Lina smiled shyly and happily!


    "Hehe! Then, do you want more?" Su Ming began to stroke Mo Xialina''s body. He wanted to bring out all the feelings and intentions of the beautiful teacher. Tonight, he wanted to conquer and subdue the beauty thoroughly.


    "Yes, yes, don''t stop!" Sha Lina whined.


    "Yeah! The teacher turned around and set the teacher''s white beauty and blush! I want to do it from the teacher''s place!" Su Ming laughed.


    Xia Lina turned around Man Ting''s snow and body, and according to Su Ming''s words, turned Xue Ze''s beauty, full back, and court toward Su Ming''s front, and then Xia Lina quietly raised Mei''s body, and her front fell down. , put on this very confusing posture, and said to Su Ming pitifully, "Here, to the teacher!"


    When she was talking, Xia Lina put her hands behind her and started to bring Su Ming''s things to her Xiao and Mi. She quickly found Mi and Mi. Su Ming smiled and was about to start, but It was found that Xia Lina did it in a backward-looking way, but it made Su Ming get a different kind of difference.


    Su Ming settled himself like this and let Xia Lina do it herself!


    After a long time, Su Ming lay down slightly and let Xia Lina sit on top of him. Xia Lina began to do the movements of female and seated. Her weight is not light, and she is the best weight among the women that Su Ming has pushed. One, every time Xia Lina collided with Ting Shen after using it, Su Ming felt very satisfied. The teacher is so powerful. If this continues, will he lose to her? After all, her weight is very good, and her good figure is really perfect!


    "Okay, very good, the teacher loves you, the teacher loves you to death!" While Xia Lina moved her body, her mouth was constantly whistling. The happiness she has now is only her own.


    Tonight.


    Both of them were enjoying themselves with all their might. I don''t know how long they had been doing it, but it was more than two hours anyway.


    The two of them can be seen everywhere in the room, changing one way after another, on the ground, in the cabinet, in front of the computer, in the window, in many places, and in endless ways of sitting and loving, until now Xia Lina is nine tall. After the court, Xia Lina had already been defeated. She was happy for nine days, rushed to the universe, and started the ninth high and high court. I saw that she was like crazy, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    And at this time, Su Ming was almost there. He waited for Xia Lina to go high and face the back, and then he wrapped Xia Lina with both hands and said, "Teacher, I''m going to release, I want to release, put it in your place, inside!"


    "Ah, don''t, don''t be like this, it''s not good!"


    "I don''t care, I''m going to release and put it on the teacher''s body, I want the teacher to get my heat!" At this time, Su Ming leaned in front of Xia Lina, and began to drive the silver stick to hit Xia Lina''s little girl and honey. Huhuhu, hot, scalding, Xia Lina''s double squat is now narrowing Su Ming, taking all Su Ming''s heat away...


    , -,

 Chapter 371： Sharina in the morning

    My Beauty Qunfang 371 Charina in the Morning


    "You, bastard, you are really a super villain. How can you put this hot thing in the teacher''s place! Well, it''s a lot, it''s too much, I hate it! Are you going to break the teacher''s place?" He said with a smile, obviously disagreeing, this villain has to be so excited!


    Su Ming smiled and said, "I want the teacher to accept my true love, do you feel it? My beautiful teacher!"


    "Well, I feel it, really, it''s necrotic, you pull!" Xia Lina said with a slightly shy, red and beautiful face, "Teacher is at his limit, he has no strength at all, you little brat, this ability is too strong, right? It''s really unreasonable that the teacher''s good figure will be overtaken by you!"


    Su Ming said proudly, "Without this ability, how could I be so embarrassed to be with my beautiful teacher? Otherwise, how can I satisfy and satisfy my perfect beauty in the future? Also."


    "Well, what?" Xia Lina asked with a smile. At this moment, she had a moist and moist smile. Now she is perfect, and she got a happy three hours. Women are the most beautiful when they are satisfied and satisfied!


    "Teacher, you underestimate me! I will punish you!" Su Ming pretended to be dissatisfied, and tugged at Xia Lina''s sweaty head!


    "Oh, don''t do this! The teacher is exhausted! Let''s rest!" Xia Lina gave Su Ming a grin.


    "Oh!" Su Ming was too tired and had no strength. He started to get up at this time and was about to hug Xia Lina from behind, but Xia Lina smiled, "No, it''s fine as it is now, the teacher likes you and put it there. Teacher''s place."


    "Okay!" Su Ming didn''t care, and he didn''t take out the silver stick. He still held Xia Lina''s little and honey inside. His body sank in front of Xia Lina. Affection, their teacher-student love is the most powerful.


    "Su Ming, tell me, how many women do you have?" Xia Lina asked with a smile.


    "Uh! Why are you asking this?" Su Ming found that women love to ask this question! Is it a woman''s habit?


    Xia Lina put her hand behind Su Ming''s back, and smiled, "Come on, teacher, you need to know that you are a careless child, don''t think of the teacher as an idiot! It''s not that the teacher doesn''t know that you have a lot of women!"


    "Ha, you actually called me a child?" Su Ming is so depressed, the big beauty doesn''t give any face!


    "Hee hee! You''re just a child, every day a rogue takes advantage of the teacher!" Xia Lina kissed Su Ming on the mouth and smiled.


    Su Ming wondered, well, for the sake of the teacher''s nine high dynasties tonight, I turned out to be a teacher, Su Ming smiled, "I have a lot of wives, maybe ten! It''s hard to remember!"


    "You, are you human?" Xia Lina couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and at the same time glanced at him strangely, surprised by Su Ming''s answer!


    Su Ming pouted and said, "I am a human being, and I am also a good man who has captured the hearts of countless women."


    "Master Huaxin!" Xia Lina gave her final evaluation!


    However, Su Ming said with a blushing face, "Is there a woman like this, how can you call it Hua Xin? I heard that those rich and powerful dudes are called bad hearts. They are all a few in the house and a dozen outside. , bring a few with you, the apartment is a dozen, and there are dozens of others����


    "You, isn''t it too exaggerated?" Xia Lina glared at him with a tender smile, and said, "You are now a dandy son, how old are you, you have soaked the women outside, and, again, shui the teacher, How much fun!"


    "Hehe, the teacher regrets it, do you regret it?"


    "No." Xia Lina pinched the bridge of Su Ming''s nose with her hand and smiled.


    "Yes!" Su Ming pretended to say affirmatively.


    "Oh, it''s all gone. If the teacher regrets it and knows you have a lot of women, why would he still have trouble with you? No matter how many women you have, the teacher doesn''t regret it. The teacher will like you if you treat the teacher well. If you don''t care about other men, you won''t be happy at all!" Xia Lina said with a smile.


    "Hehe! The teacher is so good, come and kiss!" Su Ming kissed and went over.


    "Don''t, let''s sleep and sleep! I''m so tired, I''m going to sleep and sleep in tomorrow!" Sha Lina said with a tired look.


    Unconsciously, the two of them have already slept and passed by!


    In the room, the two bodies were lying quietly, sleeping motionless until dawn, and they didn''t get up at noon. What they did last night was so crazy that Xia Lina was so tired that she didn''t wake up until ten o''clock.


    At this time, Xia Quanquan returned home from the hospital. His facial injuries were almost healed today, so he didn''t plan to stay in the hospital. When he got home, he looked at his daughter''s door, and the floor in the room was messy. Lost clothes can be seen everywhere, and the surrounding scene is also chaotic. The two bodies are sleeping and sleeping without any clothes. Xia Quanquan is speechless.


    "them��?"


    Xia Quanquan doesn''t know whether to be angry or happy?


    My daughter had a relationship with a student, isn''t it too messy for my daughter? As a teacher, how can you do this kind of thing with your students?


    However, seeing her daughter happily clinging to the student''s arms, Xia Quanquan didn''t intend to pay any attention to it. Although he had only known Su Ming for less than a day, Xia Quanquan could see what Su Ming was like from last night''s events. Su Ming was rich and wealthy. Potential, but not at all like those rich second-generation, pampered, do whatever they want!


    Xia Quanquan shook his head, sighed, and said to himself, "Perhaps, they like each other! That boy doesn''t mind his daughter''s age, and her daughter may be happy. That incident tortured her for six years. , she must have worked hard! Hehe, it''s not necessarily a wrong choice to be with the rich boy!"


    After finishing speaking, Xia Quanquan closed the door of her daughter''s room, and then cooked a sumptuous lunch for the two of them. She ate one for herself and then left the house!


    Soon Su Ming and Xia Lina woke up at the same time, opened their eyes with a confused look, Xia Lina smiled beautifully, she was a little more lazy and beautiful in the morning.


    "Let''s get up! Otherwise, we''ll become two lazy pigs!" Xia Lina stood up Tingting''s snowy, white figure, her beautiful black hair was almost hanging behind her, so she stood with her hands closed, while using Arranging her long hair, Su Ming looked from behind her, looking quite familiar and feminine!


    "Hey, the teacher''s figure is great!" Su Ming said with a compliment in his heart.


    Xia Lina turned around Tingting''s figure, and the pair of luxurious houses in front of her looked extremely beautiful and exaggerated. Looking at it, Su Ming was a little restless. She kissed her, and Xia Lina smiled and said, "Okay, Seeing that you are still not satisfied, you exhausted the teacher last night! The teacher''s body is given to you!"


    Xia Lina thought that she was no different from a witch last night. Now that she thinks about the level of madness, she feels ashamed to death, and she feels that her behavior is very shameful!


    Xia Lina picked up the clothes storehouse on the floor of the room, and then she walked out lightly, suddenly turned around and asked, "Did you close the door of the room?"


    "Uh, that''s not it! ... Halo, did your father come back?"


    "Yeah! He''s seen it all!" Xia Lina''s beautiful face was very rosy, and she scolded Su Ming lightly, "It''s all your fault, why didn''t you close the door when you were doing it last night? How did you ask me to see my father?"


    "Halo... How can you put the blame on me?" Su Ming said innocently.


    For readers: a new button group on 108801979, brothers who like to blow water, add it!


    , -,

 Chapter 372： You look good in your clothes! 1 more

    My beauty, Qunfang 372, you look good in your clothes! 1 more


    "Su Ming, hurry up and put on your clothes! After eating, go out to buy something with the teacher!" Xia Lina smiled and took the clothes on the ground to wear it!


    Su Ming sat on the bed and watched Xia Lina put on one piece after another. Women look so good when they wear clothes. Is it so good-looking? The teacher is just wearing a dress! Look at you looking so good at your baby! Aren''t you blushing?"


    "Teacher, you look good in your clothes!" Su Ming smiled frankly.


    "Huh? Where does it look good?" Charina pulled the inner library and covered up the pitch-black herbs!


    Su Ming stood up, touched and pulled La Xarina''s Neiku very carefully. Seeing that Neiku was very suitable for Xia Lina''s buttocks, he couldn''t help but praised, the Neiku accompanied by the beautiful woman really fit!


    Xia Lina gave him a blank look at him, dumbfounded, and said, "You''re a rascal, you''re also curious about the teacher wearing the inner cabinet, I''ll punish you! Help the teacher get those leggings and let the teacher wear them!"


    "Hee hee, alright!" Su Ming obediently took the leggings and placed them in front of Xia Lina. Xia Lina raised her legs slightly blushing and began to wear them from the bottom of her pants.


    Su Ming helped to pull it up, and quickly pulled it up to Xia Lina''s abdomen. The black silky leggings were worn on Xia Lina''s lower body, which was very suitable and very sexy, and the roundness especially attracted Su Ming''s attention.


    "Okay, it''s your turn!" Xia Lina glared at her clear and beautiful eyes, and Su Ming also took the clothes and put them on!


    When they walked out of the room, they smelled the fragrance of vegetables. After the two washed up, they sat and ate together. Xia Quanquan had already gone out, and both of them were embarrassed during lunch because the door was not closed before. Xia Quanquan has seen the situation inside!


    With a somewhat embarrassed look, Xia Lina smiled beautifully and divinely, put down her chopsticks, walked into the room and took her handbag, and said to Su Ming, "Let''s go to the street to buy something."


    "Oh!" Su Ming followed Xia Lina out of the door. Su Ming was about to drive, but Xia Lina took his hand and shook her head and smiled, "No need to drive, it''s not going to the street, just going to the opposite neighborhood for a walk!"


    There is a neighborhood opposite Xia Lina''s house. Usually, when Xia Lina is free, she often turns around there. After crossing the road, Xia Lina embarrassedly took Su Ming and came to the neighborhood together.


    Since she had the teacher-student relationship from last night, Xia Lina didn''t do anything sneaky. She wanted to relax and show this relationship with Su Ming. Su Ming watched her hold his hand. With a body and an extremely beautiful face, Su Ming felt that he was really cool at this moment. Although it was a bit shameful that he was not as tall as a teacher, there was no way to do it. Anyway, it was just cool!


    After wandering around for a while, Xia Lina and Su Ming walked into a small shopping mall. Xia Lina bought some fresh fruits and various kinds of food for Su Ming to hold. She walked to a stand selling toilet paper, look After looking at the toilet paper on it, Xia Lina chose one. It was a rectangle for women. Su Ming asked curiously, "Teacher, do you often use this type of toilet paper?"


    Such a sensitive and sensitive question, only after Su Ming asked it did he want to slap himself!


    Xia Lina smiled strangely, "Guess what!"


    "Sweat!" Su Ming looked at the big beauty''s smile with angry eyes, and he wisely shut up and didn''t ask!


    I bought a lot of things, and then Xia Lina walked to the counter to check out. The cashier smiled and took Xia Lina''s bank card to settle the bill. Xia Lina threw all the things to Su Ming, which made Su Ming very depressed. Did the words make the beauty crooked?


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with you? Your face is red, so cute!" Su Ming cupped and walked out of the mall with seven or eight bags of items.


    Xia Lina laughed and said, "Little rascal, how cute is the teacher?"


    "When you''re angry!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Hey, I''m ignoring you!" Xia Lina dropped these words and stepped forward!


    Su Ming sighed, what happened to the beauty today? It''s easy to get angry! This has never happened before!


    It''s just that Su Ming didn''t understand a problem. Women who usually have a relationship with men, no matter who they are, will learn a kind of coquetry!


    Back at Xia Lina''s house, Su Ming tiredly put things on the sofa, Xia Lina went to the toilet for a while, and when she came out, she made a cup of herbal tea for Su Ming, Su Ming took a sip and said, "Teacher, your summer vacation time. what are you doing?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Sha Lina placed the things she just bought, then sat in front of the sofa and turned on the TV.


    Su Ming saw her expression of withdrawing anger, and walked to Xia Lina''s side with some dissatisfaction, and suddenly sat on Xia Lina''s beautiful legs, and said with a smile, "Stingy."


    "Am I being stingy?" Xia Lina pouted, looking at Su Ming for a while, the beautiful teacher pouted, trying to fascinate people!


    Su Mingbo kissed and said with a smile, "You''re not stingy, your expression is super cute now!"


    "Halo, why are you putting on cuteness again? How can the teacher be cute, the teacher is a mature woman now!" Xia Lina pinched Su Ming''s waist with her hand reluctantly!


    Su Ming turned around, faced Xia Lina and said, "Is your father working now?"


    "Yeah! I went to work outside and came home late at night, but I already told my father to resign, and he won''t go to work in a few days!" Xia Lina hugged Su Ming''s waist with her tender jade hand and smiled sweetly.


    "That means, your dad won''t come home today?" Su Ming asked.


    Xia Lina looked at him suspiciously and said, "Yes, why do you come home from work?"


    "Then we''re not afraid that someone will see it!" Su Ming smiled and kissed Xia Lina''s lips again.


    Xia Lina grinned and said, "Don''t worry, let''s watch TV!"


    Xia Lina opened a series to watch, Su Ming watched it with her, a day passed quickly, Su Ming and Xia Lina had a sweet day, and it was another evening when they left Xia Lina''s house.


    Driving the sports car, Su Ming took out the Pandora chip. Looking at the chip with a faint blue light at this moment, Su Ming sighed. This is an explosive that will explode all the time. Reluctantly took it back!


    looked at the ace chip and said to Shinto, "How many points have I got now?"


    Xiao Shen replied, "Master, you knocked down a virgin to get 3 points, a young woman got 1 point, a teacher got 1 point, a total of 5 super power points, if you want to upgrade to level 7, you need to get 5 points, If you can increase the realm of deceleration, you can now, master, do you want to increase the realm of deceleration?"


    "Forget it, let''s increase the acceleration to divine power first, and the deceleration doesn''t seem to be very demanding! When you have enough points in the future, you can increase the deceleration!" Su Ming gave up and said.


    , -,

 Chapter 373： They say I wont get drunk in the future! 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 373 said that I will not be drunk in the future! 2 more


    "Master! Are you really not going to increase the level of deceleration now?" asked the little god. ��#_net��


    "No, let''s talk about the deceleration later, I focus on the acceleration ability!" Su Ming said, he was a little annoyed, why can''t the points to improve the realm be less?


    According to the current speed, when did he reach the divine level? It is estimated that the Black Eagle Alliance will come back to find itself soon. What power will it use to fight the enemy?


    Su Ming also wants to improve his strength quickly, but the problem is that he is very helpless. Is it possible that all the Qun Fangs in the past are all down?


    How could he do such a thing? A woman must accept herself before she is willing to give it. Otherwise, there will be a situation like what he did to Zhao Yan that time. Su Ming no longer wants to feel guilty. That stuff is not good!


    Su Ming returned to the company with an annoyed mood. Now the company is in charge of Xia Ming, and the development is very smooth. Xia Ming can handle large and small matters, and there is no need to manage it himself!


    Su Ming is very satisfied with Xia Ming''s ability, he deserves to be a high-level figure in Tianlong Company!


    Sitting on the swivel chair in the office, Su Ming lit a cigarette and looked at the hazy and gorgeous night view of Yunyang City outside. After a while, Su Ming''s phone suddenly rang, and it was Qin Ying who called! Qin Ying smiled and said, "Are you free tonight?"


    "Um?"


    "Come over, come and accompany me!" Qin Ying said softly!


    Su Ming laughed and said, "Okay! Are you going to your house?"


    "Yeah! Hurry up!" Qin Ying said.


    Although Qinying has a successful career, she is also a woman after all, and women have needs, and she doesn''t look down on other men, so she can only hug and secretly come here with Su Ming and Su Ming! She didn''t want her daughter to see the ugly side of her mother.


    Elegant living room, the surroundings are not too bright, but the background light is pressed, making the living room a little hazy and shadowy.


    Qin Ying took a bottle of red wine and took a slight sip. Her beautiful and elegant jade face has a little red wine. Qin Ying has restrained her alcohol intake recently, and she does not get drunk every time she drinks!


    "Hey! Beauty, miss me!" Su Ming smiled evilly when he came to the living room.


    Qinying smiled slightly, "I think about it, come and have a drink with me!"


    "That! You don''t want to get drunk again, do you?" Su Ming knew the situation of the beauty in front of her when she was drunk, so she didn''t care about anything!


    Qinying smiled slightly and said, "Am I drunk now? I won''t be drunk in the future!"


    Su Ming took a glass of red wine, took a sip, and said, "I''m not drunk, but there''s no guarantee that you''ll get drunk later!"


    "Go, they say I won''t get drunk in the future! Why don''t you believe it!" Qin Ying pulled Su Ming to sit down and asked, "Is my daughter at my classmate''s house?"


    "Yeah! Many of our classmates gathered there, and my sister had a good time there!" Su Ming dared not say that they were all girls, otherwise Qin Ying would definitely think of something at once!


    "Haha! It''s good to be there! Otherwise she will find out about us! I don''t want my daughter to see it!" Qin Ying relaxed a little, then smiled, "Your company is developing well now, right?"


    While ?? was talking, Qin Ying began to sit on Su Ming''s body and kissed Su Ming actively!


    The faint smell of wine spreads all over Su Ming''s body, with the refreshing fragrance of a beauty. Qin Ying kissed Su Ming''s face, while unbuttoning Su Ming''s shirt with both hands, and then she smiled brightly. The mouth fell from Su Ming''s face to the neck.


    Su Ming looked at the beauties in front of him''s flirtatious movements like this, and he didn''t stop him in any way, allowing the beauties to touch and feel his body!


    Soon, Su Ming''s shirt finally fell to the ground due to Qin Ying''s efforts, and Qin Ying''s beauty flashed a little in the morning!


    "My company''s situation is very good, because there are several capable managers!" Su Ming praised.


    "Well! No wonder you often don''t have to go to the company, and the company is still developing rapidly!" Qin Ying smiled, it seems that Su Ming''s company will take advantage of the situation in the future, maybe surpassing his own Yulin Gang!


    Qin Ying stood up, then knelt down in front of Su Ming, took down Su Ming''s Kuku, gently with her hands, walked along the inner library, and easily removed the big stick inside, Qin Ying was shy Ashamed, he asked, "Do you want me to help you eat for a while?"


    "Hey, do you like to eat?" Su Ming sat comfortably like this, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him!


    Qinying was stumped by this question, "Like... no, I don''t like it! Like it, I''ll eat it!"


    With an embarrassed expression, Qin Ying opened her small mouth slightly, and then ate Su Ming''s big stick with one mouthful, and began to devour more than a dozen times. Su Ming happily watched Mei and Fu devour his own big stick. , said, "Add more force... Huhu, yes, that''s right, your oral work is very good!"


    "Really? Are you happy then?" Qin Ying licked Tian Su Ming''s stick with her tongue and asked with a smile.


    "Very good!" Su Ming said with satisfaction.


    Qin Ying smiled aggrievedly, "Then you have to help me too, but I want to have fun!"


    "Yeah! Turn around!" Su Ming smiled.


    Qin Ying obediently turned around Mei Feng''s body, Su Ming pulled her hand away slightly from her silk light long library, Su Ming did not completely let it go, but deliberately put it on Qin Ying''s big fall. Ying''s buds were full of buttocks in front of Su Ming, Su Ming patted with his hand, and there was a strong bomb shock from the buttocks.


    "Don''t be mean, help me!" Qin Ying shouted.


    Seeing her impatient look, Su Ming had to withdraw her inner library a little, and then he could clearly see Qin Ying''s full court, because she gave birth to a daughter, and Qin Ying''s back was very wide. Man, compared with what Tian Mengni had, Su Ming put his hand slightly over, and began to pick beans and Qinying''s small and honey, very slightly embarrassed about the honey, Qinying''s voice responded with a ummmmmm, and stood up. As she was, she gradually began to rustle!


    Suddenly, Su Ming used **** to touch Qin Ying Xiao and Honey. Su Ming used it very fast. Out of the armpit, she sprinkled all her inner library to moisten Shishi!


    How could Qin Ying endure such a crazy action, and only after holding on for more than ten seconds, she fell and fell in front of Su Ming! At the same time, between her children, it was almost like a spring, and there were seven or eight hurried pasts in a row.


    "You, you are sick! Do you want to break me down like this!" Qin Ying shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Haha! You''re in high court, and you still want to be weird?" Su Ming said dissatisfiedly, and passed the big stick in Qin Ying''s generous and beautiful garden, and soon found Qin Ying Yin''s small and honey, Su Ming was very happy With all her strength, Qin Ying screamed, almost making her suffer!


    "Bad guy! It''s still so bad!" Qin Ying''s beautiful face was full of flavor, and she exclaimed!


    Qin Ying began to move with a greasy body, and fell heavily on top of Su Ming''s big stick, bringing out a shocking sigh every time!


    , -,

 Chapter 374： Mother and daughter meet 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 374 The situation where mother and daughter met 3 more


    Qin Ying, who is sitting in the female position and sitting in love, is very relieved at the moment. His plump body is bouncing and bouncing on Su Ming''s big stick. He can feel it every time he goes up and down. Qin Ying is so graceful and graceful. Now Qin Ying, who is full of love and affection, no longer has any elegance and nobility, but only has an endless desire to completely burn out the love and fire in her!


    Qin Ying''s mercerized long library was not completely put down, but was deliberately placed in the big position by Su Ming, which caused her to close her hands so tightly now that her hands were placed on top and moved her. The wide, full and beautiful, the queen''s court, the small and honey''s are too close together, so they become very narrow and very narrow. Su Ming''s stick is wrapped in a different kind of difference. Su Ming is very satisfied. Sure enough, this trick makes me interested!


    After a little while, Su Ming began to move Qin Ying''s clothes collar, and put the beauty''s pair of Erxuan peaks outside and let the beauty''s pair of Bai Naifang dance along with her when she was in the back court, cheering endlessly. It was as if two water polo filled with water were angry, shouting that the owner made it jump around too much, but could not get any comfort!


    "Okay, okay! Su Ming, you are a strong man, I love you to death!" Qin Ying''s voice was so evocative, she fell into the back court twice a second, that happiness, that style, that one after another The yin armpit has been thankful since she was a child, and it has completely moistened Su Ming''s big stick, and let Su Ming''s big stick stick to her smoothly at this moment...


    "Hehe, how much do you love me?" Su Ming leaned over to the sofa and asked hehe. ��fe��


    Qinying was beautiful and shy, and said, "The person who loves you, the big stick that loves you, ah, lose it, lose it!"


    Qin Ying''s second high court started in an instant, she quickly raised her body to the top, and then moved her legs wide, Xiao and Mi faced the glass table in front of her, and then released a wave of water. Drizzle the glass table, the scene is gorgeous!


    After ??gao turned towards him, Qin Ying fell down in front of Su Ming weakly, Yanyan''s mouth kept breathing fast air, she was so happy that she was going crazy!


    "Mom! You, what are you doing?"


    Qin Yuan''s voice suddenly called out. She was standing by the stairs in the living room at this time. Although the lights were dim, she could still see her mother''s full murmur at the moment, the kind of thing that I don''t know how happy The look that came to the fore!


    "Daughter?" Hearing this voice, Qin Ying''s heart almost jumped out of her heart. The last thing she wanted to see happened, but now it happened!


    Su Ming couldn''t help but panic. He didn''t expect Qin Yuan to come back from Li Lili''s house.


    "Mom, you guys, how can you be like this!" Qin Yuan ran over to this side and looked at the situation of the two, her eyes instantly burst into tears.


    Qinying''s beauty was very ashamed, and she was caught on the spot by her daughter. As a mother, she didn''t know how to deal with her daughter. This kind of excessive, chaotic and ethical thing made her want to explain for a while but didn''t know what to say.


    Su Ming said, "Sister, I didn''t do this on purpose, please listen to my explanation!"


    "Snapped��"


    A slap hit Su Ming in the face, Qin Yuan couldn''t listen to it at all, and ran to the stairs with a crying voice!


    Qin Ying couldn''t care less, she chased after her, and finally stopped her daughter by the stairs. She also cried, "Daughter, it''s all my mother''s fault, my mother shouldn''t do this, everything is because my mother was drunk. , it was mother who took Su Ming first..."


    Qin Yuan, who was swept up by Qin Ying, at this moment she felt regret, guilt, and more grievances from her mother!


    "Mom, why, why are you doing this!" Qin Yuan''s heart suddenly softened!


    Qin Ying said with guilt, "Mom doesn''t want it either, but without a man, every night is so empty and sad, this life is too hard for mom, daughter, forgive mom, please? Mom won''t be here next time. Never again!"


    Qin Yinghan didn''t let go of her daughter, tears kept falling on her face!


    "Mom...I, I." Qin Yuan looked at her mother''s grievance and guilt, and she couldn''t get angry anymore. Her mother loved her in every possible way. Even if her mother did something wrong, she couldn''t get angry, and this was not the case. Su Ming''s responsibility was made by his drunk mother. Now that it has happened, it can''t be changed. Qin Yuan turned around and looked at the pair of rooms where her mother was on the road. She blushed and said softly, "Mom, mother is empty... Just, don''t feel bad for yourself, my daughter is not angry! Mom, don''t cry! "


    "Really?" Qin Ying said excitedly.


    "Well, mom, don''t cry, your daughter is so sad! Since it happened, I, we will, let''s be together!" Qin Yuan''s voice was so low that she could hardly hear it!


    Qinying moved Qinyuan and said, "Mother''s good daughter, mother is very happy!"


    "Yeah! Mom, can you..." Qin Yuan accidentally got behind her mother''s beauty, and when she got it back, she found more of her mother''s armpits, which made her embarrassed to find a place to burrow in!


    Qin Ying''s beauty instantly turned red into a cloud of clouds, and she didn''t know how embarrassed she was when her daughter Mo went there because of the shadow armpit that appeared after the high court!


    "Sister, are you really not angry anymore?" Su Ming said in an awkward atmosphere.


    Qinyuan really wanted to punch him, and said, "Damn, even my mother has to do it, are you that bad!"


    "God, elder sister, you have wronged me. Didn''t your mother tell me the reason just now?" Su Ming protested innocently.


    Qinyuan rolled his eyes at him, put her mother behind her, and said, "Don''t touch my mother!"


    "Okay, then I''ll touch my sister!" Su Ming smiled and brought Qin Yuan over with one hand, then quickly took off Qin Yuan''s clothes, and Su Ming kissed her Bai and Bai Xingfeng.


    "Oh, don''t kiss!" Qin Yuan shouted angrily, asking Su Ming to kiss her Hun in front of her mother. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help but panic!


    "Sister, don''t do this! You gave me your virginity, do you still dislike me and love you now?" Su Ming laughed.


    Qin Yuan stopped resisting, and said to Qin Ying blushing, "Mom, I, I gave a virgin to this villain!"


    "Well, Mom already knew! You''re not a fool!" Qin Ying also said embarrassedly.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, and then lowered their heads involuntarily!


    Su Ming hugged Qinying, pulled Qinyuan to the sofa, and said, "Sister lie down first, and let you see your mother''s happiness!"


    Qin Yuan''s face was shy, and she lay down under the sofa first, and then Su Ming put Qin Ying down in front of her daughter, and let the mother and daughter face each other, and then put Qin Ying''s plump and beautiful. It was very high. Su Ming took a big stick on Qinying''s little and honey, and went away with a stick, directly to the innermost part of Qinying...


    , -,

 Chapter 375： She looks cold

    My beauty Qunfang 375 sees her heart cold


    "Ah, you''re going to die! How can you be like this!" Qin Ying scolded squeamishly, she felt that her Xiaomi was beaten by Su Ming, and the stick was like a madman, and it hit her directly. When she reached the bottom position, it was just such a powerful force that she reached the peak of the realm!


    "Oh, Su Ming, you''re sick!" Qin Yuan couldn''t bear to look at her mother''s painful eyes at the moment, her heart was cold, but she had really tried Su Ming''s awesome power, and She was still a virgin, and in retrospect, Qin Yuan felt scared in her heart!


    Qinying embarrassedly said to her daughter, "Daughter, mother is actually happy!"


    "Ah? Mom, why are you following him as a rogue!" Qin Yuan blushed and shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Qin Ying smiled, "Don''t be angry, let mom be in front of you!"


    "Yeah!" Qin Yuan embarrassedly rubbed her mother''s body, and watched her mother humming in front of her, she didn''t know how embarrassing it was!


    Su Ming was behind the two of them, holding Qin Ying''s wide and fat back court with his hands, and began to slam for a while, and Qin Ying''s body trembled in front of his daughter.


    "Well, mom is so happy!" Qin Ying''s Yan Hong shouted a few happy voices, and the beauty was attached to Qin Yuan''s beauty. At this moment, the two of them could clearly feel each other''s voices. Qin Yuan looked at her mother''s voice. With a full-bodied demeanor and a white body full of sweat, Su Ming has already quickened his movements at this time, and started to act like Xiang Qinying''s Xiaomi. The armpits have been placed a lot. From the mellow grass to Qinyuan''s Xiaomi, Qinyuan is even more embarrassed, knowing that a lot of her mother''s dark armpits are in her, she and her mother''s are mixed. together!


    In the hazy living room, in response to Qin Ying''s beautiful voice, Qin Ying''s affection rose infinitely as a few minutes passed, and she was almost there, "Mother is going to lose, lose!"


    In Su Mingyong''s hard work, Qin Ying was screaming in front of her daughter, her high age had come, Xie Liang''s beautiful body trembled, Qin Yuan felt that there were many love flowers in her mother''s place, with an exaggerated appearance Sprinkle down!


    "Mom! It''s amazing!" Qin Yuan said with a few clouds flying over her face.


    "Yeah! Daughter, when it''s your turn, mother also wants to see her daughter''s happiness!" Qin Ying laughed!


    Su Ming moved his face to Qin Ying''s beautiful face, kissed and smiled, "Sister, do you want it?"


    "Yes!" Qin Yuan said softly.


    Qin Ying said, "Su Ming, please slow down! Although she is no longer a virgin now, but after all, she has only just broken her for a long time, so it is still very real. You can''t be as fast as when you were me, otherwise I will settle accounts with you. !"


    "Got it! I still can''t bear to make my sister suffer!" Su Ming started to bean beans for a while outside Xiaomi, who was sticking with Qin Yuan, because her mother''s love flower was drenched again. Now there is no need to worry about it. Coming to the topic, Su Ming tried to use a stick to go, and he found that Qinyuan''s place was still so small, he didn''t dare to go too fast, but tried to go slowly.


    "Ah, it''s uncomfortable!" Qin Yuan pouted, her body was soaring.


    "It''s okay, mom is here!" Qin Ying smiled softly.


    "Oh!" Qin Yuan nodded, looking at her mother''s beautiful and gentle eyes, she was so happy at the moment! Those shame are gone!


    Finally, after a while of hard work, Su Ming managed to do it smoothly. That very fine and solid feeling wrapped around his heels. When he moved, he was strongly affected, but Su Ming restrained the influence and started smoothly. While doing it, Qin Yuan hummed and hummed, and she already got the happiness of Mei Qi!


    Su Ming asked Qin Ying to turn her body around, and asked her to lean over her daughter''s body with her back. , and soon kissed endless love. At this moment, Su Ming returned to the taste of Hetian Keke and Tian Mengni at that time. The two pairs of mother and daughter have their own tastes.


    "It hurts a little bit, if you do wrong to my daughter, I will settle the account with you!" Qin Ying looked at Su Ming''s body and hugged her daughter, feeling a little distressed, and then said to Su Ming seriously.


    Su Ming assuredly said, "No, I love my sister the most, let you see her high dynasty, she must be cuter than you!"


    "Yeah! La!"


    Qin Yuan shouted happily, she had already lost it, the gorgeous waves were like fairy flowers scattered, so that Su Ming''s body and the simple floor were all her favorite flowers, Qin Ying watched her daughter get the same happiness as herself. , Beauty is a gentle smile, although this kind of thing is very embarrassing, but this may be God''s arrangement, let the two of them share a man!


    A big stone fell in Qinying''s heart. They shared a man, and there was no embarrassment like before. She is in a good mood now.


    This night!


    The battle between the three went on for a long time. The two fought together fiercely against Su Ming, but in the end they were always in battle. Su Ming''s ability became more and more powerful. Now it is not difficult to face two women. He found that he could control it. When the heat is released, I don''t know if it is because of my super power? But this is a good thing, because you can smack a woman first and release yourself!


    At this moment, when Qin Yuan was wading in front of Qin Ying, the two of them were neatly arranged on the top and bottom, the two plump beauty were facing Su Ming, and the two Xiao Mi were also moisturizing and confusing. On the way to Su Ming, Su Ming began the final stage. In the end, Qinyuan was still not as strong as her mother, so she set up the battle first. At this time, Su Ming was playing Qinying, and it started at the end, while kissing Qinyuan''s mouth, He smiled, "Sister, I''m going to send it to your mother."


    "Don''t, don''t be like this!" Qin Yuan shouted.


    "I''ll let it go, um, your mother finally got high! I let go..." Su Ming''s body began to sway several times, and put all the man''s heat into Qin Ying''s place. Qin Ying found that there were too many, And moist and hot.


    "I hate it, I hit you!" Qin Yuan said angrily.


    , -,

 Chapter 376： Lets travel together!

    My beauty Qunfang 376 Let''s travel together!


    "Hey, I like to release it to your mother! Your mother has absorbed it!" Su Ming kissed Qinyuan''s Yan Fing and smiled.


    Qinyuan rolled his eyes at him and said, "Damn rascal, my mother doesn''t want those. If you go to her place again, my sister will beat you to believe it or not?"


    "Do not believe!"


    "You... find a fight!" Qin Yuan stood up from her tired body, slapped Su Ming''s shoulder crookedly, and glared at him angrily!


    The rogue Su Ming smiled, took back the big stick from Qin Ying''s little and honey, and brought out a lot of white things!


    Qinying was so tired that she lost her strength. She looked at her daughter embarrassedly and said, "Help mom get some tissues and wipe it here, okay?"


    "Oh!" Qin Yuan smiled sweetly, returned to the room, took out the tissue and wiped it on Qin Ying''s little and honey.


    "Mom, if you''re too tired, take a rest!" Qin Yuan said with a smile looking at her happy mother''s full of humour.


    Qin Ying lost eight times tonight, but Su Ming''s tossed it so badly, Qin Yuan only lost it three times!


    Qin Ying quickly fell asleep, and the sound of a slight breathing came from her mouth. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, Su Ming also carried her into the room and put her away, and then came out and Qin Yuan to wash her body and put the The smell of sweat was washed away, Qin Yuan put on a thin towel, and said, "Let''s cook something to eat! I used up too much energy just now!"


    "I''m sweating, sister, I''m the best! Are you enjoying yourself from the beginning to the end?" Su Ming followed her into the kitchen and said.


    Qinyuan turned back and smiled and said, "Enjoy your size, even if a woman loses it, it will consume her strength!"


    "What?" Su Ming was stunned, but thought that every time he released heat, his body felt a strong consumption, so he understood Qin Yuan''s words.


    "What do you like to eat?" Qin Yuan said with a smile as she cooked herself.


    "Whatever, I will eat whatever my sister eats!" Su Ming said indifferently.


    Qinyuan made two sweets. The two sat at the dining table and began to eat. Su Ming asked, "Sister, you came back suddenly, are you bored there?"


    "No, I came back to get something, no, I didn''t expect you to actually play with my mother!" Qin Yuan got angry when she said that and rolled her eyes at Su Ming, but she was helpless, just happy mother!


    "Haha! I didn''t say it, it was your mother who lost control of me after drinking and made me stronger. I feel wronged!" Su Ming said depressedly.


    Qinyuan disbelieved, "You must have drunk my mother, otherwise how could she be like this?"


    "I sweat!" Su Ming showed an absolutely innocent expression, didn''t she know that her mother would get drunk as soon as she drank it?


    "Forget it, I''m not angry anymore!" Qin Yuan sighed and said, "Sister Yuling said that she suggested that everyone go on a trip tomorrow, saying that it would be too boring to stay in the apartment all the time. Living in an apartment will make a person suffocated and crazy!"


    "Travel?" Su Ming smiled slightly.


    "Yeah! Travel, let''s rest tonight! We will travel tomorrow, and they all agree with Sister Yuling''s suggestion! Do you have any opinions?" Qin Yuan smiled.


    "No opinion! Just go!" Su Ming nodded. Anyway, going on a trip with a group of beauties will not be boring at all, and you can also watch the scenery and beautiful landscape paintings. If you are not a fool, there will be no opinions!


    Putting down the cutlery, Qin Yuan said, "Rest! You sleep in the middle room tonight!"


    "Sister, don''t you sleep together?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    "Sleep on your head, what kind of etiquette did the servants know about?" Qin Yuan said angrily.


    "What''s the matter, we just ignore them!" Su Ming picked up Qinyuan and walked into Qinying''s room, closed the door with his legs, and then threw Qinyuan into the bed!


    "Oh, you hurt me!" Qin Yuan glared back coquettishly, "Why is it my mother''s room?"


    "Hey, of course it''s your mother''s room, I''m going to sleep with your mother and daughter!" Su Ming hurriedly jumped into the middle of the bed, then hugged from side to side, and pushed the mother and daughter up to the chest on both sides.


    "This, what a shame!" Qin Yuan''s face flushed instantly, she didn''t even dare to imagine sleeping with a man with her mother!


    "Hehe, why didn''t my sister feel ashamed when she was happy just now?" Su Ming laughed teasingly.


    "Go away..." Qin Yuan gave him a shy look, and buried herself in Su Ming''s left shoulder to sleep!


    Su Ming hugged Qin Ying''s snow-white body, and deeply absorbed the taste of Qin Ying''s motherhood, the kind of temperament that only beautiful women have, as if a wonderful thing diffused into Su Ming''s nervous system. Endless comfort! Su Ming kissed Qin Ying''s tenderness, then hugged the mother and daughter and fell asleep!


    The next day, when Su Ming woke up, he looked in the bed, Qin Ying had already got up, and went to the Yulin Gang to manage the affairs of the gang!


    Qinyuan dressed herself up in front of the mirror. Today, Qinyuan wore a cool summer outfit with a suitable beige T-shirt on her upper body, which perfectly complemented her exquisite and refined upper body, and her lower body was slightly conservative. After a while, the white slacks tightly wrapped her beautiful legs, showing the beauty of the girl!


    Su Ming walked over and watched Qinyuan dressing up her beauty and applying some skin care products, making her beauty even more white, tender and jade-like.


    "Don''t look at it! Hurry up and dress up and look handsome, or else when my sister takes you out, people will see you dressed in ordinary clothes!" Qin Yuan shouted at Su Ming.


    "Are you handsome?" Su Ming smiled and put on his clothes. Then he returned to the company and changed into a set of Korean-style fashion clothes. After combing his short black hair, he put on some hair oil and put on a tie. On a pair of expensive leather shoes, a gorgeous black suit, and a handsome face, I walked out of the office and fascinated a lot of staff!


    Ye Xiaoai even paid homage for a while, and was busy asking where the eldest brother was so handsome and ready to go?


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Your brother, let me play for a while!"


    Ye Xiaoai felt a lot of pressure, when is the big brother not having fun?


    Leaving the company, Su Ming and Qinyuan went to gather with Li Yuling and the others. Li Yuling and the others have already gone through the travel procedures, and everything is just about to go!


    Li Yuling said with complaining eyes, "Why did you two come, we''ve been waiting for half an hour!"


    "Sister, we were a little busy last night and overslept!" Qin Yuan smiled embarrassedly.


    "Very busy? What are you busy with? It''s summer vacation, what else is there to be busy with?" Li Yuling asked.


    "No, it''s nothing, I''ve played on the computer!" Qin Yuan hurriedly made up a lie and said, she wouldn''t overslept because of what happened with her mother and Su Ming last night!


    Su Ming also said, "My sister and I teamed up with the landlord to blow up a few idiots beyond recognition!"


    "I''m dizzy, I''m not afraid of others cursing you! No wonder I overslept, I can''t do this next time, don''t you know that waiting for someone is super unbearable?" Li Yuling said calmly.


    "Got it, let''s go to the travel company!" Su Ming smiled guilty, and Qin Yuan''s face was flushed!


    Shortly after arriving at the tour company, Su Ming and Qunfang stepped into a tourist bus and sat in the same car with some other tourists. The driver of the bus drove out of the company and drove onto the highway. At the same time, the tour guide also held a microphone and In the car, I will introduce the tourist attractions that will be reached to the tourist staff, and talk about some scenery and fun things!


    Su Ming took out his mobile phone and called Liu Yuling. This girl cheated on herself, what if she wanted to cheat again?


    "What? Husband, have you gone on a trip?" Liu Yuling smiled in surprise as soon as she answered the phone, but when she heard Su Ming said she had set off, her face sank and she said with embarrassment, "Husband, I hate you, but I have the heart to throw it away. I went on a trip by myself!"


    , -,

 Chapter 377： I want you to think of tea but not food

    My beauty Qunfang 377 I miss you when you think of tea, you can''t eat without food 1 more


    "Go away, when am I your husband? Don''t be so affectionate, I''m not that familiar with you!" Su Ming listened to Liu Yuling''s naughty words, and replied lightly, this girl is a special agent! The appearance is also very good at disguising. If he hadn''t known Liu Yuling''s identity, Su Ming would never have known that Liu Yuling was a senior agent, and he would have been deceived by her appearance!


    "Hee hee! Husband, you are my husband! I haven''t seen you for a few days, I think you can''t even eat when you think of tea!" Liu Yuling smiled sweetly, still with a sweet expression on your face, "Husband, you guys Where are you going to travel? People are going too! Go now!"


    "Okay! Remember to bring some people to ambush secretly. You know, the people from the killer organization are always watching my movements, and you will attack me whenever you have the chance!" Su Ming said.


    When Liu Yuling heard this, her face sank and she said, "Why do you feel like my husband is cheating on me! Don''t you have two masters over there? Why don''t you let them lie in ambush?"


    "They''re busy! There''s not much time, you dragon group also have masters! Call a few more, and don''t show up in front of me, otherwise the killer will not show up!" Su Ming said.


    "Don''t!" Liu Yuling said with an angry look, "Husband, you cheated on me, there are several senior agents in the Dragon Group, but they haven''t come back, the old man may not agree!"


    "That''s your business! If you don''t come here, well, it''s a big deal when the killers come to attack me. I will throw the chip away for them. If the Pandora chip is obtained by the Black Eagle Alliance, think about what will happen. Your national dragon group will not be able to take this responsibility!" Su Ming smiled cheerfully, "Damn, little girl agent, won''t this time brother trick you back?"


    Su Ming is very proud now, not afraid that the dragon group will not send someone over!


    Liu Yuling snorted resentfully, "Husband, I hate you and have the heart to bully your lovely wife! Hmph, go and go, I''ll tell the old man now!"


    "Hey, hate it!" Su Ming hung up the phone, but he was relieved that this trip was going on. The dragon group would be aware of the consequences of the chip being obtained by the killer organization, and they would definitely send some super experts to ambush in secret. Su Ming really wanted to see How strong are the powerful characters of the dragon group, the dragon group is the high-level existence of the country, and it definitely has the ability to reach the sky!


    Sure enough.


    After a while, the Dragon Group sent two senior agents and dozens of personnel over. Liu Yuling resented Su Ming again in her heart. She, who has never been tricked by others, was embarrassed by Su Ming this time!


    In the tourist bus, the tour guide held a microphone and laughed and said, "Everyone, did you bring your lover with you on this trip to Oasis Island?"


    Oasis Island is an isolated island. There are many people traveling there every day. It is said that there are not only huge beaches, but also a variety of fresh food, and this is not the most fun in the past. Good feature, there are two kinds of the best fun in Oasis Island, one is hunting, entering the primitive forest of the island to hunt beasts and birds, etc., and the other is the tomb labyrinth, which contains thousands of years of civilization artifacts. , and an underground labyrinth that is one-third the size of Yunyang City.


    The tour guide gave a little introduction to the tourists, and many tourists can''t wait to go to Oasis Island!


    At this time, a man with his wife and son laughed, "I don''t know if bringing my wife here is a lover? Haha!"


    The tour guide was stunned and smiled, "Haha, my wife has surpassed her lover, so she should be called the biggest!"


    "Excuse me, the tour guide, what if you don''t have a lover by your side? Will it be boring?" asked an idiot.


    "Hehe! There is no lover, please don''t worry. When you arrive at Oasis Island, you can rent a lover to accompany you for 5,000 yuan a day!" The tour guide laughed.


    That guy rolled his eyes and fainted on the spot, frightened by the huge amount of rented lover!


    "It''s really not good, **** yourself!" A kid hugging his own woman laughed!


    The people in the car are all blushing, especially the girls. They can''t wait to go over and smoke this shit, what to say, and don''t pay attention to the scene?


    At this time, Lilia asked cutely. "Sister tour guide, we have a total of nine girls, but only one boy. Our lovers are not enough! What should we do?"


    Li Liya''s words were said, and it can be said that it immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the car. Even the driver with sunglasses looked curiously at the interior mirror of the car, and at the group of young girls sitting in the back!


    "Lia, you''re so right, Su Ming alone, we nine, it''s not enough!" Yuan Peipei said with a wry smile.


    "Hee hee! I''ll play with the bad guys for a day, and then it''s your turn!" Li Lili said very darkly.


    "Go, there is no big or small, it should start with the older ones first!" Li Yuling said domineeringly.


    The girls immediately became controversial, and Su Ming beside him looked helpless, so he had to let them dispute, while the passengers looked at Su Ming one after another, who is this young master? Bringing nine girls here at once is really cool!


    After arguing for a while, there was no result. Li Lili had to ask, "Sister tour guide, tell me! What should we do?"


    The tour guide felt annoyed for a while. She believed that if she suggested that a girl accompany the boy first, she would probably be eaten by other girls with their eyes. She could only laugh and say, "Cough, you can decide!"


    "gosh."


    Qunfang is even more annoyed!


    Su Ming said, "Okay, don''t quarrel, why do you want to separate? Can''t we be together?"


    "Good idea!" Qunfang''s expression just realized!


    ��


    The tourist bus drives on the national road, and the outside is full of fields!


    After about eight hours, I finally arrived at a seaside pier. The driver parked the bus in a parking lot, and then the tour guide led the passengers to board a boat specially delivered by tourists. Su Ming and his group of tourists. There are forty-five, not very big, and standing on it has taken up most of the space. The crew started the boat and went along the oasis island.


    After three hours, I finally arrived at Oasis Island. It was already evening, and the west was shrouded in a hazy and gorgeous red glow. The whole island was like a gigantic monster. It is to see that there are a lot of tourist activities by the beach. Although it is already in the evening, there are still dazzling people playing by the beach!


    "Then I''ll arrange your accommodation first, put away your luggage, have a good night''s rest tonight, and take you to see the wonders of Oasis Island tomorrow!" The tour guide smiled and said, "The accommodation arranged by our travel company is poor. One point, if any of you want to live better, you can rent a luxurious room by yourself, but don��t get lost, remember to focus on the statue location tomorrow morning.�� The tour guide pointed to a ten-zhang in the middle square of many buildings on Oasis Island. The tall statue laughed.


    , -,

 Chapter 378： Rent a nice room 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 378 rented a nice room 2 more


    After what the tour guide said, almost most of the tourists choose to pay for the rent by themselves, and most of these tourists have some wallets! So I don''t plan to live in the accommodation arranged by the travel company!


    Su Ming was no exception. He would not go to the accommodation arranged by the tour guide, but walked to the oasis town area with Qunfang with their luggage. Although it is a small town, the buildings here are better than those in the city. Ah, the ancient houses, and the houses of all kinds are almost endless!


    Walking in a small town with a dirt road, Su Ming looked at the densely packed houses around. There were signs for rent on the roadside. The cheap ones cost 1,000 yuan a night, and the slightly more expensive ones cost 3,000 yuan a night. The most expensive price was 8,000 yuan for a night''s rent. Su Ming saw that the bosses wanted to rob. �z(v?v)�z


    But Su Ming is no longer a pauper now. Since he is the big boss of Bestone Company, he naturally doesn''t care about the money, so he found a better rental house in the past!


    "Sorry...someone rented here!"


    "Sorry, my house is rented, come back tomorrow!"


    "Halo, we''re going to stay tonight! Isn''t there a room available?" Qin Yuan said angrily to a landlord.


    After looking for it for a while, I was very depressed to find that the rental area in the town was all rented in a row, and you couldn��t get it even if you wanted to pay double the price!


    Li Lili took a schoolbag as a duffel bag, sat on the ground with a tired little butt, and pouted, "His grandma''s, why is there no empty house! If it goes on like this, I''m going to sleep on the side of the road tonight!"


    "No way, let''s look again, there should be vacancies, such a big oasis island, there are more than a dozen towns, and a big city, there must be good houses in it!" Fang Mengqing laughed.


    Tian Keke said depressedly, "Mom, don''t we have to walk a lot of roads when we are concentrating tomorrow morning? Look around, the roads are complex and uneven, it may take a long time to get here by car, or rent a house that is closer. Bar!"


    "Coco is right, we can''t go to the city to rent a house, let''s keep looking around! I''m afraid there are no vacancies in this town, let''s go to isolate that town and see!" Li Yuling said with a sigh of relief.


    The girls walked over with their luggage, Su Ming was a man and was responsible for carrying the heavier luggage!


    After searching for a while, I finally found a vacant room that no one rented, and this vacant room was built in a very special way. It is located in the center of the town, next to a fish pond. There is only one room in the house, which is not large, but But the construction is very delicate and beautiful. It is made of large wooden boards one by one. The carvings on the outside look very old.


    "Mom, that''s it, I finally found it!" Lan Wanxi said with a thankful expression.


    Following the boss, he saw that there was only one room inside, and one room took up more than 90 square meters. The beauties who watched were speechless. Li Lili said with contempt, "Boss, are you sick? How could you have such a wide space? Get a room?"


    The landlord looked at the impolite girl in front of him, her brows were slightly wrinkled, her old teeth overflowed slightly, and she smiled, "Hehe, wouldn''t it be better if the room is bigger? You can live together, how lively isn''t it?"


    "Stay with your sister, we are not husband and wife!" Li Lili made a contemptuous gesture and said with a pink and tender mouth.


    But the old landlord smiled and said, "Of course I know that you are not husband and wife, isn''t this creating opportunities for you? Little sister, you should be grateful to me!"


    "Master, you don''t want to mess around anymore?" Li Lili blushed and said angrily to the landlord, Li Yuling and the others are also beautiful and pink, and the landlord''s words made them extremely embarrassed.


    The landlord said, "Okay, do you want to rent? The construction of my house is so good that it can be said that the rental houses in all the small towns in Oasis Island are in the first-class, and the price is cheap, and I only charge you 21,000 a week. , which is equivalent to 3,000 yuan a day, which is a good discount for you. If you rent it for only one day, it will cost you 5,000 yuan."


    Ladies, look at me, I look at you, it doesn''t matter if they rent a house together, the problem is that Su Ming is a man, so he can''t be allowed to live with him, right? This has brought a lot of inconvenience to their girls'' lives!


    Su Ming saw them looking at him from time to time, and couldn''t help but be vigilant, "Do you want to leave me sleeping on the roadside? If so, then I won''t travel, I''ll go home!"


    Su Ming tried to leave after speaking, they hurriedly pulled Su Ming back, Li Yuling''s face flashed a little flush, and said, "Also, there is no other way, you can share a room with us!"


    "Hey, senior sister still loves me!" Su Ming laughed numbly.


    Li Yuling ran behind Qin Yuan and said angrily, "Why are you so nauseous for no reason!"


    "Hey, can''t you restrain this move?" Su Ming was surprised!


    "Who said that, I''ll beat you up if you are so nauseous!" Li Yuling said coldly.


    After paying the landlord the rental fee, a group of people walked into this beautiful wooden house, put down their salute, and started to observe the layout of the wooden house. Now, the wooden walls are engraved with a lot of beautiful paintings, and even the floor is engraved with many verses and some ancient characters. Walking on the floor, it is very slippery and cool, and the whole room gives people a natural feeling. Cool feeling!


    On the west side of the room, there is a balcony a few meters long. Under the balcony is a wide fish pond. The pond water is green and green. The lotus leaves are very green. The lotus is also in the flowering stage. Surrounding, the people who smelled the fragrance liked it quite a bit. The distance from the fish pond was the night view of the town. Because the house that Su Ming rented was located at a higher position in the town, he could see the beautiful night view of the town, while the small Outside the town is a huge beach. The pictures of the beach are even more gorgeous. You can see dense crowds playing outside. With the choppy waves, it can be said that this direction is a perfect landscape!


    Living in this house, the beauties found out that they have not spent more than 20,000 yuan in rental fees unjustly. This is a tourist area, where is it not a scam! And this room is so beautifully built, elegant, cool, and exquisite, and you can see the scenery outside, which is much better than other houses!


    At this time, the beauties discovered a very serious problem. There is a toilet and a bathing place in the room, but there is no cover. Instead, a faucet and a urethra are installed under the fish pond, so there is no cover!


    Doesn''t that mean that when they take a bath and convenience, all the sexes are seen?


    , -,

 Chapter 379： Full House Spring Cant Close 3 More

    My Beauty Qunfang 379 Full House Spring Can''t Close 3 Updates


    "God, what''s up with that **** landlord? He didn''t even install a bathroom?" After looking around the room of more than 90 square meters, Tian Keke shouted, despising the old man and the landlord! Why don''t you tidy up the bathroom, how can this group of girls feel embarrassed to take a bath?


    Let��s not talk about the bathing aspect, the key is that I��m sorry when it��s convenient, just look around here and you can see the pictures of them when it��s convenient!


    "Trash landlord, I suspect he is a guy who likes to be on the road!" Li Lili also despised.


    Su Ming doesn''t really care, and he is always grateful to that old man in his heart! There is no bathroom, so I can observe the beautiful bodies of the beauties one by one! Hehe, when the time comes, you must first look at Li Yuling''s Xue Yu, and take a look at Senior Sister''s peerless Xue Yu, the concave and convex curves, the plump, full and towering big jade, the room, and the clothes are put down one by one, Seeing her perfect figure, the pair of jade, legs that are white and pure, as round and round as jade pillars, and also, senior sister''s upturned, full ass, when taking a shower, the top of the faucet falls The pieces of water that came, bathed in the snow-white ketone of Senior Sister, and the water fell from her neck, that scene, that picture...


    ahem��


    Today I will learn to be pure...


    "Su Ming, what are you laughing at?" Li Yuling noticed Su Ming''s ugly smile and immediately questioned Su Ming!


    Su Ming pretended to say, "It''s nothing! Why am I smiling? Don''t you wrong people!"


    "Humph! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, I must want to see our bodies, right?" Li Yuling asked.


    "This is what you said, senior, I didn''t think so. By the way, have you taken a bath yet?" Su Ming asked.


    Li Yuling flew over with one leg and said coldly, "Dead rogue, you said you didn''t want to see our body? Your prophecy sold your soul, don''t be complacent, we will find a way to keep you from seeing it!"


    "Hehe, eldest sister doesn''t need it anymore! I don''t mind, I don''t mind my sassy and coquettish figure! Come on, senpai needs to be more generous, it''s better for you!" Lan Wanxi smiled fondly. come over!


    "Wanxi, are you in trouble again?" Li Yuling said angrily.


    Fortunately, Li Yuling asked the girls to go over and cover them with a large cloth, so that they would not feel shy when they took a bath. Although they could see their figures in the dim light, there was nothing they could do. It was a good thing to be able to cover their bodies. Ah!


    Su Ming originally wanted to see their figures, but there was no hope. All he saw was the hazy figure inside the piece of cloth, which was undoubtedly tantamount to temptation and seduction! Not enough fun to watch.


    When Su Ming went to wash, he found a crack in the wooden wall in front of him. Su Ming pushed it slightly horizontally with his hand, and even pushed out a door. He looked over and saw a toilet.


    "What''s the matter? Is this a toilet?" Yuan Peipei said.


    "Yeah! Halo, we actually treat the other person who washes our hands as a toilet. I''m still surprised. If this place is for people''s toilets, it must stink. It turns out that the toilet is only seen through a horizontal door!"


    All the beauties fell to the ground and felt extremely ashamed. They dared to take a shower outside because they didn''t have a toilet!


    Actually, I also blame the garbage landlord for not accepting the situation in the house in time, causing them to be so messy!


    Now, the eighteenth generation of the landlord''s ancestors were pulled out and cursed by them, and he was too puzzled.


    "Sister, let''s go out to eat seafood! I''m hungry!" Li Lili said aggrieved.


    "Wait, Su Ming is still taking a shower, can''t we just leave him here and run out? Besides, we are all girls, what if we go out and meet a bad guy?" Li Yuling said with more consideration.


    "Oh! Let''s play with the computer then!"


    "Lily, you brought a laptop here?" They were surprised, and at the same time scolded themselves stupid, why did you forget to bring your laptop!


    "Yeah! How can I do without a computer! Otherwise, I won''t be suffocated at night?" Li Lili took a laptop from a suitcase, and the suitcase also contained a pillow, two pairs of shoes, a few sets of clothes, and some The things that girls use, Su Ming was tired for a long time when he was holding this suitcase!


    Li Liya also said, "I also brought the computer here, sisters, who wants to play with the computer?"


    "I want to play!" Fang Mengqing took over the computer, placed it on the floor in front of her, then turned on the computer and logged in to QQ, just as the computer downloaded QQ Speed, she pressed the game in surprise, entered the character, and started playing!


    On the other side, Li Yuling grabbed Li Lili''s laptop domineeringly. First, she played a song, and then she opened a large online game. Even though she was a woman, she was crazy to play games. The player level was over 100. With good equipment, the map outside the city just appeared, and she started fighting with people. It was colorful and the scene was fierce. Li Yuling''s character was sitting on a flying dragon, frantically chasing those players who thought they had enough people to bully her, and took all of them. Beat the water!


    "Eldest sister, you are really awesome!" Li Liya looked at Li Yuling with admiration.


    Li Yuling said proudly, "Well, that''s of course! It''s just a few rookies, everything is small, hurry up, you all worship me!"


    "Halo, all your equipment glows. Not only are other people''s equipment not glowing, but there is also a poor guy who doesn''t even wear shoes. Big sister, are you showing off?" Li Lili made a look of contempt, thinking that Li Yuling had taken over her computer.


    "Lily, what are you looking at? Don''t you see how many others there are? If I pick more than one, if the equipment is not good, I will be a ghost!" Li Yuling tapped her head and said.


    When Su Ming came out of the shower, the beauties hurriedly dragged him to a hotel. He had been hungry for a long time. If they didn''t eat, they would be too hungry.


    The business of this hotel is good. There are quite a lot of guests. When they got inside, they asked for a separate room, and then started to order food, all kinds of fresh food. Slow food!


    "It''s delicious, there''s a lot of lobster meat!" Lan Wanxi praised and smiled with a face full of foodies. Her mouth was covered in greasy, and she ate more than two-thirds of a plate of lobster by herself.


    "Wanxi, you are a foodie, eat it, sooner or later you will get fat, and then you will cry!"


    Qin Yuan and Wang Xiaomei Fang Mengqing both like to eat green vegetables, so they don''t compete with others for meat. After eating for a while, they found that there are too many vegetables on the table. Slowly one table, the girls are able to eat, but also They can''t eat so much delicious meat, and they don''t want to waste it, so they can only look at Su Ming, meaning you eat it!


    "I''m sweating! You can''t eat so much, you''re just looking for waste! Don''t think about how much I can eat, a person''s stomach is limited, and if you eat too much greasy, you can''t eat any more!" Su Ming gnawed Said with a cured chicken leg.


    When they are full, there are still a lot of dishes left, there is no way, it is really shameful to put them back, so they have to waste it, and they will not order so many next time!


    Rest for one night.


    Woke up the next day, after washing up, Su Ming and his group of tourists gathered at the location designated by the tour guide...


    , -,

 Chapter 380： Stunned this uncle 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 380 knocked this uncle stunned for 4 more


    The bright sun in the morning scattered, making the whole beach look golden and brilliant, like a huge sandy land. The waves hit the shore, and the waves were blooming, reaching a height of more than one meter. At eight in the morning, people come out for a run, soaking up the beach air, and whatever they like!


    "Today''s game is the beach, are you ready?" The tour guide said with a smile, took a small flag, and took the tourists to the beach.


    "Guide, this beach is big, but it''s not big enough for us to have fun for a day, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah! It''s going to get boring after a day''s play!"


    The tour guide laughed, "We all have professional introductions and ways to play, so of course we won''t let you get bored. After collecting your money, we will naturally take you to watch the scenery and have fun!"


    Li Lili took a sip of maltose in her mouth and asked, "Then what are we doing in the morning?"


    "It''s very simple, do you eat watermelon?" The tour guide smiled.


    Everyone was puzzled for a while, and Wang Xiaoyu said, "I, I like to eat watermelon!"


    "What''s so delicious about watermelon, there are too many seeds, it''s not interesting at all, I like candy!" Lilia said cutely.


    "Hehe, of course Loli likes lollipops the most!" I don''t know which guy secretly made a voice.


    "Your sister, you like to eat lollipops!" Li Lili became a little more sensible and seemed to have thought of something, her face was pink, and she cursed loudly!


    "Ha ha��"


    Everyone laughed brightly, and Li Yuling scolded her back when she saw the loli being bullied!


    Su Ming shook his head and was full of helplessness. Others'' tour guides were introducing how to play, but Li Liya was better. He came directly to spoil the fun. Of course others were dissatisfied!


    The tour guide walked to a watermelon stall with a smile, and said with a smile, "Everyone come here to play tricks, you haven''t tried the fun of smacking watermelons like this, have you?"


    The tourists gathered around the watermelon stall and looked at a big man selling watermelons. The big man had a wretched smile and a fleshy face. When he saw that there was business, he could not help entertaining him with joy.


    "Boss, give me a stick! I want to be cool!" the tour guide laughed.


    "Okay! Please wait a moment!" The big man looked wretched, then loosened his trousers, and looked at the surrounding tourists looking at each other, the tour guide would not be��


    In fact, everyone thought crooked, I saw the big man suddenly sitting on the ground in the appearance of Guanyin sitting on the lotus, and then put a watermelon on top of his head, and he held the watermelon inconceivably and did not fall down. Everyone who saw it exclaimed, this big man Have you practiced iron head kung fu?


    In fact, looking at the posture of Dahan Guanyin sitting on the lotus, they knew that Dahan must have gone through countless exercises to be able to hold a large watermelon on top of his head and not fall down.


    "My dears, look at it!" The tour guide took a wooden stick, stood valiantly, smiled brightly, then held the stick with one hand and smack the watermelon on top of the big man''s head, "Peng!" Watermelon It was smashed into pieces in an instant, but it didn''t turn into a muddy look as expected, but shattered into pieces of round melon pieces. The tourists who watched it kept complimenting it. This tour guide is awesome! It''s such a good result!


    The tour guide smiled modestly and said, "Who wants to play? Is your technique as accurate as mine? Let''s talk about it first, it will cost you 100 yuan to slap one, and you don''t need to eat it. The owner of the stall will be responsible for eating it. ."


    "Hee hee! I, I want to play!" Li Lili said with great interest, she couldn''t wait to suck, how could such a fun thing be without this savage loli?


    "Okay, come first, remember to pay later!" the tour guide laughed.


    Li Lili took a stack of RMB from her pocket and gave it to the person in charge of collecting the money, then took the round wooden stick and said, "Uncle, my technique is very accurate, you must be ready!"


    "Okay, the more accurate your technique is, if you reach 90 points, I''ll be free and I won''t charge you any money, Amitabha, it''s good!"


    "bump!"


    Li Lili closed her eyes, held a stick in both hands and slammed it over. Instead of the expected watermelon breaking, there was a sound of sticks smashing meat.


    One look, the poor stall owner has passed out on the ground! Li Lili hit her left cheek with a stick...


    "Lily, why did you hit someone in the face?" Qin Yuan said to Li Lili speechlessly, looking at the unlucky stall owner with a star-filled expression, she ran over with disgust and said to the stall owner. A few apologies!


    "I, I''m timid, close my eyes and swing a stick!" Li Lili said embarrassedly, "Uncle, I''m sorry, didn''t I hurt you?"


    "It''s not hurt, but the left cheek is crooked!" The big man was obviously very dissatisfied, and he touched his left cheek!


    "Hee hee! Then I will accompany you with the money, please forgive me!" Li Lili said childishly.


    Li Yuling tapped her on the head and said, "Lily, what''s your attitude, you still don''t sincerely apologize to people and compensate them for money? Do you think they''re rare? Really, apologize immediately, No sincerity at all!"


    "Oh, that''s it! Big sister, don''t be angry." Li Lili sincerely apologized to the big man, who is not someone who is easy to hold grudges, so he reluctantly accepted her apology, and Li Lili said, "Okay, uncle, let me Another swing, I won''t close my eyes this time!"


    The big man was sweating on his forehead, watching Li Lili''s uncertain stick playing around, seriously, he was starting to worry about himself!


    "bump."


    Li Lili waved her stick again, this time she finally hit the watermelon, the big man''s heavy heart can be said to be relieved!


    "The watermelon is smashed into mud, you get zero points!" Dahan commented.


    "Uncle, you are looking for Bian! You actually gave aunt zero points?" Li Lili was so angry, her round and tender face became angry, and she flew over to the big man with one foot. Don''t look at the big man''s stature, but he was sitting without any precautions and sitting down. In a sullen posture, the angry Loli gave him a sturdy push, and still gave Fei a somersault.


    "Yo yo, what kind of girl is she, she''ll beat up at every turn!" The big man said in a depressed tone.


    Li Lili pointed at him like a stubborn young lady and shouted, "You sister! You deserved to be beaten by me, but you gave me zero marks. I usually get more than 100 points in exams, how could I possibly get eggs? When? I''m so **** off, rascal, go one-on-one with him!"


    Li Lili took Su Ming''s hand and acted coquettishly!


    The people around felt a big head, this girl is too unreasonable, right? You don''t feel sorry for beating someone, yet you still shout to continue beating?


    Su Ming slapped Li Lili''s little **** and said, "Lily, you are too much. If other people''s patience is not good, they will settle accounts with you long ago. Don''t you know that you are too much? Go, apologize yourself, and pull others up! "


    "I won''t go, hum!" Li Lili said savagely. Pout little mouth!


    "Then others will come to squat on you, and we won''t help you. Do you feel better?" Su Ming said.


    "Of course not happy!"


    "Then do you care about other people''s feelings?"


    "I.."


    "Uncle, I will never again, please forgive me again!"


    The big man sighed, and didn''t really care about a little girl. On the contrary, he found that the little girl here made the atmosphere lively. There are more and more people around!


    , -,

 Chapter 381： They also found themselves behaving badly! 5 more

    My beauties Qunfang 381 They also found themselves acting badly! 5 more


    "Sister, you really embarrass us!" Li Liya teased her sister with a smile and made a face!


    "Hey, sister, you bitch, dare to make fun of my sister!" Li Lili went over in dissatisfaction and knocked down Li Liya, ready to fight!


    The people around her had a big head again, and the tour guide''s face was dripping with sweat. She was worried about herself. It must have become troublesome for them to travel with these two quirky loli!


    "Look at me, I will definitely score, sister, you are ready to cry!" Li Liya walked up to the big man with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, uncle! I won''t beat you."


    The big man is always vigilant, this is a little girl again, he will not be completely relieved!


    The big man was actually overly worried. Li Liya was not as stubborn as her sister. Li Liya''s standard watermelon was smashed and the watermelon was broken.


    "One score!" The big man laughed.


    Li Liya looked at her elder sister triumphantly and said, "Did you see it! I got one point, elder sister, please cry, elder sister is a brainless fellow!"


    "Sister, you laugh at me, I will fight with you!" When will Li Lili be bullied by her sister, she actually cried now, and ran over with a posture that she would never let her sister go!


    Su Ming was surprised to see that Li Liya was able to cry her sister in anger. This is a rare thing!


    "Okay, don''t make trouble. We still have to fight!" Lan Wanxi stopped them from fighting, and walked up to the big man with a smile.


    Li Yuling, Qin Yuan, they also hit one after another, and the highest score did not exceed ten points, which made them extremely annoyed. Looking back on the high-spirited stick of the tour guide, they found that there was an urge to worship the tour guide!


    Other tourists follow along to play watermelon, 100 yuan a stick, it is a pleasure to play, and they don��t care about the money!


    "This watermelon is really hard to beat! How did you do it, tour guide? Did you study watermelons? Know how to beat watermelons well?" One person asked curiously.


    The tour guide smiled and said, "Well, good character and good fight!"


    Collectively despise, this tour guide is pretending and coercive!


    Su Ming said confidently at this time, "Tour guide, believe it or not I play better than you?"


    "I don''t believe it! You probably didn''t get more than ten points, let alone win me fifty points!" the tour guide said disdainfully.


    "Then I won?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    "If you win, I''ll deduct your travel expenses and count as mine!" The tour guide was obviously confident in his achievements.


    "I don''t care about the money, why don''t you do it like this, if I win, how about you take a photo with them?" Su Ming said.


    "So simple?" The tour guide was stunned!


    "Then what else do you want, do you want to show me off when I win?" Su Ming laughed.


    The tour guide gave him a blank look and said with a smile, "Okay, hurry up and fight!"


    "bump!"


    Su Ming''s speed was so fast that no one could see the speed of his swing. When the sound of the watermelon breaking came out, the watermelon had been broken into four pieces and fell to the ground. Each piece was about the same size. Pretty much the same.


    Everyone was deeply shocked. Looking at the watermelon on the ground, they all looked at Su Ming in disbelief!


    The big man was also surprised. He had never seen a person who played so well. This time he also learned something and said, "The size of four pieces is about the same, so it can be counted as 100%!"


    Su Ming smiled and said, "How about it?"


    The tour guide said in admiration, "Handsome guy, hide it! I admire it, come here, I''ll take a group photo for you."


    The tour guide is a little curious about Su Ming. This handsome young man knows that he doesn''t need to bet on taking photos. He just needs to tell her. Why would he bet? It''s unbelievable.


    It''s just that she thought of complicating a simple question. Su Ming and Qunfang came to travel this time just for fun!


    "Photo!"


    Soon, a photo of Su Ming and Qunfang facing the sea was taken. The tour guide said with a smile, "Okay, I think this photo is very good."


    The tour guide changed the camera to Li Lia and said, "Everyone, do you want to have fun by yourself, or do you want to play with me? Today is just on the beach. This time the tourist attractions are all on Oasis Island, and the Oasis Island is divided into seven days. Take a tour."


    "Hey! I''m going swimming!"


    "I''m going to drive an ATV, that''s fun!"


    Soon more than a dozen tourists chose to have fun. Some went to take pictures on a marble by the sea, and some went to other places. Anyway, they went to have fun!


    And some tourists choose to go there with the director. The director is familiar with Oasis Island, and there must be something special to do with her!


    The director shouted to the tourists she was in charge of, "You guys remember to be careful, personal safety comes first!"


    After shouting ??, the director said to the six or seven bodyguards who came with the travel company, "Leave one of you to follow, and the others will always watch the scattered tourists!"


    "Got it!" The bodyguards nodded slightly.


    ��


    Wang Xiaoyu smiled innocently and said, "Brother Su Ming, should we go with the director?"


    "Don''t go, the best way to play on the beach is to sleep in, Xiaoyu, you''ll like it later!" Lan Wanxi covered her mouth with a faint smile, "Let''s go to the shop that specializes in changing clothes!"


    "What are you doing?" Su Ming asked in confusion when he saw them running over together.


    However, he soon saw that the beauties were all wearing Neku Hungarian hoods, Lan Wanxi and Tian Keke were wearing bikini, and sister Li Lili was wearing the red panda Neku, and they looked very cute, Qin Yuan, Yuan Peipei, Fang Mengqing, Wang Xiaoyu, their internal library is very common, and Li Yuling''s internal library is fascinated by Su Ming, because it is the T-shaped internal library that he sent.


    Li Yuling was full of embarrassed expressions, but she still wore it boldly!


    Su Ming looked at the lively beauties in front of him, and was a little dazzled. Hungarians have different sizes, and each has a beautiful figure, especially Lan Wanxi''s figure, which is a perfect S shape!


    "Dream, have you bought sunscreen?" Qin Yuan asked.


    Fang Mengqing smiled and said, "I bought it, enough for us to use together, let''s find a place to paint it!"


    "Okay! I want to apply it first, Sister Mengqing, hurry up and give me the sunscreen!" Li Lili said anxiously.


    The beach is very wide, and the area is huge, and the people gathered are very strange. They are divided into gangs. They build a tent every 100 meters away. Li Yuling and the others also found a space at this time and set up After the tent and the floor mat, Li Yuling said, "Lily was so rude to others just now, sisters, tell me, do you want to punish Lily?"


    "want."


    "You bully people." Li Lili protested.


    However, they appeared bad and laughing, and surrounded Li Lili. Lan Wanxi pressed Li Lili, fell to the ground, and then pulled Little Loli''s panda Neku to her calf, and Little Loli''s ass, buttocks, buttocks. In front of them, Yuan Peipei smiled and said, "Quick, put sunscreen on Lily''s **** and butt, and let her bully others just now!"


    "You **** bully me, I don''t want it!" Li Lili began to struggle and was dissatisfied, but she couldn''t move because of their restraint!


    The beauties all blushed, Fang Mengqing handed the sunscreen to Su Ming, and said embarrassedly, "You put the sunscreen on Lily''s place!"


    "Why me?" Su Ming said.


    "Your hands are idle!" They said, bullying Li Lili like this, they also found that their behavior was very bad!


    Su Ming was very helpless, but he felt that it was necessary to punish Li Lili, so he put some sunscreen on his hand and smeared it on Li Lili''s **** and butt!


    , -,

 Chapter 382： There is a good space here 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 382 There is a good space here 1 more


    "Oh, sister, you guys are going too far, how can you bully Lily! I hate it, you can''t do this!" Li Lili protested and shouted in dissatisfaction. Su Ming had put a lot of sunscreen on her little butt, and her little face glared in anger. stand up!


    "Lily, who told you to be so disobedient when you did something wrong just now, this is a punishment for you, let you know your mistakes and repent!" Yuan Peipei said.


    "I don''t want it, don''t paint it, do you want me to show off my farts?" Li Lili said angrily.


    "It''s for you to post here!" Lan Wanxi said with a wicked smile, very cunningly restraining Li Lili with everyone and preventing her from getting up!


    Su Ming was responsible for smearing sunscreen oil all over Li Lili''s little butt, and soon Li Lili''s little **** was covered with sunscreen oil, making her little **** round and shiny, looking moist and charming.


    "Oh, I protest, serious protest! You are so bastards!" Li Lili said angrily.


    "Hmph, if you do something wrong, you will be punished!" Li Yuling said seriously.


    Su Ming was very rogue at this time and went to Molly Lily''s little and honey, and put some sunscreen on it by the way!


    "You, what are you doing! Molly''s here, you bastard!" Li Yuling slapped Su Ming''s hand away angrily, refusing Su Ming to touch Li Lili''s virgin.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "It''s so good here! Senior sister, don''t shake my hand, let me apply some sunscreen, and let Lily get sunburned later!"


    "Go away...Su Ming, I can warn you, don''t do anything to Lily, Lily is still young!" Li Yuling said with a frosty face.


    "Okay! Lily is still young, which means that Senior Sister is not too young, Senior Sister, please let me leave your place!" Su Ming smiled roguely!


    "Look for a beating!" Li Yuling''s face turned red instantly, and she punched Su Ming with a fist!


    Su Ming took Li Yuling''s jade hand depressed and said, "Sister joking, don''t be angry!"


    Lan Wanxi said with a faint smile, "I''m so envious that Lily is still a virgin! Lily, let my sister see your virgin, it''s so tiny!"


    Lan Wanxi moved with her hands and opened Li Lili''s virginity and honey. Everyone looked at Li Lili''s virgin. It was really small. The red and tender petals were divided between Lan Wanxi and the little girl''s female membrane. They were very embarrassed to see, they all gave Lan Wanxi a blank look, and Lan Wanxi was too shameless!


    "Wanxi, you are sick! Su Ming, don''t get out, you have seen Lily''s place here!" Fang Mengqing said.


    Su Ming said, "Look at it without looking, Lily doesn''t mind, what do you mind?"


    After speaking, he found that their faces were full of shame, redness and anger, so Su Ming had no choice but to turn his head, "Okay, don''t look at it if you don''t look at it!" But in his heart, he thought, I''ll put Lolita on the bed when I go to bed tonight. Not enough little virgins!


    Anyway, I promised Loli and the others, and asked for their virgins together before school!


    "Xiaoyu, come and help me apply sunscreen!" Qin Yuan said.


    "Oh!" Wang Xiaoyu took a bottle of sunscreen to help Qin Yuan apply it behind Bai Jing, and the other girls also started to do it one after another. Su Ming was called by Li Yuling to help her apply, and looked at Senior Sister Leng Yan''s With a perfect figure, Su Ming with a bit of a smile, poured some sunscreen on it, and soon Li Yuling''s back was moist and shiny, especially her beauty, rounded white snow, bubbling beautiful, cooperate with her The pretty buttocks, lying on the beach in a lazy posture, are really beautiful to the extreme!


    "Sister Yuling, do you want me to paint your ass?" Su Ming said with a willingness to serve.


    "no!"


    "Aiya, Sister Yuling, you want to help with the application, why don''t you tell me earlier!" Su Ming shamelessly and suddenly moved Li Yuling''s inner storage room. He was very excited at first, and then he applied sunscreen without consent.


    "Damn bastard, I''ll teach you a lesson!" Li Yuling jumped up immediately and slapped Su Ming with a high-heeled shoe in her hand!


    Su Ming ran away with an expression of mischief and success. Li Yuling chased for a while before she came back sulking. She lay on the beach and began to bask in the sun with Qinyuan and the others. The beauties were warm and warm behind them, but I didn''t feel uncomfortable, I really liked it.


    Because few people passed by here, they were relieved to let Li Lili bask in the sun. Before she knew it, the sunscreen had melted from Li Lili''s little **** to the virgin''s, making the virgin and honey more moisturizing. Ze, like a wonderful flower ready to bloom!


    Su Ming walked up to them thiefly, put on the sunscreen himself, and then basked in the sun with them. The sun was already very hot at noon, and at the same time, the beauties became more lazy. Before they knew it, Li Yuling, Qin Yuan, and Lan Wanxi and the others fell asleep.


    Li Lili took this opportunity to quickly pull Neku back to avoid waiting for her to be seen!


    "Su Ming, can you come over?" Yuan Peipei suddenly laughed.


    "Uh, what''s the matter?" Su Ming asked suspiciously.


    Yuan Peipei dragged him into three two-meter-high marbles a few hundred meters away, and when he walked inside, he could hide the two of them, because the direction behind him was the beach forest, and no one was there, Yuan Peipei laughed. , "Help me look outside and don''t let people come here, okay?"


    "Okay! What are you going to do, senpai?"


    "Fang, it''s convenient!" Yuan Peipei said embarrassedly, "Turn around and don''t look at it!"


    "Okay! I promise not to look at it!" Su Ming turned around and smiled. When Yuan Peipei squatted down, put the inner library down a little, and then started to urinate, Su Ming roguely looked over, because Yuan Peipei urinated The direction is facing him, so I have seen that gorgeous spray at a glance!


    "You, you are crazy, rascal, didn''t you tell me not to watch? You turned around and came back, I hate it!" Yuan Peipei said with a blushing face, but when she was urinating, she couldn''t control herself to stop, so she had to face Su Ming In the eyes of her, she continued to spill out, and waves of waves rushed out of a certain forest area!


    Su Ming watched happily, this woman''s scenery is always the most beautiful and gorgeous!


    "That''s it! Rogue!" Yuan Peipei stood up and said.


    "Sister, this is a good place!" Su Ming said with a smile.


    "What good place?" Yuan Peipei looked at him puzzled!


    Su Ming walked over, put her hand under the silver stick, let her relax slightly, and said, "Sister, let''s go wild and fight!"


    "Go, it''s over!" Yuan Peipei disagreed, always feeling uneasy, after all, this is a beach, maybe other people will come here!


    "It''s okay! No one will come!" Su Ming asked Yuan Peipei to hold the silver stick and started to make it stronger. Yuan Peipei blushed, and suddenly knelt in front of Su Ming and ate it with his mouth.


    "Huhu..."


    Su Ming leaned on the marble behind him, enjoying and enjoying Yuan Peipei''s blowing and eating. Yuan Peipei''s mouth went back and forth many times, and soon the comforting Su Ming was completely angry with the silver stick!


    , -,

 Chapter 383： What are you doing, sister?

    My beauty Qunfang 383 Sister what are you doing 2 more


    "Lily, do you know where Su Ming and Yuan Peipei went?" Li Yuling woke up suddenly and asked Li Lili.


    Li Lili said with a smirk, "How do I know, just now Sister Peipei said she was going to urinate, and the bad guy went with her!"


    "Oh! Sleep, have a good day in the sun today!" Li Yuling threw her head down and continued to sleep!


    They don''t even know what Su Ming and Yuan Peipei are doing now. Inside the three marbles in the distance on the beach, Yuan Peipei is trying to eat Su Ming''s silver stick. Su Ming holds Yuan Peipei''s head behind his hand and lets Yuan Peipei blow quietly. The silver stick, her mouth was like a moisturizing film, and she worked hard to wrap the silver stick. Every time she swallowed it back and forth, Su Ming was very excited.


    Yuan Peipei blew it for a long time, and then said, "Don''t let it come out, can you help Senior Sister for a while?"


    "Okay, I''ll love Senior Sister very much!" Su Ming leaned her to the marble side and let her white and snowy beauty stand, and then Su Ming easily threw Yuan Peipei''s hood, the beauty''s widow Fang was jumping outside, shaking it mischievously, and the white one was pretty. Su Ming held his hands over, and began to recklessly smack and smack with his mouth. Sister''s **** is all guided out!


    Being so strong, Yuan Peipei felt like a flying burst of electricity, and she felt the endless emptiness in her body spread to her body like a tsunami, and she soon had some kind of extreme need!


    "Okay, okay! Don''t stop, Senior Sister wants you to love me a little bit, and destroy Senior Sister''s Nainai! It doesn''t matter, as long as you like it, Senior Sister lets you do whatever you want!" Yuan Peipei said I shouted a few quick and meaningful words in my mouth! She was almost out of control!


    At this time, Yuan Peipei drilled into the inner vault with her own hands, and started to fiddle with her Xiao and Mi. She tried to shove it with her fingers, and Xiao and Mi immediately slipped out of her shady armpit and took her hand. And the inner library are moistened.


    At this moment, Su Ming gave Yuan Peipei''s nephew several pieces of red, and the two naitou were extremely sharp for his mouth. While Su Ming moved Yuan Peipei''s inner library away, he looked at the head in front of him as if he was very hungry. The she-wolf''s Yuan Peipei, Su Ming smiled in his heart, Senior Sister must really want it!


    "Quick, can you give it to me!" Yuan Peipei put Su Ming''s powerful silver stick in Xiao and Mi''s place, and said pitifully.


    Su Ming said, "Wait a minute, let me kiss you here for a while!"


    "Farewell, Senior Sister wants it now, I beg you, you can''t do this!" Yuan Peipei begged eloquently.


    "Oh! I''ll give it to you then!" Su Ming looked at Yuan Peipei''s hand holding the silver stick. At this moment, he had aimed at Senior Sister''s Cosmic Hole. Su Ming pressed Yuan Peipei''s hand against the marble on both sides, and then suddenly an ambassador was behind him. Without any hindrance, the silver stick reached the bottom of Yuan Peipei''s little and honey, and suddenly a good moisturizing film sprouted Su Ming''s silver stick. Yuan Peipei found that her little and honey were affected by the power of this blow. When she reached the limit, she was going crazy, and she got an unprecedented fullness.


    Seeing that Yuan Peipei was shoved by himself for a while, Xiao and Mi already had a lot of juice on the outside. Su Ming smiled and felt a kind of excitement, and also began to sneer at Yuan Peipei, Su Ming''s ability Strength, not only in terms of strength, but also how to make a woman happy has also been practiced to a very high level, plus that powerful silver stick, it can be said that Yuan Peipei humming, her body is every time Su Ming is swayed. Do it, and you''ll get a full bang!


    Inside the marble, no one knew that the two were fighting and fighting here, and Yuan Peipei didn''t dare to shout too loudly, for fear that someone outside would hear it. After all, the beach outside the marble was often passed by!


    "Sister, how is it? Are you very happy? If you are happy, you have to shout it out loud, and I want to hear the happy voice of Senior Sister!" Su Ming took a beauty from Yuan Peipei and put it on his shoulder. On, he was doing it in a shoulder-shouldering manner.


    Yuan Peipei shouted, "Sister, hurry up, be happy! Don''t listen to my brother, I want more love, I''m going to drive my sister crazy, it doesn''t matter, my sister is already, already, Don''t stop!"


    "Haha! Senior sister''s happiness is my hard work, senior sister, are you ready for the high court?" Su Ming''s speed doubled at this time, sweating all over Yuan Peipei''s body, Yuan Peipei hummed, gradually , She has already appeared in the high court, and found that the endless fast in her scorpion is about to be exposed, "Ah, woohoo, senior sister is going to high court, don''t stop, so happy!"


    "Woooo!"


    Yuan Peipei grabbed Su Ming''s head abruptly, and Su Ming had already made it to the high court. The bursts of love under her beauty lasted for more than ten seconds. I can think of her. How much has been lost!


    Yuan Peipei was furious and said with a full smile, "As expected of my junior brother, I love you forever, hehe!"


    Su Ming smelled Yuan Peipei''s incense and said, "Then I will love Senior Sister forever..."


    Suddenly, an eight-year-old girl came to this side. The girl was playing football. She kicked a football to Su Ming and Yuan Peipei. She ran over and picked up the football. The childishly asked, "Brother, sister, what are you doing here? It''s strange, why are you like this!"


    Su Ming and Yuan Peipei were almost scared to death when they heard the footsteps, thinking that someone else had come here, they were relieved when they saw that it was an eight-year-old girl, and sighed at the same time, "A false alarm. "


    At this time, Su Ming was lying on a stone slab behind him, and pulled Yuan Peipei to his front. Yuan Peipei took his tall silver stick and sent it to Xiao and Mi who were still dripping with a lot of love flowers, and then Yuan Peipei began to activate her ketone body, using her fat **** to sink on Su Ming''s silver stick, and responded with a loud shock. Su Ming watched Yuan Peipei''s recoil, and he was completely relaxed! Yuan Peipei said with a smile to the girl, "Sister is sitting in love! Don''t you know? Oh, elder sister, so happy!"


    "Sister, what is sitting love?" The girl kicked a soccer ball and asked curiously with her beautiful eyes flashing.


    "Sitting on love is sitting on love! You are still young and don''t know! You look at your elder sister, take good care of it, learn from elder sister''s way, and you will do it in the future!" Moving her body while teaching the girl to laugh, she also found that she was too shameless!


    The girl was always innocent and innocent. How could she know what it was, but instead of running to her family, she stood in front of Yuan Peipei and watched curiously!


    Su Ming and Yuan Peipei didn''t know how long they had been doing it. At this time, Yuan Peipei was completely captured by Su Ming, and Su Ming dealt with a woman very easily! At this time, Su Ming let Yuan Peipei fall on the slate and started working for the last few minutes. He didn''t have any control over himself. Soon he took the silver stick out of Yuan Peipei''s small and honey, and held the silver stick to release the heat. Yuan Peipei''s complex and Naibu.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you, what is that?" the girl asked curiously again


    , -,

 Chapter 384： Lao Tzu said that you are just a few dogs blocking the road

    My beauty Qunfang 384 Lao Tzu said you are just a few dogs blocking the road 3 more


    "Little sister, brother, this is for this sister''s happiness." Su Ming laughed wickedly, and finally sent all the heat to Yuan Peipei''s snow body. Yuan Peipei lay on the slate weakly, his expression full of unprecedented The sound of her breathing was very hurried, and the pair of white peaks in front of her continued to rise and fall due to her breathing too fast. At the same time, Su Ming''s silver stick gave the musk a piece of it, and it slowly turned into water!


    The girl smiled and said, "I know, my mother often does this at night, so this is happiness, and I must be happy in the future, brother, sister, goodbye!"


    The girl ran out innocently!


    Su Ming rubbed his nose and realized that he was a little too bad!


    "Oh my God, if this girl will ask her mother later, how can her mother feel so embarrassed!" Only then did Yuan Peipei realize that she regretted teaching that girl, her face flushed!


    Su Ming walked to Yuan Peipei''s left and said, "You taught me badly! Come on, help me lick it clean!"


    put the silver stick in front of Yuan Peipei''s mouth, Yuan Peipei gave him a blank look, and he had no strength at all to lick it clean.


    Yuan Peipei held the silver stick that wasn''t completely atrophied, so he pressed it with his mouth and began to eat some aftermath heat.


    Yuan Peipei''s belly, because Su Ming''s heat turned into water, all of it slipped to her sloping grass, and finally fell from her moist little honey to the slate!


    "Look at you, you should have been rectified in Senior Sister''s just now, but now it''s good, what''s it like!" Yuan Peipei stood up hard, looking at the messy picture on her body, she couldn''t help but say to Su Ming angrily.


    Su Ming said innocently, "How do I know if Senior Sister is here? What if something bad happens?"


    "Okay, I didn''t get angry with you again. You are the treasure of Senior Sister. Without you, Senior Sister will not know what to do in the future!" Yuan Peipei laughed, put the inner treasurer back on the ground, and put on the Hungarian hood by the way. , and then said, "Let''s go back, I''m going to the beach to wash my body!"


    The two left the marble of the field and battle and returned to Li Yuling and the others. Yuan Peipei was afraid that they would see what was on her body, so she avoided them and went to the beach to wash them off!


    "Where did you go just now? It doesn''t take an hour to urinate, right?" Li Yuling asked, looking at Su Ming strangely.


    Su Ming said, "I can do anything. Miss Pepe has been urinating for so long. I don''t know what I''m doing!"


    "Forget it, let''s go to the tour guide!" Li Yuling stood up and said.


    Qinyuan and the others also stood up. They stretched one by one, obviously lying down for a long time, and the bones on the body are almost out of use!


    Yuan Peipei sat in the sea water and began to wash her body with her hands. At this time, she was ignoring her little girl and honey, and found that there was a lot of pain. She couldn''t help but get angry, this junior is really amazing, he did it to others It hurts!


    If she knew that Su Ming had already conquered and subdued her without showing her true abilities, she would probably feel wronged, and she would have no strength to beg for mercy, and Su Ming was not really excited yet!


    "Pepei, what are you washing at the beach?" Seeing Yuan Peipei walking back with a blushing look, Fang Mengqing asked.


    "Ah, no, it''s nothing!" Yuan Peipei laughed, of course not talking about the battle with Su Mingye and Su Mingye just now.


    "Let''s go over there!" Qin Yuan said while looking at the tour guide.


    A group of people walked over there, and at this time, three well-dressed gangsters suddenly appeared in front of them. The head was a blue-haired, tall guy, wearing a tattered denim jacket. , suddenly stopped Li Yuling who was walking in front, looking at Li Yuling''s perfect figure, he smiled and said, "Yo, girls, your figure is really good, where are you going?"


    "Hey, Brother Hui, the loli in the middle is very cute. I like this kind of cute loli."


    "Haha, look at how innocent these two loli look, they are 100% virgins, what''s up, virgins, if you bring them back to play with Brother Liang, Brother Liang will definitely reward us!" This guy is a subordinate named Liu Daliang, that is, three dog-legs, and the blue-haired guy named Lu Hui is the head of the three. At this time, Lu Hui looked at the group with a smile, his eyes were constantly sweeping!


    Li Yuling saw that they were blocking the way, and she even teased her and sister Li Lili. She couldn''t help but get annoyed and said angrily, "Trash, bah, get out of here, don''t block our way!"


    "Yo, this girl is cold enough, but I like it, haha! The colder a woman is, the more she struggles when being manipulated, which makes it even more exciting and exciting, what a jerk, hehe!" Lu Hui not only did not let go The road, but completely blocked their way!


    Although Li Yuling and the others were angry, when they saw the smirk in the eyes of the other party and the way they were dressed, they knew that the other party was a local snake here. Behind Su Ming! Li Lili worried, "Bastard, what should I do, they have no intention of leaving!"


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to be afraid, it''s just a few dogs in the way, I''ll take care of them." Su Ming said that they were relieved.


    "Grass, boy, what did you just say? You don''t want to mess with me!" Lu Hui stared at Su Ming angrily!


    Su Ming smiled lightly, "You are deaf? I said you are just a few dogs blocking the road, why? Are you not convinced?"


    "Made! You are just courting death. Don''t you know who we are? We are Liu Daliang''s subordinates, do you know who Liu Daliang is?"


    "do not know!"


    Su Ming didn''t bother to shiver with them, so he rushed over and hit them in the face with three random punches, knocking them all down to the ground, and two mouthfuls of blood spit out from the corners of his mouth.


    "Made, how dare you hit us?"


    "What happened? You dare to molest them, you just don''t want to mix up!" Su Ming said calmly.


    "Yeah, go up, we made this kid!" A guy ran up angrily, ran in front of Su Ming with endless anger, and immediately took out a short knife from his waist and stabbed Su Ming!


    "Knife?" Su Ming thought it was ridiculous. Compared with using a knife, he didn''t despise him at all. He Su Ming''s knives were so good that most people wouldn''t know.


    Seeing the dagger stabbed by the opponent, Su Ming''s expression was dull and his body remained motionless. When the dagger in the enemy''s hand was about to stab him, he just slightly put a finger under the surface of the dagger and flicked the dagger directly. He deviated from the direction, and then Su Ming swept the enemy with a straight leg and kicked the enemy three meters away, continued to accelerate the pace, locked the throats of the two enemies behind with both hands, and then slammed them to the ground.


    "Ouch, ouch! Brat, you''re dead, you Madd wait and see, we''ll call our eldest brother to come and take care of you."


    The three guys who were beaten all over with pain and bleeding from the corners of their mouths scolded fiercely, but they knew that their strength was not as good as Su Ming, so they had to scrambling to escape, and went back to find the master to settle the account!


    , -,

 Chapter 385： The mighty rich family 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 385 is a great rich family 4 more


    Seeing these three guys running away with their tails between their tails, Su Ming''s face showed a kind of indifferent smile. He didn''t mean to regret hitting them at all. Instead, he looked disdainful. It is no longer the Su Ming of the past. If the other party dares to come over, he will kill the other party!


    "You, why did you beat someone? Although the other party is very hateful, but this is not Yunyang City, we can''t just provoke people?" Qin Yuan pinched Su Ming''s waist with her snow-white jade hand and said slightly accusingly. �q(�s3�t)�r


    Fang Mengqing was also worried, "We got into trouble this time, those people will definitely be found, what should we do!"


    Su Ming was a little dissatisfied that Qin Yuan was always pinching him with such small gestures, and now, not to be outdone, he got his hands into Qin Yuan''s inner vault, pinched Qin Yuan''s fat ass, and said with a smile, "You guys Don''t worry so much, okay? I will naturally deal with them, people like just now, the more you make them, the more embarrassed they will be! Sometimes you need to beat people! "


    "Don''t, look at you, how can there be an upright sister Mo''s fart!" Qin Yuan whispered in Su Ming''s ear.


    "Haha! My sister''s fart is so gentle, I can''t help it!" Su Ming rogue smiled, causing Qin Yuan to roll his eyes!


    Su Ming said, "You guys go to the tour guide first, I''ll go to the toilet!"


    Li Yuling and the others ran over. Su Ming sat on the beach, lit a cigarette and smoked. Seeing what the gangsters said just now, the other party should have some background, otherwise they wouldn''t blatantly come over to find fault. Su Ming is not afraid of them, but feels a little troublesome. He thought that if he let his own forces come to deal with the other party, it would be too late. After all, it is not a short distance from Yunyang City, and the other party will come soon. The know-it-all come here.


    "Forget it, let''s use another method!" Su Ming picked up the phone and called Liu Yuling, and said, "Hi wife, I miss you!"


    When Liu Yuling heard Su Ming''s words, she was stunned and dumbfounded. This was Su Ming calling her his wife. Although it was all a joke, this handsome guy actually called himself his wife. He was very excited. Don''t look at Liu Yuling. Usually it''s just a joke, but she actually likes Su Ming in her heart, otherwise she wouldn''t pester Su Ming as soon as they met.


    Liu Yuling almost cried with excitement, "Husband, I''m so touched, woohoo, I want to marry you!"


    "Khan!" Su Ming was taken aback, wouldn''t it be a sentence that captured her heart?


    Su Ming stumbled, stood up with difficulty, and said, "I want to have a little fun on this trip. Unfortunately, some people have found fault, and letting them come over affects my mood. Do you know the police here? "


    "I know, husband, I made the police dare not talk back with a single word, what''s wrong? Who''s looking for trouble?" Liu Yuling said rarely jokingly.


    "This, look at who is the most arrogant here!"


    "The Liu family! It''s an arrogant family. Their family background is in the development of coal mines. Liu Dafu''s son, Liu Daliang, is domineering on Oasis Island.


    "Nonsense, I''m not talking to you! I''m a little far from the know-it-all side, so I can''t come here! Go to the police and say a few words! It''s safe for him to come over and affect my mood. I came here this time. There is another purpose, to attract those killers, the people of your dragon group will only ambush beside me, don��t come out, are your dragon group confident that you can take down the killer? If not, I will call the two of me over there!��


    "Hee hee, husband, don''t worry, in addition to me, the dragon group has two agents who are stronger than me, their strength is only lower than the old man, and, ahem, husband, you don''t want others to affect you. Travel, ok! I''ve handled this for you, but on one condition!"


    "What?"


    "I want to marry you!"


    "I''ll think it over!"


    "Hee hee! Then I''ll go!" Liu Yuling''s figure floated out of a quiet room!


    The two ace secret agents in the room had a lot of sweat on their foreheads. This Liu Yuling is too old and weird. A burly man named Weichen said, "Yuling, don''t be playful, remember the purpose of our visit!"


    "I know!" Liu Yuling smiled.


    Another ace supreme agent Tian Dao said, "Then, let''s go outside the beach, but don''t be careful, the killer group stole it from Su Ming''s body, although Su Ming''s mystery is also very mysterious, but just in case, we still It��s better to be in ambush at all times!��


    "nature!"


    The figures of the two disappeared in situ, as if they had never appeared before!


    ��


    Oasis Island, in a huge luxury building, here is the compound of Liu''s family, Liu''s family is the strongest local snake in Oasis Island, almost no one dares to provoke them in Oasis Island, otherwise they will be miserable!


    At this time, I saw three embarrassed figures rushing in. These three were the swollen guys who were beaten by Su Ming. When they got inside, Lu Hui touched his face and looked at a long-haired man in pain. The gloomy-looking man said, "Brother Liang, we were beaten, please Brother Liang help us settle the account! Ouch, hoohoo!"


    "shoot!"


    In the living room, a huge slap hit a wide wooden chair, and the wooden chair was instantly broken by this gloomy-faced man!


    The gloomy man is Liu Daliang, the eldest son of the Liu family. After listening to what his subordinates said, his face became furious, and he said sharply, "Grass, who dares to bully Laozi''s subordinates? I just don''t want to mix up!"


    "Aiyo, Brother Liang, look at your anger, you need it like this! Isn''t it okay to abolish that guy in the past? Come on, I''ll help you reduce your anger!" The woman smiled lightly and posted it!


    "Hmph, that''s it, what''s the identity of the young master? Why is he so excited with a traveler?" Liu Daliang quickly eased his anger amid the coquettishness of the woman, and said, "Let''s go over, the young master, I want to see who it is. How daring is this kid? Someone who dares to deal with me?"


    "Hey, Brother Liang, that kid is just outside the beach, and he has brought a group of women with him, all of them are stunning! Brother Liang, you must like it very much. From our eyes and guesses, there should be a few virgins. !"


    Liu Daliang heard a burst of ecstasy, "Damn, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Go immediately, I''m going to slaughter that kid and rob his woman back! Haha!"


    Outside the other building, more than a dozen off-road sports cars drove towards the beach. Liu Daliang looked arrogant and shouted to the roadside people, "Get out of the way, you dare to block the road of the young master and kill you all. what!"


    Soon, Liu Daliang came to the beach. As soon as he got out of the car, he deliberately bumped into a few people next to him. They were all locals. When he saw Liu Daliang doing this on purpose, not only did he dare not express his opinion, but he also hurried over. He kept apologizing, "Uncle, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean it, please forgive us a lot!"


    "Nima''s, you said it wasn''t intentional to soil the shoes of the young master? Are you courting death? Why don''t you quickly clean the young master?" Lu Hui said angrily to the old man in his sixties.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll help wipe it, please don''t hit us?" The old man ran over and wiped it with his own clothes, while apologizing!


    Liu Daliang laughed out loud, ignoring the gazes of the people around him, and suddenly kicked the old man, and then walked over to a young woman in the family, showing the face of a wicked young man, and suddenly took the woman''s face. All the clothes were pulled and removed, and the woman was molested in public!


    , -,

 Chapter 386： What are you, are you an idiot? 5 more

    My beauty Qunfang 386 What are you, are you a fool? 5 more


    "Please let go, we beg you, my poor daughter! Please don''t do this to her!" The old man crawled over with tears in his eyes, grabbed Liu Daliang''s thigh and begged!


    "Go away, you old guy is annoying, believe it or not I killed you old guy!" Liu Daliang said impatiently.


    The beach is not far away, and the tour guide Su Ming and the others saw the situation there. Li Yuling couldn''t bear to say, "Su Ming, can you help the bullied people? And those bad guys are the guys who were looking for trouble for us just now!"


    "Sister Yuling, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go and help!" Su Ming had already seen the situation over there, he wondered, didn''t Liu Yuling go to the police? Why did the other party find him?


    Seeing the domineering over there, Su Ming couldn''t really see it, so he immediately went over and said, "What kind of skill is a big man bullying a weak woman?"


    "Grass, is it your turn to talk about the matter of Mr. Ben?" Liu Daliang suddenly lost his interest in bullying the woman, and looked at Su Ming unhappily.


    And his younger brother Lu Hui pointed at Su Ming and cursed, "Mad, that''s the kid, Brother Liang, this kid beat us, that''s right, Brother Liang, you''re going to kill him!"


    Liu Daliang followed his younger brother''s gesture and looked at Su Ming''s body. He knew that he was a traveler by looking at Su Ming''s dress. He looked arrogant and looked at Su Ming with disdain, and his voice was extremely arrogant, "Boy, Did you beat Ben''s subordinate just now? Ben''s young master hasn''t looked for you yet, but you came here by yourself, haha, just in time, it''s not bad to take care of you here,


    Su Ming made a serious look and said, "My subordinate? Who is it? It seems to have beaten someone! But I don''t remember much. Anyway, it was just a few dogs. The owners of these dogs are probably even dogs. Not as good."


    "You... courting death, you actually said that I''m not even better than a dog?" Liu Daliang''s face was gloomy, Su Ming''s words made him go crazy, his teeth were grinding!


    Su Ming said inexplicably, "Is there? When did I tell you? This is your own admission! Sure enough, even a dog is not as good as a dog, at least a dog is much smarter than you!"


    "You...you...I..."


    "What are you! Are you an idiot? Did I say something wrong? So many people are watching, let everyone tell me where I wronged you?" Su Ming pretended to be innocent and looked at everyone.


    A lot of people around wanted to laugh, but they held back that they didn''t laugh. They didn''t dare to make fun of the evil young man on this oasis island! But seeing Liu Daliang''s sore eyes, these people are very relieved! It was so unpleasant to see Liu Daliang''s behavior just now, and seeing the demeanor of Liu Daliang''s loss, they couldn''t be more excited!


    Liu Daliang was almost mad at him. He pointed at Su Ming and was annoyed for a long time without holding back a word, but Lu Hui sneered at Su Ming and said, "Boy, you have something, our brother Liang will definitely make you die ugly, dare you to die. Don''t think it''s better for someone who annoys Brother Liang!"


    "That''s right, what is Brother Liang''s identity, can you afford to offend him?" One of Liu Daliang''s subordinates followed to help the boss to save face.


    Su Ming touched his nose and said, "By the way, who is he? I''ve been talking nonsense for a while, I still don''t know who he is!"


    "Wait...you don''t know our brother Liang? The eldest young master of the Oasis Island Coal Mine Company, who can scare people into **** with just a wave of his hand, is his identity comparable to that of an ordinary tourist?"


    "Hey, ignorant boy, you''re going to be out of luck, you''ve made our boss angry!"


    Listening to the coaxing of the younger brothers, Liu Daliang finally won back his face, and smiled proudly!


    Su Ming asked confusedly, "A coal mining company? Are you rich? Why haven''t I heard of it, Lily, have you heard of it?"


    "No!" The beauties shook their heads together.


    Liu Daliang''s face became even more ferocious. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that Su Ming had been playing with him, and said angrily, "kill this kid for me, Mad, I''ll rob his woman later!"


    ��Whoosh!��


    A group of subordinates immediately ran towards Su Ming after hearing the order, all of them attacking Su Ming with weapons in their hands.


    At this time, a police car hurriedly drove here, a group of smugglers ran out of the car, and one of the fat chiefs also ran over in a hurry, "What? What are you all doing? Stop immediately!"


    The people who were about to attack Su Ming stopped at this time and stood one after another. Liu Daliang said with a smile, "Oh, Director Zhang! What a coincidence! Come on, why don''t you guys move a stool Director Zhang sit down? Are you so ignorant!"


    Director Zhang said impatiently, "Liu Daliang, do you know what you are doing now?"


    "Director Zhang, I''m just teaching this kid a lesson, what''s wrong?" Liu Daliang asked suspiciously, he is a rich family member, can''t he teach a tourist a lesson? His father usually does a lot of good to the police station, what happened today? The director doesn''t give himself a little face?


    "You, you, hum! If you want to die, die, don''t get me involved! You dare to provoke this person?" Director Zhang said angrily to Liu Daliang, leaving this sentence, he almost rolled He crawled to Su Ming''s side, wiped the cold sweat on his face, and said to Su Ming with a smile, "Master, are you injured? It''s all my fault, **** it, I hit myself. Slap, I''m so sorry I didn''t come in time!"


    Seeing this fat director''s irritated appearance, Su Ming knew that Liu Yuling had already greeted him, so he smiled, "It''s fine! You don''t need to slap yourself, you should roll some somersaults on the ground for me. have a look!"


    Director Zhang''s face darkened, but he didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly rolled some somersaults. He was dumbfounded when he looked around at such a humiliating thing. Now he couldn''t help but look at Su Ming, wondering what the origin of this young man was. Just one sentence made Director Zhang roll to the ground? Isn''t this too arrogant?


    Director Zhang stood up with a face of dust on his face, took a pack of cigarettes from his trousers pocket with a trembling left hand, and lit a cigarette for Su Ming. After several trips to the ground, it was difficult to light a cigarette for Su Ming. Liu Daliang looked confused and asked, "Director, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t that kid just an ordinary passenger? Why are you being so polite to him? ?"


    "You **** shut up, you are saying something, I shot you!" Director Zhang scolded loudly, then turned around, the phone suddenly rang, he answered the phone, and listened to the voice on the other end of the phone. , and then wiped the sweat from his face, with an air of not daring to disobey!


    Su Ming smiled and said, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first, do you know how to do it?"


    "Yes, yes, I know how to do it, I will handle it, sir, walk slowly, come here, what are you all doing? Why don''t you send this man away quickly?"


    "Forget it!" Su Ming waved casually behind him, then took Li Yuling and Qin Yuan''s hands and left here!


    After Su Ming left, the surrounding crowd was still completely absent, and his mind was a little bit hard to turn around!


    Liu Daliang is completely stupid, really stupid! Looking at Su Ming''s disdain and not looking at his back, he really couldn''t understand why that person made the director so polite with just a phone call and a word? He is so unhappy!


    "Made, handcuff this **** to the car!" Director Zhang ordered Liu Daliang to be taken away, and then drove away from the beach!


    ��


    , -,

 Chapter 387： Beach volleyball game 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 387 beach volleyball game 1 more


    The beach in the evening was extremely beautiful. A red sun set off the entire beach, making the beach look like a vast golden place at this moment. When he walked to the tour guide, Su Ming saw several tourists quarreling with others. What caused the quarrel!


    Su Ming had a charming smile, the corners of his mouth curved slightly, and then said, "Let''s go and see why?"


    After I got there to see the situation clearly, I realized that it was because a group of locals were playing beach volleyball. One of Su Ming''s group of tourists stepped on someone else''s volleyball. That person quickly apologized, but the other party didn''t. To accept his apology, he scolded him first, and then asked to play a game of beach volleyball with ten locals. Otherwise, you will pay for it, and the amount of compensation you ask for is 10,000 yuan.


    You said, isn''t this an obvious trick! Just a volleyball, where is it worth 10,000 yuan?


    The tour guide''s face was wrinkled, and of course he knew the opponent''s provocation, but in this volleyball match, the bet was 100,000 yuan, and whoever lost would give the opponent 100,000 yuan.


    These 100,000 yuan is a trivial matter, but the problem is that you can��t put your face down! The other party''s naked provocation and shameless behavior made the tour guides a little uncomfortable, so they quarreled with them, but they did not accept the other party''s provocation, because the other party''s people had volleyball training, what''s going on on their side Who can beat it?


    "Guide guide, do you suffer like this?" Su Ming said in the past.


    "Then what else can we do? Those people are very good at beach volleyball. Many tourists challenged them just now, but they all ended with zero points!" The tour guide said helplessly.


    "The other party is so hung up?" Su Ming smiled cynically and said, "Since they are so hung up, why don''t we abuse them!"


    "Are you crazy?" the tour guide gave Su Ming this answer.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not crazy!" Su Ming laughed and walked to the fellow tourist who was embarrassed by stepping on the volleyball. He patted the high school student who was two years older than himself, and said, "Do you want to win? face?"


    "This...I thought about it, the problem is that I can''t win with this face!" The high school student said with a wry smile.


    "Then you go watch over there, and I''ll fix them. We are this group of tourists, and we should take care of each other." Su Ming smiled slightly, and then faced the ten locals on the opposite side, seven men and three women. , the guy with the eagle face at the head is the leading eagle of the ten people.


    People live up to their name!


    The eagle said to Su Ming disdainfully, "Young man, I really want to be in the limelight! Judging by your appearance, do you intend to accept our challenge?"


    "Well! I have never accepted the challenge of shameless people, now I challenge you, dare to accept it?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Grass!" Eagle didn''t expect Su Ming to challenge them in turn. Isn''t this a clear objection to their provocation? Such hanging behavior made them feel very uncomfortable, but soon they laughed and immediately agreed to Su Ming''s counter-challenge.


    The tour guide ran over and said, "Why are you challenging others? Isn''t it okay to give them 10,000 yuan, so why make a big deal of it?"


    The fellow tourists also looked at Su Ming suspiciously, and felt that Su Ming''s move was stupid, but the other party was a professional volleyball player!


    Actually, they didn''t even know what happened over there, otherwise they wouldn''t be worried about Su Ming!


    "Boy, the beach volleyball team of ten, you can call your members! Haha! Waiting for us to torture you to death, then obediently offer 100,000 yuan!" Eagle said extremely arrogantly.


    Su Ming loosened his shoulders casually, and then called the members on his side. To the surprise of the onlookers, Su Ming called nine beauties, among them two Luo who were less than 1.6 meters. Li, it seems that they have the urge to spray rice!


    "Is this guy''s brain flooded? Let the two little loli play? The volleyball net is so much higher than them, and the loli can''t jump on the block! Isn''t this typical looking for abuse?"


    "Hey, poor guy, didn''t realize the trouble at all, the Eagles team over there is the best volleyball player in the neighborhood, and they are invincible. How can they be opponents with their group of mm?"


    Some people around ?? really looked down on Su Ming and Qunfang, and there was a lot of discussion there, and the voices reached Su Ming''s ears one after another!


    Not optimistic about these people, but Su Ming paid no attention to it, stretched his waist lazily, and said to Lan Wanxi, "Sister, you will bring down the nine of them later and leave the eagle to play."


    "Received!" Lan Wanxi smiled thiefly!


    Su Ming said to the enemy, "Let''s talk about the rules before playing! The meeting will start, no matter what happens, you can''t stop the game, do you agree?"


    The eagle was stunned for a moment, then grinned and said with a smirk, "I can''t ask for it, boy, can we start? The uncle is in a hurry to abuse you! Let you know what it means to be awesome!"


    "start��"


    "Bah"


    A kid blew his horn and the game officially started!


    Su Ming served the ball first. Su Ming was holding a volleyball at this time. When everyone''s eyes converged on him, he jumped up, "Oops" Su Ming immediately fell to the ground again, pretending to be painful and saying, "I have a cramp in my foot, no way, I''m injured and need to rest!"


    "This��???"


    It was unreasonable for everyone to fall down immediately after Su Ming''s simple jump, because Su Ming could fall even after jumping from a height of less than half a meter? This is too mysterious to fall, is it not normal?


    "Your sister... Su Ming, you actually have leg cramps? You died before it even started. How can we win against each other?" The beauties could not wait to squeeze Su Ming to death!


    There was a burst of laughter from the opponent''s side, "Haha! Haha! This kid is unlucky enough to fall to his death like this? It seems that God won''t help him!"


    "Gaga, this is fun, how could it be possible for those nine weak mm to win us? Brother Ying, I like to abuse that little loli, it''s so cute!"


    "Go, that loli is the one I like to bully, just stay there!"


    The eagle said something very serious, and then shouted that Su Ming was kicking off here. Li Yuling was very depressed and took the volleyball and had to kick off. Her slender body was only wearing two underwear, and her perfect figure was almost exposed. When she got up, she slapped the volleyball with her jade hand, and the volleyball flew over!


    "Hey, this girl has an excellent figure, I wonder if she will cry when she will be bullied?" A guy in the back row of the other party sneered and lifted the volleyball that Li Yuling slapped over!


    However, it hasn''t started turning the ball yet! At this time, Lan Wanxi covered her mouth with a gloomy laugh. She suddenly used the hypnotic superpower, and a strange feeling occurred. Except for the eagle on the enemy side, all the other nine members fainted to the ground, and Lan Wanxi had already been killed by Lan Wanxi. The hypnotism brought down��


    , -,

 Chapter 388： Shameless is trained like this 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 388 shameless is this way 2 more


    "Shrimp situation? It''s all down? This is too inexplicable, right?" Around the beach, the audience froze for a moment, watching the nine members of Eagle''s side pass out for no reason, they couldn''t think of what happened What?


    "Wait...what kind of plane are you doing? Wake up, wake up quickly!" Eagle could not help but jump up and shout in exasperation when he saw the members behind him fainted.


    The eagle was puzzled and scolded his companion a few times in the past, but his companion was lying on the beach like a dead pig. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t wake him up. The eagle was dying!


    "All dead?" Everyone gasped and looked over there, there was a scene to watch, and there was only one guy left over there, Eagle. Even if he could fight, he couldn''t beat nine mm, right?


    Su Ming glanced at the past lightly, seeing the terrifying appearance of the eagle, he sneered in his heart, and then continued to pretend to be asleep! Just sleep in the middle of the volleyball court, with a lazy demeanor!


    "Hee hee! This is dead, sisters, we will torture him to death!" Tian Keke hummed.


    Yuan Peipei was also extremely excited. Looking at the other party''s terrifying demo, they were already upset, and now they can abuse people like crazy! Nine beats one, it would be too embarrassing to beat him to death!


    "Hey, hey, don''t tee off! The people on my side are in a coma for no reason, can you wait for them to wake up and play again?" Eagle begged.


    "Cut, who cares about you, you agreed to that rule just now, and the game can continue! Sisters, kick off!"


    "Call..."


    Lan Wanxi''s s-shaped **** body suddenly jumped up, and then bent into the shape of a moon in the air. The snow-white jade hand slapped the volleyball, and the volleyball flew past like a whirlwind!


    Now the beauties all know that Lan Wanxi is responsible for the gangster Su Ming''s arrangement, they know that Su Ming''s behavior is shameless, but they can''t help worshiping Su Ming in their hearts!


    The volleyball flew over and rushed to the opponent''s back row. Because no one was guarding the back row to catch the ball, the eagle had to run over quickly, but it was too late to catch the ball. He accidentally fell too fast, threw his face on the sand, took a few mouthfuls of sand and mud, and he spit out a mouthful of sand, with a crying expression on his face!


    "Wait, don''t tee off, it''s not fair!" The eagle is going crazy, how did he hit nine players by himself?


    Li Yuling sneered and said, "Is there? We have ten people here, and there are ten people over there. How is it unfair?"


    "I''m dizzy, nine of us are dizzy, and only one of you is dizzy. Isn''t this obviously unfair?" Eagle said angrily.


    Li Yuling rolled her eyes and said, "The problem is that you are not dizzy! It would be better if you fainted, and we can win!"


    "Ah... bully people, see how I clean up you!" The eagle was angry, his face was angry, he held the volleyball in his hand and immediately served!


    "Sisters, catch..."


    "Li Yuling, this way, this way!" Li Lili ran with a petite loli figure, ran and fell, but luckily caught the ball.


    Qin Yuan put her hands together and pushed the ball to Lan Wanxi''s side, and Lan Wanxi passed it on to Fang Mengqing, "Sister Mengqing, hurry up! You won this ball, my sister will dedicate her life to you today. !"


    "Go away..." Fang Mengqing rolled her eyes, standing in the corner of the volleyball court, slapped the volleyball casually, and simply slapped the volleyball into the opponent''s corner, how could the eagle have such a fast speed, rolling and running In the past, it was still too late, and another goal was lost!


    "Accept..." Li Yuling snorted triumphantly and sent the ball over...


    This time the eagle was so exhausted that he couldn''t even catch the ball!


    "Yeah, we won, we won again!"


    "Oh my God, that guy didn''t win a single point, that''s too pitiful, right?"


    "This unlucky **** will be killed by them sooner or later!"


    The surrounding crowd sighed, and they all cast sympathetic eyes on the Eagles. The most tragic thing about the game is this!


    Eagle is going crazy now. He deals with nine of them by himself. Not to mention the chance of winning, he is almost dead. He is tired now, as if he had been a miner for ten days and ten nights.


    Looking at the mocking and sympathetic eyes of the people around him, he felt ashamed and lost at home at this moment!


    "Brother Su Ming, get up soon, come beat that guy with us." Li Liya ran over and pulled Su Ming up.


    Su Ming pretended to be dazed and opened his eyes, made a lazy gesture, and said, "Lia, don''t pull me, we are not the opponents of those people, how can we fight? Forget it, you let me Let me sleep! Instead of winning, I might as well sleep better?"


    "Oh! Brother, look, that guy was beaten, he was about to cry, you should beat him too!" Li Liya pulled Su Ming up hard.


    Su Ming rubbed his eyes and said inexplicably, "Aren''t we going to lose? How could it be possible to get someone else? Leah, you can''t be so willful, you can''t beat it and admit defeat, we have to be honest people, know !"


    After finishing speaking, Su Ming fell back to sleep, cocked Erlang''s legs, and lay down on the beach very casually. He looked completely flat. The people around him were speechless. Are you sleeping too much? How do you know the current volleyball matchup? At least take a look at the past, okay?


    Eagle looked at Su Ming''s expression, and he gritted his teeth in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    "bump��"


    Another flying ball, the beauties were extremely refreshing, the nine bullied the eagle in the past, the eagle almost lost the strength to run, and watched the volleyball fall in front of him too late to catch it.


    "Brother got up! Look, we won again, that guy lost a dozen goals and never won once, hee hee, we''re about to win!" Li Liya dragged Su Ming up and roared!


    Su Ming was dragged up very dissatisfied, his expression was full of confusion, he looked at the score of the game, he tapped Li Liya''s head and said, "You, you, what did we win? I am happy for my brother. , isn''t this someone else got more than ten points?"


    As he said that, Su Ming rubbed his eyes again, his expression still very confused, as if he hadn''t woken up, "Look at others, how professional, how volleyball spirit, 9 out of 9 people survived, although they are almost exhausted, but others At least won the victory, right? Looking at you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have professionalism, at least you have a few fights! Oh, what are you staring at me for? I fell and injured, the wounded should rest! Is this wrong? ?"


    Su Ming fell asleep with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    Li Lili stared at Xiaomei and looked at Su Ming angrily, Li Yuling and the others wanted to laugh at the same time!


    The eagle on the other side had already spat out a few mouthfuls of blood by Su Ming''s words, and had the urge to hit the beach to death.


    As for the people watching, now I really want to beat up Bian Su Ming, this guy is too shameless, right?


    Finally, the eagle was forced to surrender, "I admit defeat, I don''t play anymore, I can''t beat you guys."


    Dropped the 100,000 yuan bet, and the eagle ran over, not wanting to stay for even a second, he really didn''t want to lose face!


    , -,

 Chapter 389： This mermaid is very nice 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 389 This mermaid is very beautiful 3 more


    "You, you scare people away! You are necrotic!" Qin Yuan came over and snorted, feeling speechless at Su Ming''s shamelessness! No matter how thick a person''s face is, there is a limit, right?


    Su Ming touched his nose and said innocently, "Is there? How did I scare that fellow away? Sister, my great wish!"


    "Beat you! Pretend to be beaten in front of my sister!" Qin Yuan glared at Su Ming and punched him lightly!


    Su Ming smiled, "How dare you! I''m really innocent!"


    Qinyuan was so hot, she was chasing Su Ming to beat him, but she couldn''t get angry, when did this guy become such a hooligan!


    The crowd dispersed, and the tour guide and the tourists walked to Su Ming''s side with happy smiles. They all admired the fact that Su Ming was able to get rid of each other''s anger. This guy is truly a talent!


    The tour guide smiled and said, "It''s all right now, we not only won back face, but also made them 100,000 yuan, which is really a happy thing!"


    "Yeah, yeah, the mood is so refreshing, the hateful locals, didn''t they just step on their volleyball? They refused to let us go, but now it''s okay, they left at their own loss haha!" A kid thief The thief laughed. ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    Look at the sky, it will be dark soon, Su Ming asked, "Guide, have you played here today?"


    "Haha! The best fun has yet to begin!" The tour guide smiled mysteriously.


    "What fun?" Everyone asked curiously.


    The tour guide shamelessly said, "I want to know! Okay, if you invite me to dinner, I''ll tell you, this is not in the arrangement of this tour, but a good way to play that I thought of temporarily! Hee hee, how? Who invited me? What about dinner? I''ll tell him!"


    Everyone despised the past, this tour guide sucks!


    "Why don''t we use the 100,000 yuan we just earned for tonight''s big meal? A meal of 100,000 yuan seems pretty good!" Lan Wanxi smiled with a charming pose.


    "Good way! I agree!" The tour guide smiled and said, "Have you ever played a living mermaid?"


    "No!" Everyone nodded together and looked at the tour guide in unison, eager to know what she would say next!


    The tour guide smiled and said, "The gameplay is very simple. We use the sand on the beach to build a mermaid, let the girls sleep on the beach, and others build the sand, while sculpting it according to the portrait of the mermaid, and see who sculpts the best!"


    "It seems to be fun, I''ll come first!" Li Lili ran to the shore in high spirits, her little body was busy laying down, and then she shouted Su Ming to help pile up the sand!


    "Lily, what are you anxious about? Let me come first!" Yuan Peipei said over there.


    "No, go there, sister, you don''t look like a mermaid at all, it should be me, my face looks better!" Li Lili pouted.


    After a while of controversy, Lan Wanxi finally got to be a mermaid, because she suddenly threw away all her underwear and lay on the beach with her white body. They were afraid that Lan Wanxi would be seen, so they had to give it to her. Hurry up and surround Lan Wanxi, by the way, despise this prostitute! Use this method every time to fight with them!


    "Hurry up, look at the others, the sand has already started!" Lan Wanxi couldn''t help urging when she saw their blushing faces.


    Su Ming was chased out by them and refused to approach here. Su Ming was very helpless, so he had to wait for them to cover Lan Wanxi''s snow-white jade room with one hand and the other with the other, and the black lacquer part in front was also covered. After that, I was able to come back to build sand with them, and built a lot of wet sand on Lan Wanxi''s ketone. Su Ming watched Lan Wanxi''s snow-white ketone disappear quickly, and what was replaced was full of water. The sand on the body gradually piled up, and then began to sculpt mermaids. The girls had no experience, so they had to take their time.


    After a while of hard work, she finally made a living Wanxi mermaid with her head exposed and her body lying in a bent posture. Sure enough, you can see that a sand-shaped mermaid''s shadow came into his eyes.


    "Okay, what do you guys think?" Fang Mengqing asked with a smile. Personally, she was more satisfied with the prostitute mermaid in front of her!


    "It''s okay! Let''s see how others are doing, is it better than us! Only then will we get an evaluation" Qin Yuan also said.


    Soon, other tourists have followed suit. One of the crowd actually used a man as a mermaid. The crowd was depressed for a while, and the guy was already disgusting, let alone give him a rating of 1.


    "Now let''s evaluate it! Who makes mermaids look good?" Yuan Peipei wanted to know the results impatiently, so she went over to tell everyone.


    Looking at the beach, there were more than a dozen mermaids in a row. Everyone first ignored the man, and then began to observe one by one.


    The tour guide smiled and looked at Lan Wanxi and said, "This is not bad, the pose is very beautiful, and the mermaid created is also beautiful. My evaluation is that she is the best, very bright and bright!"


    "Guide, where is her highlight? Why didn''t I see it?" A person asked strangely!


    "Cough, the bright spot is on her chest!" The tour guide smiled brightly.


    Lan Wanxi''s chest, the pile of sand, was carved out according to the shape of the chest. This was done by Su Ming himself. The two chests were carved very clearly. Even Naitou was clearly visible and pointed. , As for the tail, that is the work of the girls, they are even more careful, the tail has a piece of fish scales, it looks like it is real! Add the tail of the tail and draw it with a wooden stick. The tip of the two-lobed fish tail is very beautiful.


    Although the tourists were not reconciled, they had to praise the mermaid made by Su Ming, it was like a job!


    "Whoever wants to see the mermaid you''ve carved, hurry up and take a photo with your camera! It''s just the last atmosphere of the sunset, and the mermaid photo taken is definitely good, much better than other times!" The tour guide laughed.


    After her words were spoken, the tourists took photos one after another. Two of the guys actually came to take pictures of Lan Wanxi, but they were rejected by the beauties. Although everyone was in the same group of tourists, the photos were not taken casually. Yes, who knows if he will post it online for people to see after he goes back? Or use it to do some improper behavior for profit!


    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go back! Let''s go to the big hotel and have a satisfying meal. There are other good places waiting for us to travel tomorrow. One week is enough for everyone to be happy!" The tour guide and a few tourists go back first Yes, others followed.


    Su Ming said, "There''s no one left, let her get up! Go to the sea and wash her body!"


    Because Lan Wanxi lost all her underwear in order to be a mermaid, and now she has to wait for everyone to leave before she gets up!


    Lan Wanxi stood up and said with a smile, "Unconsciously, I got wet here!"


    "roll��"


    ��


    , -,

 Chapter 390： Havent you heard your wifes biggest song? 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 390 Haven''t you heard your wife''s biggest song? 4 more


    "Leining, do we want to go and take action? Now Su Ming seems to be alone. The women around him are only a low-level hypnotized super woman, which is not a deterrent at all. If we go to take action tonight, we can probably take Su Ming, because No matter how you look at it, you''re not protecting him!" A woman named Lin Zhenna told Lei Ning that the killer organization followed Su Ming this time, and there were three killers among them, Lei Ning. �z(v?v)�zLin Zhenna and a killer named Wang Yun, the three of them were sitting in a quiet room at the moment discussing whether to go and attack Su Ming.


    Opportunities are rare and they won''t be wasted!


    Su Ming is only with nine women now, looks like a good opportunity! As long as you kill Su Ming, you can get another Pandora chip on Su Ming.


    Lei Ning frowned and said, "No, that kid is very cunning, do you know why Zhu Lijing and I failed the mission? Because we didn''t expect that kid''s plan, otherwise Zhu Lijing wouldn''t fall now. ''s fate!"


    "Then what to do? Continue watching?" Wang Yun asked.


    "Yeah! We''ve been observing for a long time, and it''s not a solution to continue like this. We won''t be able to complete the deal with the Black Eagle Alliance after a long time!"


    "You''re right, but I always feel that something is wrong. That kid is so reassuring to come to travel, there must be some fraud. After two or three days of observation, we can''t see anything wrong. We have to try to assassinate!"


    "Okay! That''s all!"


    ��


    In a big hotel, Su Ming and others packed a room full of fresh food, red wine, whiskey, soft drinks, and other drinks. Everyone took the 100,000 yuan for a big meal, which is a full 100,000 yuan. What a good meal this was. Rao was eating together with dozens of people, but still couldn''t finish the dishes he ordered. Five or six of them were drunk early, and a dozen of them were swaying and drinking almost the same.


    "Sister, I''m not drunk! Come again, I''ll drink with you to the end!" Li Lili shouted with a glass of wine! Little Loli''s face was pink and she drank two glasses of red wine. She was already drunk by Li Yuling. Li Yuling''s alcohol intake was not bad, so she was not drunk.


    Su Ming went to bully Lan Wanxi and Yuan Peipei, got them both drunk, threw them on the table, and muttered a few drunk words in his mouth.


    "Enough, stop drinking, how can I help you go back later!" Qin Yuan looked at them in distress, Wang Xiaoyu poured a cup, and now Li Yuling and her, Fang Mengqing and Su Ming are left. Not drunk, the rest of the six girls are in a mess!


    This night��s big dinner was late at midnight, and each of them took the drunk people back to their accommodation. Fortunately, the travel company hired bodyguards to protect the tourists, so there was no danger, and the security of Oasis Island was still strict, and the road was quiet. Escort, no trouble!


    Su Ming picked up the two drunk loli and Tian Keke who wanted to drink. With Su Ming''s strength, it was not difficult to carry the three of them back. Qin Yuan and the three also brought a girl back. When they opened the door of the accommodation, when they entered the room, they had no strength. They were all dizzy and lying on the mats placed on the simple floor. They didn''t take a shower, and they all fell asleep quietly!


    Su Ming also settled the three girls and let them fall asleep together. He went to the toilet for convenience, washed his face, and made himself a little awake. Then he took his cell phone and a pack of cigarettes and walked out to the balcony on the west side of the room. , Lying on an old man''s chair, Su Ming lit a cigarette for himself, looking at the fish pond outside the night, he called Liu Yuling''s phone, and said, "Is there any news of the killer? Are they coming to Oasis Island? ?"


    "Oh. Husband, why don''t you call me my wife? I''m angry" Liu Yuling said, pretending to be very dissatisfied.


    "Hey, why am I calling you wife?" Su Ming smiled incomprehensibly.


    Liu Yuling smiled sweetly and said, "Because you promised to marry me! Of course you have to call your wife! Hurry up, I want to hear my wife!"


    "Well, when did I promise you?" Su Ming asked confusedly.


    "Today! Your words don''t count?" Liu Yuling was ready to smash the phone in dissatisfaction!


    Su Ming said very wrongly, "I just said to think about it, but I didn''t say that I really agreed. You are talking nonsense yourself. By the way, you haven''t answered my question yet. Are the killers coming to Oasis Island? ?"


    "Hmph, I won''t tell you" Liu Yuling pouted and pouted without answering Su Ming!


    Su Ming was depressed, so he had to say, "Wife, okay, be happy! Answer my question!"


    "Humph, this is about the same, but you want to talk about being a little more intimate, a little bit more affectionate, and a little bit numb!" Liu Yuling demanded again!


    "Don''t be too aggressive, believe it or not I hung up?" Su Ming said dissatisfied.


    "Hee hee, hang up. Hang up, you dare to hang up your wife''s phone. Haven''t you heard the biggest song of your wife? The wife is the biggest, the husband is the second..."


    "Card��"


    "Ha, you actually died? I hate you, dead husband!" Liu Yuling shouted!


    Su Ming called back, "I told you to make an inch, hurry up and tell me about your recent observations? If you''re making an inch, I''m going to sleep!"


    Liu Yuling pouted and said, "The killer will definitely come, but they won''t show up easily. After all, they suffered a loss last time, and now they are very cautious, and they will definitely not shoot if they are not fully sure."


    "So, the killer is in ambush nearby?"


    "Yeah! That''s for sure, our agent''s analysis can''t be wrong!" Liu Yuling''s tone was a little more serious.


    Su Ming believes in the agent''s ability to analyze and predict, there is no doubt about this, he exhaled and said, "Now the killer should feel suspicious about my leisurely lack of defense, so he has not shot, but I still There will be a way to get them out."


    "Husband, don''t you want someone to sleep under the bed again?" Liu Yuling said with a gloomy face. She still remembered the grievance incident under the bed last time. This was the last thing she wanted to show on her own. matter!


    "Go, what did I say that? Don''t take me as bad, okay?" Su Ming said.


    The two talked on the phone for an hour, but Liu Yuling became happier the more they talked, while Su Ming wanted to hang up more and more. According to this method of chatting, he was afraid that the chat would not be finished in the morning.


    Su Ming told Liu Yuling a way to draw out the killer. After listening to the other two agents of the Dragon Group, they felt that this method was good, so they agreed to use the method Su Ming said.


    Hanging up the phone, Su Ming stretched and looked back to see that all the beauties were sleeping. The room was filled with various body fragrances of girls. Different, Su Ming with a smile, was about to take advantage of whichever he liked while the seniors fell asleep, when he saw Fang Mengqing suddenly get up and walk along the toilet. , To Su Ming''s surprise, Fang Mengqing could actually take off his clothes while sleepwalking. It''s incredible!


    , -,

 Chapter 391： Senior Sister started her magical sleepwalking 5 more monthly tickets

    My beauty, Qunfang 391, started her magical sleepwalking again, asking for a monthly pass


    "God, Senior Sister has started her magical sleepwalking again?" Su Ming felt very interesting at this moment, watching Fang Mengqing''s clothes fall to the ground one after another, this time Senior Sister is very powerful, she put all the clothes on the ground. She put all her clothes away. When she threw away the inner part of her buttocks, she had already walked into the toilet. Behind the white and beautiful woman, her pretty buttocks and buttocks were unreservedly on the way to Su Ming. In his eyes, looking at Senior Sister''s extremely charming figure, Su Ming immediately followed uncontrollably. ��#_net��


    "Hehe, as expected of my senior sister, one is more cute than the other, I like it very much!" Su Ming walked to the door of the toilet, watching Fang Mengqing squat down like a habit, and then slightly squatted Moved on both sides of the toilet, a perfect wave followed from her virgin, honey, and poured out, like a fairy scattered flowers, it was amazing, musk went outside the toilet, because the girl''s urination is very different from that of men, and it is still Fang Mengqing, who was sleepwalking, urinated, but instead of putting it in the toilet, he poured the spray onto the ground outside the toilet. Su Ming looked at Fang Mengqing with her eyes closed, with a wrinkled face, a virgin. Sprinkling waves.


    Su Ming didn''t know how excited she was, so she watched the senior girl finish urinating, and then the senior sister started to search for toilet paper, but it happened that the toilet paper was placed a little high, and she couldn''t find it, so Su Ming had to go over to help She took it. Su Ming wanted to know how Fang Mengqing found the toilet paper after he finished pulling it? But this time, Su Ming was a bit rascal. Instead of handing the toilet paper to Fang Mengqing, she pushed the toilet paper to her virgin with a smirk, wiped it slightly, and brought it out for a while...


    And Fang Mengqing felt that there was toilet paper wiped by the virgin, but she did not refuse, but quietly asked Su Ming to help, which made Su Ming smile a little bit, looking at the quiet expression of the beautiful senior, she seemed very obedient squatting, and the expression in sleepwalking, Su Ming looks incredible!


    At this time, Fang Mengqing realized that the toilet paper had disappeared, so she stood up and walked out of the toilet door. His current behavior is really rude and lame, but he watched Fang Mengqing sleepwalk outside the balcony, and he couldn''t help worrying about Senior Sister, this balcony is not very high! It would be bad if she fell under the fish pond. Su Ming hurriedly took her back and put her there to lie down quietly.


    Su Ming looked at the pair of Ermeifeng''s Xuefeng that Fang Mengqing was in front of. They were no worse than Qinyuan''s. On the contrary, in addition to Fengman, they were also very moisturizing. Su Ming couldn''t stand it. He went over and secretly changed the shape of Nainai''s senpai. Because Fang Mengqing is still a virgin, there is no man in her Naifang. Ahem, of course, except for the **** Su Ming, Su Ming is doing a **** thing now!


    Looking at Fang Mengqing''s Naitou, it was very pointed and small, because she had never been touched by a man, so her Naitou was really small, pointed and red. Su Ming pursed his mouth and began to **** at Senior Sister''s Naitou slightly. , Senior Sister shouted a few times, but didn''t wake up. Su Ming had a bit of a successful thief expression, and then he silently reached the virgin sister Xiao and Mi, the virgin sister of the senior. Outside, Su Ming looked at Senior Sister''s virgin, and moved slightly with her hands, Senior Sister''s virgin petals, and saw Senior Sister''s hymen, which almost sealed her honey path, unable to see what was inside.


    At this time, Su Ming suddenly stroked Senior Sister Mo''s virgin with his hand. Su Ming did not use it quickly, but touched Mo very slowly, because Su Ming was afraid that Senior Sister Mo would suddenly wake up, and that would be a bad thing. , So I followed a very slow speed for a while, and found that my sister''s virgin juice armpits began to come out, fresh juice armpits, absolute virgin juice armpits, slightly from the small, honey, and gradually fell down.


    "Um��"


    Fang Mengqing called out this soft whisper, and followed him for a show. Su Ming thought to himself that it was less than two minutes, senior sister would not be coming to the high court, right?


    Su Ming was a little worried in his heart. If the senior sister was in high court, she would definitely shout out the happy voice of a woman. Then the senior sister would definitely wake up, and he would definitely be killed by the senior sister, so Su Ming had to give up this both. I wanted to see Senior Sister Gao Chao, but didn''t dare to let Senior Sister Gao Chao move, so I took my hand back and didn''t let Senior Sister really show Gao Chao!


    Su Ming''s hand was withdrawn, and Fang Mengqing also quieted down!


    Su Ming was afraid that she would break the law by looking at Fang Mengqing''s figure, so she took a cover and put it on her body, and then Su Ming buried her head and rested until morning!


    Today is a good time for tourists to gather, so there is no need to wait for this and that. The tour guide smiled and said, "Then we will start our second day of travel. Today is to go hunting in the deep mountains, in the virgin forest of Oasis Island. There are a lot of rare materials and different kinds of animals, each of them will go hunting in the forest with a hunting gun! I believe that more than 90% of you have never tried hunting!"


    "Yeah, I haven''t tried hunting, it seems very interesting, come on, let''s go to the forest!" said a tourist impatiently.


    "Wait! I want to talk about a few safety issues and precautions before hunting!" The tour guide made a stop motion with his hand and said, "Be careful when using a shotgun, don''t shoot casually, let alone Shooting from behind, make sure no one is there, and there is still a certain distance. Do not shoot when you encounter leaves, grass, etc. blocking your eyes, otherwise you may injure others, which is not good, and there are several safety The problem, you must not act on your own, and you must not encounter undetermined things, such as poisonous mushrooms, harmful plants, etc..."


    The tour guide said a lot of safety issues, and she had to make it clear that if something happened to the tourists, their travel company would take a high responsibility.


    The tourists listened carefully, and then Li Lili, who was wearing a sun hat, pouted, "Have you finished speaking, tour guide? I''m waiting to go hunting!"


    The tour guide smiled slightly. The two loli were the ones she worried about the most, and said, "You two can be naughty outside, but you must listen to the adults when you are in the forest, right?"


    "I''m an adult too!" Li Lili said childishly.


    But everyone didn''t treat her as an adult. The tourists all took a shotgun. The attack of the gun was controlled at more than 50 meters, and everyone was the same. The reason why the distance was controlled was because they were afraid of accidentally hurting others. This kind of transformation, not only their group of tourists, but all tourists use this kind of shotgun to go hunting, because the distance of more than 50 meters, with human eyesight, can clearly see the situation in front of them!


    Seeing that the tourists all took shotguns, the tour guide smiled slightly, and then ordered the bodyguards to protect the tourists. According to the allocation of one person to protect ten tourists, the skills of these bodyguards are not simple. Although they are not capable, they are only skilled. Under the special forces, all come from senior mercenaries.


    "Then, let''s go! The more you get into the forest, the more interesting things you will see, hehe! I believe you will have a great time today!" The tour guide waved his hand and led the tourists towards the virgin forest...


    , -,

 Chapter 392： Gun disrupts the birds 1 more

    My Beauty Qunfang 392 Guns Disrupt Asuka 1 more


    In the forest, the trees are shady and the terrain is complex, and it is difficult for the sun to shine here. The forest is in the shade and cool for many years. After walking to a huge forest in the forest, everyone saw a lot of poplar trees around, covering the sky. day, can''t see the sky.


    Seeing so many poplar trees towering into the sky, everyone looked around the surroundings with joy, thick leaves piled up under their feet, and occasionally heard some animal calls. The big bird jumped around, seemingly provoking the crowd below.


    "Hee hee, there is a big bird, see how I hit it down!" Li Lili wore a summer hat, a small vest on her exquisite upper body, and short shorts tightly lining her lower body, revealing her tender calves. She runs very sensitively in sneakers, like a light swallow!


    Li Lili ran a few steps, raised the shotgun in her hand with difficulty, and then aimed at a big bird more than ten meters above the poplar tree, "Bang!" In response to a gunshot, the shotgun fired bullets, but Li Lili''s marksmanship It can be said that it is very bad. The big bird is on the left, and she is more than one meter away from the right.


    "Oh...what kind of gun is this! The shock force is so strong." Li Lili couldn''t bear the rebound of the shotgun, and was shot more than a meter by the shotgun. Her little **** fell inelegantly to the ground. Depressed up!


    "My God, sister, you actually shot one down?" Lilia opened her eyes wide to see a big bird shot down by her sister. This is an international joke! It''s the first time my sister fired a gun, and with almost no level of aiming, she was able to shoot a big bird?


    At this time, everyone was also looking at the falling birds, and they couldn''t help laughing and laughing. Loli was shot by the shotgun, so can they be shot down?


    But soon everyone knew that the bird that Li Lili shot down was not aimed at that one, but in the chaos, just one unlucky bird flew by and was accidentally shot down by Lily!


    Luck, luck!


    Li Lili went over to pick up the bird with great pride, and said, hehe. "See, my marksmanship is very good, hurry up, please worship me!"


    "Boring..." Everyone glanced at her and went to find their prey!


    Li Lili screamed, extremely dissatisfied with the attitude of these people, "Your sister, it''s fine if you don''t worship me, but you still look down on people. If you have the ability, you can also hit me and see?"


    "Lily! You are so proud! You were shot in one shot! Haha!" Fang Mengqing boasted in disbelief that Li Lili only shot one after the lucky gun disrupted the birds!


    Li Lili got excited for a while, and finally got a compliment. She ran over excitedly and took Fang Mengqing''s hand and said, "Sister Mengqing, you are so kind, I am so touched!"


    "Okay, let''s go hunting, isn''t it just to shoot down a wild bird! Lily, look at how excited you are!" Lan Wanxi said with a smile, she is still wearing a super short skirt today, that sexy, **** look The beautiful legs are almost exposed, and she is wearing flesh-colored stockings, which is even more charming and imaginary!


    Lan Wanxi walked at the front, holding a shotgun in his hand, his eyes swept all over the ground, and he concentrated on finding the target to kill!


    Soon, I came to an area with many animals. When I got here, everyone had a target to hunt. The gunshots in the woods responded one after another, and the panic sounds of animals kept appearing. I saw Li Yuling chasing a small kangaroo excitedly. The gunfire was swept away, the kangaroo was very cunning, always looking for something to block it, Li Yuling couldn''t hit it, chased after him, and fell several times in a row, fortunately she was wearing long pants today, otherwise she could be given to her. Broken!


    "This little kangaroo is too arrogant, Xiaoyu, Peipei, you two help me and let me shoot it!" Li Yuling reluctantly glanced at the little kangaroo that had been chasing for a long time and didn''t hit it. She stopped running, and looked at them with curious eyes. With that kind of provocation, Li Yuling was so angry that she wanted to kill the little kangaroo!


    "Okay! I''m on the left!" Yuan Peipei had no objection and ran towards the grass on the left.


    Wang Xiaoyu said embarrassedly, "Eldest sister, I dare not shoot!"


    "It''s okay, show your courage, just shoot one shot, you''ll want to shoot another later!" Li Yuling said.


    Wang Xiaoyu surrounded the wallaby to the right, while Li Yuling chased him straight, and the wallaby flicked its tail and ran away again in disdain. The woman is very bad and knows the cunning of this little kangaroo!


    "boom��"


    "Whoa..."


    "Sister Yuling, we hit, hehe, this little kangaroo is finished!"


    Finally, Li Yuling shot the wallaby in the left leg, seriously injuring the wallaby. The mouse''s teeth were exposed, white and incomparably sharp.


    "Chase��"


    Li Yuling hummed, how could she pass up the opportunity to hunt wallabies!


    It took another minute to finally knock down the wallaby. Li Yuling went over and picked up the wallaby''s tail in her hands, and said, "It took us so much time to beat you, a little mouse, we must be fine later. I roasted you!"


    On the other hand, sisters Li Lili and Tian Keke also hunted a white hare. The difficulty of hunting a hare was a level. Very unhappy!


    "Lia, don''t run so far, what if you are in danger!" Qinyuan said worriedly behind, watching Li Liya and the others run a distance of more than 200 meters, she felt some danger! After all, they are all girls, and it is not good to encounter dangerous things!


    Su Ming said, "Sister, don''t worry, isn''t it me?"


    Su Ming is also holding a shotgun. He has never used a gun before, so he doesn''t know how to shoot. His marksmanship is not as good as his!


    But he didn''t use a knife today, he also wanted to try what it was like to shoot!


    In the middle of the forest, the surrounding environment and terrain are also more complicated. There are dense leaves and dense grass forests everywhere. Not to mention running, even walking has to find a way!


    When the beauties gathered back, some of them had already hunted the prey. Li Yuling killed a small kangaroo, Li Lili scrambled and disrupted the birds again, and then came to a bird. Surprisingly, Wang Xiaoyu had no courage. Only one shot was fired, but this shot actually hit an eagle. The eagle weighed a few pounds. The beauties who watched it were so envious!


    "Amazing, awesome, Xiaoyu is awesome! You can get hit with a single shot, other men are much stronger!" Lan Wanxi said with a smile and a very bad expression.


    "Wanxi, you''re a fool again? Go away!"


    The beauties are used to Lan Wanxi''s style and showiness, and they all chose to ignore her. Wang Xiaoyu looked at their envious eyes, bowed her head a little flatly, and looked at everyone embarrassedly!


    Suddenly, "Yu...Yu..."


    Everyone heard two strange voices. After thinking about it carefully, they guessed what kind of animal the sound of the beast''s call belonged to!


    "Wild boars, there are wild boars here! Look for them!" Wang Xiaoyu said, her uncle was a pig farmer, and she heard the sound of these two pigs.


    "Here, here!" Li Liya turned around and saw that in the dense leaves of a short tree three meters away, the wild boar with two tusks stared at Li Liya, and Li Liya looked at the wild boar''s hideous face , looking like he was about to rush over to attack her, Lilia fell to the ground in fright...


    , -,

 ~： flower skills 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 393 Li Yuling learned the skills of blasting chrysanthemum and flowers 2 more


    The wild boar that suddenly appeared was covered with thick and long hair, especially the body of the wild boar, which was as fat as a mass of fat water. Its hideous face had already frightened Li Liya, plus the terrifying sharp fangs. , even more frightened the little loli!


    "Go away! You dead wild boar, if you dare to come close to me, I will beat you up!" Li Liya fell to the ground and yelled at the wild boar with a look of fear. Her petite figure kept retreating because suddenly After being strongly frightened, the little loli was scared to pee, and there was a large piece of wet and moist in the panties, which was visible to the naked eye. Come here, their faces are slightly serious!


    "What should I do? Do you want to shoot it?" Yuan Peipei asked hurriedly. She pulled up Li Liya, who was pale and frightened. Li Liya was already crying with tears in her eyes, and a lot of urine was dripping from her trousers. !


    "Yu...Yu Yu!"


    The wild boar called them a few words at this time, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with their invasion of their own territory, ready to attack!


    "Humph! It''s so arrogant, we''ll kill it!" Tian Keke sneered, and took the shotgun and aimed at the wild boar''s body!


    However, before she could shoot, the wild boar ran straight over. Although the wild boar''s intelligence was not high, it seemed to feel threatened by Tian Keke''s life, so he bumped into Tian Keke and tried to put Tian Keke first. !


    "Oh my God, this fat pig is attacking, let''s hide, don''t grab it! It''s too close, it will hit my own people!" Fang Mengqing stopped Tian Keke who was about to shoot!


    Tian Keke didn''t really shoot anymore, after all, there are so many people here, it''s easy to hit everyone! That would be dangerous!


    The body of the wild boar rushing over slammed into Tian Keke with a heavy momentum, and Tian Keke''s hands and feet panicked. Looking at the posture of the wild boar, how could she not be afraid! She couldn''t run as fast as the wild boar at all. Seeing that she was about to be hit, Tian Keke had to ask for help, "Su Ming, what are you looking at! Don''t hurry up and hit the wild boar, or I will be hit badly!"


    In fact, Su Ming was already ready to roll the wild boar. Seeing Tian Keke was in a dangerous situation, he moved his body a little and stepped over, and then simply kicked the wild boar with a straight leg. The wild boar was swept by his strength. Meter distance, the one that fell is called a cup!


    The wild boar roared at Su Ming in shock. With such a fat and powerful body, it was actually rolled around by this human. Running over, it has realized that this human being has the greatest deterrent power!


    Su Ming stood there with disdain and did not move. It was really embarrassing for him to bully a wild boar who could only use brute force, but if he didn''t capture the wild boar, the beauties would also be in danger, so he had no choice but to kill the wild boar. , pushed his leg to the chin of the wild boar, and the wild boar let out a tragic cry of grief. Su Ming continued to take out the knife, and two knives passed, splitting the wild boar''s fangs. A wild boar that lost its fangs is equivalent to losing its fangs. The strongest attacking weapon, the only thing left is brute force!


    "Brother, good fight, beat it to death! It scared people to pee! It''s abominable!" Lilia''s face was pink, she picked up a stone angrily and threw it at the wild boar.


    "Wow, haha, sister, who told you to be timid! You were actually scared to pee! This is a shame for my sister!" Li Lili rarely had a chance to laugh at her sister, but she made fun of it now!


    "It''s up to you, sister, you bitch, don''t laugh, if you were approached like that just now, maybe you would not only be scared to pee, but also fainted!" Lilia roared.


    Li Lili rolled her eyes, "Sister is not as timid as you are!"


    The wild boar with its fangs cut off rolled on the ground for a while before getting up, and a lot of blood came out from the wound!


    "Sister, do we want to kill the wild boar? But I don''t eat the meat of the wild boar, I always feel a little sick!" Fang Mengqing said.


    Li Yuling thought for a while, and said, "I won''t eat it either, this wild boar is so ugly, the skin on its body makes me want to vomit, it has been injured by Su Ming, otherwise, let''s play the wild boar for a while, how about it? ?"


    "Okay, alright! It can''t eat and walk around!" Lan Wanxi smiled brightly.


    This time, the beauties all showed devilish smiles and stared at the wild boar with malicious intent. Even though the wild boar was stupid, it knew that it was not the opponent of these humans, and immediately prepared to escape! Go west!


    The beauties knew that Su Ming was by their side, and they all felt safe, so they were no longer afraid of wild boars. Tian Ke, who was standing in the west, could see the wild boars running away. She laughed and used the shotgun in her hand as an iron rod. , hit the wild boar''s nose, and the wild boar let out a wailing sound. The nose is its weakness, and it was attacked by such a great blow. I can imagine how much pain it has suffered! I was almost afraid to step back, and didn''t dare to approach Tian Keke at all!


    "Peng, bang bang..."


    Behind, Li Lili and sisters joined forces to attack the wild boar. Li Liya was frightened just now, but she was very vengeful. Now the wild boar screamed, and the wild boar stared at the two sisters with vicious eyes, but she did not dare to go to attack!


    After a while, the wild boar was beaten by beauties from all directions, and it lost all temper after being beaten. At this time, it lay directly on the ground and pretended to be dead, motionless, and fell asleep lazily. The beauties watching were speechless , A pig is a pig, this wild boar is even more pig! Dare to sleep in such a situation?


    But the beauties were no longer interested in abusing wild boars. Seeing that the whole body of the wild boar was beaten red and green, they gave up the cruelty to wild boars.


    Just when they were about to turn around and leave, the wild boar''s tail flicked on the ground, and put some dirty pig urine on Li Yuling''s body. Li Yuling''s jade face instantly showed a roaring anger, looking at her long body. The trousers were stained by the dirty thing that the **** wild boar flicked with his tail. She almost flew over to kill the wild boar, and shot the shotgun in the back of the wild boar, probably because of anger. , Li Yuling didn''t care that the muzzle of the shotgun happened to be facing the chrysanthemum and flower of the wild boar, and just such a shotgun pierced it...


    "Wow... WOW! WOW!"


    The wild boar let out a tragic cry, and its chrysanthemum was thought to have been burst by Li Yuling. The fat body jumped up with impossible movements, and then rolled around again. It didn''t take long for the wild boar to collapse on its last breath. life!


    "Oh Mai! Big sister, have you exploded the chrysanthemums and flowers of the wild boar? You are awesome!" Li Lili said with a Zongbai expression.


    Li Yuling''s face instantly turned red and mature. She didn''t expect that she would explode the chrysanthemum and flowers of the wild boar. This is not what she wanted to do! It was just a moment of anger just now, it''s over... I''m so embarrassed, how can I explain it! Li Yuling coughed twice and said, "Don''t misunderstand me, how could I explode the chrysanthemums and flowers of the wild boar? It''s all just a coincidence, can''t you see it?"


    , -,

 Chapter 394： The first time to soak in this natural spring water 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 394 soaked this natural spring water for the first time 3 more


    Li Yuling quickly explained to them, but her explanation seemed so useless, the more she explained, the more the beauties laughed! Li Yuling stomped her feet in anger, so she could only look at Su Ming pitifully, Su Ming was in a cold sweat and took a few steps back in fear!


    "What are you doing! Didn''t I just wave a gun casually? Do I need to be so scared?" Li Yuling said angrily with dissatisfaction.


    "Hee hee! The eldest sister is mighty, I worship the eldest sister!" Yuan Peipei said with a very worshipful smile.


    "Go to hell..." Li Yuling was annoyed, her face was covered with red glow, **** it, why did she hit that kind of spot! How does this make you feel bad?


    Li Yuling looked at them coldly, "Laugh, laugh! Anyway, I didn''t mean it, and the wild boar didn''t die!"


    "Hee hee, but he''s dying!"


    Li Yuling''s face sank, "Lily, your **** is itchy! You''re laughing, I''m going to explode your chrysanthemums and flowers!"


    "Oops, eldest sister, I won''t laugh anymore, eldest sister''s skills are so domineering!" Li Lili ran behind Su Ming thiefly, stuck out her little head and said in fear.


    "You want to laugh at me too?" Li Yuling said to Su Ming.


    Su Ming looked at the dying wild boar and took a deep breath! , "No, senior, you are the strongest, how dare I laugh at you... uh, uh, haha, haha, the wild boar is dead, senior, you are too strong!"


    Su Ming wanted to restrain himself from laughing, but when he thought of the wild boar being burst with chrysanthemums and flowers, he suddenly jumped up with a scream, Su Ming really couldn''t control himself not to laugh!


    "Come on, let''s take a photo to commemorate the sturdy life of the eldest sister!" Lan Wanxi took a camera and was ready to take pictures!


    Li Yuling''s face turned hideous, "Wanxi, you dare to shoot, believe it or not I''m going crazy, you all dare to smile again, I won''t let you go!"


    Li Yuling''s temper is limited, and it''s time to endure it. The beauties see her wanting to kill, so they all shut up and don''t laugh!


    Su Ming said, "Let''s continue hunting! This prey is not enough for us to have a picnic, and we have to hunt a little more. Now that we have reached the middle of the forest, do you know what good prey will be?"


    "I like hares, brother, if I see hares again, will you help me call them back?" Li Lia looked at Su Ming pitifully and said!


    "No problem!" Su Ming smiled, and continued into the forest with them, and soon encountered a hare. This time, Su Ming personally took action. No matter how fast the hare was, it was not as fast as Su Ming. Su Ming just It took five seconds to take down the hare, no need to shoot at all, but to bring the hare back alive!


    Li Liya looked at the hare happily, was it playing with the hare''s ears, and was almost bitten by the hare!


    Two hours have passed since I was hunting in the forest, and I was far away from the tour guide and others. I don��t know which area the others are in now, but the bodyguard behind me is always in touch. personal safety!


    At this point, the bodyguard said, "Everyone, wait."


    "What''s the matter?" They looked at the bodyguard, and left the bodyguard aside from the beginning, ignoring the bodyguard, because it was enough to have Su Ming to protect them! This bodyguard is redundant!


    Actually, this bodyguard also knows that Su Ming''s strength is very strong, because Su Ming can just kick the wild boar away with one kick, but he can''t do it at all, and he has to fight for a while!


    The bodyguard smiled and said, "This is already inside the forest, and it will gather on a hill in the future. Where is there a tourist area on the top of the hill, the tour guide said that everyone should go there."


    "Got it!" They replied!


    Li Yuling said, "Why don''t we split up the prey! There are two ways to go here. Anyway, the top of the mountain is not far away, and we will reach the top of the mountain in half an hour. Now we have very few prey. Waiting for a while is not enough for a picnic. It''s not good to go on like this. , you may get more by hunting separately!"


    "Not good! We can''t be separated, or what if we are in danger?" Qin Yuan disagreed.


    "I don''t agree either. Big sister, your arrangement is wrong. The prey is Xing Le, and personal safety is the most important thing!" Yuan Peipei said.


    Neither of them agreed with Li Yuling''s suggestion. Li Yuling had no choice but to give up the suggestion and said, "Okay, I was wrong this time, let''s all stay together!"


    Passing through the dense mountain forest, I saw a tourist establishment soon after, and at this time, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. There was a natural mountain spring more than 100 meters away from them. The area of ??the mountain spring was not small. Half the area of ??the fish pond outside the accommodation, the spring water was gushing out, and there were bursts of incomparably clear water splashes on the water surface. They couldn''t help laughing happily. Yuan Peipei laughed, "The water in this mountain spring is so clear, it must be very cool. Why don''t we go and soak for a while?"


    "Agree!" Fang Mengqing has long since passed. At this time, standing on the edge of the mountain spring, watching the three springs spray water all the time, the waves are one meter high, and at the exit of the mountain spring, a small waterway runs along the foot of the mountain. Going down, the water is full of moss, there are many round horse pebbles around, and some sunlight hits here, making rainbows hanging in the hazy water curtain around.


    "Wow, what a beautiful environment! Let''s go down too!" The two loli ran to the bottom of the mountain spring with mischievous smiles.


    Su Ming said to the bodyguard, "If they want to soak in the spring, you should go to the gathering place first! I can watch them here!"


    "This..." The bodyguard hesitated. He knew that Su Ming''s strength was not bad, but he was hired as a bodyguard. If he did not keep his position and left the tourists'' side, he would be punished if he knew it!


    "Halo, don''t you want to see their naked bodies if you don''t leave?" Su Ming said slightly impatiently.


    "Uh, that''s not what I meant. Since they are going to soak in the spring, I will leave naturally. I will wait for you at the next point on the top of the mountain. If you encounter anything, please notify me immediately!" The bodyguard smiled and left this Words are gone!


    Under the clear spring, the beauties have already taken off their clothes and naked, and soaked in the cool spring water together. This natural landscape is very satisfying to them, and the coolness spreads around their bodies, giving them a kind of feeling. Intoxicated!


    "Great, this is the first time in my life that I have soaked in this natural spring water!" Fang Mengqing''s beautiful face showed a very happy smile. Under the clear spring water, her hazy ketones were very charming, and Su Ming stood on it. Looking on, he was deeply attracted by the snowy bodies of the fragrances below. Su Ming immediately undressed and jumped into the spring water from a height of five meters. A sense of coolness suddenly filled his body.


    , -,

 Chapter 395： Its because of the experience that you dont need to touch 4 more

    My beauty, Qunfang 395, is because I have experienced it so I don��t need to touch 4 more


    "Hey, it''s really good, this cool landscape is not easy to come across!" Su Ming smiled with satisfaction, but he didn''t notice that Li Yuling and Fang Mengqing next to them were casting an angry look. The guy was thrown a hundred and eight thousand miles away!


    Because of the crystal clarity of the spring, Su Ming turned around and immediately saw the beautiful women''s graceful ketones at close range, the exquisitely round peaks, and the tall and slender women''s snowy bodies, all at once. Some kind of anomaly has come!


    "roll��"


    Li Yuling shouted angrily and chased Su Ming ashore. It''s more than that. She asked Su Ming to leave here and go to a distant area, and seriously told him that if they came again, they would kill Su Ming alive. Now, there is no way! Su Ming had no choice but to walk over.


    "This rogue guy is too casual, don''t you know we don''t wear anything anymore?" Fang Mengqing cursed angrily!


    "Humph! I''ll deal with him later!" Li Yuling also said coldly, she couldn''t let Su Ming casually look at her body in front of everyone!


    "It''s alright! I don''t mind what he sees!" Lan Wanxi said with a small smile with a splash of water with her hand.


    "Of course you don''t mind! You''re not here!" Everyone despised the past, Lan Wanxi was the most provocative! They dare not wear clothes wherever they go, they can''t do it!


    Lan Wanxi pouted his lips boringly, and continued to soak in the cool spring water!


    Su Ming walked over and came to a forest at this time. He shook his head and sighed helplessly. The beauties are too domineering. A rare mountain spring, is there no chance to share it?


    Su Ming wondered for a while, and unknowingly he came to a wide field, surrounded by green trees, as if towering in the sky, with hazy clouds lingering in the mountains, the road ahead was not very clear, but Su Ming''s His eyes fell on a huge mountain spring in front of him. The size of this mountain spring was like a waterfall!


    "Damn, there''s one here too?" Su Ming didn''t know how surprised he was, he jumped down suddenly, and suddenly a cool feeling hit him again, filling his whole body, and it was indescribably refreshing and wonderful.


    Su Ming was immersed in the mountain spring, his expression was very comfortable, as if he was soaking in the most holy holy water in the world, so he couldn''t help but praised it a few times, it is indeed a natural mountain spring, much better than the artificially dug mountain spring!


    The clear spring water kept flowing downstream to a waterway leading down the mountain. Su Ming stroked the water a little with his hand, and a few waves floated into the air!


    "Hey, this mountain spring is much better than the one they soaked in!" Su Ming smiled cynically, very comfortable soaking for a while, feeling a little regretful, if there is a woman here to soak with him, then What a beautiful thing it should be?


    Suddenly, an exquisite figure of a woman floated behind Su Ming, and at the same time the girl''s fragrance diffused from behind Su Ming into Su Ming''s senses, this smell, eh? Who is it, I seem to have smelled it before!


    Su Ming couldn''t help but turned around curiously, and glanced slightly at the woman''s side, but just looked, the next moment a pair of half-exposed Bai, Nen, and Meifeng appeared in his eyes, this pair of Bai, Nen The extremely provocative Meifeng, even and exquisite, flawless, Su Ming wanted to take a bite at once, because the Meifeng in his eyes was so cute, tender like a new born strange flower, and he deliberately played in front of Su Ming. temptation, temptation.


    Seeing Su Ming, she was a little lost for a moment. The girl covered her mouth and smiled, and deliberately put it down a little so that Su Ming could seriously observe her snow milk. This action can be said to be funny, Su Ming really wanted to eat it in one bite. , the bursts of Nai''s fragrance dispersed into the bridge of his nose, making the nerves of his whole body extremely excited.


    Looking a little under Xuenai''s canyon, Su Ming saw a perfect scenery line, two large round peaks squeezed and pressed on both sides, and the endless buds were full of charm.


    "Does it look good?" The girl smiled lightly.


    "It looks good!" Su Ming took a deep breath and said.


    "Hee hee, then... do you want Momo?" The girl smiled generously.


    "Don''t!" Su Ming put on an expression of giving up!


    The ?? girl was annoyed, "Did you make a mistake? They gave you free of charge! Why don''t you?"


    "It''s just because it''s free!" Su Ming pouted and smiled.


    "Huh, husband, you are not a man!" Liu Yuling said with a small mouth, she was extremely depressed, why couldn''t she seduce this guy? Where are you not beautiful, what is wrong with your figure? If you want boobs, butts, butts, butts, and your looks are not worse than those of the women around Su Ming, why is he not interested at all? Is this too much?


    Liu Yuling reluctantly put on a charming pose and said with a charming smile, "Husband, do you see how charming I am now?"


    Su Ming glanced at her and smiled, "It''s very seductive, very confusing!"


    "Really? You are not allowed to lie!" Liu Yuling said happily.


    "I did not lie to you!"


    "Then get rid of me! I want you to get rid of me!" Liu Yuling''s pitiful expression!


    Su Ming refused, "No, don''t go too far, or I''ll ignore you!"


    Liu Yuling''s anger, "How can people get ahead? Seducing your husband is what a wife should do. Why can''t you understand your wife''s heart a little bit?"


    "I got it!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Go away... If you understand it, why don''t you touch it?" Liu Yuling rolled her eyes.


    Su Ming said, "It''s just because I know it that I don''t need to touch it!"


    Su Ming sneered in his heart, little girl, I want brother to be fooled, there is no way, how can brother really not go? I''m afraid I''ll run out of hands after a while!


    "Why did you show up? Didn''t you say you were in an ambush? If you come out like this, it would be bad if the killer saw them, and you couldn''t lead them out!" Su Ming said.


    "Hee hee, didn''t I miss you! Don''t worry, there are no killers here. The two agents of my dragon group are in ambush. No matter how good the killer''s ability to hide, they can''t pass through the ambush of the two masters. Don''t be found!" Liu Yuling sat next to Su Ming and said with a smile, Xiao Meimei stared at Su Ming''s little brother and said with a smile, "Husband, can you touch your baby?"


    "No!" Su Ming refused.


    "Hee hee, then my wife will touch other people''s virgins for you. They are virgins here!" Liu Yuling actually pulled Neku out while talking. From the bottom of the skirt, you can see a magical flower, and there is no fragrance around the wonderful flower. The grass, white and bright, makes people very strange. There is no reason why Liu Yuling does not grow fragrant grass at this age, but why is there no fragrant grass?


    This question is actually very easy to explain. Liu Yuling shaved off the grass on purpose so that her virgin can see without any cover!


    , -,

 Chapter 396： No matter how naughty, do you 5 more and ask for a monthly pass

    My beauty Qunfang 396 is naughty again, I have done you 5 more and ask for a monthly pass


    Liu Yuling is a naughty girl who can''t stand it. Don''t look at her as a secret agent and always need to disguise her appearance, but in fact she likes to be naughty and cute. As long as she is happy, she thinks it''s okay!


    Of course, now Liu Yuling has surpassed the level of naughty and cuteness, and has reached infinite temptation and temptation!


    Liu Yuling''s little virgin is very beautiful, small, tender and red, like a bean-sized corn, she just opened the bottom of her skirt like this, and showed Su Ming the way she wanted!


    Su Ming didn''t really look at it either, his eyes looked in front of the mountain spring, thick white smoke lingered in the air, it seemed that the whole mountain spring was extremely violent, but there was still a rainbow hanging on it.


    "It seems that this hunting plan still can''t make the shot appear, we have to find another way!" Su Ming said a little unwillingly, those killers are too cautious now, they are not fully sure, they will not show up to assassinate Su Ming at all !


    "Hee hee! Husband, don''t you want to take a look at other people''s virgins?" Liu Yuling said mischievously.


    "Yes I do!"


    "Then why don''t you turn around and look?" Liu Yuling shouted.


    Su Ming pouted, "Just because I thought about it, I didn''t want to watch it! If I didn''t want to, wouldn''t it be fun to watch it?"


    "Halo, there are so many questions, just take a look at my husband! Please!" Liu Yuling said coquettishly.


    "dont see!"


    "That person insists you see it!" Liu Yuling passed Su Ming''s face over, Su Ming glanced helplessly at the bottom of Liu Yuling''s skirt, and sure enough he saw a perfect little virgin, honey. Like the two loli virgins, the tender and red ones are very beautiful!


    "Hee hee husband, you see that you are responsible!" Liu Yuling said with a conspiracy success.


    Su Ming became annoyed, "You forced me to see it yourself, why should you be responsible?"


    "Because you are the only man who has seen virgins! Of course you have to be responsible, but don''t think about being irresponsible, otherwise I will kill you and then commit suicide!" Liu Yuling said with a serious expression.


    "Stop being funny and get down to business!" Su Ming really couldn''t stand her naughty. said seriously.


    "Don''t talk about that, husband, let''s have a perfect encounter here! I want to dedicate a virgin to my husband!" Liu Yuling smiled sweetly.


    Su Ming became impatient, "Speaking of business."


    "No, people want to meet and meet their husbands."


    Su Ming immediately got up and pushed her down on the slate, "Naughty again, I''ll deal with you!"


    "Hee hee, alright! Husband, let me do it!"


    "Okay, you won!" Su Ming was extremely annoyed, Liu Yuling is not a stupid girl, although her personality is too weird, but it is not possible that Su Ming can really make her a virgin here.


    Liu Yuling smiled and said, "Husband, I hate you. I won''t play with you anymore, your woman is here!"


    Liu Yuling pulled on the inner library, with a bit of a playful smile, and then left the mountain spring lightly, and soon disappeared!


    "Su Ming, why haven''t you come back? What are you doing here? Hey, there is a mountain spring here too?" Yuan Peipei, who came over, was surprised by the width of the mountain spring. Compared with the one they soaked in, this one is simply It''s several times bigger!


    Su Ming lazily stretched his waist and said, "I just came here, I''m a little reluctant to get up!"


    "Halo, how long do you want them to wait if you don''t get up?" Yuan Peipei walked over to Su Ming and said, "Get up, otherwise we have to let the tour guide and them wait!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming had to get up, Yuan Peipei gave him his clothes and said, "I seem to hear you talking to someone just now, is there someone else here?"


    "No, you heard it wrong!" Su Ming said.


    "You lie to me! Senior Sister, you dare to lie and fight!" Yuan Peipei snorted and said unhappily with a sullen face.


    "Hey, senior, do we want to have a good time here?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Farewell, they came here when they couldn''t see anyone, you want them to see!" Yuan Peipei saw that Su Ming was not wearing clothes, so he had to help Su Ming wear it himself!


    Su Ming felt that if they didn''t go there, they would really come, so they had to give up this wonderful scenery and place, and walked back with Yuan Peipei. The beauties were already unhappy waiting. Su Ming said, "Don''t stare, okay? If you didn''t drive me away, would I need to go there to find the mountain spring?"


    The beauties are a bit apologetic, taking advantage of it and letting Su Ming go looking for Shanquan by himself, feeling a little sorry, but there is no way! How can they soak in spring water with a man without clothes on?


    "Okay, don''t blame us, men don''t be so stingy! Let''s go to the tour guide!" Li Yuling said.


    Lilia ran up first and said, "I can''t wait for the picnic, I''ll eat rabbit meat later!"


    Li Lili followed, "Sister, don''t even think about it, that rabbit belongs to my sister!"


    A tourist spot on the mountain, several houses have been built here, including a shop, which sells a lot of things, as well as ingredients for a picnic. When Su Ming and the others came up, they had already seen many tourists sitting in a wide grass. , while digging a pit, while washing the hunting meat, not only Su Ming''s group of tourists, but also other tourists, the number of people is as many as 300.


    Tian Keke went to the store to buy some soda to quench his thirst, and bought ingredients for a picnic by the way. Everyone grabbed the soda and moistened their throats, and then gathered at the tour guide. The tour guide saw them almost half an hour late. , couldn''t help asking, "Why did you come up now?"


    They were embarrassed to ask this sentence, the bodyguard said, "They were soaking in the mountain spring just now."


    "Mountain spring? Oh my god, is it a natural mountain spring?" a tourist exclaimed and asked, full of regret that he didn''t have the expression to soak in!


    Qin Yuan smiled and said, "I''m late because I soaked in the spring for a while, tour guide, we don''t know how to cook a picnic, can you teach us how to add ingredients? Otherwise, it''s still a question whether the meat that will be handcuffed can be eaten or not! "


    The tour guide smiled, "Of course this is ok, I''ll teach you how to add ingredients. You can cook your own picnic, just ask me if you don''t understand anything!"


    Almost an hour later, Su Ming and Qunfang finally got ready for the work before the picnic. Next, they started to ignite the barbecue. The temperature in a large fire pit was very high. The beauties each skewered some meat. On the wooden frame on the fire, I turned the two sides of the meat skewers from time to time, and soon the rabbit meat and the meat of other animals were about to emit bursts of fragrance, and their saliva was drooling when they smelled it!


    Standing on the lawn on the top of the mountain, you can see the environment of the entire Oasis Island. The Oasis Island is surrounded by endless seas. The blue water covers the island. There are so many forests in the Oasis Island. You are dazzled. This mountain is not the highest peak, and there is a more exaggerated pointed mountain. That mountain has no grass, no trees, and no roads to land on. Otherwise, travelers will choose to go to that mountain to play.


    "Brother, the rabbit meat is ready, let me and brother eat it together!" Li Lia looked at Li Yuling and the others with a dark belly, and did not intend to share the rabbit meat with them, so she pulled Su Ming over there and said.


    "Sister, you black-bellied fellow, you didn''t call this rabbit, why do you want to swallow it alone?" Li Lili immediately went over to grab it.


    "Hey hey, Leah, you want to be black, but do you have any sisters with black belly!" Yuan Peipei tore a piece of meat with his hands and gnawed it. Li Yuling, Qin Yuan, Wang Xiaoyu, all of them followed the gun and quickly took Li Lia. The bunch of rabbit meat in her hand was all taken away, but fortunately, she tore up two pieces herself, otherwise there would be nothing to eat. One rabbit was divided into ten people, and it was eaten in less than two minutes. Everyone could eat not much. many! But it''s also delicious! Mouth full of greasy!


    , -,

 Chapter 397： It wont be such a simple request, and you wont agree to it 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 397 won''t be such a simple request, and you won''t agree to it 1 more


    "Sister, you are too domineering, and Leah hates you! Woohoo!" Lilia said resentfully to her sisters with tears in her eyes. She and her brother shared the meat of this rabbit romantically. Now it''s okay, they are shameless. Come and grab it all!


    "What are you crying about, Leah! What are you hating! This is not your prey in the first place, you''d be too embarrassed to swallow it yourself?" Yuan Peipei rolled his eyes and smiled, licking the greasy mouth, with a very delicious expression.


    Li Liya roared and sat next to Su Ming and said softly, "Brother, let''s bake one more piece!"


    "No problem!" Su Ming put a piece of meat on the fire at this time, and added a lot of ingredients by the way. Li Liya took some mushrooms and skewered the ham he bought, and sat with Su Ming to bake together. .


    At this time, Li Yuling had also roasted an eagle meat, looking at the fragrant roast meat with a mouth full of saliva, and said, "Who do you want to eat? I''ll give you some!"


    "Sister, I want it."


    "It seems delicious! How can I be missing!"


    "Wow, I robbed the eldest sister of all her flesh!"


    After almost a while, the barbecued meat in Li Yuling''s hands was completely gone, and Li Yuling hadn''t eaten a few bites yet!


    "Halo, you guys are really a bunch of foodies! Bake quickly. I want to eat yours too!" Li Yuling said with a sigh, really, these guys don''t know what politeness is!


    The wide grass on the top of the mountain, thick smoke billows, and the aroma lingers in the whole space. Other tourists have also grilled delicious barbecue, and they are happy to eat with the people around them. On the tour guide, the tour guide and the bodyguards have also done a lot. , everyone was talking and laughing.


    This tourist station is well established. The bosses who do business here make fast money, and there are people coming and going at the door of the store!


    "Brother! Is the meat roasted?" Li Liya looked at the piece of meat roasted by Su Ming and said droolingly. Little Loli''s eyes were fixed on the roast and never looked away.


    "It''s almost there!" Su Ming turned the barbecue, so that the top could also be roasted.


    After a while, the time was over. Su Ming took it in front of him and smelled it lightly, and the very sultry fragrance came out!


    "Brother give me something to eat!" Lilia said hurriedly.


    Su Ming handed it over and asked her to tear a piece. Who would have thought that Li Liya blew the hot barbecue with her small mouth, and then took a bite. She didn''t plan to tear it off and eat it. Su Ming was speechless, dizzy, full of Loli is drooling, what do you want brother to eat? You don''t mind, my brother does!


    "Hee hee, it''s delicious, brother''s roasted meat is the most delicious! Brother, don''t stare at me! Hurry up and take a bite of it yourself!" Li Liya sweetened the greasy mouth.


    Su Ming was very helpless and had to stop bothering with Loli. He took a bite of the meat skewer in his hand. A soft, warm and delicious feeling came over. Su Ming also admired how delicious the meat he grilled was so delicious. Another bite!


    Lilia shouted, "I want it too, hurry up and give it to me!"


    "Okay." Su Ming glared at her with a smile, but seeing her so cute made her satisfied!


    Li Yuling and the others around saw the two of them as sweet as young couples. You and I ate that piece of meat one bite at a time. They were very embarrassed to see, but they also started to get jealous. Women are the easiest to get jealous, and they all take it in their hands. He took a bite of the meat skewer he was holding, and then handed it to Su Ming and asked Su Ming to eat it too.


    "Halo, what are you playing?" Su Ming said depressedly.


    "Nothing to play! I just wanted to invite you to have a bite, wouldn''t it be such a simple request that you wouldn''t agree?"


    "The problem is... don''t come together!"


    "eat��"


    "I protest!" Su Ming was about to run away, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that the beauties were jealous of him and Li Liya making out!


    "Humph, I want to run! The sisters catch him and feed him!"


    "My dear, it''s time to eat meat, my sister''s saliva is very sweet!"


    ��


    Two hours later, the picnic scene was basically ready, and they each had a different taste. So several tour guides began to gather tourists, holding a small flag in their hands, and called the tourists to gather together. The tour guide on Su Ming''s side said, "Then today''s Halfway through the tour, the next is a long cable car viewing, any of you have taken the cable car?"


    "Me." A middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Another middle school student also smiled and said, "I also took the cable car when I traveled with my parents last year. I like the cable car very much, because I can watch the surrounding scenery. This time it is Oasis Island. I believe there will be a different scenery!"


    "Eldest sister, have you ever sat?" The beauties looked at Li Yuling and said, none of them have sat there. Sister Li Lili has money at home, but her parents have been doing business abroad for many years, so they don''t have time to take them to travel, and Qinyuan Because her mother didn''t allow her to go outside, and she didn''t do it, the other girls didn''t do the cable car for various reasons.


    Su Ming has never taken a cable car before, so he has some expectations for the cable car. I wonder how good it is to sit on it and watch the beauty of Oasis Island? While thinking about it, Su Ming couldn''t wait to sit down!


    The tour guide made a phone call and asked the management staff to drive the empty cable car to this tourist site. There were a few laughter from the phone. After a while, everyone looked up and saw a frame from a distance. The cable cars from the mountains are all medium-sized cable cars, and the area is not very large. The tour guide said with a smile, "We will take the cable car for the second half of today''s tour, but these are medium-sized cable cars and cannot sit for more than seven people, or else It will be overloaded, which is prone to bad phenomena, so if you have a lot of people around you, you can allocate the number of people yourself! No more than seven people can ride a cable car!"


    Outside the venue, many tourists discussed and then boarded the cable car one after another.


    "Sister, hurry up, let''s grab a seat!" Li Lia took a small step to a cable car station to pick up tourists, and her sister and two quickly took up the seat, as if they were afraid they didn''t have a seat!


    "Let''s go up too, but in two batches, Su Ming, you and Qin Yuan, Yuan Peipei, Lan Wanxi, Tian Keke, how about a cable car for five people?" Li Yuling said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can arrange it, Senior Sister!" Su Ming nodded and said.


    Li Yuling and the others boarded a cable car first, then Su Ming, Qin Yuan and the others also boarded the latter cable car, and finally the tour guide and the bodyguards. All the people boarded it. Dozens of cable cars have already moved forward and backward at a slow speed. Drive forward.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful, so beautiful! I didn''t expect to see such a scenery from the cable car! I find myself very elegant and I like it now!"


    "Look, there is a big waterfall in that mountain forest. The water waves are so long! The water in the waterfall is too fast!" The two loli happily pointed to a large waterfall in the south of Oasis Island that was flying down 3,000 feet. The waterfall jumped and jumped excitedly. The eyes of the two were staring at the waterfall, full of curiosity and shock...


    , -,

 Chapter 398： We can just pull the front and back curtains to cover. 2 more

    My beauty, Qunfang 398, we can just pull the front and back curtains to cover 2 more


    In the cable car where Li Yuling was sitting, the beauties looked at the waterfall over there together. They really liked the beauty of the beautiful scenery. They each took their cameras out and took a few pictures of the other side. Vertical, shoot according to what you like!


    "Su Ming, let''s take some pictures too!" Yuan Peipei took a camera out of the travel bag and laughed.


    "Okay! Take a picture for me first!" Su Ming smiled and sat in the direction of the waterfall and said, Yuan Peipei pouted, seeing that Su Ming asked to take a picture first, she glared at Su Ming a little, so she pressed the camera The function of taking pictures, a flash of light has already helped Su Ming take a picture.


    Su Ming looked at the photo on the camera screen, smiled with satisfaction, and said, "Sister, I''ll take a picture for you too! Get ready!"


    "Yeah!" Yuan Peipei prepared the position with a smile, and then there was another flash of light. In the photo, Yuan Peipei had a beautiful smile and a beautiful face. The waterfall behind him just swelled with waves, which made this photo different. Effect!


    Lan Wanxi smiled faintly, "I''m going to take a picture as well." As she said that, she made a good gesture, and with her **** slightly raised to the east, she turned the front herself, and turned her face to Su Ming''s side, With extremely flattering beauty!


    "Photo!"


    Lan Wanxi''s charming photo has been taken, Lan Wanxi quickly grabbed it and looked at her charming expression in the photo, she said cheerfully, "It''s so beautiful! Qinyuan, you two Do you want to shoot?"


    "Of course!" Tian Keke said immediately.


    Tian Keke and Qin Yuan also took two personal photos, and then Su Ming said, "Why don''t the four of us take a picture together?"


    "Okay, the photo has already been taken!" Yuan Peipei placed the camera on the opposite seat, and then the four of them stood opposite each other with different movements. Soon a photo of the four of them was taken. Looking at the photo, everyone Happy smiles on their faces!


    "I wonder how the elder sister is playing?" Lan Wanxi said with a light smile.


    "Should be taking pictures too!" Qin Yuan said.


    The cable car over the mountain is still going forward at a very slow speed. These dozens of cable cars will finish visiting Oasis Island today, allowing tourists to see the beautiful scenery of Oasis Island��s mountains and building beach manor.


    Suddenly, the cable car passed through a dark mountain for a while. There were many ancient trees and clouds lingering in the sky, which made the tourists in the cable car lose their sight for a short time. It''s a whole new picture!


    And at this time, looking seriously, Lan Wanxi was kneeling in front of Su Ming, Lan Wanxi''s small mouth had been buried in his Kumen, she put Su Ming''s silver stick in her mouth, and then slightly They devoured them one after another, and the space of the cable car was silent, and I could hear the creaking sound of Lan Wanxi''s mouth swallowing the silver rod.


    Yuan Peipei and the others saw Lan Wanxi''s rambunctious behavior, and her beauty immediately flashed a little. Yuan Peipei couldn''t help but say, "Sister Wanxi, you are sick! How can you be like this!"


    "Hee hee, why can''t it be like this! I like Su Ming''s here, I eat it!" After Lan Wanxi finished speaking, he swallowed it back and began to play for a while.


    Qinyuan and Yuan Peipei gave Lan Wanxi a blank look. Although everyone knew that they were all related to Su Ming, if they did this here, they would definitely be seen.


    Qinyuan stopped Lan Wanxi and said, "Farewell, Wanxi, you don''t blush!"


    Lan Wanxi didn''t let go, and said dissatisfiedly, "Don''t think I don''t know, you are all with Su Ming, don''t come to me and pretend to be pure, you will be despised!"


    "Yes, yes, we all have something to do with Su Ming, but the problem is that we can''t do it here, otherwise the eldest sister will see it, and the cable car in front will also see it!" Yuan Peipei''s face showed embarrassment. In front of admitting and facing each other, besides Lan Wanxi, which of the four girls is not very embarrassed!


    Lan Wanxi''s beautiful eyes blinked, and immediately ran over to put down the curtains on the front and back of the cable car, and said with a smile, "We can just pull the curtains on the front and back! Look at your worried expressions."


    "Halo! This is also possible?" The three girls were speechless for a while!


    "Hee hee! Of course, who sees us now? Who sees it?" Lan Wanxi smiled proudly, and then greedily and heartily threw Su Ming''s silver stick back, Su Ming smiled cheerfully, and sure enough Our Invincible Senior Sister is the most powerful!


    Su Ming said, "Sister, oh, yes, a little more strength! Yes, that''s it!"


    Qinyuan went over and slapped Su Ming on the shoulder with a blushing face, and said, "You, you don''t need to shout so quickly and intentionally, right?"


    "No way, she''s too good!" Su Ming laughed, letting Lan Wanxi hold his silver stick, so he put his hand into Qin Yuan''s clothes and began to play with Qin Yuan''s beauty. , full of snowballs, Qin Yuan glanced angrily, but let Su Ming play it, and soon she hummed twice, as if she had some feeling!


    Seeing that no one saw before and after the pulling, Yuan Peipei and Tian Keke were relieved. They came to Su Ming at the same time, Yuan Peipei also knelt in front of Su Ming and said, "Sister Wanxi, let me hold your breath for a while!"


    "Hee hee, no!" Lan Wanxi was reluctant to say.


    Yuan Peipei rolled his eyes, but didn''t care, grabbing Su Ming''s silver stick, and then with an embarrassed expression, he started to devour back and forth for a while.


    Yuan Peipei''s skills and Xiao''s skills are not as good as Lan Wanxi''s, but they are also doing quite well. In the two women''s hard work, Su Ming smiled with satisfaction, and at the same time, his hand suddenly came to Qin Yuan''s fat and pretty girl. Behind Mei Xun, she began to hold Qin Yuan''s back court, and before she knew it, Su Ming continued to get Qin Yuan''s wonderful flower, and rubbed her fingers on the small and sweet flower.


    Standing upright, Qin Yuan, in the midst of Su Ming''s confusion, quickly shouted soft words, she found that there was already a lot of moisturizing juice pouring out, Su Ming looked at her sister''s wind, She smiled inwardly, so she put down her moisturizing inner library, and put a finger to Qinyuan''s place!


    "Ah, don''t, my sister wants that, I want that!" Qin Yuan said tenderly.


    "Yeah! Then give this to my sister!" Su Ming smiled, "Let me make my sister full before you!"


    "No, Su Ming, you can''t do this, they have worked hard to help you for so long, how can you give it to her first?" Lan Wanxi shouted in dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Su Ming had already put Qinyuan on the floor of the carriage, and then threw away her sister''s inner library. Looking at her sister''s scratching, there was a lot of juice on the outside of Xiao and Honey. Su Ming used both hands. Mo Pang pointed at Naifang outside Qinyuan Road, then pointed the silver stick at her sister''s hole in the universe, and shoved it.


    Qinyuan got an unprecedented fullness in an instant, and started shouting oh oh oh oh, Su Ming started to speed up at this moment, holding Mo Qinyuan''s Meifeng, and at the same time slapped Qinyuan''s little and honey. Qin Yuan shouted as if she had lost her sense, "It''s amazing, big sister loves you, don''t stop, big sister is going to be lost! Please, don''t stop!"


    "Lost, lost! Yeah."


    Qinyuan''s body trembled violently a few times, and in the short three minutes, Su Minghan''s appearance was already high, and bursts of court juice were released and released from there, spilling the floor of the cable car...


    , -,

 Chapter 399： It was really difficult this time, 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 399 is really hard to come by this time 3 more


    Inside the carriage, a very good and strong affair was being staged at this moment. Qin Yuan was beautiful and flushed, showing endless fullness of meaning. Her body trembled for a while, and after the high court, she lay quietly, Yan Hong''s mouth was full of anger, and the endless aftermath still lingered on her body...


    When Su Minghan came out with the silver stick, she saw that her sister''s armpits also came out a lot. At this moment, the sister is the most beautiful, because her sister was completely open to her love and got the fullness she wanted.


    "Hate, don''t be so fast next time, my sister has been done well by you...happy!" Qin Yuan Yuyan was shy, but she also had a happy smile, and said with a sigh of Su Ming.


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Sister is good! I will punish you!"


    Su Ming sat on the floor, pulled Qin Yuan''s body over, holding a silver stick in his hand, and immediately pushed Qin Yuan''s scratching hole up.


    "Yeah, don''t, don''t, my sister is no more, my sister is full! Well, I hate it, you bastard, I really want to bully my sister!" Begging for mercy, she made her a high court in three minutes, and she couldn''t bear it at this time!


    "Hehe, my sister is not good, I want my sister to be happy until she is good!" Su Ming smiled and lifted Qin Yuan''s fat buttocks with his hands, and kept shaking her buttocks, causing her body to sink to Su Ming, Su Ming''s silver rods were shoved one after another towards the channel that seemed to be the most condescending.


    Soon after Qin Yuan came to court, she was flooded with endless desires by Su Ming''s movements. She hummed and begged for mercy, but at the same time she was also welcoming Su Ming''s movements, using her beauty to never stop. Shen bumped into Su Ming''s lower body, thus responding to waves of concussions.


    Su Ming saw that her greedy expression and heart drove Hou Ting to do it, and he leveled the floor of the cable car, just watching her sister''s request.


    The three girls next to them had already thrown all their clothes on the floor, Lan Wanxi smiled faintly and knelt down behind Qin Yuan, put her hand on Qin Yuan''s Meifeng, and suddenly began to hug her Meifeng, which made her already very happy The state became even more joyful at once, "Don''t, don''t, Wanxi, let go, don''t be like this, I''m fast, um, really fast!"


    "Hee hee, then you''re welcome!" Lan Wanxi laughed, she didn''t take her hand at all, and kept rubbing Qinyuan''s Meifeng!


    Qinyuan maintained her female position. After ten minutes passed, she finally appeared in the second high court, and her body trembled in a hurry...


    "Sister, you are in high court again!" Su Ming looked at her happy moments and smiled with a sense of accomplishment!


    "You''re happy! My sister is gone!" Qin Yuan leaned forward in front of Su Ming, sweating all over her body, Su Ming patted her white court and looked at her little, A large amount of love juice was released from the honey, so Su Ming put the silver rod out of the pot.


    Lan Wanxi watched Su Mingyu knock Qinyuan down, the powerful silver stick still didn''t fall down, she was almost starving and pressed her mouth, ate a little of Qinyuan''s love juice on the silver stick, and then Said, "When she arrives, she can''t always ask her to ask for it!"


    Lan Wanxi almost couldn''t wait to move Mei Yan, and after holding the silver stick, he sat down and fell down. The arrogant Ting Ting completely took Su Ming''s silver stick, Su Ming knew Lan Wanxi''s place is already very relaxed, because she has been spoiled a lot by herself, and she has already given her senior sister a lot of relief.


    "Oh, as expected of my junior brother, it''s so strong, senior sister just likes it!" Lan Wanxi was so charming, sitting on Su Ming''s silver stick, moving one after another, her widow wearing a shawl The former Meifeng continued to be active for five minutes, but there was no high court!


    Lan Wanxi''s surname ability was the best among them. Su Ming knew that if she wanted to fill Lan Wanxi now, she could not do it without a little effort, so Su Ming lifted Lan Wanxi up and asked her to face the outside of the cable car. Putting her beauty stick with her hands behind her, she began to speed up the stick, and shoved the silver stick completely. Su Ming found that Lan Wanxi''s Xiao and Mi got their own silver stick many times, and now they have become It''s unobstructed, almost like Tian Mengni''s space!


    "Oh my God! Su Ming, you come one by one, when will you come to us! This makes us both wait hard!" Yuan Peipei said dissatisfied.


    Tian Keke was also dissatisfied, "That''s right, you don''t care for the two of them and not for us, you should each come for a while!"


    "Hee hee, stop arguing, let me talk about it later!" Lan Wanxi said.


    "No, I''m not happy to see you in such a wave now!" Tian Keke rolled his eyes.


    Su Ming was also annoyed in his heart. He hadn''t tried it yet, and he didn''t expect to cause controversy. This seemed to be a problem, but Su Ming immediately thought of a temporary solution and said, "Coco, Pepe learns Sister, why don''t the two of you set up a way like Sister Wanxi, I''ll use my fingers to give it to you! I''ll give this to you later!"


    "That''s almost it!" Tian Keke smiled happily, then stood on Lan Wanxi''s left, lowered his body slightly, and looked at Tingting to Su Ming''s side, Lan Wanxi''s right Yuan Peipei also did this In their posture, the two women turned Xiao and Mi to Su Ming''s sides. Su Ming used a silver stick to shovel the constantly overflowing Xiao and Mi in Lan Wan''s Xiyin armpit. At the same time, he used his left and right hands to reach the two women and began to comfort him. They, fingers shoveled into their insides at the same time...


    Gorgeous space, staged gorgeous things!


    Soon, the happy voice of the three girls echoed the entire cable car space!


    "Sprinkle, sprinkle. Sprinkle!"


    "Yeah!"


    At the same time, they were at the same time. The three moist little flowers and honey sprayed out three waves of musk spray, which splattered all the surrounding space of the cable car, like the most beautiful fairy scattered flowers, the scene was gorgeous, there was no You really have no way of knowing!


    Qinyuan gave her a musty glance, and they actually sprayed a lot on her, this is too much, isn''t it?


    Su Ming held Lan Wanxi down for a total of six high dynasties, probably because of the exhaustion of a lot of energy hunting today, Lan Wanxi has completely surrendered and surrendered, and Qin Yuan fell on the floor of the carriage, and Su Ming was cradled at this time. Yuan Peipei''s body posture was done standing up, and soon he knocked Yuan Peipei down. At the same time, Su Ming also found that he couldn''t control the heat and had an urge to release it. He smiled bitterly in his heart. It is difficult to do!


    "You, you won''t be finished?" Tian Keke asked.


    "It''s almost there!" Su Ming responded and said, "Before I come out, hurry up, I''ll let you go too!"


    "Oh!" Tian Keke pouted, then leaned forward between Qin Yuan and Lan Wanxi, and put his hips in front of Su Ming, Su Ming slightly pointed the silver stick towards Tian Keke''s place, and then pushed himself After his body was holding Tian Keke''s waist, the final moment began!


    Lan Wanxi and Yuan Peipei also leaned to the side and looked at Tian Keke. Tian Keke''s body was bearing Su Ming''s heavy blow. Although Tian Keke''s ability was not high, at this moment Su Ming really wanted to release. After about eight minutes of making Tian Keke, Su Ming called out, and the silver stick wrapped in Tian Keke''s warm and moist honey finally released a burst of heat, all of which was taken away by Tian Keke and honey.


    Fortunately, Tian Keke was finished at the same time. Su Ming was barely able to defeat Tian Keke.


    , -,

 Chapter 400： Make my beautiful senior sister unable to get through the phone 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 400 makes my beautiful senior sister unable to make calls 4 more


    Spring is boundless, and the whole space of the cable car is full of warm atmosphere. A gorgeous 5p battle is finally over. This is the first time Su Ming has tried such an embarrassing ending. He has never tried this before, because he just At the beginning, I was not depressed, but now I am depressed to the end, I really can''t be depressed anymore, so I have to explode, and put all the musk of his peak energy into the moisturizing membrane of Tiancoco. The membrane of a woman is very magical, no After a while, all the energy has been absorbed!


    "Su Ming, are you finished?" Tian Keke asked.


    "Well, it''s over, it''s really not going to work!" Su Ming said tiredly.


    Tian Keke was extremely excited and laughed and said, "Mom, woohoo, mom, I finally gave you the best of luck, this time this guy broke down, and completely stepped on me, mom, if you see it I must be happy! Mom, I''m so excited!"


    Tian Keke doesn''t know how happy she is now. It''s the first time she sees Su Ming in such a state of embarrassment. She thinks that every time she and her mother fight against Su Ming, it''s the result of the mother and daughter losing. How depressing!


    "Wait, Mom? What do you mean?" Yuan Peipei asked in confusion.


    "Does it even need to be said? Of course it''s my mother, but she has been raped by Su Ming, I don''t know how many times!" Tian Keke said without blushing, as if this was just a normal thing!


    Yuan Peipei was speechless for a while, and couldn''t help but look at Su Ming with an angry look, this guy is an asshole, and his mother won''t let it go, hug him!


    Qinyuan was also staring at Su Ming at this time, this guy actually became Tian Keke''s mother? Damn, how bad is he! With your own mother, just, forget it, there are other people''s mothers?


    And thinking of that night, her mother was lying in front of her, with that excited face, Su Ming gave her mother the fullness she hadn''t had for many years, and filled her mother''s emptiness, she felt very ashamed. , that night, Su Ming conquered and conquered her and her mother''s upper and lower postures!


    Lan Wanxi smiled faintly and said, "Isn''t this very good! Pepe, don''t stare at Su Ming, Su Ming is a good man, next time I will let you see how much Tian Keke''s mother is. Style, anyway, I am willing to bow down!"


    "Go away... Who, who has you..." Yuan Peipei rolled her eyes at Lan Wanxi! She really couldn''t imagine how embarrassing it would be for her daughter and her mother to pk Su Ming. How could they do such a thing?


    Qinyuan blushed and did not speak, she was already embarrassed, how could she be embarrassed to say that her mother was also done by Su Ming?


    At this time, Su Ming took the silver stick back from Tian Keke''s small and honey, and a lot of white things also came out. Su Ming said to Lan Wanxi with a smile, "Sister, help me to It''s moisturizing!"


    "You''re sick! It''s so filthy, and you have to go?" Qin Yuan really looked at Su Ming speechlessly!


    Lan Wanxi didn''t care at all, she licked Su Ming''s silver stick with her small mouth, and licked everything that the silver stick brought out from Tian Keke!


    Su Ming lay on the floor tiredly, took Qin Yuan and Yuan Peipei Lou into his arms, breathing the fragrance of the two sisters, Su Ming felt very comfortable, and Lan Wanxi worked hard to hold the silver that was not completely atrophied. Great, Tian Keke happily buried himself in Su Ming''s arms and said, "Let''s sleep for a while, now I don''t have much energy to appreciate the scenery outside, why don''t we sleep more comfortably?"


    "Well, go to sleep! Everyone is tired!" Qin Yuan agreed and laughed.


    Unconsciously, the five of them fell asleep together at the same time. Su Ming was pregnant with four daughters, and came to the dream with a good mood!


    The cable car is still moving slowly, but no one knows what the five people in this car are doing. Because the front and rear of the car are covered by curtains, the outsiders can''t see the five people at all, let alone know that the five people have come to a game not long ago. Extreme battle!


    Five red and white bodies lay quietly, motionless until five hours later, when Su Ming woke up, he saw that the sun was about to set. stand.


    Opening his confused eyes, Su Ming looked at the snowy bodies of the four gentle beauties around him. They were still sleeping peacefully. Their beauty peaks kept fluctuating with their breathing. Su Ming took a serious look at Qin Yuan''s. Meifeng is better. They are round and full like two **** of water. The second is Yuan Peipei. Senior sister''s pair is not bad. They are well maintained. Lan Wanxi''s Meifeng is not as round and full as theirs, but Lan Wanxi''s is not bad. The S-shaped figure is not comparable to them. As for Tian Keke, her figure is not as good as them, and Meifeng is not as good as them, but Tian Keke''s melon face is very beautiful. From a certain point of appreciation, she looks better than them. , In addition, Tian Keke''s round **** has the inheritance of Tian Mengni, it seems to be slightly better, and it can barely make up for it!


    "Hey, who can compare with this kind of life?" With an excited smile, Su Ming took a pack of red plums and sat in a seat on the south side of the carriage, then lit a red plum, and blew a little cigarette The air lingered inside the carriage. Su Ming looked at the rays of light outside. The red sun on the horizon shone on the beach, making the beach at this moment like a golden treasure.


    "Dudu!"


    Suddenly, the phone rang!


    Su Ming connected the phone and said, "Hey, senior, miss me, so call me at such a close distance?"


    "Damn you, I, how could I miss you!" Li Yuling''s jade face was a little red, and she said to Su Ming, "Why didn''t you answer the phone before? What are you doing over there? It''s almost there. The terminal is over, let''s pack up and get off the bus!"


    Li Yuling and the girls on their side are all virgins. Of course, they don''t think about certain aspects, and the empty women in front of Su Ming are not virgins at all. They are all in Su Ming''s arms. , served...


    "We, I accidentally fell asleep just now, hehe, sorry for making my beautiful senior sister unable to make calls!" Su Ming put out the cigarette butts and smiled, "I''ll tell them to get up."


    Li Yuling hung up the phone and called Wang Xiaoyu and the others to pack up and get off the bus!


    Yuan Peipei and the others all stretched when they woke up, and then they each took their clothes and put them on. Because they were thrown all over the place, they were confused and just took them and wore them. They didn''t know who the clothes belonged to, anyway. Now they are all Su Ming''s women, what does it matter if women''s clothes are casually used?


    Lan Wanxi picked up the camera, and suddenly turned on the video, which started to play Qinyuan''s previous movie about Su Ming''s affair, Qinyuan''s moaning sound suddenly echoed the carriage...


    "Halo, Wanxi, you actually took a photo of us?" Hearing Qinyuan''s moans, everyone couldn''t help but scold Lan Wanxi!


    , -,

 Chapter 401： Stupid is not as stupid as you! 5. Ask for a monthly pass

    My beauty Qunfang 401 is not as stupid as you! 5. Ask for a monthly pass


    "Wanxi, you bastard, you actually made a video of the process of making and falling in love with us? I despise it!" Tian Keke couldn''t help but made a contemptuous gesture to Lan Wanxi, looking at the fragrant and flamboyant video on the camera. !


    "Hey! Isn''t this very good? Open this video next time we have **** and love, it must be very helpful!" Lan Wanxi said with a smile.


    "Go away, who is playing with you!"


    Despised Lan Wanxi again, Yuan Peipei was about to grab the camera and plan to delete the video, this is a joke, what if Li Yuling and the others found out?


    Lan Wanxi slyly put it in the travel bag, and refused to give Yuan Peipei anything. This video was finally taken, how could she be willing to delete it?


    Controversy for a while, Yuan Peipei and the others had no choice but to accept Lan Wanxi''s perversion, so they had no choice but to stop robbing them, but they declared that no one other than them and Su Ming could know about it!


    The cable car arrived at the terminal, and the tourists walked down from the cable car in a blissful manner. They gathered together with a happy mood. Today, they were very satisfied with the view of the cable car. They could see the scenery of the entire Oasis Island. A satisfying trip!


    Of course, no matter how excited they are, they won''t be as happy as Su Ming and the fourth daughter. That five-pronged battle is the happiest thing!


    No matter male or female, if you have **** with someone, what is the happiest moment for them? If they don''t feel embarrassed, they will definitely say that the moment of the High Dynasty is the same for both men and women.


    "Are you satisfied with today''s tour? Is the fun arranged by our travel company good?" The tour guide asked with a smile on his face.


    "it is good."


    "It''s always good, today is so happy!"


    The tourists expressed their evaluations in a playful manner. The tour guide looked at their happy expressions and said with a smile, "Then today''s tour is over, everyone go back and have a good rest! I believe you are tired too, continue tomorrow, There are still five days of sightseeing, and there are places in Oasis Island that I believe you will be satisfied with! Also, whoever invites me to dinner tonight, I can introduce a good thing to everyone!" The tour guide smiled shamelessly and lied. She has done it more than once or twice, and she cheats every day!


    Everyone despised her in the past, this tour guide wants to cheat people again?


    But the introductions of the tour guides are really good, and they are itching again! A middle-aged uncle from a family asked, "Any introduction! If we are satisfied, it is not impossible to invite you to dinner!"


    The tour guide smiled brightly. When she was about to speak, a group of people suddenly came to the east of the cable car station. The guy standing on the left of the crowd was the eagle who was played by Su Ming yesterday. As soon as the guy saw Su Ming, he put on a gloomy face, and said to the burly man in the middle with a dragon tattoo engraved on his chest, "Brother Meng, it''s this group of tourists, and it actually made us lose face. , and swindled the 100,000 yuan we earned in half a month, we must make them ugly, crap!"


    The man in the middle is Meng Hu, the gangster boss from a nearby town. In that town, he is very famous, and almost no one dares to provoke him. Those police station notices have to give him a little look, who he likes to bully on weekdays. Just bullying anyone, although his behavior is not as domineering as Liu Daliang, his methods are a little more sinister.


    The tourists who were about to disperse their accommodation, saw this group of thirty or so guys with iron rods and sharp knives in their hands. Some timid tourists were immediately frightened and their legs trembled. took a few steps back.


    The tour guide looked worried and said, "What do you want?"


    "Haha? What do you want?" The eagle smiled grimly, "Quick, surround them all, and let none of them be spared!"


    "Humph! You are courting death!" The bodyguards hired by the travel company immediately stepped forward to protect the tourists, and instantly fought with those guys. The scene was bloody, but soon, a strange thing happened. The mercenaries under him are actually inferior to those gangsters? A bit unreasonable, the bodyguards were all cut!


    But Su Ming saw something strange. That Menghu guy is a spiritual power user. He uses his mental ability to attack the bodyguards, which affects the bodyguards who can''t struggle and are arrogantly knocked down by the gangsters. Although Menghu''s super power level is only one level, it is enough to give the bodyguards. The bodyguards have made it difficult!


    The tour guide watched all the hired bodyguards fall to the ground. Her face instantly paled like a blank piece of paper, and she felt a wave of fear in her heart. The bodyguards are not the opponents of those bastards. Then the members of the tour group are finished today, and they will be hurt by these people. The tour guide keeps calling the police. It''s a shame that the police station knew that the tour guide said there was a guy with a dragon tattoo. They Just hung up the phone as if I didn''t hear anything, the tour guide almost cursed them again!


    "Haha! There are just a few bodyguards, your sister got a ball! Didn''t we get cut down by our people?" Eagle smiled proudly, "Brother Meng, did you see that kid, ah, he was too arrogant yesterday. You don''t even care about us!"


    Seeing that the bodyguards finished playing, Su Ming didn''t feel any worries at all. Facing the eagle''s angry words, he relaxed his shoulders and smiled, "You said this wrong, it seemed that you didn''t take us seriously yesterday. Right? We are willing to pay you, but you are not willing to let us go, isn''t that not taking us seriously?"


    "Who said that, it''s obviously that you don''t take us seriously? You''ve even turned it down on us, are you shameless?" Eagle''s fire, recalling yesterday''s shame, he had an urge to commit suicide!


    Su Ming looked at him suspiciously and said, "Okay, since it''s shameless, I want to ask you, you ran away without finishing the game yesterday, this is simply cowardly behavior, you''re shameless what?"


    "Wait...you, you, I''ve paid you money! Besides, I''ve hung nine on my side, and only one on your side. No, you didn''t hang on at all. Isn''t this intentional bullying?" said angrily.


    Su Ming said depressedly, "You also know that this is bullying? Then what are you fighting for? We know we can''t win and we are shameless, you are completely stupid, no, there is no foolishness for you. So stupid!"


    "Pfft..." The eagle spat out a mouthful of blood in anger, and fell unconscious on the spot.


    "Haha, haha!" The tourists couldn''t help but laugh at him again and again, Su Ming is so good at pranking people that he doesn''t need to use his hands at all, he has already knocked a guy down with his mouth!


    , -,

 Chapter 402： Too many people may not be able to play 1 more

    My beauty, Qunfang, has 402 people and may not be able to play 1 more


    Hearing the jeering and jeering of the tourists on the opposite side, Meng Hu''s face became extremely gloomy, "Eagle, get up, Nima, you worthless fellow, others are so mad at you with just a few words!"


    Meng Hu scolded the eagle on the ground angrily, but the eagle had already vomited blood and was about to die!


    Su Ming didn''t even look at the eagle, this kid is easy to bully. ��#_net��


    "Hey, hello, boy, did you bully a few brothers yesterday?" Meng Hu''s face looked at Su Ming with a grim look.


    "You''re wrong about that. When did I bully them? Ask someone else! Who was the first to ask for trouble yesterday?" Su Ming said calmly.


    "Hmph! Young **** pretending, don''t you think the uncle doesn''t know? Yesterday Eagle and the others were cleaned up and lost face!" Meng Hu looked at Su Ming.


    Su Ming said disdainfully, "Don''t call me uncle in front of me! You don''t deserve it!"


    "Crap! You''re a dick! Do you know who I am?" Meng Hu said in the style of a big brother.


    Su Ming smiled interestingly, "Who are you? I''m sorry, I really don''t know who you are!"


    "Then I''ll tell you! I''m the eldest brother in this town, and the land lord is the biggest here! You''re just tired of living, who doesn''t mess with me?" Meng Hu said in a self-assured manner.


    "I''m dizzy, I now realize that you are more stupid than the eagle, who is provoking who?" Su Ming became depressed!


    Everyone, look at me, don''t you understand? It''s clear that Menghu brought people over to embarrass Su Ming. Now it''s time to say that Su Ming provokes him? Isn''t this self-defeating?


    Meng Hu wanted to slap him in the mouth, but he quickly suppressed his anger and smiled lightly, "Uncle won''t kill you today, uncle is not the boss of this town! Come on, give it to me in the past. Beat this kid to death!"


    "Hey hey hey..."


    After Meng Hu''s words came down, a group of dozens of people began to approach Su Ming with a malicious look on their faces.


    "What''s going on at this police station? Why are you ignoring us? We are obviously calling the police, why did they turn off the phone and keep silent?" Disabled!


    "Everyone, run, run away if you can!" the tour guide hurriedly said to the tourists with a worried and scared look.


    "There''s no need to run away, everyone can stand there and watch! Isn''t it just some gangsters!" Su Ming smiled lightly and asked the beauties to stand there, while he was facing the surrounding gangsters, his eyes were full of disdain meaning!


    Li Yuling and the others stood at a distance of more than ten meters and looked at this side. They all knew that Su Ming could fight, especially Qin Yuan. When she was in danger, Su Ming rushed into the enemy''s siege and rescued her. When it was dangerous, it was Su Ming who came to save her. She knew Su Ming''s strength.


    "Beat, flatten this girl!" A thug took the lead with his weapon in his hand to attack Su Ming, and struck Su Ming with a sneer!


    "Cut!" Su Ming faced the bastard, his body remained motionless, and when the iron rod was slammed, Su Ming just pushed his leg a little, pressing the guy''s chin up!


    "Sweep Sweep!"


    At the same time, the eight gangsters held long knives in their hands, and immediately slashed sharp blades at Su Ming!


    If it was an ordinary person, the power of this group attack would definitely die, but the target of their attack was changed to Su Ming, which was completely different. Su Ming remained motionless. Unable to see the situation, he immediately flashed a dozen legs, knocking all the enemies in a circle into the air, and one by one fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Ah... why is it so strong?"


    "Impossible! This girl brought our people down without even moving? This is so unreasonable, right?"


    Those gangsters looked at Su Ming with disbelief. Now more gangsters started to shoot at Su Ming, but the final result was still the same as before. Su Ming put down dozens of them without moving his body at all. on the ground!


    Su Ming shrugged his shoulders boredly, "You guys can''t get up like this, can you! Are all the gangsters now with this level of strength? It''s too disappointing, right?"


    Su Ming''s contemptuous eyes looked at those gangsters with a look of contempt, as if he was looking at a few people who were not beaten, had no strength, and wanted to pull the wind. This made the enemy look annoyed. He looked at Su Ming, but there was nothing he could do. There were so many of them who attacked one, let alone winning, but they couldn''t even make others move. What a shame?


    "A bunch of rubbish! I don''t want you to be beaten up by you!" Meng Hu scolded his subordinates unhappily, then looked at Su Ming and said, "Boy, although I don''t know your unstoppable offense and defense Where did you learn the way, but you will not be my opponent!"


    "Really? What do you mean, you are much stronger than your dozens of subordinates?" Su Ming replied calmly!


    "Of course! Don''t compare me to these rubbish." Meng Hu''s face gradually became gloomy. He is a spiritual capable person, and he is confident that he can take down Su Ming with one move.


    Meng Hu suddenly used a spiritual attack, and the first-level spiritual power silently attacked Su Ming''s soul!


    Su Ming only felt a burst of invisible fluctuations. The next moment, the spiritual world was attacked by an ant harassment. He sneered in his heart. The gangster in this small town pretended to be dizzy, his footsteps were unstable, and he staggered back.


    "Haha! It''s really vulnerable! You''re dead!" Meng Hu immediately ran towards Su Ming with a arrogant smile!


    The tour guide and the others were worried about Su Ming. Just now, those bodyguards were also defeated by an inexplicable mysterious force. Now that Su Ming has also been recruited, are they also defeated?


    Su Ming watched the other party come running with a triumphant smile. He pretended to fall to the left and waited until Hu punched his body. , hit this guy with a somersault on the hard concrete floor, and the two front teeth collided immediately, and he almost screamed like a pig!


    "Damn, I killed you, next time you won''t be so lucky!" Meng Hu looked at Su Ming''s swaying and unstable body, he rushed towards Su Ming again, this time attacking Su Ming''s face, Su Ming smiled lightly in his heart. He was determined to treat people. Naturally, he had no skin. So he deliberately turned his body sideways behind him. With his tall body with a fierce beard on his feet, he flew this guy up. A tin trash can five meters away was knocked into by Meng Hu. The trash can tumbled many times before it stopped. Meng Hu had already eaten a few mouthfuls of garbage, and he was going to go crazy!


    "Acridine... boy, the uncle will never stop with you today!" Meng Hu was dirty, his face was bleeding, and he had lost four of his teeth, but he didn''t care. Now he just wanted to kill Su Ming, and his mental attack attacked Su again. Ming, at the same time he ran like a beast!


    , -,

 Chapter 403： With your first-level mental ability, you still want to deal with me 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 403 still wants to deal with me with your first-level mental ability 2 more


    Poor Menghu still doesn''t know that Su Ming is just playing with him. With his little ability, how can he be Su Ming''s opponent?


    "Bounce..." Meng Hu was thrown into a ditch again.


    "Grass... ah ah, what''s going on! What''s the matter, why am I always unlucky! This kid is not as good as me at all! I''m a superpower! Damn it!"


    Meng Hu roared like crazy, "Boy, why do you fall down on me like this every time? You are not capable at all, how can you get so much luck? Even if luck is so high, at least there must be a limit, right? Would you let me beat me up?"


    "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let you beat up, but if you have the ability, beat it up!" Su Ming smiled playfully.


    "Humph!" Meng Hu was annoyed and pounced on Su Ming again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Huhu... Ri, why can''t I hit this kid?" Meng Hu broke an arm this time, and his face changed shape...


    "I beg you, can you let me punch me? I''m so unlucky!" Meng Hu begged in a crying voice after being abused!


    Su Ming shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "There''s no way, even when this person is lucky, God can do nothing. If you don''t have bad luck, who will be unlucky?"


    "Go away, my mother, I''ll fight with you!" Meng Hu was so stupid that he didn''t give up and rushed to Su Ming again, and suffered for a while.


    Meng Hu finally discovered a serious problem. He couldn''t beat this guy all the time. Could it be that the opponent is also a superpower? Yes, it must be like this, he asked with a grim face, "Are you a capable person?"


    "you guess!"


    "I guess it must be!"


    "That''s right, you still want to deal with me with your level of mental ability? Isn''t it funny?" Su Ming smiled disdainfully, and suddenly used a level-two deceleration ability to slow down Meng Hu''s speed to the level of a turtle crawling!


    Meng Hu suddenly woke up. Looking at his poor and slow body, he couldn''t complain even though he was bitter!


    Ganqing suffered for a long time, and he sent it to others to abuse him. Only now did he realize that other people''s abilities are much stronger than him, and he can slow down his actions to such a degree.


    "Uncle, my uncle, please forgive me! I was wrong, I slapped myself in the face, please let me go!" Meng Hu, who had been abused, had no skin and no temper, and his face was red and swollen. It was ugly, and his hands were broken. He knelt on the ground and kept begging for mercy.


    Su Ming looked at this boy''s embarrassed appearance, and felt that he was tortured enough, and said, "You can go, just leave your clothes alone, and run to this town!"


    "This..., no, it''s not good! Uncle, you can''t treat people like this, how can I have the face to live in the future!" Meng Hu cried.


    "You don''t want to, well, I''ll abolish your legs again, and let you live with a disability in the future!"


    "Master, don''t, I did as I did, I''ll do everything, don''t abolish my legs!" Meng Hu said with fear, and immediately took off his clothes, his naked body was walking outside, and the women in the distance They turned their faces away without looking.


    Su Ming said, "Okay, you can get out. Remember to run to this town, if you don''t do it, hum, I''ll make it easier for you than just run!"


    "Yes yes yes!" Meng Hu didn''t dare to resist at all, he ran across the road empty-handed, and the younger brothers also followed behind him in embarrassment, so they followed Luo to the back of the eldest brother, and ran through the town with honor. The civilians who watched were simply overjoyed, this Menghu who often bullied people on weekdays finally has today, he deserves it!


    ��


    Su Ming turned around with a bit of a charming smile. Everyone didn''t know how excited they were, and they all gathered around Su Ming, their expressions full of adoration.


    Especially those bodyguards, the opponents they couldn''t win, were easily defeated by Su Ming, and they tortured that Meng Hu so horribly!


    "Okay, we''re fine! Let''s go back and rest!" The tour guide smiled and was happy. She had never seen a guy abused like this! Today, I saw that abusive people can be abused to such a state!


    Su Ming said, "Guide, tell me what else do you have to do? We invite you to dinner tonight!"


    "That''s right! We invite you to dinner." Li Lili loves to play so much, how could she want to give up!


    The tour guide laughed, "Then I''m welcome!"


    Su Ming and the tour guide went to a high-end restaurant for dinner. After they were full, the tour guide said, "Cough, in fact, the fun I introduced you to is... Guess the women''s three and the circumference!"


    "Sick!" Li Yuling and the others were more than depressed, they were boring!


    Su Ming chased after the tour guide with great interest, "What about that, how can you guess? Tour guide, how much is your 3.3 girth?"


    "Oh, brother, we''re back, what''s there to guess about this kind of thing!" Lilia climbed up behind Su Ming and shouted that he would live!


    When Su Ming saw Little Loli crawling on her body, she reluctantly gave up guessing and circling, and went back to the house with Li Yuling and the others. Everyone was tired and lay on the mattress in the room, and they had no strength to take a shower. Soon fast asleep!


    Su Ming lit a cigarette and was standing on the toilet. Suddenly Li Lia came over. Little Loli didn''t sleep. She waited until her sisters fell asleep, then ran behind Su Ming and hugged Su Ming mischievously. Behind him, the little head leaned forward and looked at Su Mingfang curiously.


    "Brother! Hee hee!" Lilia pouted cutely.


    Su Ming looked at her immature little face and said, "Lia, you are bad, how can you peek at my brother?"


    "Brother, men are convenient and easy! That''s it!" Li Lia curiously held her hand on the silver stick, which made Su Ming suffocate her urine.


    "Don''t pinch, you''ll keep my brother from peeing!" Su Ming tapped her on the head!


    "Hee hee! Brother, you haven''t seen Moria''s Hungarian for a long time! I haven''t seen any changes in Hungarian recently!" Lilia shouted.


    "Okay, brother, I''ll help you Momo!" Su Ming smiled helplessly, put his brother back, and then carried Li Lia to the outside of the balcony. The two sat on the couch on the balcony, and Su Ming asked Li Liya to lean against him. In front of me, I put Lolita''s vest down, her white skin is tender and rosy, little Lolita is not wearing a hood, and the pair of little steamed buns are walking outside, a little bigger than before, almost halfway The size of a fist, Su Ming smiled, "Lia, don''t start!"


    "Well! Brother hurry up, Leah can''t wait!" Lilia said coquettishly, snuggling into his arms.


    Su Ming threw the cigarette **** and began to rub slowly on Little Loli''s pair of steamed buns with both hands. In the middle, I started to have a different kind of crispy slowly. Li Liya''s small mouth shouted a few times to be comfortable, brother, hurry up!


    , -,

 Chapter 404： Killer Attack 3 more

    My Beauty Qunfang 404 Killer Attack 3 More


    "Brother! I, I''m alright!" Li Liya''s voice was childish and pleasant, and after being like this for a while by Su Ming, a certain affection rushed over her body, a feeling of need. ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    "Huh? Are you numb?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes! Brother, can you help others get there!" Li Liya''s voice was intoxicated, and she let out a coquettish voice.


    Su Ming wondered if Little Loli was cute? This way, her little steamed buns will make her body feel lustful!


    "Leah, do you really want to mess with your little girl?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    "Yes, people can''t take it anymore, brother, I beg you! Help with the little and honey for a while." Li Lia whined.


    "Haha! That brother is full of you! Pull the little Kuku off!" Su Ming laughed.


    Li Liya stood up with her petite and exquisite figure, and then put down the short library and the inner library together. Her little **** was in front of Su Ming, evenly and neatly. Su Ming swallowed, and Loli''s **** really did. Round and bright.


    Li Liya sat over, raised her calf slightly, and said, "Brother, help me get it!"


    "Haha!" Su Ming put his hand on her little and honey, so she got it up. Little Loli was hairless and her honey was very delicate. It took Su Ming some time, and the already comforting little Loli kept humming.


    "Brother! Do you want someone else? I really want to do it with my brother!"


    "No, it''s agreed that when the school starts, my brother wants you and my sister, how can it be earlier?"


    "But��"


    ��


    In a dark room in a small town, at this time, three killers were sitting on two sofas, their expressions were dull, and after a while, they suddenly sneered!


    "After several days of observation, I really haven''t seen anyone around Su Ming, can we start? Lei Ning!" Lin Zhenna sneered.


    Lei Ning thought for a while and said, "This kid is very cunning, but we don''t want to wait any longer. We will start today, but just in case, Lin Zhenna, you ambush outside Su Ming''s residence, and shoot when necessary. Wang Yun and the two assassinated Su Ming in the past, this time they can''t fail, otherwise they can''t go back and explain to the boss!"


    "Understood," Lin Zhenna said.


    "Then let''s act!" Lei Ming smiled grimly, the three of them left here, and silently mingled outside Su Ming''s accommodation.


    Lin Zhenna was lying in ambush in the fish pond. She was very light. She just stood on a water surface in the dense lotus leaves. The surrounding lotus leaves covered her body, and no one could see her existence.


    At the same time, Lei Ning and the two also mixed into the left side of the house and used his mind to sense the situation inside.


    "Brother! Yes, I''m going to lose it, don''t stop, Leah is so happy!"


    "Well, then forget it! My brother wants to see your happiness!" Su Ming said with a smile, all his hands were warm and moisturizing from Lolita.


    "Brother, brother, ah... woohoo!" Li Liya''s small body suddenly trembled, and she saw a budding spring burst into the fish pond outside the balcony, which lasted for a full five seconds before it stopped. Lin Zhenna, who was looking at the ambush over the fish pond, was speechless. What the **** are these two doing? That bastard, to actually lie to Loli to do such a thing, is a bastard!


    Su Ming put Li Liya on the couch, then buried his face in Loli''s scorpion, sucking the newly sprouted Runrun and Honey with his mouth, sucking all the sweet juice from Lolita''s admiration. come over.


    Looking at the virgin in front of him, to be honest, Su Ming really doesn''t want it anymore!


    Outside, sensing the situation here, knowing that there is no expert except Su Ming, Lei Ning secretly sneered, "Shoot and do this kid!"


    "Whizzing��"


    Two figures rushed over in an instant and moved to Su Ming''s side with a fast look.


    "Humph!" Su Ming hummed, he had already prepared for the killer''s attack, how could he be attacked successfully?


    "Yo, you guys, you finally showed up!" Liu Yuling had appeared on the roof of the house at some point. When she saw two killers attacking Su Ming, she immediately used her shock wave ability and patted the roof lightly. Before they could attack Su Ming, they found that there was a sudden shock under their feet, and both of them were shaken to their feet.


    Lei Ning''s expression suddenly changed, "This kid really called for a manpower, how could he be assured of traveling alone?"


    "Hee hee hee! My husband is not an idiot, why did he come over to assassinate you all by himself?" Liu Yuling smiled brightly, "Don''t even think about leaving tonight, it''s really not easy for you to show up. !"


    Liu Yuling landed on the balcony and looked at Li Liya, who was already in her prime. She boasted with a smile, "As expected of my good husband, this loli is happy!"


    "Khan!" Su Ming wondered, Liu Yuling was also in the mood to joke now, he said, "There are at least two enemies, maybe there are still ambush, let''s be careful."


    "Got it!" Liu Yu looked slightly serious, looked at the two killers who had been shaken by him, and said, "Husband, do your best to take them down."


    Su Ming knew that the situation in front of him could not allow him to retain his strength, so he unblocked the black beads, and his body exuded a dark aura. He only had three seconds and needed to take down the enemy quickly.


    Su Ming''s figure flashed in an instant, and the next moment came to Lei Ning''s face, a dark power obscured Lei Ning''s face, Lei Ning''s complexion changed greatly, feeling the powerful strength of Su Ming, he resisted with all his strength, one move with the strongest force The confrontation came over, but was still shot by Su Ming and flew to the far side of the fish pond. Su Ming immediately jumped up, jumped off the fish pond, and stepped on the water surface of the fish pond with his toes, like a gust of wind drifting past.


    Liu Yuling also shot at Wang Yun at this time. The two battled on the roof, bursts of energy and light exploded, and the roof was destroyed by the two of them in an instant, awakening the beauties below, watching the sudden shock, They rubbed their eyes in a daze, not understanding what was going on.


    "Hmph, good chance, kill that agent first!" Lin Zhenna, who was in ambush, had a serious flash of murderous intent, she jumped up, and quickly came behind Liu Yuling, attacking with a force. Faced with two-sided attacks, Liu Yuling was in danger all of a sudden, but she was not nervous because her dragon group also had an ambush, and she was also two masters of level 6 divine energy.


    "Boom."


    At this time, Lin Zhenna not only failed to attack Liu Yuling, but was hit in the back by Weichen. Weichen''s strength was so strong that Lin Zhenna vomited blood, and her whole body flew upside down to the road outside and slammed the ground out. A large pit of half a meter was found.


    "Damn, the Dragon Team is still in ambush! Let''s retreat!" Lei Ning shouted, they never thought that the Dragon Team would send these two master agents here.


    "Since you''re here, do you think there is still a chance to escape?" Hearing that the killer was about to escape, Tiandao believed that they were not in ambush, so he also appeared and suddenly blocked Wang Yun''s way.


    , -,

 Chapter 405： See also Dr. Weird 4 more

    My Beauty Qunfang 405 See the Weird Doctor 4 more


    The three killers regretted their death at this time, and they knew that Su Ming was very cunning. They even foolishly ran over to attack. Didn''t they take the initiative to send them to the door and be killed?


    It��s just that there is no chance for them to regret now. Facing the two powerful agents who suddenly joined them, their expressions changed and changed.


    "Weichen, take them down!" Tiandao said lightly, striding towards Wang Yun, Tiandao''s ability is the super power of controlling objects, he can control anything around him to attack the enemy, and even control the enemy''s body to self-harm!


    "Jump, ah ah ah!"


    Tian Dao used a little super power to control objects, hit Wang Yun with a big stone next to him, and smashed his body to a roadside iron plate.


    "Damn, this agent is too strong!" Wang Yun''s face was hideous, but he didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly endured the injury and got up!


    On the other hand, Su Ming also forced Lei Ning to his death. Su Ming, who used the power of the black bead, was no worse than Tiandao. At this time, his left hand condensed the power of the black bead and hit Lei Ning''s body. Lei Ning couldn''t resist at all. Live, barely able to avoid the vital parts, his shoulders were smashed by Hei Zhu''s domineering power, blood was overflowing, and others screamed.


    "Death!" Su Ming snorted coldly, and moved closer to Lei Ning again, killing him!


    Although Lei Ning is not as powerful as Su Ming at the moment, he has some means of saving his life. Seeing that Su Ming was about to kill him, he suddenly took out a strange thing, and then hummed, "Boom!"


    There was a loud explosion, and the thing burst out with powerful white light, all the surrounding space was dazzling, Su Ming had to close his eyes, because the white light was too dazzling, if he didn''t close his eyes, his eyes would be damaged. Lose!


    Lei Ning seized the opportunity to move his figure and retreated. On the other side, Wang Yun and Lin Zhenna also crushed a life-saving means, affecting the three agents, and then took the opportunity to escape.


    "Don''t think about leaving!" Tiandao shouted, "We chase, they can''t escape!"


    The three immediately chased after them and followed the figures of the three enemies in front. Su Ming smiled wryly, his black bead power was running out, and he had to seal it back! Nearly killed an enemy, but still without success.


    After sealing the black beads, the beauties in Su Mingchao''s room said, "I''ll come back and explain to you later." After speaking, Su Ming immediately used six times the acceleration, his figure disappeared in place, and quickly caught up with Liu Yuling and the three of them. , Su Ming''s speed is the fastest, because he is a super speed, Rao Shiweichen and Tian Dao both have the realm of the sixth level of divine energy, and they are not as fast as Su Ming.


    "Husband, you are so fast, stop and kill one!" Liu Yuling looked at Su Ming''s mobility with envy and smiled.


    Weichen said, "No, although the three killers are injured, it''s too dangerous to let Su Ming go there alone. If one is bad, let their plan succeed!"


    "Oh! Brother Chen thought more, I almost forgot that their target was my husband!" Liu Yuling said timidly, a little remorse!


    Tian Dao and Wei Chen have a big head, this Liu Yuling is shameless, calling someone else''s husband every word, even if it is not a husband, it is estimated that the relationship is sweet!


    "Two big brothers, can''t you catch up with the killer?" Su Ming looked at them suspiciously and said.


    "Yes, but it will take a minute, because they are a little far away. If it wasn''t for their life-saving means, they would have already taken them! Tiandao, speed up with all your strength, don''t let them have a chance to escape, these killers only have a chance, If you want to keep them, you can''t!" Wei Chen said.


    "Understood!" Tian Dao''s eyes sharpened.


    In the dark night, on the road, the three killers fled for their lives. Seeing the people behind them getting closer, they felt troubled. The two agents were stronger than them. If they were caught up again, they would be doomed!


    "What should we do? We can''t drop them!" Lin Zhenna said anxiously.


    "Leining, you''re too useless, are you hurt like this by Su Ming?" Wang Yun said.


    "Grass, do you think that guy is weak? He''s just hiding his strength. Didn''t you see him kill the two of us last time?" Lei Ning said in a sullen voice, and he found more and more that Su Ming was more dangerous than those two. A master agent is higher.


    Oasis Island, among more than a dozen small towns, Leining and the three escaped from seven towns, and the two Tiandao behind finally caught up with them. Wei Chen took the lead in blocking their way and blocked the road ahead, said indifferently. , "Your life-saving means are useless, and we will not use this kind of influence again."


    Tiandao blocked the back road, while Liu Yuling was standing on the right. The place here is a triangular intersection of a resort. The lights are dim at night. There are many personnel activities around the resort. Seeing Su Ming and the enemy standing motionless, those people are curious. , stand outside and watch!


    "Go away, otherwise you will die innocently!" Liu Yuling shouted to those people.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to fight?" a guy asked curiously.


    "Let''s go, you guys, really..." Liu Yuling scolded angrily, but in the current situation, there is no time to pay attention to those people!


    The three of Lei Ning stood in the middle, and they were surrounded by ugly faces. Wang Yun said, "There is no way out now, we can''t get out of trouble!"


    "Damn, you have to die with them!" Lei Ning looked gloomy. Since the mission failed and the three of them couldn''t survive, then they would fight Su Ming and the others.


    It''s just that the two of Tiandao didn''t care about their plans at all. At this time, Tiandao controlled the object with one hand, controlled the surrounding heavy substances, hung it in front of him, and said, "Pandora is not on you, right?"


    "Huh, will we tell you if we''re not here?"


    "Then you will die!" Tiandao controlled the heavy object and attacked it.


    "Boom."


    Lei Ning''s body was smashed, and he knocked down a telephone pole. Not only that, he also knocked the door of the resort into the air. He fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, and blood was constantly spurting out of his mouth!


    "Boom. Ahhh"


    "Bastard... I fought with you!"


    "Wang Yun, use dynamite to blow this place to the ground!"


    Seeing that he was cornered to death, Wang Yun frantically took out a thumb-sized, but extremely powerful explosive...


    "No, stop it!" Wei Chen said hurriedly.


    A few people chased after them immediately, but it was too late. Wang Yun laughed wildly and blew the explosives. "Boom rumble..." A huge roar shook, and the explosion was like a vortex, blowing up the large space outside the resort. !


    Under the extreme pressure of explosive force, Tian Dao and Wei Chen, who were in the front, were too close to the bomb. The bomb exploded so fast that they could not retreat in time. They were blown away by a rumbling sound. The energy of the capable person is used to protect the body, so that it is not fried into minced meat in an instant.


    After the sound of the bombs calmed down, Su Ming and Liu Yuling both collapsed at a distance of 300 meters. The two of them were slightly dizzy, and finally came back sober!


    Weichen and Tiandao were in a lot of embarrassment, and there were no wounds on their bodies, but they had already suffered internal injuries because they consumed a lot of super energy!


    "These lunatics will make them ugly later!" Tian Dao scolded super unhappy.


    The two suffered internal injuries, but before they lost their power, it was not a problem for them to take down those three guys with their current injuries.


    However, suddenly, a strange figure of a man appeared beside the two of them in silence. The man smiled strangely, and patted Tiandao behind them with two simple shots. It looked very casual, but what the man used The strength was so strong that Tiandao felt that they were shaken by the giant mountain, and their bodies slammed directly into the ground two meters deep.


    "Such injuries can be serious for both sides!" The man smiled lightly. If anyone saw him killing the boss of the World Game Company, they would definitely see that he was the eccentric Doctor Gaudi.


    , -,

 Chapter 406： You dare to hurt them, I will destroy your whole family 5 more

    My beauties Qunfang 406 You dare to hurt them, I will destroy your whole family 5 more


    No one knew this mystery, and the very powerful doctor suddenly attacked the two agents. Even Tiandao and the two of them didn''t know the situation. They only felt that they were suddenly attacked from behind.


    Dr. ?? smiled faintly, and disappeared strangely, as if he had never appeared.


    When Su Ming and Liu Yuling came back, they saw Weichen and their bodies in two deep pits, thinking they were blown down by bombs. In fact, it was the doctor who deliberately shot them both seriously.


    "Tian Dao, how are you? Those three **** actually know how to use bombs." Liu Yuling said angrily.


    If it is an ordinary bomb, their agents are not afraid, but the explosive power used by these killers is not comparable to ordinary bombs!


    "Cough!...Cough!"


    Weichen cried out a few times in pain. He is now seriously injured.


    Liu Yuling hurriedly let the two of them leave below and asked, "Don''t you have energy protection? How can you be so embarrassed by the bombing?"


    "This... Tiandao, what happened just now?" Wei Chen said with a mouthful of blood.


    Tian Dao shook his head and said, "I''m not too sure. I feel that someone sneaked up on us from behind. If this is the case, then the strength of this person has completely surpassed our knowledge."


    "Impossible, if someone attacked you, why didn''t they kill you? It must be the conspiracy of those three guys, this time we suffered a lot!" Liu Yuling scolded indignantly.


    Tian Dao and the two couldn''t find the answer, so they could only be classified into the enemy''s conspiracy. I didn''t expect that the two of them would suffer such a big loss!


    "Are they dead?" Liu Yuling observed the situation on the enemy''s side.


    "Not dead!" Su Ming sensed the slight fluctuation over there. When several people looked at them, they found that the three people were not injured at all, but walked out of the space, each with a gloomy smile. Look over.


    "Bastard, they used the space ability to avoid the bomb power!" Liu Yuling pointed to the past in a frenzy and angrily said.


    "Haha! I thought we were doomed, but I didn''t expect you to be swept away this time!" Leining said slyly, seeing the embarrassed appearance of the two master agents, they didn''t know how excited they were, because they were no longer afraid. Now you can fight back.


    Even the three of Lei Ning wouldn''t know that it wasn''t the bomb power that caused the big damage to the two of them, but the doctor''s intentional shot!


    Now, the three of them walked over to Su Ming with a sneer!


    ��


    At the same time, three sedans and a van suddenly drove to the door of the house, where they lived in the town, and saw a person walking out of the car in the front. With short hair and sunglasses, he looked towards the house in front of him and saw that the house had been damaged, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and said, "Menghu, this is the place of the kid you said? Destroyed it on purpose? Did you do it?"


    "Uh, no, no, how can I be beaten by that bastard! I don''t know about this situation, Young Master Ye, you have to avenge me! I was treated badly by that kid." Meng Hu saw the situation in front of him He was also very puzzled, but the anger on his face did not disappear. The outlet begged Ye Xiaojun, Ye Xiaojun is the richest second generation in this town, and his father is the big boss of real estate development.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t he someone who is a little more capable than you? I, Ye Xiaojun, don''t take him seriously, but is what you said true? There are a lot of high-quality women around that kid?" Ye Xiaojun ** smiled.


    "Of course, Young Master Ye, I won''t lie to you, there are definitely a group of beauties in there!" Meng Hu also smiled grimly, he suffered that loss today, how could he just forget it?


    "Go in and have a look!" Ye Xiaojun immediately beckoned and walked inside with a dozen people. Sure enough, he saw a group of stunning beauties cleaning up the broken things in the room, all complaining about Su Ming!


    "Haha! Sure enough, there are so many top-notch women, Meng Hu, you have done a good job, go back and give you a lot of rewards!" Ye Xiaojun laughed excitedly.


    "Thank you Young Master Ye, it''s my Menghu''s honor to be able to serve you!" Menghu also laughed.


    Hearing these sudden voices, the crowd in the room looked over at the same time, and Li Yuling said vigilantly, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    "Huh, what are you doing? Of course you''re here to kill that kid! What about others?" Meng Hu said angrily.


    Seeing this guy who was abused by Su Ming today, Qunfang didn''t give him a look, and looked at him coldly, Fang Mengqing looked a little scared and said, "He''s gone now, you guys are here to do it what?"


    "Going out?" Ye Xiaojun''s face wrinkled, and he didn''t care immediately. He looked at the group of beauties in front of him, and laughed, "Come on, take them back, tonight will be fun, quack, With so many beauties, my Ye Xiaojun is really lucky!"


    "Trash, bah, if you dare to touch us, you will die, our man... No, if Su Ming comes back, he will definitely not let you go!" Li Yuling said coldly.


    Ye Xiaojun smiled lightly, "It''s better for him to come back, I''m waiting to clean up him, clean up him, you are mine! Haha!"


    A dozen men rushed over to catch them out, Lan Wanxi snorted, how could she stand and let them be taken away? The hypnotic super power was used, and the first guy fainted immediately.


    "Able person?" Ye Xiaojun was stunned for a moment, and then immediately took action to suppress Lan Wanxi with a move of gravity. Lan Wanxi vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot and fell into a coma.


    "You bastard, you actually hurt her!" Yuan Peipei pointed at Ye Xiaojun and said angrily.


    Ye Xiaojun didn''t care at all, "She''s only a second-level ability, and she won''t be my third-level opponent. Take them all away. If that kid has the seed, he will go to my site to save you. If you don''t have the seed, hehe, I don''t care. Yes, you are welcome to accept his woman!"


    Li Yuling and the others are all weak women, unable to resist the enemy at all, and they were all taken into the car very quickly!


    On the other side of the resort, Su Ming and the agents are also fighting against the three killers. Now Tiandao and the two have been seriously injured and their combat power has dropped greatly, which makes the enemy stunned. Pull the chip!


    "Go on, kill those agents in the past!" Leining said with a sneer, although the three of them were also seriously injured, they were all externally injured, and the two agents suffered internal injuries, and their strength would definitely drop a lot.


    "Tian Dao, we can only fight them with injuries!" Wei Chen said with a wry smile.


    Tian Dao nodded, "These three guys are too cunning, no matter what you want them to die ugly!"


    The two fought with injuries.


    Liu Yuling said to Su Ming, "Husband, you are fast, help me, it is not a problem for me to take down that girl!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming nodded. Suddenly, Su Ming''s cell phone rang. In the atmosphere of the battle, the cell phone rang suddenly, which made everyone stunned. On the other side of Su Ming''s phone, Li Lili took a chance to call and said nervously, "Bastards, come and save us. We were taken by the bad guys and they will hurt us!"


    "Damn..." Su Ming roared, but at this time they had an accident, "Who caught you? Tell me!"


    "It''s the people you bullied today. They found a **** and they''re going to do bad things for us. Woo, you want to come here, Lily is still a virgin, and Lily wants to give the virgin to the bad guy..."


    Su Ming''s face turned hideous for a moment, that kid actually dared to come back and ask for trouble, "Wait a minute, I''m going right now, where did they take you? Hey, talk!"


    It was just that Li Lili''s phone was robbed, Ye Xiaojun smiled sinisterly, "Boy, you will regret it soon, haha!"


    "Nima! If you dare to do anything to them, I will destroy your whole family!" Su Ming roared with anger.


    Lei Ning also heard the voice, and immediately thought of a good method, "We stop Su Ming from letting him go, and force him to hand over the Pandora chip!"


    The three of them suddenly set their target on Su Ming, dodged and blocked Su Ming''s way!


    , -,

 Chapter 407： If I had to choose, I would choose them 6 more

    My beauty Qunfang 407 If I want to choose, I choose them 6 more


    "Hey hey hey! Su Ming, the woman on your side seems to be in trouble! It''s just enough to intimidate you. Now that the two agents'' combat power has declined, we are not afraid of them! If you want to go, you can hand over the Pandora chip, otherwise Don''t even think about leaving this place, we don''t care, but if you go too late and all the women have been raped by others, you will regret it." Lei Ning said with a smile.


    Su Ming''s face was extremely ugly, and now his heart was burning with anxiety, and he would regret any of those ten women if something happened to him.


    "Get out of the way." Su Ming held a sharp saber in his hand and exploded six times the speed. In the past, he stabbed in front of Lei Ning with a knife. Lei Ning saw that Su Ming lost his previous strength, and was not afraid of Su Ming at all. With a smirk, he used the space bomb to fly Su Ming with absolute combat power. Su Ming spat out a mouthful of blood and was immediately seriously injured.


    The difference in strength is huge, Su Ming can''t be Leining''s opponent!


    "Don''t be impulsive! Kill them in the past! We have dropped a lot of combat power and can no longer deter them absolutely!" Tiandao said.


    "No, I have to leave now, I want to save my woman!" Su Ming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said anxiously.


    "The problem is that you can''t get past it. I know your current mood, but please keep your mind. These three guys are stronger than us now!" Wei Chen admitted this even though he was upset.


    "I know, but I don''t have time to wait!" Su Ming stood up, regardless of his injured body, facing Leining, "Do you want a Pandora chip? Come and get it!"


    Su Ming took out the Pandora chip, and bursts of faint blue light suddenly radiated from the palm of his hand!


    The eyes of the three of Leining lit up. For this thing, their killer organization paid a lot of money!


    "Husband, are you crazy? How can you give them the Pandora chip? Have you forgotten the significance of this Dora chip?" Liu Yuling said in a panic.


    "I''m not crazy, if I have to choose, then I can only choose them!" Su Ming frantically said, "Three, I''m sorry, you probably don''t know me, and you can never compare to mine. Woman, even if this world really turns into a zombie-like game of the jungle, I don''t care."


    Liu Yuling looked at Su Ming''s choice. Although she looked at Su Ming at the moment, she was not looking at her appearance, but at Su Ming''s heart. This man used to care so much about the people he cherished. She was a little envious of the women who were arrested. !


    owns the Know-how company, a big company that will definitely spread all over the world in the future. If he wants to meet the wind and rain, what kind of woman will he not have? However, he just ignores the current situation for those women?


    Liu Yuling''s eyes were a little confused. Not only did she understand Su Ming''s heart, but she also felt that Su Ming was very confused at this moment!


    "Don''t you want a Pandora chip? Come and get it!" Su Ming said, raising his left hand.


    Lin Zhenna said worriedly, "You should throw it over here! Who knows what tricks you are playing? Our killer organization will not be fooled by you!"


    "Your sister, you are a timid woman like a mouse, you are actually a killer? My husband has done this, but you guys didn''t come and get it?" Liu Yu scolded him spiritually.


    "Cut!" Lin Zhenna glanced at Liu Yuling, ignoring Liu Yuling''s expression.


    Su Ming gritted his teeth and saw that the enemy dared not come to take it, so he had to throw it away himself, anyway, he had no time to waste now.


    But just as Su Ming was about to throw it over, Tian Dao stopped him and said, "You are really messing around, you did this before the two of us fell, and after all, the two of us are also the ace agents of the Dragon Group. If we can''t solve the problem at hand, we don''t deserve the title of ace agent at all."


    "Can you take them down?" Su Ming said impatiently.


    "It''s impossible to win, but you can lose both of them, or even die together." Wei Chen said lightly.


    The two of them were annoyed. Seeing that Su Ming was forced to hand over things again, how could they bear it? Even if they sacrificed for the country, they have no regrets.


    "Tian Dao. Are you okay with that?" Wei Chen said to him.


    "No opinion!" Tian Dao nodded solemnly.


    "Then do it! Let them **** us? Now is the time to settle the bill with them"


    The two of them looked at each other, and then their eyes showed murderous intent, and suddenly disappeared, Liu Yuling shouted, "Let''s leave quickly, or it will be dangerous!"


    I saw hundreds or even thousands of red lines of death suddenly appeared on the enemy''s side, forming a net, covering the enemy, and the two ace agents were also inside. This kind of death line is their stunt and taboo. The move, not super power, but the Xeon move of the agent, uses a laser-like death red line that can instantly pierce the human body.


    "Ahhhh..."


    Two screams responded, Lin Zhenna, Wang Yun, the corpses were instantly blurred!


    This situation is equivalent to a desperate fight, and even people are fighting back frantically, and the two seriously injured agents were bombarded again and vomited blood.


    See you around, hundreds of red lines are streaked across, and everything you touch is broken and cut through, nothing can be avoided!


    "Break it for me!" Wang Yun shouted loudly.


    "It''s useless, this is not a super power, you can''t break it with a single blow!" Tian Dao hummed.


    "Then you die too!" Wang Yun cried out in madness.


    The four of them almost died together. The two agents used the Xeon joint move and lost all defenses at the same time.


    When a few seconds passed, the two killers were dead, the corpses fell to the ground, the blood stained the ground red, and the two of Tiandao could no longer be in a coma and suffered unprecedented trauma.


    "Haha! You two idiots, have you forgotten my abilities?" Leining walked out of the space and sneered at the two agents on the ground.


    Leining''s face was full of murderous intent, and he immediately killed them.


    "Humph! Don''t try to kill them." Liu Yuling knew that he would hide in the space and was ready to deal with him!


    Liu Yuling moved his body and attacked Lei Ning in an instant. Facing Liu Yuling''s cohesive force, Lei Ning knew that the shock wave was very powerful, so he immediately entered the space, and Su Ming''s speed was so fast that he seized the opportunity to stab Lei with a single knife. Behind Ning, blood spurted out, and Lei Ning screamed again and again. At the same time, Liu Yuling''s extremely strong shock wave hit Lei Ning with a terrifying force, sending his body flying.


    Su Ming slashed past, and at this time he was chasing frantically. With his unparalleled speed, he was completely useful at this moment, and his movement speed caught up with Lei Ning. Before Lei Ning could react, he slashed his throat with a knife.


    "Ah..." Lei Ning screamed in pain, and was severely injured by Su Ming''s knife.


    Liu Yuling continued to step over, and the two cooperated very well. It only took three seconds to successfully kill Lei Ning. Because they knew the enemy''s ability, they seized the enemy''s flaws and went all out, and this was successfully killed. drop the opponent.


    Liu Yuling walked over to the bodies of the two of Tiandao, took them to their feet, and said to Su Ming, "Go save people! I need to take them to heal now, or they will die."


    "I know!" Su Ming couldn''t wait any longer, and immediately dragged his injured body away from the resort, and quickly returned to the house...


    , -,

 Chapter 408： Do you know how to write dead words? 7 more

    My beauty Qunfang 408 Do you know how to write dead characters? 7 more


    After returning here, Su Ming didn''t go into the room, because Li Yuling and the others were all caught, and they wouldn''t be there at all!


    Su Ming didn''t know the addresses of those who arrested Li Yuling and the others, but Su Ming could find them immediately, took out the phone and called the local director, "Do you know Menghu''s site? Those people, the boss, officials, companies, etc.?"


    Director ?? seemed to have a good memory of Su Ming''s voice, and he laughed angrily at the moment, "Menghu is a somewhat capable gangster in the resort town, what''s wrong? Uncle, is this person provoking you?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and answer Lao Tzu''s question.�z(v?v)�z" Su Ming said impatiently.


    "Yes yes yes!" The director wiped the sweat from his forehead, and immediately replied, "Meng Hu actually works for a rich second generation named Ye Xiaojun, Ye Xiaojun is his head, these people usually do some things Different bad things, but the most important thing is to take women to play on the site, because the rich second generation is a very greedy kid, and his father is the chairman of the real estate developer around the resort town."


    "Okay, okay, if it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to say it. I don''t care what he develops. Since he dares to make up his mind about my woman, tonight that guy is dead. Now take someone to raid his entire family and surround his territory." Su Ming said in an almost commanding tone, he is in a super unhappy mood now.


    "This, there is no evidence of breaking the law, I am embarrassed to do this!"


    "You don''t want to?" Su Ming''s tone became cold.


    "No, no, no, I''ll do as I do. Don''t worry, sir, I''ll do it!" The director immediately thought about something and said quickly.


    "Where''s their address?"


    "The resort town of Nightclub."


    "Humph!" Su Ming hung up the phone and left here with a cold anger!


    ��


    After ?? captured Li Yuling and the others, Ye Xiaojun took them back to his own territory. Yele City was a private entertainment place that his father bought for him with money.


    "Trash, bah, you are all dead, Su Ming will kill you!" Tian Keke scolded.


    "Yo, little girl, your mouth is quite hot! I wonder if your bedtime has such a fragrant and flamboyant mouth?" Meng Hu laughed and stared at Tian Keke''s chest!


    "What are you looking at, my man will kill you"


    "Haha! Where are the others? Where are they? I didn''t see it, haha! You should just die! He doesn''t dare to come now, this is Young Master Ye''s territory, and there is only one way to die if he comes." Meng Hu said disdainfully .


    "Hmph, he will come, you don''t know how powerful he is at all!" Qin Yuan said coldly.


    Ye Xiaojun smiled interestingly, "Then I wish he would come here soon, so as to break your hopes, and then I want you to serve the uncle obediently."


    "Bah..." Li Yuling spat on his face.


    Ye Xiaojun looked angry, "Nima, you actually spit my saliva, you don''t want to mix up, I will ask you to regret it later, you guys, let them all eat ecstasy, play music, and make them crazy for a while!"


    "Hee hee! Young Master Ye, let''s do this!" A group of women dressed in explicit clothes smiled and then forcibly fed Li Yuling and the others an ecstasy pill, which made them quickly lose their minds and dance uncontrollably. !


    ��


    Police station, the police were dispatched and went to seize all the Ye''s house. The director pointed to Ye Xiaojun''s father and said, "Your son is dead, and you have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended!"


    "Director, don''t you think this is too domineering? Why does my son''s actions involve my business?" Ye Fugui said angrily.


    The director hummed and said, "If you want to blame your arrogant son, you won''t be able to hang out in the resort town in the future. Get out of the oasis island immediately if you know each other, or I will shoot you and record a fake case."


    "This..., this is my life''s hard work! Director, for the sake of friendship for many years, please help me, don''t block my career, if you have anything to do, you can just look for my ineffective son!" Ye Fugui hugged He pleaded with the chief''s thigh.


    "Ye Fugui, I don''t want to do this either, but I''m not happy if I don''t do it, don''t force me to shoot, now give you five seconds to choose, get out of the oasis island or die?" the director said ruthlessly.


    "Oh, I hate it, how can there be such a son, the director, don''t shoot, I''m leaving, I''ve given up on the resort town." Ye Fugui complained and stood up, really wanting to kill the guy who only eats, drinks and has fun. ''s son.


    The director put away the gun in his hand and said, "Let''s go and surround Yele City."


    Ten minutes passed, and the police did not surround Yele City, but Su Ming had already arrived here. Looking at a five-storey Yele City in front of him, Su Ming walked in, and several men immediately stopped him, "Hello. , who are you? Don''t know where this place is? Leave now, or we''ll let you out!"


    "Go away!" Su Ming didn''t have the patience to talk nonsense with them!


    "Oh, what''s your tone, boy, look at me touching you, ahhh!" Before he could finish speaking, Su Ming slashed over and chopped off the hands of the two of them. Now Su Ming is really in a bad mood.


    In the ?? ballroom, Li Yuling, who had eaten ecstasy, shook their heads and twisted their bodies like crazy.


    Lan Wanxi was taken to a quiet room because she was knocked unconscious. The two women took off her clothes, put her on the bed, and left the room.


    "Haha! It''s fun, it''s fun! This cold girl is shaking too much, come here, splash water, bring a whip!" Ye Xiaojun shouted, and his men handed him a whip, while a woman poured a bucket of water Arriving at Li Yuling''s slender body, Li Yuling''s whole body was soaked wet, her chest, back, and curves, because she was soaked, you could see the parts inside her clothes very clearly.


    Ye Xiaojun swung the whip and hit Li Yuling''s body once, "Slap!" The whip hit so loudly that Li Yuling, who was shaking her head frantically, felt a great pain, but she couldn''t control herself to stop, only Can be whipped by this guy one after another, and soon many red marks appeared on her body, and even a lot of blood was seeping out from the red marks!


    Fang Mengqing, Qin Yuan, their group of girls have also been treated in various ways. These guys around are completely a group of guys who abuse women. They usually do this kind of thing every day.


    "Take them upstairs, give me all the virgins, and you can taste the rest." Ye Xiaojun looked at Li Yuling and the others with a wretched smile.


    Soon Li Yuling and the others were taken upstairs. At the same time, dozens of corpses fell to the ground with blood outside Yele City. Su Ming came to the ballroom and happened to see several slutty women hugging sisters Li Lili together. Go up, Ye Xiaojun also followed behind and those men!


    Su Ming saw that Li Lili and sisters had just been brought up, and knew in his heart that they were all right. Su Ming suddenly turned into a shadow like a gust of wind and came to a huge living room upstairs, and immediately saw the situation there. With a heavy heart, he finally got Learn about loosening.


    At this time, Meng Hu and Ye Xiaojun had already seen Su Ming, and Meng Hu said angrily, "Young Master Ye, it''s this kid, he actually came!"


    Su Ming directly ignored Meng Hu, looked at Ye Xiaojun, and said solemnly, "Do you know how to write dead characters?"


    , -,

 Chapter 409： Lao Tzu killed your father and killed you 8 more

    My Beauty Qunfang 409 Lao Tzu killed your dad and is killing you 8 more


    "Death? Haha! Who are you talking to? Are you not stupid?" Ye Xiaojun smiled disdainfully, looked at Su Ming with contempt and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here. , Hmph, I cleaned you up by the way, so I can taste these stunning women tonight, what a jerk, this figure is so good, she is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    Ye Xiaojun looked at Li Yuling very slyly, Li Yuling was lying on the sofa now, her wet body showed many bumps and bumps, the shirt on her chest was broken in a small mouth, and a lot of blood was seeping out!


    Su Ming looked over and saw that Li Yuling had injured many parts of her body with the whip, his eyes were full of murderous intent, "Did you hit her?"


    "Yeah! What if you beat him? Are you unconvinced?" Ye Xiaojun laughed, "You are only alone, don''t think that you will be arrogant if you can defeat Menghu, you will die very badly tonight. awful!"


    "You actually hit a woman I couldn''t even have time for pain, this is something that is absolutely unforgivable!" Su Ming ignored Ye Xiaojun''s words, but walked over step by step with a saber in hand, "Know what is fear, what is Scared?"


    "Boy, are you stupid?" Ye Xiaojun looked at Su Ming bored, Su Ming said to himself, he completely made Su Ming a fool on the spot!


    Su Ming looked at the blood on Li Yuling''s body, and the anger in his heart could be imagined, "Silly! Do you think Lao Tzu is stupid now?"


    "Haha, that''s it, why are you not stupid? Why don''t you see the woman being abused by me, but she is powerless, isn''t that stupid?" Ye Xiaojun stood with his hands behind his back, and said it in a funny way !


    "Pfft..."


    "Ah, bastard..."


    I saw the saber in Su Ming''s hand slashed past. The next moment, Ye Xiaojun''s left hand fell to the ground, dripping with blood!


    Ye Xiaojun cried out in pain, his face was completely painful, he didn''t even know how his hand was chopped off by Su Ming, and he had lost his left hand when he realized it.


    "Damn, boy, you actually cut off my left hand, I want you to die happily, Meng Hu, come on, let''s do him together!" Ye Xiaojun roared, extremely angry.


    Meng Hu was afraid of Su Ming''s strength, but now he has reached this point, he has no choice but to shoot at the same time as Ye Xiaojun and attack Su Ming!


    Su Ming''s voice was indifferent, "Aren''t you being abused enough today? You dare to come back to find trouble. It seems that you don''t want to die, so I''ll take care of you first."


    Su Ming''s figure flashed silently, and the speed was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly. He only felt a shadow flashing in front of him. The next moment, his two hands fell to the ground, and blood was sprayed all over the place.


    "Ah... don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I was wrong, I won''t dare anymore!" Meng Hu screamed in pain, he only felt the horror of Su Ming now, this is a devil-like character, killing him from Don''t hesitate, it''s like killing a piece of junk.


    Su Ming harvested his hands, his voice was indifferent, "I have given you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it, you have to realize it when you die, but it''s too late, you all **** me off. , die!"


    Su Ming stabbed through Menghu''s body and killed him on the spot!


    "Damn, you''ll die for me!" In the distance, Ye Xiaojun''s expression was also frightened. He immediately used his third-level space superpower and put pressure on Su Ming''s third-level gravity space.


    Ye Xiaojun didn''t expect Su Ming to be so strong, and he didn''t know if his third-level realm could take down Su Ming!


    Soon he was disappointed, Su Ming still moved smoothly and was not affected in any way, let alone suppressed by his gravity space.


    "You want to suppress me with your strength?" Su Ming turned around disdainfully, "Do you think you are a rich second-generation, with a few money, can you be arrogant by bribing a few subordinates? I''m wrong? The rich second-generation official has a discriminatory view, but they treat you such a spoiled rubbish, relying on the background to pretend to be arrogant and hurt others. Moreover, you are still paying attention to Laozi and women. You have committed the greatest crime. mistake!"


    Su Ming stepped over and stepped on Ye Xiaojun casually!


    Ye Xiaojun, who was trampled to the ground, looked at Su Ming with a grim expression, "Made, why are you so strong, why! Come here, come and surround him, and you must kill him!"


    "Cut, I have killed all your subordinates, don''t waste your effort." Su Ming said indifferently.


    At this time, there were footsteps from downstairs, and someone rushed upstairs. Ye Xiaojun was overjoyed, "Did you hear? Do you think I only have a few men? Can''t run, you have the right to say me? All my dad has is money, what can''t I do?"


    At the door, it was the director and a group of police officers who ran over. The director came here in a hurry at this moment, Ye Xiaojun couldn''t help but be confused, why the police?


    Not enough to see the director, he suddenly cheered up, "Hello, director, I didn''t expect you to come to help, hurry up, take this kid down, I will give you a lot of benefits later, three million, no, one thousand Wan, if you send ten more women to the Director, you will always enjoy endless bliss."


    Ye Xiaojun''s place is not much, but there are many women, because he is all women bought with money.


    The director was sweating profusely. Seeing the women lying in front of him, he had already guessed how bad this grandfather was now. The director rushed to Su Ming''s side. In front of the hands behind him, he jumped at Su Ming''s feet, wiped the smudges on Su Ming''s shoes with his cuff, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, uncle, I''m late, I should be here earlier to stop it. !"


    "This, this?" Ye Xiaojun was dumbfounded, why is this the case? Who will tell him?


    Su Ming said, "Director, get up! I don''t blame you!"


    "Yes, yes!" The director hurriedly stood up with a respectful look on his face.


    "Director, why are you helping him? Why?" Ye Xiaojun said incredulously.


    "Hmph, why don''t you help him? What are you?" the director said lightly.


    "Made, I want to call, I want to tell my dad, he will help me, he has money!" Ye Xiaojun looked at the situation in front of him in fear, and took out the phone in his right hand in a panic to call Ye Fugui . "Dad, I''m in trouble, please help me!"


    "Humph! You bastard, why aren''t you dead yet? You actually forced me to give up my business in the resort town and have to leave Oasis Island! I''m not reconciled to the thought of me." Ye Fugui on the other end of the phone scolded.


    "What''s going on, why is this happening?" Ye Xiaojun looked at Su Ming in fear, who was standing in front of him at the moment, like an unattainable figure. It made him feel terrified!


    Su Ming said domineeringly, "Do you think you can fight against me? Do you think you are arrogant? I killed your father and killed you!"


    , -,

 Chapter 410： It hurts, then use your mouth to help you! 9 more

    My beauty Qunfang 410 hurts, so use your mouth to help you! 9 more


    "Don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, you shouldn''t hit your woman''s attention, please! I just want to live!" Ye Xiaojun looked at Su Ming with fear in his eyes, begging for mercy loudly stand up.


    "Humph! If it were other things, I might let you live a dog''s life, but if you pay attention to my wife, no one wants to live!" Su Ming finished speaking, and slashed Ye Xiaojun''s throat with blood. Saman, Ye Xiaojun was not reconciled, and died under this knife with fearful eyes!


    Su Ming said, "Director, clean up the scene!"


    "Yes, sir." The chief responded politely, and then began to make people clean up the corpse in the living room!


    "Master, do you have any other orders?" the director asked with a smile. The grandfather in front of him is too mysterious, he has to treat him well!


    "No, you all leave! I''ve troubled you twice, I''m a little sorry, I''ll give you some benefits later!" Su Ming said.


    "Thank you, uncle!" The director was a little excited, and then led people out of the living room.


    Su Ming looked at them who fell asleep because they had eaten ecstasy and consumed almost all their physical strength. A big stone was put down in his heart. Fortunately, he came over in time, otherwise Su Ming would regret it for the rest of his life!


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Ming''s mood was a little better, and he felt a little ashamed of the two agents. Others paid a heavy price for coming here. I wonder if it''s okay?


    Liu Yuling has already sent people to heal Tian Dao and Wei Chen, and the agents from their dragon group have the ability to heal.


    "Husband, it''s alright, they''re not dead!" Liu Yuling laughed.


    "That''s good, sorry, did I overdo what I just did?" Su Ming recalled the situation when he gave up the Pandora chip and wanted to come here!


    Liu Yuling pouted a little and giggled, "It''s okay, my husband did the right thing, it''s too much, but I like my husband because you love women!"


    "Khan! Don''t call me husband! Are you kidding?" Su Ming said depressedly.


    "No, you are my husband, and I will marry you in the future!" Liu Yuling said seriously.


    Su Ming ignored her seriousness and said, "I''m hanging up, thank you for me when they wake up!"


    "Got it!" Liu Yuling hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Soon, Li Yuling woke up and looked at Su Ming sitting next to her. She knew that nothing had happened, and tears suddenly fell on her face. She couldn''t imagine what she would do if something went wrong. She cried and rushed on Su Ming, saying, "I''m afraid. ,so afraid!"


    "Well, don''t be afraid, I''m not here! Senior Sister, I will protect you! No one can hurt you, let alone have... you!" Su Ming spoke with more affirmation, hugging Li Yuling Her body comforted Li Yuling''s fearful heart!


    Li Yuling listened to Su Ming''s saying that no one can have her, she felt a little shy in her heart, and then said, "Then, what do you mean, only you can have me?"


    "Um!"


    "Why!"


    "I like you more than anyone else!" Su Ming smiled.


    "Oh, it hurts, my body hurts, that guy gave me medicine and beat me again!" Li Yuling said in pain, only then did she realize that there were whiplash wounds all over her body.


    Su Ming looked distressed and said, "It hurts, then I will use my mouth to help senior sister blow!"


    "Oh!" Li Yuling didn''t refuse, she nodded, Su Ming blew a few mouthfuls of cool breeze on a wound in front of her, the cool breeze seemed to reduce the pain of her wound.


    "Are you more comfortable?" Su Ming asked with concern.


    Li Yuling smiled, "It''s much better, but it still hurts!"


    "Then... let''s do it!" Su Ming suddenly untied the collar of her clothes at this time, and saw the pair of round and white peaks with a lot of red marks on them.


    "Ah, you, get out of here, there is no such thing!" Li Yuling rolled her eyes at him and became furious!


    "Haha! Can''t do this? Then... let''s do this again!" Su Ming simply put down Li Yuling''s circle and cover, and the pair of Meifeng were completely on the way out, as exquisite as two cute rabbits, in Su Ming was dazzled in front of him, Su Ming looked at Meifeng''s red mark, kissed his mouth very tenderly, and licked off a little blood.


    Li Yuling scolded her ashamed, rascal, hooligan, and it was such a mess without the consent of others, what a shame! But she didn''t reject Su Ming anymore, because she felt Su Ming''s concern and was sweet in her heart, so she had to watch Su Ming slowly lick away the bloodstains!


    "Also, here it is!" Li Yuling looked embarrassedly at the other parts of the whiplash.


    "Okay, I helped the beautiful senior sister to lick it." Su Ming dropped Li Yuling''s clothes slightly with a smile. Looking at the wounds in many parts, he felt distressed again, and then kissed, kissed, and spent one by one. After a while, it was finally completed.


    Li Yuling bowed her head again in embarrassment and said, "Well, there''s farts, farts. Can you help?"


    "Halo, you''re acting like a rogue!" Su Ming protested, doing this is already his best effort, senior sister, you can''t make an inch!


    "No, it doesn''t matter if you don''t help. Who said just now that only he can have me? Now I don''t want to. How can I make someone feel at ease in the future. And..." Li Yuling didn''t finish speaking, her face was already hot like a fever.


    "Okay! Help me, my beautiful senior, bring your ass!" Su Ming really can''t stand the coquettishness of a woman, especially Li Yuling''s coquettish way, which makes people unable to resist!


    Li Yuling turned around happily, then put down the tight short and skirt slightly. By the way, she also put down Lei and Si Neku. Her pretty buttocks and buttocks were in front of Su Ming. Su Ming looked at her. When there were a few scars on both sides of the buttocks and buttocks, he had no choice but to kiss his mouth and lick off Li Yuling''s bloodstains!


    The place where she was so close to the senior, Su Ming smelled a virgin smell, which is the unique and astringent smell of virgins, I don''t know how pure it is.


    Looking at the black and lacquered grass forest of Senior Sister, the perfect virgin in it, although it makes people imagine that she is not a virgin, Senior Sister is really a virgin, Su Ming can swallow the taste of a virgin now, just thinking about it. She kissed Li Yuling''s virgin with her mouth, and suddenly the other women also woke up, Fang Mengqing cried out twice, she was also beaten in different ways, and when she woke up, she wanted to cry in pain!


    "Hey, you two, eldest sister, you are so shameless!" Fang Mengqing stared blankly at Li Yuling who put her fart in front of Su Ming, and said with a shocked expression in disbelief.


    "Ah, it''s not! Don''t think about dreams!" Li Yuling stood up embarrassedly, quickly pulled the Neku back, and said with a blank expression, "I just have many wounds on my body, let me Su Ming helped to lick away the blood with his mouth."


    "Hee hee, really? It always feels like you have a leg?" Fang Mengqing joked.


    "Mengqing, you don''t mess around! Big sister, you dare to tune and play!" Li Yuling tapped Fang Mengqing''s head over and said.


    , -,

 Chapter 411： Beauties concern 10 more ask for monthly pass

    My beauty Qunfang 411 Beauties care 10 more monthly tickets


    "Ah, oh! Big sister, I don''t dare, stop hitting me!" Fang Mengqing pretended to admit her mistake, but there was still a look of teasing in her eyes, and Li Yuling tapped again.


    However, Su Ming said with a gentleman''s face, "Sister Mengqing, don''t get me wrong! I just kissed Sister Yuling''s Nainai and licked her ass, but I didn''t actually do anything! Sister, why are you hitting me?"


    Su Ming looked at Li Yuling innocently, Li Yuling gave him a resentful look on his face, he was fine if he didn''t say it, he said this to make trouble! How do you explain it now?


    Fang Mengqing looked at the warm eyes of the two of them, and he had come to a conclusion in his heart, they definitely have a leg!


    "Bad..." Suddenly, Li Lili also woke up, ran in front of Su Ming with a crying expression, then jumped on Su Ming savagely and savagely, and said pitifully, "I''m so scared, I almost got caught It''s someone else''s, my virgin is for bad guys! Don''t give it to anyone else!"


    Su Ming almost fell to the ground, God, it was hard to explain it just now, Li Lili also came to make trouble, this made my brother feel so bad!


    Now, not only Fang Mengqing, but Li Yuling looked at Su Ming with angry eyes, Li Yuling scolded, "You, are you lying to Loli? You bastard, Lily is still young, you actually lied to her. A virgin? You''re only fourteen, okay? How can you be a virgin at fourteen?"


    "I''m sweating, I''m innocent! When did I lie to her?" Su Ming said super depressed.


    "Huh, still haven''t said it yet? Lily''s language has sold your soul!" Li Yuling said coldly.


    Su Ming jumped to the Yellow River and couldn''t explain it clearly, "Sister, just say what you like, I didn''t deceive Lily anyway!"


    Su Ming is telling the truth. Sister Li Lili begged him to ask for their virgins. When did he lie to them?


    "Are you all okay?" At this time, Qin Yuan, Yuan Peipei, Wang Xiaoyu and the others also woke up one after another. Because they were shaking their heads too much, they felt a little dizzy.


    "It''s okay! Su Ming has already defeated the enemy!" Li Yuling looked at them and asked, "Where''s Wanxi? Wasn''t she made to do?"


    Li Yuling''s words immediately worried them, and they couldn''t help but look around, wanting to see where Lan Wanxi is now, but they didn''t see Lan Wanxi''s figure, which gave them a bad premonition.


    "Look for it! Don''t be stunned, Wanxi is also our good sister, she can''t be in trouble!" Yuan Peipei said anxiously.


    They searched for the rooms around the living room. When they finally saw Lan Wanxi lying naked in the last room, they breathed a sigh of relief, then ran over worriedly and began to check Lan Wanxi''s body. Look, Seamus.


    Lan Wanxi said dissatisfiedly, "Aiya, what are you doing! A group of se-girls usually say that I''m rambunctious, but in fact you are the most rambunctious!"


    "Wanxi, don''t talk nonsense, we are worried that you are like this, hurry up, let''s see if you have been done by others!" Fang Mengqing was a little more innocent and cared about it, so she touched the blue bowl with her hand West''s small, honey.


    Lan Wanxi said speechlessly, "Please, what the **** are you doing? There''s no such thing as a mess! I found out that you are the hateful ones, and you touch me like this without my consent. Believe it or not, I will sue you for indecent assault!"


    "Okay, Wanxi, do you feel that someone has done it?" Li Yuling asked, she was still doing it, and I don''t know how it feels to be done!


    Lan Wanxi thought for a while, and said, "It''s been done!"


    "Huh?" The beauties were shocked and pale, and couldn''t help feeling sad and sympathetic to what happened to Lan Wanxi.


    However, Lan Wanxi''s next sentence reassured them, but they were dissatisfied, "Hee hee, it wasn''t these people who did it, but the past!"


    "Halo, Wanxi, you really are very jian." Tian Keke gave her a thumbs up and said.


    "Is there? Is there? Where are they? Besides, where are the juicy women who don''t? Haha!" Lan Wanxi said with a faint smile.


    The beauties ignored her directly, there was no cure for this girl, they walked outside the living room, they couldn''t wait to leave this garbage place, Li Yuling and the others waited for Lan Wanxi to get dressed and said, "Let''s go back! Don''t stay. here!"


    "Okay! I didn''t want to stay for a long time!" They said at the same time.


    was about to go down the stairs, but Su Ming suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly his pale face fell to the sofa!


    "Brother! You, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" Lilia asked anxiously.


    "Su Ming, are you injured?" Seeing Su Ming''s situation, the beauties all looked worried.


    Su Ming gave a wry smile and said, "I''m injured. I held back just now because I was worried about your accident. I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    Su Ming was seriously injured when he fought against those killers before. He chased here out of worry and anger in his heart. Now that he is relaxed, Su Ming realizes that his injuries are serious.


    "Let''s take him away! Hurry up and go to the hospital for treatment!"


    "No, I can go back and rest for a night." Su Ming said indifferently, these injuries are much simpler than the worsening injuries he suffered before!


    "You''re still stubborn, no, let''s carry him to the hospital one by one! This town is not big, there is only one hospital!" Li Yuling got up and walked out of Yele City with Su Ming on her back, and then went to the hospital. .


    Qin Yuan and the others were also worried that they would follow Su Ming one by one, and finally came to a hospital. They called to treat Su Ming, and the doctor said after a while, "The internal injury has not been critically damaged, and it will get better soon. Yes, do you want him to be hospitalized?"


    "No need!" Su Ming answered himself. He had already felt the care of the beauties, and he was in a better mood at this moment. Looking at the crowd in front of him, with that genuine concern, Su Ming felt that he could have them in his life. Good luck!


    Su Ming, who received the treatment, felt much better. He walked back to the residence with the group of friends. Seeing that the residence was damaged a lot, everyone was shocked. How can I explain this to the landlord?


    The best way is to lose money. The landlord can talk about it after getting compensation, and he doesn''t complain! They asked people to cover the roof a little overnight and let Su Ming and the beauties live in, and told people to build it tomorrow.


    This night, everyone was very tired, really tired. Su Ming slept in the middle position. I don''t know if it was because of tonight''s incident. The beauties still had some fear in their hearts. Before going to bed, they all leaned on Su Ming''s side. Falling asleep beside Su Ming, they felt a sense of security in their hearts.


    For readers: Today is the tenth update, everyone will give a monthly pass! Monthly passes are very helpful to Xingxing. For the sake of Xingxing��s hard work, give Xingxing a few monthly passes!


    , -,

 Chapter 412： Morning girl little action 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 412 Morning girl little action 1 more


    This night, everyone fell asleep peacefully. Before you knew it, the morning had come, the sun was shining brightly outside, the air was fresh, and the morning mist was shrouded in mist. Many tourists were jogging on the roads of the town, doing morning jogs!


    On the other side of the fish pond, lotus flowers spread out, one or two, dozens of flowers, making the fish pond a little more gorgeous. Above the water surface, many red carp secretly popped up, spit out blisters one by one, green underwater, and even more beautiful. There are all kinds of fish swimming around, very active!


    As for the room, a bunch of lazy pigs haven''t gotten up yet, and are still sleeping lazily. Maybe they were too tired yesterday, so they haven''t woken up yet!


    When the sun shone on Su Ming and the beauties from the balcony, and the warm air flowed around, Fang Mengqing finally woke up. She rubbed her eyes in a daze, her mind was a little sluggish, and Fang Mengqing opened her eyes slightly. , Seeing the situation around her, she was speechless for a while. Everyone''s sleeping posture was too inelegant. There were all kinds of sleeping styles. Anyway, they were all inelegant, especially the two loli, who almost crawled on other people''s bodies casually!


    Just suddenly, Fang Mengqing found that she had been gentle and white hands on Su Ming''s crotch, her beautiful jade face flashed a touch of shame and redness, and then, what made her even more embarrassing happened, she She put her gentle white hand there, and found a firm object in the grip and grip of her gentle white hand. Feeling its domineering, Fang Mengqing scolded herself blushing, "touching things!"


    While Fang Mengqing was embarrassed, her heart was actually full of curiosity. At her age, she has already had many cute feelings, but she has never really seen this man''s thing. The feeling made her curious and wanted to see what that thing looked like.


    "God, god! Will he wake up? It''s so embarrassing! Do I want to touch it?" Fang Mengqing thought ashamed, and finally curiosity drove her to drill her gentle little hand inside, and she got what she wanted. When she came across that thing, she couldn''t believe that she could do such a small action. Her beauty was pink, and she couldn''t imagine how embarrassing it would be for other women to see it!


    Fang Mengqing quickly took back his little hand, pretending that nothing had happened, but Su Ming had woken up and found Fang Mengqing''s small movements, he smiled bitterly in his heart, let''s learn together at night Sister makes small moves, and senior makes small moves to herself in the morning!


    Su Ming didn''t break the matter, he pretended to sleep for a while, then stretched, Fang Mengqing saw that he was awake, his face flushed, and he turned his face to the other side without looking at Su Ming.


    Su Ming laughed, Senior Sister is shy!


    "You, you''re awake!" Fang Mengqing asked softly at this time, with a little panic in her voice!


    "Ah! Wake up!" Su Ming replied with a smile!


    "Then, get up then! Can you go out with me to breathe the morning air?" Fang Mengqing said.


    "Yes!" Su Ming smiled, got up with her, took a shower, and then the two walked out of the accommodation and ran on the path outside!


    The air outside was really fresh. Su Ming relaxed and took a few breaths of air, and his whole body became brighter. He looked at Fang Mengqing, who had a slim figure in front of him, her beautiful buttocks, and a soft and smooth waist. , in the background of sportswear, it shows a more round and solid feeling, and with her light and tall pair of beautiful legs and legs, she has a sense of fitness.


    Fang Mengqing ran for a while, and her body smelled of sweat. She took a few breaths at this time, turned back and smiled, "Why don''t we go to the town to buy some snacks! The snacks in the accommodation are all finished. !"


    "Okay! Sister, you can buy it if you like it!" Su Ming followed, and the two ran to the street of the town. Although it was morning, the supermarket on the street in the town had already opened for business. With a sweet smile, Meng Qing ran over to a supermarket to pick out snacks, girl! Eating snacks is their hobby.


    Su Ming stood beside Fang Mengqing and watched, he didn''t buy anything!


    "How about the chocolate?" Fang Mengqing turned around and smiled.


    "Can!"


    "Then what about sweet potato chips?"


    "Can!"


    "Where are the spicy strips?"


    "It will be all right!"


    Fang Mengqing gave Su Ming a blank look and said, "Do you like to eat anything? Is it too tasteless?"


    "Halo, you guys like to eat snacks, but I don''t like them. Maybe other people like them when you buy them back?" Su Ming pouted and said.


    "That''s right!" Fang Mengqing nodded, smiled, and continued to choose snacks. At this time, she saw a bag of snacks that she liked, but the height of the snacks made it a little difficult for her to take them down. Accidentally unable to support her, she fell backwards, just in the right position where Su Ming fell to Su Ming, otherwise the rack behind her would have been knocked over by her!


    Su Ming''s strength was strong, and he easily stabilized Fang Mengqing''s soft figure, "Well, it''s so fragrant, senior, your body fragrance is very attractive!"


    Fang Mengqing''s beautiful face turned red instantly. At this moment, she was leaning in front of Su Ming in a warm posture, her buttocks were touching Su Ming''s, and her supple waist was also leaning against Su Ming, which made her very embarrassed and scolded herself. so careless.


    Fang Mengqing blushed even more when she heard Su Ming''s words, but she actually said, "Yes, yes?"


    "Yeah! It''s so fragrant!" Su Ming suddenly used both hands to grab her butt, which made the posture of the two of them warmer. Su Ming roguely put his face on the beauty''s fragrant shoulder and smiled, " Senior Sister is so beautiful, can I hug you like this?"


    "Ah, yes, no, no!" Fang Mengqing wanted to be angry and wanted to cry, this rogue guy hugged him even if he didn''t hug him, and he was cheeky and asked himself if he agreed or not!


    Fang Mengqing had never tried to let a boy hold her in this way before. At this moment, her heart was full of tension, but there was also a flash of excitement. Yes, she was excited and felt the feeling of a man holding her. There is actually a kind of Su Ming''s mind not to let go.


    But, since this is a supermarket, Fang Mengqing was afraid that others would see it, so she had to shout, "Farewell, it''s not good to be seen by others!"


    "Oh!" Su Ming was a little reluctant and had to let go, Fang Mengqing turned around and pinched the tip of Su Ming''s nose with a smile, and said, "Take advantage of me, you rascal!"


    "Halo, I''m innocent! Senior Sister, you wronged me!" Su Ming said depressedly.


    "Let''s go back! I''m not angry with you again!" Fang Mengqing pushed the shopping cart to the cashier to settle the bill!


    When they got back to the accommodation, the beauties were already awake, breathing the fresh morning air, Yuan Peipei was washing her face in the toilet, and the original cold atmosphere in the room gradually became alive!


    , -,

 Chapter 413： Does brother like how hairy sisters are? 2 more

    Does my beautiful girl Qunfang 413 like the hairy older sisters? 2 more


    "Wow, Sister Mengqing. Did you buy the right snacks?" Li Lili ran over in surprise, staring at a few bags of items with small eyes!


    Fang Mengqing smiled and said, "Well, Lily, do you want to eat?"


    "Of course! Sister Mengqing, have you bought candy yet?" Li Lili asked.


    "Sugar?" Fang Mengqing was taken aback.


    "Yes, lollipops! I like to eat them!" Li Lili said while looking for the items.


    Everyone listened, and her face turned red, Lolita loves it, and it really wasn''t nonsense!


    Li Lili looked at them suspiciously, blushing why?


    The ignorant Loli is always innocent, and she is laughed at and asked why!


    ��


    In the next few days, the tour guide took the tourists to watch most of the scenery of Oasis Island, ate the food of Oasis Island, and visited a lot of novel scenery.


    During the ?? period, everyone had a great time and were satisfied with the professionalism of the tour guide!


    A new day, today is the last day of the tour. Early, Su Ming and Qunfang went to the tour guide. The tourists also set off with the tour guide with a happy mood!


    "Everyone, there are two good places today. Now let''s go to the first one and take a look at the building in front of us." The tour guide smiled at a museum in the distance.


    Everyone looked at the past, and it is not surprising that there are museums in every city, mainly to see the historical civilization, beautiful art paintings, and some precious antique objects.


    The tour guide smiled and said, "Many of you may have been to the museum, but I can tell you that this museum will have things you didn''t expect to see. Everyone, let''s go in!"


    The tour guide walked over first, entered the entrance of the huge museum, and walked in the corridor of the museum with the tourists!


    As soon as they arrived in the hall of the museum, everyone saw a dinosaur skeleton standing in the middle. The skeleton of the dinosaur was thick and white, and the skeleton shot out a little white light.


    "How long is this dinosaur?" Wang Xiaoyu asked with a pure and pleasant smile. She seemed to like watching the huge dinosaur bones in front of her!


    "Haha! It has a history of 6,000 years. It is a race of evil dragons. This race is rare, but the body of each evil dragon is very huge. They eat meat instead of plants. In primitive times, evil Dragons hunt and eat dragons of other races when they see dragons of other races, and even if they are of the same dragon race, they will also attack their companions." The tour guide laughed.


    "Isn''t that cruel?" Fang Mengqing took a breath and said.


    "Of course it''s cruel! The existence of evil dragons is a racial dragon that destroys and hunts cruelly." The tour guide said with a smile.


    Li Lili took out the camera to take pictures and took a few pictures of the dinosaurs. Then she stood in front of the dinosaurs and asked Su Ming to take a picture. The little loli made a face, which was quite cute!


    The museum is spacious, and when they got inside, many tourists were curious about this and that, and soon dispersed, and each went to observe the antique items they liked!


    Soon, Su Ming walked to an art room and looked at all kinds of art in it. Su Ming remembered the art he and Xia Lina looked after in the park, but the art in the park was 108,000 miles away from here. There are portraits of various oriental figures, emperors, concubines, palace maids, poets, celebrities, and myths. The portraits hanging on the other side are of Western types, saints, goddesses of nature, and Athena. The most beautiful of them is Athena. Portrait, this is the mythical goddess admired by the most people in the West.


    After walking for a while, Su Ming was surprised by the art portraits he saw. It was not so much art as it was the highest level of art. He saw a spring picture of the imperial palace in ancient times. In the picture, there were three palace maids with red bodies. , I can see all the parts that shouldn''t be seen clearly, and in the past, there were three palace maids in all kinds of bewildering poses in this row. Anyway, when a man sees it, as long as it is a normal man, his lower body will change immediately!


    This kind of art, the girls who came over were all ruddy. Li Yuling covered the eyes of the two loli and said, "Lily, you are still young, don''t look at this kind of thing!"


    "No, you all watched it, why can''t my sister and I watch it? Besides, don''t keep saying that we are young! We are all fourteen!" Li Lili pouted in dissatisfaction, throwing away Li Yuling''s hands, the two sisters looked at the past.


    "We are adults, but you two are not?" Li Yuling drank!


    "Hehe, we are adults too!" Lilia laughed mischievously.


    Lan Wanxi said with a wicked smile, "Really! Let my sister see, all grown girls have hair, have you grown hair? Oh, no!"


    "Wanxi, stop teasing and teasing them, look, you''re crying!" Yuan Peipei silently pulled over the tearful Li Liya, who was made to cry by Lan Wanxi!


    Lan Wanxi said innocently, "How can I molest them? Isn''t that true!"


    Li Liya glanced at her resentfully, the little loli was already angry, she ran to Su Ming''s side and held Su Ming''s hand and acted like a spoiled child!


    "Brother, shall we go over there to watch! Sister Wanxi is too bad!" Lilia said with a pitiful expression.


    Su Ming was pulled by Li Liya and ran to the antique room of the museum, where a lot of antiques were placed. At this time, Little Loli saw that no one was passing by, and asked Su Ming in a low voice, "Brother, if there is no hair, you will know Do you dislike it? Does brother like how hairy sisters are?"


    "Uh..." Su Ming tapped Li Liya''s head with his hands in disbelief, this question is too cute!


    "Oops, brother answered others!" Li Liya shouted dissatisfied and coquettishly said.


    "Haha! Brother likes you!" Su Ming laughed!


    "Really?" Little Loli said innocently.


    "Of course it''s true!" Su Ming nodded slightly.


    Lilia said happily, "That''s what you said, if my brother lies, he will be struck by lightning when he goes out!"


    Looking at Li Liya''s grinning expression, Su Ming felt that her innocent and lovely face was so pure!


    Su Ming said, "Don''t ask Leah, my brother didn''t lie to you, let''s go, let''s go there and see, maybe there is something we like to see!"


    "Hee hee! Brother, give you the camera!" Li Liya followed behind him innocently and lively!


    Wei Wei strolled around for a while, and Su Ming walked through many rooms. The things in each room were beautiful and different. Li Yuling and the others watched slowly from behind. They were not in a hurry anyway. Today It''s the last day of the tour, they have to relax and have fun!


    When he came to the museum on the second floor, Su Ming was able to see the magnificence of this museum. Looking around, the crowd was noisy. The entire second floor museum has countless novel things, which are dazzling!


    , -,

 Chapter 414： The sensible loli is very obedient 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 414 The sensible loli is very obedient 3 more


    Looking at the huge and lively museum in front of him, Su Ming had some experience. The museum on the second floor is much wider than the first floor. Li Liya dragged Su Ming around, lively, watching and watching. Well, Little Loli''s curiosity is the highest, she can satisfy one thing, but she can''t satisfy that one. Anyway, Su Ming was dragged by her for a long time, and she felt depressed!


    Su Ming said, "Leah, let''s be serious, okay? Don''t run around!"


    "Hee hee, I''m serious now!" Li Lia smiled innocently and cutely, and dragged Su Ming to a museum in the distance, looking at the things on it curiously!


    Su Ming was completely annoyed, he had already remembered it in his heart, don''t visit and buy things with Loli in the future, the lesson in front of you is the lesson!


    It''s just that I was so happy to see Loli, and Su Ming couldn''t break the atmosphere, so he had to go shopping with Lilia!


    Suddenly, the crowd was complicated, and Su Ming saw that a gentleman with glasses was secretly wiping oil on a young and beautiful girl! Well, that''s right, this Mr. Sven is very wretched and sleazy, he got his hands under people''s skirts, and carefully moved away. The 1fe girl was also very alert, because she was looking at a history book intently and didn''t notice Mr. Sven''s wiping.


    Mr. ??Swen also seemed to have noticed how Su Ming saw him, but he didn''t feel embarrassed or nervous at all, instead he smiled proudly, which seemed to be very cool.


    Because Mr. Swen saw that Su Ming was also a fellow man, at this time of course Su Ming was not to be outdone by the buttocks and buttocks of a beautiful young woman, the young woman even said coquettishly, "Damn, don''t do this! How bad it is to be seen!"


    Su Ming looked at her blankly, did she know? Are you still blushing coquettishly?


    The situation of dried shrimps?


    Su Ming is stupid. He was about to run away, but he didn''t expect this to happen. It''s so strange!


    "Brother, you, you''re actually messing with other people''s buttocks?" Li Lia looked at Su Ming''s hands very freely and did not touch the buttocks of the beautiful young woman. Staring at Su Ming, my brother is dead!


    "Shh!" Su Ming motioned to Lilia to keep quiet to avoid bad things.


    Su Ming listened to the snoring of the beautiful young woman and the woman, and then after a while, Mr. Swen smiled and said, "Dude, fellow people! We are too honorable, and we are too proud of men, by the way, you Why don''t you be a woman or a woman? You should learn from me, be more noble, and be young if you don''t, hehe!"


    Lilia blushed and looked at the two of them. She leaned in front of Su Ming and was embarrassed to look over. Su Ming smiled and said, "Young and women are more flavorful."


    "Hehe, each has their own pursuits! Um, young lady? Wipe...Isn''t this my wife? Nima, actually rubbing oil on my wife?" Mr. Swen came back from his excitement and looked at Su Ming Mocking his wife''s buttocks, his eyes darkened immediately, and he scolded furiously. No wonder her wife was not angry when she found out that she was being rubbed. It turned out that she imagined the guy behind her to be herself!


    "This, I really didn''t do it on purpose, don''t be angry!" Su Ming didn''t expect that he would kill Mr. Sven''s wife?


    "Go away, it''s no wonder I''m not angry, that''s my wife!"


    "Oh, damn, there''s no end to it! Be careful, don''t let people see it, people know you like something special, but don''t let people see it!" His wife snorted again!


    "Woooooo..." Mr. Sven had the urge to cry to death. He lost a lot, he lost a lot, and he lost every time he stole it!


    Su Ming left innocently. This Mr. Sven was complacent with himself just now, and now he is probably **** off!


    "Brother, do you usually like to steal Mo people''s buttocks?" Lilia asked with a blushing face.


    "Cough cough... Your brother is not that kind of person, brother I am the most honest!" Su Ming laughed dryly.


    "Then, why don''t you? Don''t be a fool of Leah!" Lilia pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t this a fight for face! You don''t understand Leah, hehe, brother is so excited, Mo''s wife feels good!" Su Ming said proudly.


    Li Liya saw her brother so happy and said with a smile, "Brother, you like Mo people so much, Na Liya will help you! Let you go to Mo!"


    When Su Ming heard this, his heart was immediately moved. Loli is sensible, and she lived up to the time we spent training and teaching her. Su Ming coughed dryly and said, "Go, how can my brother do those things? We all need to be pure, Do you know?" After speaking, Su Ming knocked Li Liya''s head!


    "Oh!" Lilia nodded ignorantly.


    Su Ming said again, "That''s it, Leah, how can you take advantage of it? Take my brother quickly, his happiness depends on you!"


    Lilia glared, "Brother, you are playing with me, I won''t help you!"


    "Hehe! Don''t be angry, go to the purity with your brother!" Su Ming looked around.


    "Hee hee! Come over there, brother!" Li Liya walked into the crowd and pretended to chat with a beautiful woman. Little Loli had a lot of tricks and asked that beautiful woman to give her her buttocks. The other party saw that she was so cute. For the sake of everyone being women, I didn''t mind, so, Su Ming in the back was enjoying himself, and Li Liya took his hand and mixed it into the buttocks of the Meiya woman, making Su Ming feel good enough.


    "Brother, how''s it going! Is this auntie''s fart okay?" Lilia asked secretly.


    Su Ming pretended to think for a while, and said, "Beautiful ass, Leah, please ask her for a little bit in the past?"


    "Okay! Brother wait." Li Liya teased and smiled at the Meiya woman, "Auntie, I can touch it, where can I touch it?"


    "Puchi..." The Meiya woman glared at her dumbfounded, and said, "It''s all women, what''s the point of it, what are you carrying in your mind at a young age? Aren''t you blushing?"


    "Auntie, you are wrong, I want to be a female gangster." Lilia smiled cutely.


    The Meiya woman seems to like Li Liya''s cuteness, so she grants Li Liya''s request to see how girly and rascal she is?


    Just like this, the sensible Loli helped her brother accomplish a glorious thing, Su Ming laughed happily, he found that he liked Lilia more and more!


    "Why did you run here!" At this time, Li Yuling and the others walked to the second floor, and they managed to find Su Ming and Li Liya, Yuan Peipei said to this side.


    "What''s wrong? I just made something for my brother..."


    "Hmm, brother, what are you doing covering my mouth!" Li Liya shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Su Ming''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, he didn''t dare to let the beauties know what happened just now, otherwise he would not be able to eat and walk away!


    , -,

 Chapter 415： The Thief at the Museum 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 415 The thief incident in the museum 4 more


    "What are you doing? Are you sneaky? Did you do something wrong?" Seeing Su Ming''s guilty expression, Li Yuling asked seriously.


    "No, I''m a good person, how could I do something wrong?" Su Ming pretended to think.


    "Humph! Your expression betrayed your words!" Li Yuling said in disbelief.


    Lilia roared, "My brother and I are both honorable, sisters, don''t look at us suspiciously!"


    "Hehehe! Glory! Then what did you do just now? Tell me?" Qin Yuan looked at the two with a smile and said.


    Li Liya was about to tell the story of her and Su Ming Guangrong. Su Ming had already covered her little mouth and said, "It''s nothing, we''ve been tangled up all the time, isn''t it interesting? Why don''t you go over there and take a look!"


    Li Yuling and the others didn''t plan to ask further, so everyone walked together and came to another location to observe!


    I have to say that the space on the second floor of the museum is huge. It��s been a long time, but it��s still not over. Su Ming��s group of tourists walked up to the second floor one after another. Everyone was watching on the second floor. In the crowd, Su Ming saw that a manager personally introduced the treasures of the museum. There were no less than 200 people watching, and it was very lively.


    As the saying goes, where there are many people, there are thieves.


    Suddenly Li Lili''s travel backpack was touched by a thief''s hand, and she searched for her belongings. The exquisite purse was quickly harvested by the thief. The other thief smiled, the crime was successful, and then there was no sound. Interestedly, he changed his position and continued to commit the crime.


    This tall and thin thief thought that no one knew that he stole Li Lili''s wallet. In fact, Su Ming knew it for a long time. Su Ming is a capable person and can perceive everything in the surrounding space. How can the thief''s behavior be concealed from Su Ming? Woolen cloth?


    Su Ming is not in a hurry to catch the thief, let him be proud for a while, and see how much he can steal!


    The thief quickly harvested the wallets of several tourists, and he was very excited, because it was distributed today, and he stole more money than usual!


    Just when the thief wanted to change places, Su Ming said lightly, "Sample, have you stolen enough? Although my brother also likes to do some sneaky things, but you steal people''s money, make others lose their documents, and some valuables, this It''s too much, you should surrender yourself!"


    "What did you say? Why can''t I understand?" The thief pretended not to admit it, and pretended to be confused, "Surrender, what did I do wrong? Why should I surrender?"


    Su Ming thought it was ridiculous, he was stabbed by himself to steal money, he still wanted to disguise? Then don''t blame yourself for not giving him a chance to repent!


    Su Ming immediately said to the crowd, "Everyone, this man stole your wallet and is ready to escape!"


    "What? Asshole, stop for me..."


    "Crap, my wallet is gone, but it contains thousands of dollars of ocean!"


    "The thief, hand over your things immediately, or we will beat you up!" One person quickly checked his belongings, and then a dozen men and women found that their wallets were missing, including Li Lili''s, which was all caused by this clever trick. The thief stole it!


    It''s just that, facing the angry eyes of everyone, the thief didn''t show any nervousness at all. Instead, he smiled with a condescending expression, "Don''t wrong people, okay? Where did I steal your wallet? If If you don''t believe me, well, call the security guards to come and search!"


    Su Ming couldn''t understand at this moment, this thief was so calm, didn''t he realize that he would be tortured?


    When the security guard came over and searched the thief''s clothes, but did not find any wallet, the thief was empty, which made Su Ming very puzzled, what happened? I didn''t feel wrong! Why would a thief have no wallet on him?


    "Did you see it! Now you tell me where did I steal money?" The thief smiled proudly.


    The owners were nervous, because those wallets contained their valuables. If they couldn''t get them back, they didn''t know what to do!


    "Excuse me, did you really see this man stealing money?" a security captain asked seriously.


    "Yes!" Su Ming nodded and said, "It''s true that this person stole the wallet, but I didn''t expect his methods to be so clever!"


    "Bullshit, others don''t have wallets at all, you have no evidence, and you still believe that someone else stole it, this is too unreasonable! Come on, block the exit on the second floor, start searching all, the thief can''t escape at all!" The security captain shouted loudly drink.


    A group of security guards blocked the exit, and then called the audience to line up and searched one by one. The thief stole more than a dozen wallets.


    "Did you really see that person stealing money?" the tour guide asked at this time.


    "Yeah! I despised it for a while, I didn''t expect this to happen." Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, and he was overconfident, thinking that the thief couldn''t get out of the museum, so he didn''t observe the thief''s movements all the time, and put his energy into the crowd watching That museum stuff!


    The tour guide also felt that things were a bit weird, but she had seen countless thieves, and was about to tell Su Ming about the thief''s methods of committing crimes, but at this time a security guard said to the captain, "Captain, I found it, this girl stole the wallet, Look, she has a dozen purses in her travel bag!"


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense! I''m also a person whose wallet was stolen, how could I steal something?" Li Lili was furious, and the security guard found those wallets from her travel bag, and she was inexplicable.


    "Have we wronged anyone? You''ve actually stolen something when you''re young, and you''ll be fine in the future? Come on, take her to the police station!" The captain said in a business-like manner.


    Li Lili had the urge to beat someone up. Looking at the thief''s sinister eyes, she knew that she had been framed!


    "Wait, this case can''t be closed prematurely. Didn''t you see that the wallet was empty? The money was taken by the thief, and the money and documents were not in her backpack. How can you be sure that she stole something? This is clearly the thief who framed her on purpose!" Li Yuling said.


    The captain paused and thought it was reasonable, so he said, "Now this girl is the most suspicious. After all, she is a thief, and she has all kinds of methods, but it still needs to be searched the most. Now you all stand up, our security will search. Your body, men search men, women search women, find out the lost money!"


    "Quick, I must search! I have lost my valuables. If I don''t find it, what''s the use of getting an empty wallet?" a guy said anxiously.


    Su Ming looked at the thief and wondered what method he used to frame Lily? Does he have any accomplices in the crowd? Yes, it must be like this. As long as you search the crowd, you will be able to find those documents. As long as you see the documents, everything will be revealed!


    Su Ming scolded himself secretly, because he was overconfident, resulting in a difficult situation to deal with now!


    When the security guards searched the tourists and other viewers of the museum on the second floor, the captain sighed regretfully and said, "No documents were found, these people are all their own things, if they can''t find the stolen ones Documents, and the money found can��t be said to be theirs!��


    The ?? incident became complicated again. The thief framed Li Lili, and the security guards couldn''t find the documents. What means did the thief use to sneak into everyone''s eyes?


    , -,

 Chapter 416： Its really a waste of your talent if you dont become a police officer

    My beauty Qunfang 416 You really waste your talent if you don��t become a policeman 5 more


    "Bastard, I''ve been wronged! You have to help me!" Li Lili said pitifully, she didn''t understand what the situation was, and the unprovoked aunt took the blame, which was too annoying!


    "I know, Lily, don''t worry, I will find the thief''s method of committing the crime!" Su Ming comforted, then looked at the smug thief opposite, looking at the other side''s eyes, Su Ming is very unhappy now.


    "Can you show evidence? If there is no evidence, we can only take this girl away!" the security captain said.


    "Please wait, give me some time to analyze!" Su Ming said, he wanted to analyze and guess, this thief would never want to leave safely, he Su Ming would not suffer this loss, since the thief has nothing on him, come to the museum There are no tourists and other people, so it can be explained that the thief used an unexpected method to put money and documents on other companions!


    There is no doubt about this, Su Ming''s conjecture was confirmed in one bite!


    At this moment, Su Mingqiang calmed himself down, he knew that things must be very strange and some kind of unexpected place!


    Half an hour passed, Su Ming thought hard, but still didn''t think of the key point!


    Li Yuling and the others all showed worried expressions. They believed that Li Lili would not act like a thief, but now that she was framed by someone, and they couldn''t come up with evidence to clarify, the security guard would not give up taking Li Lili away.


    "Okay, half an hour has passed, and you still can''t show evidence. We have to take her away. The museum''s viewing business has to be done!" The security captain couldn''t wait to say.


    "That''s right! I didn''t steal any money at all, so please don''t wrong me!" The thief laughed sternly.


    Su Ming glanced at him, already thinking of a doubt in his heart, and the only doubt, and said, "You all searched everyone''s body just now and didn''t see anything?"


    "Yes." The security captain said.


    Su Ming smiled lightly, "Who else among those present has not been searched?"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and in the end, they all turned their attention to these security guards, but they were not searched, because they are the security personnel of the museum, responsible for managing security and various security duties, so they were It has been ignored by others, but it cannot be ruled out that they also have the suspicion of committing crimes.


    As soon as Su Ming''s words came out, the thief''s complexion suddenly became ugly. He didn''t look like the dese just now. Instead, his complexion became pale and his body trembled faintly.


    Su Ming looked over with a sneer, and when he saw the thief''s change, he knew that his suspicion was correct. The thief and the security guards colluded to steal the wallet, and there must be his companions among these security guards.


    The security captain said, "You mean to suspect that our security guards are thieves?"


    "It''s not just suspicion, it''s now confirmed!" Su Ming breathed a sigh of relief and said affirmatively.


    "Then start the body search now! Don''t miss any doubts!" ??The security captain looked at a group of subordinates and said.


    "I protest, we are security guards, why should we be searched?" A male security guard immediately disagreed.


    "Fuck you, according to what you said, if someone else opened a bank, and the company staff stole the purse, they wouldn''t be suspected and interrogated?" A person whose wallet was exposed sneered.


    "Yo, this security guard is very excited! It must be him, otherwise he wouldn''t be so guilty!"


    "Search for him, he can''t escape!" the crowd roared.


    Sure enough, after the security captain forcibly searched his body, tens of thousands of yuan and some ID cards were found on the guy''s body. When the search was over, even the security captain was searched, and everyone saw that two ordinary security guards were searched out of tourists. Everything that was stolen has been revealed, and the two were scolded by the crowd! Garbage, as a security guard in a high-level place like a museum, he would actually steal things?


    "Hmph, it''s a shame to take it away!" The security captain snorted coldly.


    No one saw that the tall and thin kid who was in charge of stealing suddenly wanted to leave secretly, but was pulled back by Su Ming. Su Ming asked very interestingly, "Sample, where do you want to go?"


    "Let go of me, can''t I go out to steal the air? It''s so stuffy here, I can''t stand it anymore!" The man said with a sweaty face.


    "Come on! Do you really think you can successfully fool the past? Who doesn''t frame it, but your kid framed the people around me?" Su Ming smiled lightly.


    "What did you say, why can''t I understand it?" The other party still refused to admit it.


    Su Ming saw that he still did not admit it, and he was not in a hurry. Su Ming had a way to convict him. Su Ming turned to look at the two security guards and said, "If you confess the leader, the crime will be reduced tenfold. You know, in If you commit a crime in a place like a museum, you will be severely punished, and maybe you will have to spend the rest of your life in prison, but if you confess to the leader, the crime will be reduced a lot, at least you won��t be jailed for ten years!��


    When the two heard it, they suddenly realized that who would be loyal when death is imminent, and it would be really stupid not to do it for themselves, so they confessed to the guy who framed Li Lili, "It''s him, he''s our leader! "


    "Damn, you two bastards, it''s a shame that I treated you so well before, but you betrayed me, are you idiots? Isn''t it just stealing a few wallets, it''s not as serious as he said, and you can come out after sitting for two or three years at most. It''s so stupid!" The tall and thin thief cursed loudly, and this time he completely lost to Su Ming.


    "Stop talking nonsense, take them all away!" The security captain snorted coldly and waited until his subordinates took the three away, and then said to Su Ming with a smile, "Little brother, okay! With such a smart mind, This seemingly simple case is actually unexpected, if it weren''t for you, it would be really hard to imagine that the security guard would have committed the crime, little brother, it''s really a waste of your talent if you don''t become a police officer!"


    "You don''t need to exaggerate a small matter!" Su Ming smiled modestly.


    "Hehe!" The security captain nodded, and then left the museum on the second floor with the three criminals. The scene finally recovered, and those who had stolen their things got their things back one after another!


    Li Lili happily took back her wallet and said. "Bastard, why did you let that **** go just now? You should beat him up!"


    "Lily, you''re sick! This is a civilized place, how can violence occur?" Fang Mengqing tapped her forehead and said.


    "Oh!" Li Lili''s boring pouting mouth is quite a pity!


    And at this time, a person suddenly appeared in the crowd. This person was the weird doctor. He changed the face of the former doctor, walked up to Su Ming and said with a smile, "Young man, long time no see!"


    "Gao, Dr. Gaudi!" Su Ming recognized the old man in front of him. This old man was the creator of the Pandora chip!


    , -,

 Chapter 417： Treasure Gate and Event Rewards 1 Update

    My Beauty Qunfang 417 Treasure Gate and Event Reward 1 Update


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that we would meet here, it seems that my little brother and I have a bit of fate!" Dr. Gaudi looked at Su Ming with a smile and said, with his hands folded, he had the demeanor of an old man.


    Su Ming wouldn''t know the mystery of this doctor. He killed the boss of the world game company, and secretly attacked the agents of the Dragon Group before. Who is he? Why do this?


    No one will know, all this can only be a mystery!


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Doctor, it turns out that you also like to travel! I have to say that Oasis Island has a good scenery and a good place. I have played with them for many days and still feel that I haven''t had enough!"


    "Hehe, I also occasionally come out for a walk!" Dr. Gaudi glanced at Li Yuling and the others, a strange light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he said with a smile, "By the way, little brother, do you remember to serve me and give it to you? The pill from , is very helpful to those with abilities, especially those with abilities like yours!"


    "Ah, that pill?" Su Ming smiled awkwardly, "Forgot, what is that?"


    "It''s not a valuable thing, but it''s a little helpful to your ability. Since you don''t plan to take it now, you can use it when you are in danger. There will be surprises you didn''t expect, so I''ll leave first. We will meet again!" Dr. Gao and Low slowly walked towards the opposite side with his hands behind his back!


    Su Ming looked at the doctor suspiciously. He felt that the other party was too mysterious, and many people couldn''t understand what he said. Seeing the doctor walking far away, Su Ming shook his head slightly and looked away. Li Yuling and the others had already run to the place. Watching from another location, Su Ming laughed cynically, so he went over to them and watched on the second floor together!


    After a while, everyone watched the things in the museum and felt that there was no interest, so they left the museum. The tour guide stood in front of the museum with a small flag in his hand and said with a smile, "Then, we have already watched the museum, and now we will go to the next tourist place. It''s the last one, after playing that one, we''ll return to Yunyang City tomorrow!"


    "Great!"


    "Take us there, the last place should be fun, right?"


    "Hehe! Come with me!" The tour guide smiled and led the tourists to the center of Oasis Island, which is also the bustling urban area of ??Oasis Island.


    "Here we are, let''s look at that palace!" The tour guide pointed to the center of the city, a huge and splendid palace, where there were dense crowds flowing.


    "Palace?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "Well, the palace, on the surface, this palace looks very big, but in fact this is just the surface. There is an underground palace ten times larger under the palace. The palace above is used to add luxurious scenery to Oasis Island. The palace is what makes people have fun, and everyone will know when they pass!" the tour guide laughed.


    When everyone came to the gate of the palace, they finally saw the majesty of the palace, but they knew that the underground palace was more exaggerated, so they quickly entered the palace, and the crowd they saw was dazzling. Many people were buying tickets because A ticket is required to enter the underground palace.


    Su Ming and Li Yuling stood at the ticket booth, Li Yuling said, "How much is a ticket? I want to buy ten tickets!"


    "Hehe, a ticket is 2,000 yuan, and what kind of tickets do you want to buy?" The conductor laughed.


    "There are different types of tickets?" Su Ming and Li Yuling looked at the conductor in confusion.


    "Yeah! Tickets are available, treasure tickets, maze tickets, **** palace tickets, tomb robbery tickets, you can buy one or all of the four kinds of tickets, but the way to play is you need to come one by one, it is impossible to play four at the same time!" The other party said ,


    "Su Ming, how do we buy it? Do we want all of it?" Li Yuling asked.


    "Sister, you have the final say!" Su Ming said.


    "We want to buy them all, we have to finish them all!" Li Lili was a little more playful, so she immediately said to the conductor.


    The conductor smiled and said, "Okay, ten of you! Four tickets are worth 8,000 yuan each, and ten people need 80,000 yuan, please pay!"


    "Give!" Qin Yuan paid the money and took over four tickets!


    Li Yuling said, "Let''s play that first? I suggest going to Treasure Gate."


    "No, I like mazes!" Lilia pouted.


    "I, I like tomb robbing..." Wang Xiaoyu said embarrassedly, wondering if there were any horror scenes in it! She loves this so much!


    "Hee hee! People are going to the **** palace gate..." Lan Wan Xifeng smiled sassily.


    "Go, you bitch." Everyone gave Lan Wanxi a blank look.


    After a while of controversy, there was no result that everyone agreed with. In the end, Yuan Peipei suggested, "Why don''t we do it like this! Let''s play according to what we like. If we go in one by one today, it is estimated that there is not enough time, and we will let everyone go to the door they don''t like. Feel boring!"


    "Pepe''s suggestion is good, it seems that this can be done, or else it will continue to quarrel, what door do you like? Just go in by yourself! I am going to the treasure door now, I often watch One Piece, and I often watch Pirates of the Caribbean, I like treasures, so I''ll go to the treasure door first!" Li Yuling ran over excitedly, and Fang Mengqing followed her, and the two were looking for treasures.


    Entering the treasure gate, Li Yuling looked at the palace in front of her eyes. A huge space was splendid and splendid. The surrounding walls were the same as the treasure spaces in those movies. Surprised, he ran over, "Dream, let''s open the treasure chest and see, there should be treasures in it."


    "But this is the door. If there were treasures, they would have been taken away by those who came in earlier!" Fang Mengqing said.


    "That''s right, if there are treasures that others take away, how can we share!" Li Yuling opened the treasure box a little depressed, but what was pleasantly surprised was that there were treasures inside, and pairs of gold and silver jewelry were placed in the treasure box. Inside, the two women who were looking at it were stunned, this... is it really a treasure?


    In fact, they don''t know, whether opening the treasure box can get the treasure depends on the character, because other people design the treasure space, every time you open the treasure box, the contents inside are different, some are floating clouds, some are consolation prizes, some are treasures, it depends on you the timing is good.


    The gold and silver jewelry in the box is real, it is for tourists who come in to play, but they cannot take it out of the underground palace!


    "Mengqing, we have made a fortune! The character is so good, the treasure was found in the first treasure box!" Li Yuling said excitedly.


    "Sister Yuling, let''s go to other treasure chests! Have you seen the tickets? Whoever can get above the 100th place will be exempted from the cost of the tickets. The first place will get a villa, and the second place will get a famous car. , the third place will be rewarded 100,000 yuan, today is the event date, no wonder there are countless people outside the underground palace, it is estimated that nine out of ten are for these events!" Fang Mengqing laughed.


    "Then let''s hurry up, I want to take the first place, hehe, the villa! What an exaggerated reward!" Li Yuling''s eyes were shining, she didn''t want to waste a moment, and continued to look for the treasure!


    , -,

 Chapter 418： Is it a mistake to dream naively? 2 more

    Is my beauty Qunfang 418 innocent dreams a mistake? 2 more


    It''s just that when Li Yuling and Fang Mengqing opened more than a dozen treasure boxes, they didn''t get any treasures. The box was either empty or useless! This makes them very lost, it seems that character is very important in the treasure space!


    "Come again, I don''t believe it anymore. With so many treasure boxes, you will definitely be able to find treasures again!" Li Yuling said unconvinced, and continued to go deep into the treasure passage with Fang Mengqing, walked to an underground treasure space with one, opened the treasure box, When I found the treasure room, I met thousands of people on the way, all of whom were looking for treasure. No one knew who had more treasures in their backpacks, otherwise they would be jealous!


    ��


    the other side.


    Inside the tomb gate, Wang Xiaoyu had already walked in, and when she saw the event reward stated on the ticket, she was also excited for a while. Her family''s economy was not good. If it wasn''t for the money that Su Ming secretly gave, she would not have it now. It''s time to come and play with everyone, of course she won''t know the money Su Ming gave, Su Ming didn''t plan to let her know!


    Wang Xiaoyu holds the ticket tightly and is excited. If she wins the first place, she will get a luxurious house worth more than ten million yuan!


    For Wang Xiaoyu, this is simply a dream pursuit. Don''t look at how she doesn''t show the kind of envy that Qinyuan and Li Lili are the daughters of rich families when she is with everyone, but she is actually very envious in her heart. She also wanted to be the eldest lady, but it was just a naive dream.


    Taking the ticket, Wang Xiaoyu started her tomb robbery journey. She entered the tomb robbery passage and encountered cemeteries one by one. There were many cemeteries, and it was impossible to dig them all. Anyway, the four kinds of activities in the underground palace, outside the spring palace gate, are all based on luck, and the spring palace gate is based on strength and experience, etc. That is where men and women buy tickets like crazy!


    "Hello, can I rob the tomb with you?" At this moment, a handsome young man came to Wang Xiaoyu and smiled.


    Wang Xiaoyu saw the other party''s kind smile and no bad intentions, so he smiled, "Yes! But I won''t dig a cemetery with you, I want to achieve my own results."


    "Haha! It doesn''t matter, my name is Ma Shuai, the son of the owner of the Baohua Toy Factory on Oasis Island. I''m here just for fun. I didn''t think about getting those rewards. I don''t care about them, but if you want those rewards, I can help you and give you all my grades!" Ma Shuai laughed, looking at Wang Xiaoyu''s pure and charming figure, with his eyes, it is easy to see that Wang Xiaoyu is still a place, such a pure little boy. Beauty, it would be strange if not everywhere!


    A wicked look flashed in Ma Shuai''s eyes, and he thought to himself, "This woman is probably a good deceiver. At a glance, you know that you have never seen a little beauty in the world!"


    Wang Xiaoyu was just as he thought, she had never seen the world at all. After listening to Ma Shuai''s words, she couldn''t help but ask, "Really? Are you willing to give me the results of tomb raiding? I want the first place!"


    "Hehe! Okay, didn''t I say it! My family has money, so I don''t care about these things, so I can help you!" Ma Shuai laughed.


    Wang Xiaoyu said excitedly, "Then, let''s rob the tomb together! I can''t waste time. To win the first place, I want to give Dad a nice house!"


    "Hehe, good! Let''s start! Look, there are a lot of people over there. If you don''t hurry up, others will also start work. Also, what''s your name?" Ma Shuai didn''t expect this girl to be so innocent. He was deceived with just two words, and he was extremely excited. It seemed that he could convince the little beauty today...


    Wang Xiaoyu found a cemetery and laughed while digging, "My name is Wang Xiaoyu, I''m a tourist from Yunyang City, Brother Ma, can you help dig too!"


    "Hehe, good!" Ma Shuai smiled gloomily, then easily relieved Wang Xiaoyu, and began to use various methods to completely deceive Wang Xiaoyu.


    In the cemetery, as time passed, more and more people came in. In the spacious cemetery passage, dense crowds came in batches, each holding tools to dig the tomb.


    "Brother Ma, let''s dig a little inside! There are too many people outside!" Wang Xiaoyu simply smiled.


    "Okay! Sister Xiaoyu, don''t worry, it depends on luck." Ma Shuai followed to the depths of the cemetery, and then said, "Sister Xiaoyu, otherwise, you will really be my sister in the future! I like it very much. yours!"


    "Ah, this, this is okay too?" Wang Xiaoyu said embarrassedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t dislike it, you can be my sister in the future! Fate is a strange thing. Meeting here means we have a lot of fate!" Ma Shuai laughed.


    "However, my family is very dull and I''m not qualified to be your sister!" Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "It''s alright! I don''t dislike those, I said, fate is a weird thing, you and I have fate!"


    "Oh, let''s keep digging! If I can get the first place and get the house, I can give it to my father!" Wang Xiaoyu is a filial girl, always thinking of her family, there is an opportunity in front of her, she wants to seize it!


    However, there are too many people entering the cemetery. There is no need for professional tomb robbing and digging skills. It is entirely based on luck. Wang Xiaoyu''s luck is not bad, but it is not very good. There is no first place in the digging results. She won the 99th place, she was very disappointed, her innocent dream was shattered in an instant!


    With regret, Wang Xiaoyu went outside, the hope of sending her father''s house was gone, she could only go out in despair!


    "Sister Xiaoyu, don''t be disappointed, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get the first place! I can give you a house!" Ma Shuai tricked.


    "Really? Are you really willing to give me a house?" Wang Xiaoyu''s originally disappointed mood came out after Ma Shuai''s deceiving words. She didn''t know how excited she was. It was her dream to give a house to his father. To her, where did she have any doubts, she almost believed it directly!


    "Look at you, what are you talking about! You are already my sister, what''s wrong with my brother giving my sister a house? Come, let''s go out, you and me go to my dad''s company, I''ll ask my dad for some money, and then I''ll take you there Look at the house." Ma Shuai said with a smile of successful deception.


    "Oh, then, let''s go there." Wang Xiaoyu smiled happily.


    It''s a pity that she has no social experience, so she was deceived by others. But she can''t be blamed. Her heart is really pure and innocent, and she was attacked by Ma Shuai''s weakness. How could she resist?


    ��


    "Sister, hurry up! We''ve been lost for a long time. If we keep going like this, let''s not talk about getting good grades. It''s still a question of whether we can get out of this **** maze." Li Liya said in a frantic depression. She, her sister, and Tian Keke, The three of them entered the labyrinth for half an hour, but they still couldn''t find a way out and kept losing their way.


    "Oh, sister, stop screaming, isn''t this annoying!" Li Lili looked annoyed at the surrounding labyrinth rooms. Each room had four doors, which made them dazzled and didn''t know how to get there!


    Tian Keke also said mildly, "The next door is too complicated, this kind of maze is too complicated, can people get out of it? I despise the **** who designed this kind of room, it''s so hateful, our heads are dizzy, Can''t get out again!"


    , -,

 Chapter 419： Tell you we are miserable 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 419 tells you that we will be miserable 3 more


    Li Yuling and Fang Mengqing have been looking for treasures for a long time, and when they reached the end of the treasure space, they found that the treasures they got were too few, especially if they were the champions, they could get 30 places!


    Depressed, the two left the treasure room.


    Sister Li Lili and Tian Keke were distressed. Before, they were confident that they could get the reward, but they couldn''t even find the exit of the maze, and they were completely trapped inside. The two loli were about to cry, calling someone to send them go out!


    So, the voices of the three girls calling for help reached the management staff, and they were sent outside!


    On the other side of the door, Su Ming, Qin Yuan, Lan Wanxi, Yuan Peipei and the others are inside. This is the most crowded place, with 70% of the people who come to have fun and pass the level.


    "Look, that room also has challenges!" Lan Wanxi ran into a room in the underground palace in the corridor on the left in surprise. The room was surrounded by stone walls, but the stone walls were bright and engraved with many ancient characters.


    Su Ming and Qin Yuan followed them to this palace room. They who had just arrived here were dumbfounded when they saw the situation inside. They saw several couples of men and women stroking each other upright here, while looking at the words on the stone wall and pictures of ancient men and women. Portraits, these ancient men and women are doing various ways of sitting and loving.


    Su Ming was dumbfounded, where did this come from?


    "Lan Wanxi, where did you bring us here? Why, it''s all about love?" Yuan Peipei said blushing.


    "Hee hee, why are you blushing? Let''s take a look and study the way of sitting in love. Look at how powerful and professional they are!" Lan Wanxi looked at the couples next to her. , without any embarrassment at all! They chose to ignore Su Ming''s arrival!


    Qinyuan looked embarrassedly at the portraits and texts on the stone wall. It turned out that there were thirty-six types of men and women sitting in love written here, and each type was introduced in detail. No wonder the men and women who came over were so enthusiastic! It looks like they''ve been fascinated by those sitting love tricks! One of the men almost couldn''t control himself to do it with a couple on the spot!


    "Wu Zetian''s Sitting Love History?" Suddenly, Yuan Peipei looked at a stone wall in embarrassment, which recorded Wu Zetian''s beautiful things, why Wu Zetian is old and not declining, why can''t many men be full of her?


    This side of the stone wall is entirely a record of Wu Zetian''s history. Qin Yuan and Yuan Peipei were both admiring and embarrassed, but Lan Wanxi did not feel embarrassed at all, but studied it very seriously.


    Su Ming now knows why it is called Chun and Gong. It turns out that the whole thing here is about picking up girls, how to make women get full, and how women make men crazy. Su Ming has not studied this aspect before, but now he has watched Shibi''s Words, and those various methods, Su Ming has learned a thousand and one kinds of skills, there are really too many!


    Most men like Guanyin sitting on the lotus. This is a very powerful skill for women. It is done on the man in the posture of Guanyin sitting on the lotus. This method is different from the female position. Sitting cross-legged on a man in a lotus position, they move their court with extremely difficult challenges. It is difficult for the woman, but the man gets an unimaginable love, and at the same time, she is finished by the woman very early!


    Su Ming wanted to try it when he saw it. If there weren''t many people here, he couldn''t wait to have **** with a girl and try the feeling of Guanyin sitting on the lotus!


    "Hehe, how many tricks have you learned?" Lan Wanxi smiled charmingly.


    "Go, we don''t learn this kind of thing!" The two women gave her a blank look, but they kept in mind that they also wanted to learn from Wu Zetian...


    Su Ming said, "Let''s go to another room to see."


    "Rogue, look at this kind of thing, let''s go out!" Qin Yuan exclaimed!


    But Su Ming has passed, it is rare to learn, how can he give up! Now that he has a lot of women, how can he fill them without some skills? As a result of the last time the five people did, he completely collapsed!


    When he came to a new room, Su Ming had already noticed the enthusiasm of the men and women in it. He walked to the side and looked at the text on the stone wall. This time Su Ming saw a doubtful question. The English alphabet is harmonized, and it is easy to guess a certain part of a woman.) A woman''s high direction is accelerated by more than ten times, as fast as three seconds, and as slow as one minute ago!


    Su Ming is so excited! What is the concept of a woman going high in three seconds?


    Just thinking about it will make you die of excitement!


    But Su Ming was immediately puzzled, and asked the three women, "What is the high part of a woman? Where is it?"


    This question made the faces of the three girls turn red, Qin Yuan and Yuan Peipei both looked at Su Ming with shame, while Lan Wanxi asked back with a smile, "You don''t even know a woman''s upper class. Right? Then you''ve never dealt with us before?"


    "No! I don''t even know what it is, how can I deal with you, tell me what it is, where is it from you?" Su Ming said impatiently to know, he could no longer imagine Shibi How exaggerated the three-second time of the text introduction makes a woman''s high court! Three seconds, is it really possible?


    Qinyuan and the others felt a chill in their hearts, Su Ming had never touched their high part before? They can still make them look like immortals, so where Su Ming touches them, doesn''t that kill them?


    "The high part of the woman is somewhere inside!" Yuan Peipei smiled embarrassedly, putting his hand under him.


    Su Ming understood immediately, "Then I''m going to find my elder sister''s high part, hehe, elder sister, let me try!"


    Su Ming came to Qinyuan''s back, and then put his hand on the bottom of Qinyuan''s library and placed the inner library slightly, so he pointed to Qinyuan''s place, which soon became moist, and Su Ming began to let his fingers send it. He walked over and asked, "Sister, tell me your high position! Hee hee!"


    "No, no, my sister can''t tell you, otherwise it will be miserable!" Qin Yuan shouted in a panic!


    "Then I want to know, tell me quickly!" Su Ming pointed his finger at Qin Yuan''s place, Yuan Peipei and Lan Wanxi also came over and looked in front of Qin Yuan, they knew it was over, and they were caught by this guy. Knowing the high part of a woman, will it be good in the future?


    Qinyuan got the sweetness, so she could resist! "A little inside, a little to the left, yes, that''s it, did you find it?"


    "I found it, my sister''s is here." Su Ming finally found the location according to Qin Yuan''s instructions. He found that there was a special department there, so he pointed his finger suddenly, Qin Yuan seemed to have been attacked like never before, for ten seconds In the past, there were bursts of sweet juice roaring in her little and honey, but only ten seconds had passed!


    , -,

 Chapter 420： Silly crying! 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 420 cried silly! 4 more


    "Sister, it''s amazing! I haven''t been there so much, but you have been there for ten seconds!" Su Ming looked at Qin Yuan''s feet in surprise. , her inner library was completely swept away by musk''s runny!


    Qin Yuan exhaled very quickly, and Su Mingyu held her high part, which made her feel a strong sense of pleasure. , reduced to ten seconds, she is already high! Each woman has a different level of sensitivity, some women are fast, while others are slower.


    Qinyuan''s is too fast. If Su Ming''s fingers move fast, she will lose it in three seconds!


    "Yes, what can I do? My sister''s high part is being tricked by you like this, can you not be high? A woman''s here is very embarrassing, and she can''t stand it when she touches it!" Qin Yuan said angrily, she had never tried so fast. I lost it, this time came really fast!


    "Haha! My elder sister is so happy, it turns out that this place can give elder sister such a good happiness! Come on, let elder sister stay for a while!" Su Ming seemed to have seen something very novel, so he went to Qinyuan''s place again, This time, Su Ming used the acceleration several times, and with five times a second, Qin Yuan was suddenly hit by an unknown amount of force, and she seemed to be screaming like crazy.


    "Yeah, lost it, don''t stop, sister is too fast! Hurry up!"


    Qin Yuan''s cute voice responded to the whole room. She only persisted for three seconds, and then she happily sprouted more tide juice and rushed Su Ming''s hand out. Su Ming could clearly feel that Qin Yuan''s Xiao, Mi''s morning juice is so exaggerated that it roars almost like Izumi, and the impact is unimaginable.


    Yuan Peipei, who was standing beside her, covered her mouth, she knew how happy Qin Yuan was at the moment, that kind of surpassed the previous realm!


    Qinyuan leaned in front of Su Ming weakly and lost it twice. She lost more than five times before. The floor in the room was full of her love juice. Su Ming was so happy! My sister was swept up by herself in three seconds, and my sister lost a lot of juice! It''s even more exaggerated than what Tian Mengni lost!


    "Rogue, you will bully my sister!" Qin Yuan scolded lightly, but leaned in front of Su Ming with a full voice, she is so happy now!


    "Hehe! I''m a rogue, isn''t my sister very happy?" Su Ming smiled, finally knowing the weaknesses of women, hehe, we can deal with them in the future!


    "Go away! If you''re doing it like this, my sister will be angry!" Qin Yuan spat.


    Su Ming looked at Qin Yuan''s lack of strength and knew that she had reached her limit, so she didn''t bother. Su Ming smiled and looked at Lan Wanxi and Yuan Peipei. Before she spoke, the two women immediately ran out of the room in fear. , even Lan Wanxi, who has always been invincible, was afraid, and rushed out with Yuan Peipei!


    "Halo, my Invincible Senior Sister ran away?" Su Ming was so funny.


    "This is a woman''s weakness, it''s her fault if she doesn''t run." Qin Yuan smacked Su Ming and said coquettishly, "Look at how you made my sister like this, sister Han go out!"


    "Oh!" Su Ming picked up Qinyuan and walked out. Su Ming didn''t want to challenge those rewards, and Su Ming was not short of money, so he didn''t care about them. He walked out of here with Qinyuan, and Su Ming smiled while walking. "Sister, if I mess with your mother''s high part, will it be the same?"


    "You, you dare!" Qin Yuan rolled his eyes at him and said, "If you dare, my sister will beat you!"


    "Haha, just kidding, don''t be angry!" Su Ming and her went back outside, Li Yuling and Lily sisters had already returned, Li Yuling was very depressed, because she didn''t get good grades. Lolita and the others, they almost cried when they were trapped inside!


    Su Ming put down Qinyuan and said, "Where''s Xiaoyu, why didn''t she come out?"


    "Maybe they are still robbing tombs!" Fang Mengqing said.


    Yuan Peipei called Wang Xiaoyu with his mobile phone, and said, "Xiaoyu, come out! We are all back, wait for you alone, the rewards of this event are too difficult, how can it be possible to get advanced rewards!"


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Xiaoyu was a little reserved. I wonder if she should tell where she is now?


    Wang Xiaoyu actually came out early. At this moment, he was in the square outside the palace with the man who lied to her. Ma Shuai drove the car to the square and called Wang Xiaoyu to get in the car!


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Can you answer us?" Yuan Peipei said worriedly as she couldn''t hear the sound.


    We have been getting along with each other for many days, and we have been somewhat emotional. Wang Xiaoyu knew that everyone was worried about himself, so he replied, "I am outside the square, going to go to his father''s company with a big brother named Ma Shuai!"


    "What''s the matter? Why did you go with him? You are not familiar with this place, what kind of relative is he?" Yuan Peipei immediately asked.


    "We met today. He said he recognized me as his sister and gave me a house." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "What? Sending a house?" Yuan Peipei became anxious for a moment, and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t go with him, you are in the square! Let''s go over now, remember, don''t go over there, listen to me, or you will Sorry, that guy is not a good guy!"


    "Pepe, why are you so anxious? What happened?" Li Yuling asked.


    "Let''s go to Xiaoyu, she is in danger!" Yuan Peipei was not as innocent as Wang Xiaoyu, and immediately called everyone to run out!


    Ma Shuai hurriedly said, "Sister, why don''t you get in the car?"


    Ma Shuai seemed to have thought of something, and he was also anxious. Could it be the relatives of this little beauty who came here? If so, he had to give up!


    When Wang Xiaoyu heard Yuan Peipei''s words, she panicked. Of course, her relationship with everyone was better than that of Ma Shuai, who had known each other for a long time. She didn''t get in the car and said, "I''m waiting for someone, Brother Ma, I''ll be in the past later. ?"


    "No, let''s go now! Don''t you want a house? Big brother has something to go back to the company right now, so I don''t have time to wait for your relatives, so hurry up and get in the car!" Ma Shuai said impatiently.


    As soon as they ran outside the square, Yuan Peipei and the others called out to Wang Xiaoyu. Wang Xiaoyu beckoned to them, but Ma Shuai did not expect Yuan Peipei and the others to come so quickly. Leave the square and disappear in a moment!


    Yuan Peipei and the others came to Wang Xiaoyu''s side, Yuan Peipei went over and scolded, "Xiaoyu, you''re stupid, how can you be so stupid? You''ve only known each other for a long time, how could others help you buy a house? He''s lying to you, the same as last time. We were caught, the same as what other people want to do to us, you see, we came out, the guy ran away immediately, fortunately we called you in time, otherwise you will be deceived by him, what is the consequence? do?"


    "Xiaoyu, you have poor social experience, but you must have a limit for being stupid! We almost had an accident, how would you let us deal with it! How can I explain it to your family? There are no free good things in this society, some only have relatives, friends, The concern of the people around you." Li Yuling also said.


    Only then did Wang Xiaoyu realize that she was completely deceived and was completely deceived by the man''s sanctimonious appearance. She knew how stupid and naive she was, and tears fell on her face, "Wuwu, he said he gave me a house, why? It''s like this, why is it like this!"


    , -,

 Chapter 421： Tour is over! 5 more

    My beauty Qunfang 421 tour is over! 5 more


    "Stupid Xiaoyu, it''s not wrong to be innocent, but don''t trust any strangers, this world is dangerous!" Li Yuling wiped away her tears and smiled. Seeing Wang Xiaoyu''s lost demeanor, she couldn''t bear to teach Wang a lesson. It''s raining!


    Wang Xiaoyu was buried in Li Yuling''s arms and began to cry. She is very lost now. She has never been so lost. Since she was sensible, she imagined that she could buy a house for her family. This is her dream, but she also knows this. She couldn''t do it, and it was this dream that was tricked by the person just now, and it almost happened!


    Seeing Wang Xiaoyu like this, the girls went over to comfort her.


    ???


    Comforting Wang Xiaoyu, Li Yuling smiled, "Xiaoyu, don''t trust strangers in the future, we will be worried!"


    "Well, no, I was wrong, and I won''t trust strangers in the future!" Wang Xiaoyu forced a smile and said.


    "Hehe, that''s good!" They smiled and nodded.


    Su Ming walked over and looked at Nizi''s crying and tender face, he said, "Xiaoyu, if you want a house for your family, you can tell me, let alone one, even if it is ten, I will give it to you. Buy, your brother has more money if you don��t have much, and when you go back, I will help you buy a house!��


    "But... my family is taken care of by my brother, and I don''t want to rely on my brother anymore... I know about the money!" Wang Xiaoyu said in a low voice.


    Su Ming laughed, then hugged Wang Xiaoyu''s body and said, "What''s the matter? Girls, just rely on men, isn''t your brother''s arms worth relying on?"


    "It''s worth it, it''s worth it!" Wang Xiaoyu was hugged tightly by Su Ming, and felt Su Ming''s concern at this moment! She nodded softly.


    "Then be obedient! Don''t trust others in the future, my brother''s arms will always be yours to rely on!" Su Ming reached out and wiped Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes with a sparkling smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu buried himself happily, only at this moment did he feel real happiness, not the lack of intimacy with that person before! But he was deceived on impulse!


    "It''s still early, let''s play outside the square! Wait for the tour guides and the others to come out and then go back!" Yuan Peipei laughed.


    "Okay! What''s there to eat! Let''s go over there and have a look!" Li Lili ran to the side shop!


    Soon Li Lili bought bubble tea, one cup per person, and everyone sat happily under a pavilion drinking milk tea. Today is the last day of the tour, and the last place to play has also entered. Tomorrow they will return to Yunyang City.


    Su Ming stepped aside to call Liu Yuling and said, "Are those two healed?"


    "It''s almost done, husband, we have people with the ability of the treatment department, you don''t have to worry! Husband, have you missed me? Come on, kiss, um, bo! Sweet husband''s mouth, moisten his wife''s heart!" Liu Yuling is adorable when she holds her mobile phone!


    Sometimes Su Ming wonders, is this girl a cute girl?


    Su Ming said solemnly, "You don''t have to be a mile, I will return to Yunyang City tomorrow, those killers are almost dead, I guess they don''t have a few members, it should be safe now, you don''t need to worry about my side! "


    "Hee hee, my wife is the best, listen to you, see you next time! Oh, it should be very soon, then people will be with her husband every day!" Liu Yuling smiled lightly, her voice was cute and cute, Su Ming was very Wondering, why can''t she have a little bit of an agent''s demeanor?


    Su Ming said, "We''re together every day, what do you mean? Make it clearer?"


    "No, husband, guess, guess again, you will be rewarded for guessing!" Liu Yuling said with a smile.


    "What reward?" Su Ming became curious!


    "Well, the reward is to marry your husband and have a gorgeous encounter with her husband." Liu Yuling covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Stop talking to you, you little fox!" Su Ming said with a pouting.


    "Hee hee, thank you husband for complimenting him, he is her husband''s cute little fox!" Liu Yuling pouted and laughed.


    Su Ming has convinced Liu Yuling. If this girl''s mouth hadn''t been warmer to herself and the woman, she would have been so sweet to her!


    hang up the phone. Soon, the tour guide and the tourists came out together, and everyone gathered with happy smiles on their faces, obviously having a good time in the underground palace.


    "Then the tour is over, let''s have a good rest tonight and return to Yunyang City tomorrow!" the tour guide laughed.


    "Halle!" The tourists left one after another and returned to their residences.


    Su Ming and Qunfang also returned to their residence. They scrambled to take a bath in the bathroom, completely leaving Su Ming to the side. Su Ming did not fight with them. Women love cleanliness, especially when taking a bath, who would fight with them. , they will fight with you!


    turned on Li Lili''s laptop, Su Ming was playing on the computer by himself, smelling the different body scents of the Lolita sisters from time to time in the bathroom, he was satisfied that he didn''t need to take a bath.


    "Wanxi, you bastard, why don''t you wear clothes again?"


    "Hehe, it''s called a hobby, why is it called a wave?" Lan Wanxi smiled faintly.


    "Go and roll..."


    ��


    Unconsciously, the room became quiet, Su Ming and the others slept peacefully, Fang Mengqing was accustomed to sleepwalking late at night, Su Ming was helpless, afraid that she would fall into the fish pond, so he had to take her back to sleep.


    The morning came, the beauties imitated Su Ming to stretch, while the two loli learned who was lazy, and they didn''t want to get up after pulling for a long time.


    Packed up, everyone went to the beach, the travel company staff drove a small boat over, barely let dozens of tourists stand in the boat, and then went to the pier.


    "I''m finally home, seven days are really long!" Yuan Peipei said with a smile when he got on the tourist bus!


    "There are still a few days before school starts, so let''s not live together, let''s go home separately! Not going home for so long will make my family worried!" Li Yuling said.


    "School starts, see you at school then!"


    Eight hours later, we returned to Yunyang City. After the beauties separated, they went back to their own homes. They all had a great time on this tour.


    Su Ming looked at the pretty figure of Wang Xiaoyu getting on the bus, then called the company and said, "Two wives, help me buy a house."


    "Buy a house? What to do?"


    "Send your future wife. Hehe!"


    The other end of the phone was speechless, and Sun Ya said, "Go back to the company! It''s been a long time since you''ve come back to see us. Do you still want us?"


    "Yes! Don''t act like a spoiled child, help me to look at the house, preferably near Baohua Street." Su Ming smiled.


    "Got it! Hurry back to the company." Sun Ya shouted, really, throwing the two wives into the company is ignored, this guy really has no responsibility for a man!


    , -,

 Chapter 422： The deal between the Killer Organization and the Black Hawk Alliance 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 422 The deal between the Killer Organization and the Black Eagle Alliance 1 more


    East country. Luolong City, a luxurious Western-style villa with a large area, is the best villa house in this city.


    Here is a branch of the Black Eagle Alliance in the Eastern Kingdom.


    The country where Su Ming is located is Dongguo, but Yunyang City is far from Luolong City, Yunyang City is just an ordinary city!


    Inside the villa, under the living room of the tall house, I saw Jiang Yang, the leader of the killer group, and another member, standing in the living room and looking at Cai Yezhi, the sixth member of the Black Eagle Alliance. Now the killer group is dead and Jiang Yang He is left. The two of Goode and the other six were killed by Su Ming and Long Group and captured one. They were very annoyed, but they could only bear it.


    Jiang Yang''s face was gloomy and he said, "I gave up on this deal. Mad, Su Ming and the guys from the Dragon Group are too jerk. Kill me and organize five people to catch one person. We don''t want to make this deal anymore!"


    After some deliberation, Jiang Yang finally chose to give up, not because he didn''t want to grab the chip in the past, but now his killer organization''s vitality has been severely damaged. Even if he gets the chip at this rate, he will not look good. After all, there is a dragon group around. , this great deterrent always protects Su Ming, he feels very tricky!


    The deal between the Killer Organization and the Black Hawk Alliance is that if the Killer Organization can give the Pandora chip to the Black Hawk Alliance, then the Black Hawk Alliance will send the state secrets of the Eastern Kingdom, including the treasury, to the Black Hawk Alliance as a condition of the transaction. The killer organization, with the ability of the Black Eagle Alliance, is not difficult to steal the secrets of the Dongguo country, but the killer organization can''t do it. They want to steal the national treasury of the Dongguo, thereby deterring a country. Think how exaggerated this is. matter.


    Jiang Yang took out the piece of Pandora chip he robbed from the World Game Company and said, "My killer organization can only grab one piece, Cai Yezhi, can you see if it can be used as half of the deal to transfer the state secret information of the East Country Tell me? Of course, the transaction is not completed, the treasury of the East Country is not!"


    Jiang Yang threw the Pandora chip to Cai Yezhi, standing on the stair rail, a slender woman with a charming smile, light makeup on her face, rosy lips, and beautiful eyes blinking, especially women. Dressed up, enchanting and sexy, as long as men want to conquer her. Cai Ye Zhi Na gently walked to the first floor, glanced at Jiang Yang with a bright smile, and said with a charming smile, "Hehehe, you have done this transaction with the Black Eagle Alliance before, and it must be completed, give it to us. A single chip of the Black Eagle Alliance is not considered to complete the transaction. You don��t even want to get the state secrets of Dongguo, let alone escape. Either die or go to Yunyang City to grab the other one. Our Black Eagle Alliance can��t wait to get the Pandora chip. Sigh!"


    "Humph! I gave up, I quit, this **** deal has killed so many members of my killer organization, it''s not worth the loss!" Jiang Yang said categorically giving up.


    Cai Yezhi smiled lightly, "Why are you swollen? Are you afraid? If you give up, yes, then you will die here!"


    "Do you want to do it?" Jiang Yang''s complexion changed instantly, this woman is extremely dangerous, the sixth member of the Black Eagle Alliance, her strength is unfathomable!


    "Hehe, I''m bored right now and want to find someone to kill!" Cai Yezhi smiled brightly.


    "Boss, let''s continue! If we don''t do it, the Black Eagle League will not let us go, they are too overbearing!" Goode said.


    "Made!" Jiang Yang said with a gloomy expression, "Of course I know that the Black Eagle Alliance is domineering, but the problem is that it was difficult for the two of us to complete the task in the past, the **** dragon group, and the two masters around Su Ming are not easy. character of!"


    "You can rest assured that the Black Eagle Alliance will clean up Su Ming sooner or later. This time, the boss of our Black Eagle Alliance ordered that I and you go to Yunyang City to clean up Su Ming. The other three kings and four kings of the Black Eagle Alliance will also go soon. This time Su Ming can no longer defy the sky, and he will definitely be taken down." Cai Yezhi said with a soft smile.


    "Really? You went too?" Jiang Yang said in surprise.


    "Naturally, the Black Eagle Alliance is working on something, and it''s almost finished. It will be very interesting in the South Country!" Cai Yezhi was lying on the wheat-colored sofa, smiling faintly.


    "What are you Black Eagle Alliance doing?" Jiang Yang was a little curious!


    "You want to know?"


    "Uh, a little bit!"


    "I see, your head will fall to the ground!" Cai Yezhi''s jade lips fragrant, and she smiled charmingly.


    Jiang Yang''s body trembled, and the charming woman in front of him seemed to have a dull expression, but how could he not know that the people of the Black Eagle Alliance were extremely dangerous characters!


    "Are we going to take down Su Ming now?"


    "No hurry, hee hee, I really want to go to school to play. The old men who were killed in the past have all played, and I want to play too. This is interesting!" Cai Yezhi said with a light smile.


    Jiang Yang and the two were puzzled, and the people of the Black Eagle Alliance were too weird, and their demeanor was completely different from ordinary people.


    "Then, how do we do it?" Jiang Yang looked at Cai Yezhi and asked.


    "It''s very simple, go to school!" Cai Yezhi slightly stood up with a plump and tall figure, walked out of the villa door, and then waved casually, a gorgeous Ferrari drove up in front of him, the driver opened the door, stretched out his hand to invite Cai Ye on the car!


    Ferrari passed along Yunyang City and quickly disappeared from the villa!


    "Boss Jiangyang, why do we seem to be listening to that woman''s orders now?" Goode said with a wry smile.


    "This woman is not simple. Didn''t you see her expression and didn''t take us seriously? Hmph, now I can only subordinate to her. If there is a chance, I must make her look ugly." Jiang Yang''s face showed a sinister color.


    ��


    The night sky of Yunyang City is full of stars, as if everyone''s wish, the city lights at night are dim but dazzling.


    I called the two wives in the company, and Su Ming went home. After traveling for a few days, I was a little tired. When I got home, I didn''t see Xie Yisha. My mother said that Xie Yisha went out and didn''t come back these days. , Su Ming thought about it and knew that the big beauty should be on the company''s side.


    "Mom, have the country affairs been settled?" Su Ming asked.


    Wang Xiu smiled distressedly, "It''s dealt with well, the people in the countryside are very good at saving face, but if your cousin does something wrong next time, it''s not easy to talk!"


    "Haha!" Su Ming was also speechless. He returned to the room, fluttered his head, and went to sleep. When he woke up the next day, Su Ming went to the company. Sun Ya followed Su Ming''s instructions and bought an apartment near Baohua Street. , the area is not large, and it cost more than 6 million. Su Ming took the house key and Wang Xiaoyu''s house certificate, and then went to Wang Xiaoyu''s house to pick her up.


    "Brother Su Ming, where are you taking me?" Wang Xiaoyu asked.


    "you guess!"


    "Have a meal"


    "no."


    "Then go shopping!" Wang Xiaoyu''s expression was very determined.


    "no!"


    "What is that?"


    Su Ming wondered if she forgot about giving her a house?


    Actually, Su Ming didn''t know, Wang Xiaoyu didn''t take his words seriously, of course she wouldn''t think that Su Ming really gave her a house with millions of dollars!


    When he came to the door of the small apartment, Wang Xiaoyu said in surprise, "Brother, you, are you really giving me a house?"


    "Well! Are you happy?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Happy" Wang Xiaoyu took the key, opened the door of the small apartment, and ran inside happily!


    , -,

 Chapter 423： Wang Xiaoyus love 2 more

    My Beauty Qunfang 423 Wang Xiaoyu''s Heart 2 more


    Stopping the car at the door, Su Ming walked over with a charming smile. Looking at Nizi''s happy and innocent smile, Su Ming knew that she was very happy now. This was her dream. Nizi could not realize it. To help her realize this dream, she should be moved, right?


    The area of ??the small apartment is much smaller than the one where Tian Mengni lives, but it is still a good apartment. Wang Xiaoyu ran around the apartment excitedly and kept looking at it. She is in a good mood now. The heart seems to be flying.


    It took a long time for Wang Xiaoyu to recover from the excitement. She ran in front of Su Ming with a beautiful and petite figure like a rabbit. She rushed to Su Ming with tears in her eyes and said, "Brother, I am so happy!"


    "Well, just be happy. From now on, this house will be yours. Don''t you want to give it to your father? Let your father come and live with you!" Su Ming hugged Wang Xiaoyu''s gentle body slightly and smiled.


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded and smiled, "I see, if I want to live in this house with my dad, it''s best to ask my uncle and the others to come and live there. The house is big, and my dad and I can''t finish it. My uncle has helped my family a lot, and it should be Ask him to live with his aunt!"


    This apartment is nothing to Su Ming, but it is luxurious and rich for Wang Xiaoyu''s family!


    Su Ming said, "Well, Xiaoyu, you have the final say. Since your uncle has helped so much, of course you asked them to live together. Xiaoyu is the most filial!"


    "Hee hee! I''ll call my father today and they will move in." Wang Xiaoyu called his family and heard that they could live in a new house and an apartment. Of course they were happy, and they were happy with Su Ming''s kindness towards Wang Xiaoyu.


    "Brother, let''s go to the house and take a look!" Wang Xiaoyu dragged Su Ming and ran into the brand new room. The apartment has three floors. Although it is not high, the construction is very gorgeous. Tile chandeliers, toilets, washing machines, solar energy, clean floors, etc., day-long living tools, and some leisure arrangements, everything is available.


    "Nizi, do you like this kind of room?" Su Ming smiled at Wang Xiaoyu who was full of curiosity.


    "I like it! My brother is so kind to me!" Wang Xiaoyu turned her head and smiled sweetly.


    Su Ming smiled, "Then... how does Nizi want to repay her brother?"


    "Ah...repay!" Wang Xiaoyu blushed, stood in front of Su Ming innocently and pleasantly, holding her hands for a while, bowed her head and said, "Xiaoyu thinks, wants to be my brother''s woman! Xiaoyu likes brother Su Ming because of you. Be nice to people because����


    "Hehe! What else?" Su Ming was waiting for her!


    "Because... my brother gave Xiaoyu a sense of security..." Wang Xiaoyu was very simple and said embarrassedly.


    "Well! Does Xiaoyu really want to be his brother''s woman? No regrets?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Cai, you won''t regret it, Xiaoyu will be your brother''s woman!" Wang Xiaoyu suddenly squatted down, with a red face, carefully pulling and dropping Su Ming''s library.


    "Uh, what are you doing, Xiaoyu?" Su Ming froze, Nizi is this...?


    Wang Xiaoyu said shyly and shyly, "No, isn''t that the case? Sister Wanxi usually does this, so can Xiaoyu!"


    "I''m dizzy! I learned from her?" Su Ming was speechless and said, "Xiaoyu, do you feel sorry for me giving you a house, and repay like this?"


    "Ah... not ah!"


    "Don''t lie to brother! It''s not like you didn''t see it, how can you hide your thoughts?" Su Ming looked at Wang Xiaoyu who was about to put his mouth on his silver stick, but Su Ming stopped her and let her He stood up and said with a smile, "I gave you a house to make you happy. Your family has a good life. My brother didn''t give you a house just to get your body. Who do you think your brother is?"


    Wang Xiaoyu''s pure and beautiful eyes looked at Su Ming at the moment. After hearing Su Ming''s words, she instantly felt ashamed, "Yes, I''m sorry, Xiaoyu doesn''t know..."


    "It''s okay! You know what your brother is thinking. Don''t treat your brother like the one who lied to you at that time, for your virginity." Su Ming said indifferently. "Just joking, Xiaoyu don''t repay it! It''s good to like brother! Now, does Xiaoyu really like brother?"


    Su Ming looked at Wang Xiaoyu seriously, he wanted to win Nizi''s heart!


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at the man in front of him, like? do not like? From the moment her father was seriously ill and had to be hospitalized, Su Ming''s care for her and care for her family had already shaken her heart, and the recent relationship, the current care, don''t you like it? Is she stupid? Since childhood, when has she received such care except for her relatives? In front of me is not the care of relatives, but a man''s love and love for himself, true love...heart, thump, thump...


    It''s hard to understand something like a girl''s heart. No matter what some people do, they can''t get a girl''s true heart, but sometimes a girl''s heart will be slammed and her heart will be opened with a single sentence.


    What Wang Xiaoyu is at the moment is... Her heart is shaking, her heart is open, looking at the smiling man in front of her, she rushed over and said, "I like it, I like it very much, Xiaoyu wants to be my brother''s woman, this is Xiaoyu''s sincerity, brother, let me Can Xiaoyu be your woman?"


    "Hehe! Good!" Su Ming looked at Wang Xiaoyu who was hugging him tightly, he knew that Nizi had been moved by him!


    Wang Xiaoyu kissed Su Ming''s face and said shyly, "Then...Xiaoyu will give her virginity to her brother!"


    "Uh? Dedicated?" Su Ming looked at the pure and charming Wang Xiaoyu, who was extremely shy.


    "is it not OK?"


    "This, it seems..."


    "Brother, don''t refuse, okay? Xiaoyu is going to give you the first time!" Wang Xiaoyu raised his head while holding Su Ming''s waist so movingly.


    "Really dedicated?" Su Ming found that this girl was very bold and no longer had any fear!


    "Well, I want to give it to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu wants to give the virgin to my brother, because Xiaoyu is happy and willing!" Wang Xiaoyu said firmly.


    "Then...Brother wants Xiaoyu!" Su Ming saw Nizi''s serious expression, so he couldn''t refuse!


    Wang Xiaoyu saw that Su Ming had agreed, and couldn''t help feeling overjoyed. He immediately squatted down and smeared Su Ming''s place with his small mouth. Su Ming was instantly delighted and had an indescribable feeling.


    Wang Xiaoyu blew hard, she had no experience, she learned this from Lan Wanxi, she knew that it would make a man feel comfortable with his mouth!


    "Xiaoyu, why don''t we go somewhere! Brother and you have a beautiful encounter." Su Ming raised her face and smiled.


    "Brother, aren''t you doing it here?" Wang Xiaoyu said blushing.


    "It''s not romantic enough here, Xiaoyu''s first time, of course you need to find a good space!" Su Ming asked her to get up and smiled, "Let''s go to the wild, shall we?"


    "Well, listen to my brother!" Wang Xiaoyu put back the silver rod that Su Minglu had been out of with her small hand, and then pulled on the library chain!


    The two left the apartment, Su Ming drove Wang Xiaoyu with him, drove the car outside Yunyang City, and soon came to a road beside a field...


    , -,

 Chapter 424： Wang Xiaoyus purity 3 more

    My beauty Qunfang 424 Wang Xiaoyu''s purity 3 more


    On the highway, a sports car drove up to a mountain, which was far away from Yunyang City. It was a mountain outside a small town. The mountains were densely forested, the birds were fragrant, and the lush leaves covered the bottom. Su Ming drove here. He was surprised to find a road leading to the top of the mountain, and then drove the car along the road to the top of the mountain. 1fe


    There is an ancient pine tree on the top of the mountain, like a fairyland under the clouds. The pine tree is surrounded by a green grass. From the surrounding, you can see that there are fields all around. Su Ming and Wang Xiaoyu walked out of the sports car holding hands at this time, and by the way. Holding a mat, he walked under the pine tree, Su Ming spread the mat on the grass, the space here is good, Su Ming thought of it temporarily.


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at the mat with pure shyness and red, and said, "Brother, are you asking for a virgin here?"


    "Well, this is a good place! Xiaoyu, give it to my brother here!" Su Ming smiled.


    "Hee hee! Okay, brother, what should we do?" Wang Xiaoyu didn''t know anything about this, so he had to ask.


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, put your hand here and try to look at Momo!"


    "Oh!" Wang Xiaoyu nodded obediently, and then put her gentle little hand outside Su Ming''s crotch, and tried to start across the long Kumo''s Su Ming''s thing, Wang Xiaoyu''s face flushed, Su Ming just She stood there and told her not to. After a while, she found that in her own mess, Kuchan began to gradually open an account. Seeing the exaggerated change, Wang Xiaoyu was embarrassed, but also very embarrassed. Curious, she carefully potted out the silver stick inside and put the stick head outside!


    "Brother, it''s changed again!" Wang Xiaoyu whispered.


    Su Ming laughed and said, "Put your little mouth over and blow with your mouth for a while!"


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoyu smiled sweetly, and then her mouth was slightly moistened, and she began to blow and eat for a while. Su Ming enjoyed Nizi''s blowing as much as she could, and Nizi''s small mouth was so moist. Warm, like some kind of film, let Su Ming fully appreciate it!


    Wang Xiaoyu put down Su Ming''s long treasury while blowing the silver stick, knelt down in front of Su Ming, then held the bottom of the silver stick with two small hands, and devoured it with his small mouth!


    "Brother, are you okay?" Wang Xiaoyu spat out a silver stick and laughed.


    "Very good! The light rain blows very powerfully!" Su Ming smiled and said, "Okay, Xiaoyu, let my brother come to love you too!"


    "Oh!" Wang Xiaoyu slightly fell onto the mat, with a pure and lovely face, now covered in layers of clouds, Su Ming began to lean in front of Wang Xiaoyu, kissing all the way from her face, Nizi''s little girl Hungarians are like two hills. When Su Ming took off her upper body clothes, she could already see her widow. It was better than Lilia''s, but not as good as other girls. Wang Xiaoyu also belonged to the poor type. girl.


    Seeing that Su Ming started to play with her Hungarian, her little face was like a cloud of clouds again, she was very embarrassed, but she didn''t refuse, instead she longed for Su Ming to hurry up! Su Ming threw away her clothes a little, and then fiddled with the pair of steamed buns with both hands, and the naitou of the girl, and used a very skillful experience to **** it, and the girl''s humming gradually appeared!


    She has never been kissed by a man before, which made Wang Xiaoyu very petite and shy at this time, and her eyes were also a little confused. Seeing Su Mings slowly sucking her little steamed buns, her body began to unbearable. Showing off again and again, trying hard to meet Su Ming''s movements, the girl''s scent spreads out in the surrounding space...


    "Brother Su Ming, I, I''m a little scared!" Wang Xiaoyu said softly.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, it may be painful, but my brother will try to love you as much as possible, and let Xiaoyu know what it''s like to be a woman!"


    "Yeah!" Wang Xiaoyu nodded obediently.


    Su Ming dragged Wang Xiaoyu''s Xiaoku down at this time. Nizi''s smooth skin was on the way outside, moist and white inside and rosy. Under her little fu, there was no shelter from the inner library, and a small group of Fangs could already be seen. The grass covered the beautiful virgin, Su Ming buried her face in her virgin, and suddenly smelled the girl''s holy breath, it was a girl''s pure breath!


    Wang Xiaoyu turned her face away because she was too ashamed and ashamed, and did not look at Su Ming! Su Ming knew that Wang Xiaoyu was very pure and had never tried to show it to a man. He smiled and moved Nizi''s twins slightly to both sides, looking at Nizi''s pure virgin, he used his hands She slightly moved the virgin petals of Nizi to the two sides, and then pressed the heart of the virgin with her mouth, and began to **** the beans for a while. It was scattered into Su Ming''s mouth!


    "Brother, I''m okay, okay!" Wang Xiaoyu said softly, she noticed that the virgin''s place was suddenly hot, and she seemed to need something to comfort her!


    "Xiaoyu, relax yourself, you can do it for a while, because you are a virgin and need a process, so don''t be too anxious, or you will be uncomfortable later." Su Ming said, he continued to wear Wang Xiaoyu''s place.


    Wang Xiaoyu graciously said, "I see, brother, enjoy your family''s place! Xiaoyu... well, so happy!"


    Wang Xiaoyu''s body suddenly trembled, and the virgin again sprayed out a lot of virgin juice. After a few minutes of Su Ming''s movements, Wang Xiaoyu''s virgin petals gradually opened up a lot, and you can see that the layer is very Small female film. Wang Xiaoyu was already full at this time. She couldn''t control her hands and don''t pull Su Ming''s silver stick. She really wanted the silver stick to shovel her virgin!


    "Xiaoyu, that''s almost it!" Su Ming raised his face and smiled. Seeing Nizi''s pure and clear face, but also a rosy face, that expression can''t wait to ask her to be a virgin, Su Ming is even more I want to get her soon!


    "Brother, I want to be a woman, please hurry up!" Wang Xiaoyu begged, she never had such impulsive thoughts, because her virgin is so rippling, hot, and there is continuous sweet juice from it come out!


    Su Ming leaned in front of her, kissed the little steamed bun twice, and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, my brother''s thing is very strong, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be your virgin, but my brother will work hard, you will wait and see if It��s very hard, just let yourself shout out, it��s alright, no one here hears it, just the two of us, don��t be afraid, just shout if you want!��


    "Oh! I know brother." Wang Xiaoyu smiled obediently.


    "Then... my brother has begun! Today is Xiaoyu''s day to go to a woman!" Su Ming backed slightly, then put Wang Xiaoyu on the mat, and held the silver stick in his hand to the outside of Nizi''s virgin petals. After spinning around the petals for a while, let the virgin juice moisten the silver stick, and after waiting, Su Ming took the whole silver stick and pushed it towards the center of the virgin and honey...


    , -,

 Chapter 425： Soon, light rain, wait! 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 425 is coming soon, Xiaoyu wait! 4 more


    "Woo! Brother, it hurts, it hurts so much, the shoveled one is going to collapse! Woohoo!" Wang Xiaoyu cried loudly at this moment, and her voice responded to the surroundings, and she was slapped a little by Su Ming as a virgin, Before the real shovel passed, she was already crying with tears in her eyes.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, Wang Xiaoyu''s virgin is even smaller than Qinyuan''s, and he hasn''t really started yet! Nizi cried like this. If this really became her female film, what would happen?


    Su Ming couldn''t imagine it anymore. Seeing Nizi''s tears drifting from his eyes, he had the courage to retreat from the pain. He didn''t dare to move again for a while. In the picture outside the film, a lot of blood has appeared from the inside, dyeing the club head red!


    days, do you want to finish it?


    "Xiaoyu, it''s alright, my brother loves you very much, get pregnant, it''ll be alright soon!" Su Ming smiled comfortingly and kissed her on the cheek!


    "Brother, your one is so strong that others can''t give it to you, it hurts so much! It''s going to crack!" Wang Xiaoyu cried in pain, her face was full of tears!


    "Then what to do, my brother simply doesn''t do it!" Su Ming said giving up.


    "Don''t! Yes, do it! Xiaoyu said that she wanted to give you a virgin, so you can''t give up like this!" Wang Xiaoyu said firmly, although it was very painful, her heart had already accommodated Su Ming, and she gave the virgin to Su. Ming, she has no regrets at all, and she still firmly wants to give it to Su Ming, "Brother, come again, Xiaoyu wants my brother to get Xiaoyu''s virgin!"


    Looking at Nizi''s firm eyes, Su Ming wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "Then hold on, it will hurt more later!"


    With that said, Su Ming started to drive the silver stick to the female film again. This time, he was more careful. The female film was only small, which made it difficult for him to move forward, but it was impossible not to move forward. The barrier film was picked up by his silver stick, and the blood stains immediately came out from the inside and dripped onto the mat. Su Ming had a headache, but he did not give up, because he had successfully put the stick head on the woman. Inside the membrane...


    "Woooo! It hurts so much, brother, I''ve worked so hard, my virgin is about to crack..."


    "Brother! Hurry up, Xiaoyu is fine, take Xiaoyu''s female film..." Wang Xiaoyu''s body trembled constantly, crying in his mouth, but he was determined not to give up...


    Su Ming was excited at this moment, because that kind of virgin bud appeared again, and his silver stick was actually bud inside, the feeling of beauty is really incomparable! At the same time, he was also distressed. Wang Xiaoyu''s expression was ugly. She was suffering from unbearable pain. The blood of the virgin kept coming out!


    But no matter what, at this point, neither side has the possibility to give up. Su Ming can only make a decision and work harder. He can do it himself!


    Su Ming kept trolling Wang Xiaoyu''s Hungarian Ministry with his hands, hoping to relieve her some pain in this way. At the same time, Su Ming continued to stick to Wang Xiaoyu''s maiden way. Wang Xiaoyu was playing with Su Ming''s hands. Received a lot of comfort, but still cried in pain, the cry echoed under the pine tree.


    Su Ming didn''t know how long he worked hard, but finally, suddenly, he successfully got into Nizi''s inside. Ming found that he didn''t know how happy he was at this moment. Looking at Nizi''s pain, he was smiling happily. He smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, my brother has already asked for your virgin!"


    "Wow! Xiaoyu understands, brother, you need to be in pain!" Wang Xiaoyu cried, now she is in pain and happy.


    Su Ming tried the silver stick, um, virgin, so exciting, perfect!


    Su Ming brought some tissues, wiped off Nizi''s blood, and then looked at the virgins and honey that Nizi was holding on by herself. Fortunately, they were not really cracked, and the virgin petals and the barrier film were still there. Complete, Su Ming calmed down a little, then lifted up Nizi''s body, let her sit on his own, and started a light massage for a while. Every time, Su Ming fully understood. To the magic of Nizi''s virginity!


    "Xiaoyu, are you happy? Is your brother good?" Su Mingping put his hands on the seat cushion of Wang Xiaoyu''s small court, activating her body, and using very slow movements to let her do it!


    In such a loving way, Wang Xiaoyu gradually gained the sweetness, but there was still endless pain, she said with a happy smile on her tired face, "Okay, so happy, this is being a woman, um , brother, don''t stop!"


    Wang Xiaoyu''s body was active on Su Ming''s silver stick, and Su Ming''s **** was stained with her virgin blood. After about a while, she found that Nizi''s virginity began to become a little smoother, and Nizi''s voice There was pain and humming, she leaned in front of Su Ming tiredly and let Su Ming sway her.


    Su Ming hugged her sweaty body, and then Su Ming leaned over to the pine tree and asked Wang Xiaoyu to turn around, with her back facing in front of her. , Nizi''s virgin juice finally came out, making Su Ming more comfortable with her.


    Bump, smack��


    �����ء�


    There was a sound of collision, and Nizi''s fart responded. Su Ming continued to cuddle her for a few minutes. Seeing that Nizi was so tired, she couldn''t hold on anymore. In addition to the kind of pain she endured, Nizi was like this. Su Minghan almost fainted.


    Su Ming knew that it was not easy for her to work hard until now, and smiled, "Xiaoyu, brother is almost there, let you get the results of your efforts!"


    "Ah, brother, what?" Wang Xiaoyu asked tiredly.


    "Hey! Brother''s heat! In about three minutes, the musk deer can get inside you! Xiaoyu insists!" Su Ming said a little faster.


    Wang Xiaoyu said softly, "Brother, give it, give it to others, they want brother''s heat..."


    "Soon, Xiaoyu, wait!" Su Ming worked hard for three minutes, then smiled, "It''s alright, Xiaoyu is happy! Well, hoohoo!"


    Su Ming only held Wang Xiaoyu with both hands, and the silver stick sent out more than a dozen heat in the way of standing on a virgin girl!


    "Brother, good, it''s a lot! Oh, it''s too much, I can''t finish it!" Where did Wang Xiaoyu''s virgin space get so much, it''s almost full!


    After ??, Su Ming leaned against the pine tree and rested with Wang Xiaoyu. Because Wang Xiaoyu was too tired, he had already rested quietly!


    Su Ming looked at the top of the ace chip at this time, and suddenly three super power points were added. The points obtained by pushing the virgin were three points, and adding the five points he had previously obtained, there were already eight points, but it was not enough to improve. The realm is still two points away!


    With a bit of helplessness, Su Ming asked Nizi to rest quietly. Looking at the many red marks on the mat, Su Ming smiled in his heart and cherished Wang Xiaoyu''s snow cover!


    , -,

 Chapter 426： The secretary is a rogue 5 and asks for a monthly pass

    My beauty Qunfang 426 The secretary is a rogue 5 more ask for a monthly pass


    On the top of the mountain, gusts of fresh wind blew and blew on the two bodies of white snow. Su Ming also slept with Wang Xiaoyu in his arms. The tall pine tree behind him completely blocked the sunlight. It was cool and refreshing. The two of them didn''t know how long they had slept. When they woke up, they saw that it was late, it was just in the evening!


    The red sun on the horizon shrouded the earth, making the surrounding area a golden picture!


    Su Ming woke up first, looking at Nizi still asleep, he lit a cigarette for himself, blew a few puffs of smoke, and then looked at the mountain top scenery in the evening!


    "Brother! You''re awake!" Wang Xiaoyu suddenly laughed. The laughter was sweet and sweet, with a bit more feminine flavor!


    "Well, wake up!" Su Ming threw away the cigarette **** and said, "Is Xiaoyu feeling better? Is it painful there?"


    Wang Xiaoyu said pitifully and aggrieved, "It hurts a lot, brother, you almost cracked what you did!"


    "Hehe, let''s see!" Su Ming touched Wang Xiaoyu''s place with her hand, Wang Xiaoyu screamed in pain, the bitter taste has only begun, and it will be difficult for her to walk in a few days.


    Su Ming deeply held Wang Xiaoyu again, the girl gave her the first time, and she will cherish and care for her in the future!


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go back! Wash your body!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Then, brother, you help others to dress and dress." Wang Xiaoyu said coquettishly, leaning happily into Su Ming''s arms and inside, stretched his calf out, Su Ming looked at Nizi''s coquettish appearance, he hehe After smiling, I had no choice but to bring Nizi''s Neiku over, and began to help her dress, pulling it to her buttocks.


    When she helped Wang Xiaoyu get dressed and made her stand hard, she quickly got up and took her back to the car, then drove the car down the mountain to the road beside the field, and drove all the way back to the Yunyang City, sent Wang Xiaoyu back to the apartment, and then went to the shower room with him to take a shower, and went out to buy two fast food and came back for everyone to eat.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s family has packed up and waiting for her daughter to call and give her address!


    Wang Xiaoyu called, and the family moved things in one after another, and lived in this small apartment house worth 6 million!


    Wang Xiaoyu''s father politely talked to Su Ming for a while, including Wang Xiaoyu''s uncle and aunt, they didn''t know how happy they were when they saw this high-level house! Where have they lived in such a good house in their lives, but they were all so excited they went crazy!


    "You guys are welcome, I like Xiaoyu, of course I will send you a house!" Su Ming said.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s uncle smiled and said, "Could it be that you two have made it?"


    "Uncle, what nonsense are you talking about!" Wang Xiaoyu said with a red face, looking embarrassed!


    "Hehe! Xiaoyu, why are you blushing! Dad didn''t tell you to communicate with Su Ming." Wang Xiaoyu''s father smiled and agreed to communicate with Su Ming and Wang Xiaoyu at the first time. Where can I find such a good son-in-law? He asked, "Su Ming, what kind of business does your family do? You take care of you too much. My thanks to your family!"


    "This has nothing to do with my family. It''s not my family''s business, but my own company." Su Ming''s voice was a bit proud!


    When the two heard it, they immediately looked down on Su Ming even more. Su Ming''s age was capable of starting a company instead of relying on his background. I''m afraid that there are few such young people in Yunyang City. It''s worth it for her daughter to please her. Happy thing!


    Suddenly, Su Ming''s cell phone rang, and someone from the company called Su Ming.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll go back to the company first!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Hehe, the company''s business is important, let''s go!" Wang Xiaoyu''s father laughed.


    Su Ming smiled slightly, left the apartment, and drove over to Bestone. Xia Ming called him, wondering what happened to Xia Ming?


    "Xiaoyu, you don''t look good today! What''s wrong?" Wang Xiaoyu''s aunt laughed.


    "Ah, it''s nothing! I''m tired, I can rest for a night!" Wang Xiaoyu said hurriedly, for fear that her aunt would see it out because she was unwell!


    ��


    Su Ming went back to Best Knows, and Xia Ming came over and said, "You came back just in time, I have some company affairs to tell you!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Su Ming said.


    Xia Xia Ming smiled and said, "The company''s development is now very fast, its wealth has risen to 130 million, and the company''s personnel have gradually increased. There are 900 ordinary employees, and 1,200 people are responsible for tasks. Every day There are a lot of tasks to be completed. The development of a Yunyang city can no longer meet the company''s situation, because it is impossible for a city to have so many people entrusting tasks all the time. We need to open branches. First, we will open two branches in two nearby cities. how do you feel?"


    "Of course it''s good to open a branch office! I''ve also thought about it. The scope of Yunyang City alone is too small, and it is impossible for so many people to entrust tasks every day. Opening a branch office is the only way to go, but it may be possible in terms of manpower. It''s not enough, you need to make more chips, and only capable people can do the task quickly!" Su Ming said.


    Xia Tianming smiled confidently, "I''m completely responsible for this matter and you don''t need to worry about it. Now think about how to deal with the Black Eagle Alliance! Those people will come in the morning sooner or later, your strength is too low, and you need to improve! I think it was as easy as last time, there are four kings in the Black Eagle Alliance, any one of them can destroy a city, I am worried that next time it will be troublesome, you will not be able to fight against the enemy!"


    Su Ming was also annoyed and said, "I will work hard to improve my realm."


    "Hehe! Hope!" Xia Ming smiled and left the office.


    Su Ming looked at the super power points of the ace chip, and it was almost time to upgrade the level. The next realm is level seven. If he wants to upgrade to the **** level, he will have to work hard for a long time! The enemy came to an evolutionary powerhouse last time. According to this comparison, even if he used the power of the black beads, it would be difficult to fight against him.


    Since it is an ace chip, Su Ming believes that there will be unexpected changes, otherwise it will not be an ace chip!


    "Secretary, bring me a cup of tea!" Su Ming stretched and said.


    "Boss, I''ll pour it for you!" Han Xueli laughed and walked out of the office.


    Su Ming looked at the secretary''s plump figure and wondered if he would push her down? Forget it, I punished her like that last time, but she got angry for a long time. If I really force her, I am afraid that it will not only hurt her self-esteem, but also hurt her people! Think about it, you really can''t do it!


    "Boss, what are you worrying about? Let me tell you, I may help you!" Han Xueli said with a soft smile on her mature and beautiful face.


    "Really? Then I want to kiss you, I like to cultivate a relationship with the secretary!" Su Ming laughed rascally.


    "Go away, I want to cultivate a relationship with you, rogue boss!" Han Xueli blushed and glanced at Su Ming, this boss is acting like a rogue again!


    "Boss, close your eyes!" Han Xueli suddenly laughed.


    "Okay! Why do you close your eyes?" Su Ming closed his eyes and asked.


    "Boom." Suddenly, the secretary gave him a kiss and ran out of the office without saying anything.


    "Yeah, take advantage of me!" Su Ming was so angry, when did the secretary learn to be a rogue?


    , -,

 Chapter 427： Im my dear, dont wrong people! 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 427 I''m a relative, don''t wrong people! 1 more


    "Yeah... it''s a loss, this time it''s a loss, and the secretary is also acting as a rogue, that''s not bad! No, we have to go and settle the account!" Su Ming touched the hickey on his face, and recalled the beauty that appeared when the secretary walked out of the office With a smug expression on his face, he put down the tea cup and walked out of the office. At the end of the wide corridor, Han Xueli''s plump beauty walked into a changing room.


    "Hey!" Su Ming suddenly walked over with a rogue smile. Now is the time to get off work. Is the secretary going inside to change clothes?


    Inside the changing room, Han Xueli snorted and smiled smugly, "Boss stinky, boss brat, just your little rascal still trying to tease me? Humph, the secretary is just teasing, I told you that you usually like to play rascals!"


    Han Xueli opened her private wardrobe, then took out a beautiful lady''s leather bag, opened it, not knowing what she was looking for. When Su Ming heard her words outside, his face sank, the secretary really didn''t give face! To actually speak ill of the boss secretly is too bad.


    With his sensitive skills, Su Ming suddenly opened the door, silently mixed into the changing room, and then hid in the left side of the closet, not letting Han Xueli find out that Han Xueli was not a capable person and could not sense Su Ming''s arrival at all, because What Su Ming did was too mysterious for her to know. At this moment, she continued to laugh, "What! Did the secretary''s kiss sweeten you? Are you not convinced? I told you to bully you last time. Me? Next time you''re a rogue, I kiss you on both sides of the cheek, and then I slip away, how can you help me?"


    Su Ming stared blankly at the secretary laughing at himself over there. He was thinking about the intellectually mature secretary, when did he learn so badly?


    However, Su Ming likes to secretly listen to women, so he doesn''t show up, he just stands at the hidden control on the left side of the closet and continues to listen to the secretary''s bad words!


    Han Xueli turned around at this moment and faced the window of the changing room. Outside the window was a small forest. The trees planted outside Long An Daxia were not worried that anyone would see her. She unbuttoned her clothes slightly. Han Xueli has a hobby. She comes back after get off work every day to change her clothes and dress up her figure. She is very proud of her beauty. If the female management of the company wants to say who has a plump figure, it must belong to her.


    From the refraction of the mirror, you can see her beautiful raised collarbone and two towering peaks, her jade waist is full of hands, her round body is raised high, her white legs are round and slender, and her body is full of radiance. She showed the maturity that is unique to professional women, and inside the skirt was a pair of white and smooth legs in flesh-colored stockings.


    Su Ming just watched the secretary loosen her clothes, and she walked out of her plump and mature snow body. Her plump skin was as white as jade, her waist was as round as art, and her black loose hair vaguely covered her beautiful buttocks. , Wearing high-heeled shoes, she showed the beauty of a woman, and when she saw that she suddenly put her gentle jade hand on a certain part, she said tenderly, "People feel wronged when they touch your mouth here! It''s not intentional. , to actually do such a domineering thing, I am your secretary, not your lover."


    Su Ming took advantage of Han Xueli''s concentration in the mirror to look at her figure, and then suddenly reached out and took her clothes away, darn, secretly speaking ill of the boss, no matter how you want to punish the beautiful secretary!


    At Su Ming''s speed, it was very easy to take her clothes away without a sound. Su Ming hid all the clothes behind the closet, and then suddenly left the changing room. Because Han Xueli concentrated on dressing up and spoke ill of Su Ming, Did not notice that the clothes were missing.


    When Han Xueli looked in the mirror for a while, proudly looked at her plump figure, then turned around and found that her clothes had evaporated. She wondered why she was missing her clothes?


    Han Xueli hurriedly looked at the door, it was closed and no one had come, but where did the clothes go?


    "My God! Where''s the clothes? Why are they missing?" Han Xueli looked anxious, and quickly opened the wardrobe to see, but she still didn''t see it. The other wardrobes were used by female employees of the company. She didn''t have a key to open them, and other people''s wardrobes were not at all. I won''t have my own clothes! So, where did the clothes go?


    Han Xueli is looking everywhere, she is worried and afraid now, worried that she is afraid to leave the changing room without clothes, afraid that the clothes are missing for no reason, is there a ghost here?


    "Hey, do you want to turn off the power? It seems like a lot of fun?" Su Ming stood outside the door, smiled thiefly, and then deliberately turned off a power supply in the corner of the corridor. Now the staff on the eighth floor are off work. , turning it off does not affect the work, so Su Ming turned off the power.


    "Ah... the power outage?" Han Xueli was frightened at first, but suddenly faced with the phenomenon of the power outage, she was a woman standing in the room black and could not see anything, it would be strange if she didn''t panic.


    Han Xueli screamed, "There are ghosts, help! There are ghosts here!"


    "What''s the matter? Xue Li, what are you calling!" Su Ming happily stood at the door and laughed.


    "Boss, hurry up, come in quickly, ah, don''t, don''t come in!" While Han Xueli was afraid, she thought of a serious problem. She has no clothes for work now. If the boss comes in, she will see her snowy body, then Oh no!


    "Halo, beauty, do you want me to come in or not?" Su Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Do you want!"


    "Okay, secretary, you''re kidding me, I''m going back!" Su Ming pretended to be bored and said.


    Han Xueli hurriedly said, "Don''t go, please boss, I''m so scared now! Can you come in quickly?"


    "Okay!" Su Ming showed his own bad expression, then pushed the door and walked over! He said, "The electrician has temporarily turned off the electricity while repairing things outside. Xue Li, what did you just say, there are ghosts? How can there be ghosts in this world?"


    Han Xueli also endured the embarrassment because she was afraid of the dark room, ran to Su Ming and hugged Su Ming tightly, and said in a panic, "Boss, there are really ghosts here, me, my clothes are missing!"


    "Haha! You think I''m a fool! If there was a ghost, that ghost would have eaten you long ago!" Su Mingman took the secretary into his arms with the appearance of being bad and successful. Before he even touched him, Su Ming felt how superb Meifeng, the secretary, was.


    "Boss, you, don''t touch it! The secretary is not wearing any clothes now!" Han Xueli said angrily!


    "Well, who is your boss, how could he possibly do such a thing!" Su Ming smiled very politely, and then kissed Han Xueli''s Meifeng.


    Han Xueli felt that her Meifeng had been kissed, so she couldn''t help but shy and angrily said, "Stinky boss, didn''t you say that you are not allowed to touch it? How did you do it?"


    "I didn''t touch it, I''m a relative, don''t you wrong people, okay?" Su Ming said innocently.


    , -,

 Chapter 428： Chen Yu came to disturb the good thing! 2 more

    My beauty Qunfang 428 Chen Yu came to disturb the good thing! 2 more


    "You... rascal, you obviously touched me, but here I said no!" Han Xueli said with a shy face, and said angrily.


    "Hee hee, do you have it? This is a kiss, how do you call it a touch?" Su Ming grabbed Li and laughed.


    "No, you touched it with your mouth, don''t think about admitting it!" Han Xueli said angrily, she vaguely found that there was a feeling of letting a wolf into the room, this boss is super rascal! If, if...if you bully yourself like last time, you will be wronged!


    "Dear!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Touch it!" Han Xueli shouted, she refused Su Ming''s hand and tried to get in!


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Touching is different from kissing, how about the boss show you a demonstration?"


    "No!" Knowing that he was a rogue, Han Xueli wanted to do something again!


    Han Xueli was strictly vigilant. If Su Ming made any bad moves, she would immediately stop her. Su Ming smelled the aroma of her plump figure, the unique smell of mature women, which deeply surrounded Su Ming''s mind, Su Ming suddenly I don''t know how wonderful it is, but the secretary''s figure is so good, there is no girlish childishness, and some, it is the charm of a mature woman.


    Although Su Ming passed Han Xueli''s Meifeng last time, at this moment Su Ming still wants to know the best body of the secretary. Han Xueli is also a beautiful and graceful white-collar person. No matter where she goes, there will be many bosses recruiting. Su Ming is considered lucky. Well, we have recruited this stunning and capable secretary.


    "Secretary, you are so beautiful!" Su Ming put his face to the left of Han Xueli''s face, took a deep breath of the secretary''s fragrance, and smiled.


    Han Xueli''s beauty turned slightly red, and hummed, "Yes, isn''t it? Is the secretary beautiful?"


    "Body!" Su Ming gave a proud answer from Han Xueli.


    Han Xueli was very happy, the boss''s mouth was really sweet, but she suddenly found that on top of Meifeng, the boss''s evil hands deliberately touched her superb Meifeng, making her Meifeng feel uncomfortable, this discovery made her immediately angry, " Let go, let go of your hand, there is no such thing! I am angry!"


    "Hee hee, okay! I like the angry expression on the secretary''s face, so cute!" Su Ming naturally had a way to lower her tenderness, and the strength in his hand increased slightly.


    Han Xueli wanted to be angry and wanted to cry. This boss is too good at bullying people. He plays with you as a rogue, but he doesn''t play with you to be angry, making you want to be angry but not get angry!


    Han Xueli stood behind Su Ming and wanted to run out, but found that Su Ming''s hands were tightly wrapped around her, and she was constantly swimming around her beauty peak, and vaguely, her feelings were guided out." Stinky, stinky boss, hate it, don''t be like this! I, I''m your secretary!"


    "Hehe, I like you because you are my secretary!" Su Ming discovered a problem. The secretary is afraid of domineering, but can''t resist gentleness. It can be said that there are opportunities for both attacks!


    Su Ming put his face on Han Xueli''s cheek, and then suddenly kissed, Han Xueli reluctantly said, ";Boss, don''t!"


    "Hehe, you said yes!" Rogue Su Ming smiled, and then kissed Han Xueli''s red lips, absorbing the secretary''s strong aroma.


    Han Xueli was a bit unable to react to the sudden kiss, and her Meifeng seemed to be numb at the moment by Su Ming, two kinds of sweetness made her unable to resist, she was curious and Su Ming After making out, her tongue fragrantly stirred with Su Ming, and the two quickly kissed Aihua.


    Han Xueli couldn''t believe that she would do such a behavior, her 30-year-old grade! How can you be like this with a sixteen-year-old boss? It''s so embarrassing, so embarrassing, but why do you like to kiss and kiss your boss at this moment?


    Could it be that the boss''s rogue made him fall in love?


    Or, did you learn to act like a spoiled child?


    So complicated, but I like it.


    White-collar workers are mostly related to their bosses, and most of them are for money!


    Han Xueli is not for money now, because Su Ming directly gives her a monthly salary of 100,000 yuan, and then she works in the company at will, never scolding, never blaming, raising her and acting like a spoiled child, does she still use her to contact the boss for money? This is not needed at all!


    In the back of Han Xueli''s head, the repeated questions were very complicated. She was wondering why she greeted the boss''s kiss? As an intellectually mature woman, she is not as naive as some girls, and has a relationship with a man after a few words, and she is serious about her emotions.


    In fact, it is also Han Xueli''s persistence. At this age, there is no man by her side. Emotions need to be cultivated in many ways, and direct contact with men will make it easier to discover complex emotions. I found this problem, so I was confused, but I was eager to be with Su Ming at this moment...


    Su Ming licked Han Xueli''s warm tongue and knew in his heart that Han Xueli liked more gentleness. She would resist when it comes to being domineering. Of course, being domineering can make her feel the urge to surrender, but Su Ming doesn''t want the secretary to be angry for another month. !


    "Xue Li, will you let me feel your beauty?" Su Ming said with a relaxed smile.


    Han Xueli was shy and beautiful, and said, "But, you can...let''s kiss for a while!" She was actually in a strange state. Secretaries and bosses like this are everywhere, but she doesn''t do it for money like other secretaries. , but try to treat the boss as a man, not a greedy kind!


    ��


    "Clap!"


    "Hey, is there anyone inside? Why is the door locked?" Chen Yu''s voice called out, and the room suddenly turned on!


    The two of them were about to enhance their relationship with each other. When they were disturbed, they panicked. Han Xueli looked at her snow-white figure and was taken in by Su Ming. She was beautiful and shy, and said softly, "Hide away. In the closet, don''t let Chen Yu find out!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming had the urge to go out and crush Chen Yu. Damn, I finally got a chance, why are you bothering me! Is it easy to open a secretary''s heart?


    Su Ming became more and more depressed, but he had no choice but to walk into the closet. Han Xueli opened the door and smiled awkwardly, "I''m changing clothes, Chen Yu, why are you back?"


    "Me! Come back and get something! I forgot just now, saying, Sister Xue Li, your figure is amazing too! You are so plump! I''m jealous!" Chen Yu came over and laughed mockingly.


    Han Xueli rolled her eyes and said, "What''s so good about being plump, I''m not as tall as you!"


    "Yo, Sister Xueli is proud!" Chen Yu walked up to Han Xueli enviously and compared her figure, she couldn''t help but feel eclipsed. Han Xueli is an excellent secretary who knows everything, and how many people in the company admire her.


    "Go, be naughty! Beat you up!" Han Xueli joked.


    Chen Yu giggled, "Sister Xue Li, hurry up and get dressed! Let''s go shopping together!"


    "Hmm! Wait a minute." Han Xueli''s beauty flashed a touch of shame, the boss was hiding in the closet! Han Xueli said, "Chen Yu, can you lend me a set of clothes? My clothes are gone!"


    "Ah? Why is it missing? I''ll help you find it!" Chen Yu asked suspiciously, helping Han Xueli find clothes, but unfortunately, they couldn''t find them at all. Su Ming hid the clothes in the back corner of the closet and looked at When he didn''t get inside, Chen Yu had no choice but to take it to hell. He borrowed Han Xueli''s clothes. After Han Xueli was dressed, she walked out of the changing room with her, leaving Su Ming inside.


    , -,

 Chapter 429： Senpai wants to kill someone, so kill me! 3 more

    My beautiful sister Qunfang 429 wants to kill someone, so kill me! 3 more


    Su Ming walked out of the closet extremely depressed, and despised Chen Yu that girl, did he make a mistake! It really came at the right time to affect the beauty. According to the development just now, Su Ming believed that he could have a beautiful encounter with the secretary in the dressing room. The secretary''s mature and beautiful figure made him want to have the secretary!


    As a result, the cup was influenced by that girl and lost a rare opportunity. Just now, the secretary wanted to refuse and greeted her, but they finally kissed Aihua, so they were about to touch her superb figure, and then... and then ...Alas, hateful chick!


    Su Ming took out the clothes from the back of the closet and put them back in front of Han Xueli''s closet. I didn''t expect that this mischief would improve the relationship between him and the secretary. Next time, it should be worse!


    Thinking like this, Su Ming walked out of the locker room with style, then left the company and drove on the highway. Xie Yisha was not at home or at the company. Where did she go?


    Although the eldest sister is very powerful, it is still worrying. ��#_net��


    Su Ming called Xia Ming, and Xia Ming said that Xie Yisha was out on a mission, so Su Ming was a little relieved.


    It''s just that Su Ming is distressed again, going out to do the task with Xie Yisha''s temper, will nothing happen?


    Su Ming sighed, the eldest sister is violent, and the guy who encounters her must be very miserable. It is best not to beat people, or it will kill people!


    Suddenly, Su Ming''s cell phone rang. When Su Ming saw that Li Yuling was calling, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed, "Hey, Senior Sister, did you miss me?"


    "No, I have something to do with you!"


    "Hey, I know, you only look for me when you miss me!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Go away! The ghost misses you, come to my house quickly!" Li Yuling called out in a cold voice!


    "Lonely boy or girl, Senior Sister doesn''t want me, why did you ask me to go to your house?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    "You... senpai wants to kill now, come and kill me!" Li Yuling said coldly, she is very annoyed now and wants to kill to be discouraged!


    Su Ming saw that she was so angry that she was no longer able to tease her, so she had to ask, "What''s the matter? Are you so angry?"


    "Come on! Kill me, I want to kill! I''m out of control!" Li Yuling said loudly.


    "Okay! I''ll kill you if you''re willing to kill me!" Su Ming hung up the phone, turned the car, and arrived at Li Yuling''s door shortly after. , There is no sofa, no water dispenser, and the LCD TV has disappeared. It can be said that there is almost nothing at home.


    Su Ming is strange, what happened? Why is my sister''s house empty? Is senpai going to move?


    Li Yuling walked out of the room at this time, her beauty was covered with anger and frost, she came over and said, "My home was stolen and it was completely empty. During the travel, someone came and stole everything from my home. Damn, the fire is so big, this thief is too rampant, and took my bed away, I really doubt how they got it out? Don''t the neighbors see it?"


    Li Yuling''s murderous eyes came over and bit Su Ming''s shoulder, only in this way could she lower her anger a little, but the flame in her heart could not calm down.


    "Sister, did you lock the door when you went out?" Su Ming felt that things were going too far. The thief was no longer a thief, but a big thief! A home''s belongings have been stolen, but I can imagine how bad the senior is now!


    "Yes! I remember locking the door. I have an anti-theft device in my house, but it was stolen even just like that. It''s unreasonable. The more you think about it, the more you get angry. Su Ming, kill me! I''m furious now!" Li Yuling He said angrily and took another bite of Su Ming!


    "Huhu... don''t bite! Do you think it doesn''t hurt?" Su Ming was extremely depressed, and dared to think that she really regarded herself as the object of relief!


    Su Ming said, "Don''t worry! I will help you find the thief, and I won''t let them go!"


    "Really? Are you helping senior?" Li Yuling''s eyes were wet with tears. Her clothes, her computer, and all her things were completely gone. She had so many important things! If this is gone, can she not be sad?


    "Well, help! But there is a condition." Su Ming smiled.


    "Go, senior sister''s noble status, how dare you make a condition?" Li Yuling said proudly.


    "Why don''t you dare, now it''s you who is asking for help, should you have an attitude of asking for help?" Su Ming wondered.


    "Humph! Alright! What conditions?" Li Yuling knew that Su Ming could help herself, so she had to ask Su Ming the conditions!


    Su Ming smiled, "It''s very simple! Let me see if you put on a cute expression, it''s better to be the kind that you can pick up, I like it!"


    "You, you''re crazy! You actually have the heart to make your beautiful and attractive senior sister look cute?" Li Yuling thought of the pitiful action she made when she lost a game of cards when they lived together, and she felt a burst of sadness in her heart. It''s okay to be spanked by Su Ming, but still being bullied like that?


    "You bastard, you still want my eldest sister to do that kind of action, you don''t want to mess around, change it!" Li Yuling rejected Su Ming''s request.


    Su Ming touched his nose and said, "Okay, then spank!"


    "Dizzy, what''s the matter again?" Li Yuling''s beauty sank, and she glanced at Su Ming coldly, but she felt that spanking was much better than mixing that expression, because it was not the first time that her **** had been given to her. Su Ming saw.


    "I promise, hurry up and help me find the thief!" Li Yuling said blushing.


    "Okay! Then I hit it!"


    "Go away... Wait until you find the thief fighting! Now, as beautiful as you think!" Li Yuling said.


    At this time, a police car came to the door of Li Yuling''s house. The alarm sounded. The three policemen walked out and came to Li Yuling''s house. Zhao Yan was also there. When she saw Su Ming, Zhao Yan couldn''t help being surprised and ran away He walked over and said, "You are here too. By the way, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Really, have you forgotten me and ignored me in the future?"


    "Nothing! Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Ming said.


    "Why are you here, answering me?" Zhao Yan looked at Li Yuling, the girl''s beauty was no worse than her own, could it be that Su Ming and her also had an affair?


    "She''s my senior sister. While traveling, someone''s house was stolen!" Su Ming explained, and said to Li Yuling, "Sister, did you call the police just now?"


    "Yeah! Of course, this kind of thing has to be reported to the police, but I want to get something back today, so I asked you to come and help!" Li Yuling said in a bad mood again.


    Zhao Yan said to the note behind him, "You go out first and come in later!"


    "Yes, officer." Those people nodded and left!


    Zhao Yan said with a happy smile, "Su Ming quickly said, did you miss me?"


    Su Ming looked at Li Yuling, Senior Sister is here, if she found out that she was related to Zhao Yan, would she blast herself out?


    , -,

 Chapter 430： Women are the most jealous animals 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 430 Women are the most jealous animals 4 more


    Li Yuling looked at Su Ming, then looked at Zhao Yan, and seemed to think of something. Su Ming paid attention to Li Yuling''s eyes, women are easy to be jealous, and she was still in person, Su Ming was a little nervous, but looking at Zhao Yan That was really because of his own look, but Su Ming didn''t want to answer, so he had to say, "I do! Sister Yan, I miss you so much!"


    "Then...you kiss me!" Zhao Yan said happily!


    "don''t want!"


    "You don''t want to mess around! I''ll hit you!" Zhao Yan flew a baton to Su Ming''s forehead!


    Zhao Yan is also a temperamental girl, if she is unhappy, she will be beaten up!


    Su Ming quickly smiled, "Don''t, look at your excited look, isn''t it just a kiss!"


    Su Ming walked over and gave Zhao Yan an affectionate kiss. Only then did Zhao Yan come back happily. Even though her virgin was brought by Su Mingqiang, she actually liked Su Ming''s people, because Su Ming protected her many times, and she also Do your best to make up for that incident!


    Li Yuling saw the two kissing in front of her, and she also said, "Su Ming, you kiss me too!"


    "Why?" Su Ming looked at Li Yuling with a jealous expression all over his face, Su Ming sighed in his heart, women are indeed the most jealous animals!


    "If you want to kiss me, kiss me, do you need any more reason?" Li Yuling said dissatisfied.


    "Okay! Senior, don''t be angry." Su Ming had no choice but to straighten Li Yuling''s face slightly, and then kissed Li Yuling''s beautiful jade.


    Zhao Yan immediately stopped her and said, "What is your relationship? Su Ming, why are you kissing her?"


    "It''s none of your business! I''m his senior sister, our relationship is good! Do you have any opinions?" Li Yuling snorted.


    "No problem." Zhao Yan giggled, "You must be jealous, it doesn''t matter if I tell you, Su Ming and I have been in love, and our relationship is much better than you and him!"


    "Have you been in love?" Li Yuling was stunned, "What does it mean to have been in love? Are you in love? Su Ming and I are also in love now! Why do you say that my relationship with him is not as good as yours?"


    "Haha! You didn''t understand what I meant! I''ve loved, not love, but some kind of love! Do you want to explain a little more?" Zhao Yan smiled lightly.


    Li Yuling immediately thought of something, looked at Su Ming with cold eyes, and then said to Zhao Yan, "This, what''s the matter! I''ve loved, but you''re not married, do you think Su Ming will be with you in the future? ? Anyone is eligible to compete!"


    "Cut, I didn''t say you weren''t eligible to compete, and Su Ming didn''t stop there...Aiya, what are you doing covering my mouth!" Zhao Yan gave Su Ming a blank look.


    Su Ming dripped a lot of sweat on his forehead, what a joke, let Li Yuling know that she has another woman, and it would be bad for her to cancel the agreement in the future, Su Ming quickly changed the subject and said, "Do you want to solve the case or quarrel? what?"


    "Of course the case is solved!" they said at the same time.


    "Then stop arguing, you look like a shrew!" After Su Ming finished speaking, he was about to run away. He couldn''t guarantee that the two beauties would kill!


    Li Yuling pinched his ears back and said, "I warn you, I''m comparing me to a shrew, I''ll beat you up! Hurry up, help me solve the case, I want to get my computer back."


    "Okay, don''t screw it, won''t it work?" Su Ming said.


    Zhao Yan said, "You came here to help her catch the thief? Oh, it should be called Jiang Yang the thief, there are not many things left in the house!"


    "Yeah! I''m also on fire, this thief is crazy enough to clean up the whole house together!" Su Ming said.


    Zhao Yan smiled and said, "Husband, don''t say I hit you, you are not a policeman, what ability do you have in handling cases?"


    "Halo! You are shameless, unmarried, and called Su Ming''s husband?" Li Yuling despised Zhao Yan!


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Su Ming immediately grabbed the words and said, "Don''t underestimate people! Don''t the police have no ability to handle cases?"


    "Of course, the police have all studied professionally. You haven''t learned the ability to handle cases. How can you understand the process of completing a case?" Zhao Yan laughed.


    "Hey, Sister Yan, can you tell me your plan for handling the case?" Su Ming asked curiously.


    "This is a bit complicated. First observe the scene, find useful evidence, and then ask people near the case, and then slowly analyze it with the police station. Anyway, it''s not an easy process!" Zhao Yan said.


    Su Ming said, "I don''t know about other cases, but I know about this case, and it doesn''t need to be as troublesome as you said. I guess I can catch someone tonight!"


    "How is that possible?" Zhao Yan didn''t believe it at all, was the case so easy to solve? "Tell me, how do you want to solve this case?"


    "It''s very simple, there is a saying to wait for the rabbit, but I''ll change it a little now, it''s called "Guardian and wait for the thief". Since the other party has moved almost all the things in Sister Yuling''s house, I believe they have done a few night thefts! There is no anti-theft device in Sister Yuling''s house. , No one lives, the thief stole things without being found, it can be said that there is basically no risk, let me ask, if you are a thief, will you continue to come and steal everything?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Of course it''s coming, who would pass up such a good opportunity?" the two women said at the same time.


    "Well then, we will hide at home and wait for the thief to come again. As soon as we see it, the case can be closed! Isn''t it easy?" Su Ming explained.


    The two girls couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised, yes! There is no risk. The thief must know that the owner of this house is out and will not come back for a long time. If he is not an idiot, he must hurry up and steal everything.


    "How? Do you want to solve the case according to my method?" Su Ming said.


    Zhao Yan nodded and said, "It seems very good, let''s try it like this! Go and drive your car away, and I will also tell my subordinates to leave here."


    Su Ming walked out, drove the sports car, parked the sports car in an empty place, and then came back and said, "The thieves usually come here in the middle of the night, we have to wait for a long time!"


    "It''s okay, we have to wait, we must catch that bastard!" Li Yuling said with a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes, "Where are we hiding? If the moon is bright at night, if it is in the living room or on the roof, the thief will be the first I found it in a while. I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch him by then!"


    "This is a problem, there''s nowhere to hide! This house is basically empty. If the shower room hadn''t had a water heater, your parents'' safe, and some messy things, they really doubted that thieves would come again to steal things. " Zhao Yan said.


    Su Ming pointed to the bottom of a bed in Li Yuling''s parents'' room and said, "That''s a hiding place. Let''s hide somewhere!"


    "Go away... You want us two ladies to hide that dirty place under the bed?" They said angrily.


    "Forget it, this case can only be investigated slowly!" Su Ming expressed helplessness!


    "What''s the matter? It''s best to catch the thief tonight! Hide it!" Li Yuling couldn''t wait to get back to her computer now, so she walked over and climbed under the bed first. , and then said to Su Ming, "Come here too! Turn off the lights by the way!"


    , -,

 Chapter 431： Your voice is weird! 5 more

    My beauty Qunfang 431 Your voice is weird! 5 more


    "Dizzy, are you really planning to hide there?" Zhao Yan looked at Li Yuling depressedly and said, asking her to handle the case like a policeman would really embarrass the police station!


    "Sister Yan, let''s go! It''s easier to handle the case this way!" Su Ming smiled, Zhao Yan was helpless, so he had to come to Li Yuling''s side at the same time as Su Ming, and the three of them walked quietly. Is it dark inside? can not see clearly.


    Su Ming was in the middle of the two beauties, smelling the fragrance on their bodies, she felt airy, I don''t know how comfortable it is!


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Sister, why don''t your parents come home? You work outside, so I want to come back to see you, right?"


    Li Yuling pouted and said, "My parents are doing business outside and have very little time to come back. Usually, they don''t go home except to make money in my account. They only go home during Chinese New Year!"


    "Khan! Then your parents are really irresponsible, they will ignore you if they leave you at home!" Su Ming said.


    "Yes, what can I do? How can I live without earning money?" Li Yuling also felt that her parents were irresponsible, and she just left her daughter at home!


    Zhao Yan smiled, "Be considerate of your parents! Being a parent is not easy!"


    "That''s what you said too!" Li Yuling agreed slightly.


    Su Ming was surprised that the two beauties were so good at talking? It was so noisy just now! Su Ming suddenly discovered that Zhao Yan''s gentle hands had gotten into his crotch at some point, tanning his silver rod mischievously, and potting the silver rod outside, because there was no moonlight in this space, Zhao Yan Yan was not afraid of Li Yuling''s discovery, and began to carefully help Su Ming make changes.


    "Husband, give it, give it to me!" Zhao Yan whispered in Su Ming''s ear embarrassedly, "I haven''t done it for a long time, I really want it!"


    "Here?" Su Ming also whispered, "You want her to know that it will be over!"


    "Well, it''s okay! We won''t make a sound, so be careful when you do it later!" Zhao Yan said.


    Su Ming gasped and breathed a sigh of relief, this is very difficult! Su Ming didn''t dare to challenge so much. Unfortunately, Zhao Yan had already lengthened his silver stick. If he didn''t do it, how could he control it? Zhao Yan''s collar was uncovered on both sides, and he began to play with Zhao Yan''s happy dorm with both hands.


    Li Yuling said, "When are we going to see the thief? Will the thief come tonight?"


    "I don''t know, but I can only wait!" Zhao Yan replied, and then she wrapped Mei Feng with her hand, letting Su Ming kiss her freely, and suffocate the Yuan Mei and Feng in front of her, and then Su Ming She began to pull and drop her inner storehouse, because she was wearing a police group, which was very convenient to do things. Su Ming slightly touched Zhao Yan''s Xiaomi for a while. All finished.


    Zhao Yan''s body is full of endless affection, only then did she realize that she couldn''t do it without shouting, "Well, good, good!"


    "Halo, what are you talking about?" Li Yuling asked strangely.


    "No, I didn''t say anything! Okay, hurry up!" Zhao Yan held Su Ming''s silver stick against her Xiaomi Mi, outside, and let the tip of the stick grind on Xiaomi Mi for a while, and felt that it was okay. , he took the silver stick and sent it to Xiaomi, inside, Su Ming slightly moved his body to Zhao Yan, Zhao Yan couldn''t even scream, Su Ming was terrified by her, if Li Yuling knew about it, he would be fine. Great? Su Ming immediately put his mouth on Zhao Yan''s mouth to prevent Zhao Yan from shouting. Su Ming slapped Zhao Yan''s Xiaomi three or two times, and Xiaomi made a da-da movement sound.


    Zhao Yan was happy and anxious at the same time, so she would be known by Su Ming''s senior sister! What to do, if you don''t do it, you can''t, it''s time!


    Su Ming was also distressed. Before he even started, Zhao Yan had to shout out a happy voice. If he really used his strength later, the whole room would be Zhao Yan''s voice!


    "Hey, what the **** are you calling a woman? Are you annoying?" Li Yuling said dissatisfiedly, she was still a virgin and had never gotten love, so naturally she wouldn''t immediately guess what was going on.


    Su Ming stopped moving, Zhao Yan said to Li Yuling, "Su Ming itches the soles of my feet, can I stop shouting?"


    Su Ming was immediately stunned, this is a good enough reason! Li Yuling is also very interested in participating! He said, "Hey, it seems very interesting, otherwise, wouldn''t it be boring to stay until midnight? Su Ming, we bully her, I''m responsible for putting her hand behind her head, and you scratch the soles of her feet."


    "I''m dizzy, senior, you can''t teach me bad!" Su Ming protested.


    "It''s boring to play!" Li Yuling pressed Zhao Yan''s hand behind her head firmly and said, "Oh, let''s start! Don''t wait, I like to hear her voice just now, and the soles of her feet are uncomfortable!"


    Su Ming is completely stunned now, Zhao Yan doesn''t dare to shout out now, Li Yuling wished she could be louder, and wouldn''t let herself stop?


    "Hurry up! Otherwise, how about we scratch the soles of our feet one by one? Be fair!" Li Yuling said.


    "Sister, this is what you said, I started!" Su Ming stayed for a while, then didn''t know how happy he was! "


    "Well, let''s start!" Li Yuling said.


    Su Ming used his strength slightly behind him, and began to move under Zhao Yan''s arrogance. He threw the silver stick at Zhao Yan''s Xiaomi. This time Zhao Yan stopped suppressing his voice and began to shout in a relaxed manner, "Don''t stop, okay, that''s great!"


    Zhao Yan''s body was constantly shaken by Su Ming''s impact, Su Ming buried her face on top of her beautiful peak, while tasting the beauty''s Naixiang, she worked harder to be Zhao Yan, Zhao Yan''s Xiaomi, this one. There was a lot of yin juice pouring out, which completely moistened Su Ming''s silver stick, and even made Su Ming smooth the whole silver stick to the bottom of her Xiaomi Mi, and soon, Zhao Yangao appeared!


    "Okay, that''s amazing! Su Ming, I love you!" Zhao Yan said with a full smile.


    Li Yuling was confused, "Why do I think your voice is weird? Also, why are you making so many action sounds?"


    "I''m stunned, you think it''s easy to be slapped with your feet! Why don''t you try it?" Zhao Yan said.


    Su Ming suddenly itchy the soles of Li Yuling''s feet, Li Yuling laughed hahaha, she was itchy to death by Su Ming, Zhao Yan said, "How is it? You are also making so many moves, right?"


    "Well, what can I do about it, the soles of my feet are so itchy!" Li Yuling reluctantly responded, but said again, "But I am uncomfortable, why do you feel good? This is too strange!"


    Su Ming said, "Sister, you don''t know, most people don''t like scratching the soles of their feet, but some people do. Sister Yan likes scratching the soles of their feet!" Must be done in minutes.


    , -,

 Chapter 432： Remember to visit me when you have time

    My beauty Qunfang 432 remember to visit me when you have time


    "Really? She likes to be scratched on the soles of her feet?" Li Yuling asked with puzzled eyes, this is too strange, isn''t it? Does anyone actually like to scratch the soles of their feet? Ordinary people can''t avoid it, but she is good, she likes this kind of dead thing!


    "Yeah! If you don''t believe me, listen to it!" Su Ming smiled, so he wrapped his hands around Zhao Yan''s Tingyan, and began to use a silver stick to rub against Zhao Yan''s Xiaomi. Zhao Yan''s happy voices shouted one after another. She doesn''t know how full she is now, the shadow juice between Ting Jian has been flowing continuously in Su Ming''s movements!


    Li Yuling listened to Zhao Yan''s humming sound, wrinkled her beautiful face in confusion, and said, "Strange, I always feel that the sound is weird, it''s the exact opposite of what I shouted!"


    "I said, she likes to scratch the soles of her feet!" Su Ming laughed, not slowing down, still doing Zhao Yan, Zhao Yan gradually appeared high, and her hand was firmly behind Su Ming , kept saying hurry up, hurry up.


    Su Ming''s movements speeded up a little. Every time he hit Zhao Yan, he made a vibrating sound. Su Ming was afraid that Li Yuling would be suspicious, and the other side also scratched the soles of Li Yuling''s feet, which made Li Yuling laugh uncomfortably. , "It was messed up, the soles of my feet... Hahaha!"


    "Sister, how is it! Do you like it very much?" Su Ming said as he began the final stage, Zhao Yan was already enjoying the universe, and her whole body swayed non-stop, struggling to meet Su Ming''s movements.


    "I like your size, you''re messing with me, I''ll beat you up!" Li Yuling was really afraid of scratching the soles of her feet!


    "Ah. Ah!"


    Zhao Yan cried out in a frantic, maddening voice, completely heading towards the face, she walked quietly on the ground with an extremely full of residual warmth.


    Su Ming also boiled back and forth, sending heat into Zhao Yan''s bed, and then calmed down, lying on Zhao Yan''s Meifeng, Su Ming and Zhao Yan were in a tantrum.


    "Wife. Are you okay? Are you happy?" Su Ming whispered to Zhao Yan.


    "Well, you are still so good!" Zhao Yantian said with a smile.


    It took a long time for the two of them to recover. Zhao Yan tidied up her clothes and said, "Let''s wait like this! Until dawn, if the thief dares to show up, he won''t be able to escape after all!"


    "Of course, you have to wait for the thief to come!" Li Yuling gritted her teeth and said, her house is almost finished being stolen, how can she let the thief go unpunished?


    More than two hours passed, and the three of them were so stuffy inside that they were about to explode, but they still had to wait!


    When an hour passed, and finally, just when Zhao Yan was sullen and insisted to go out, he suddenly heard a sound from the balcony, and then the door of the balcony was pushed, and the thief mixed with a proud expression. In the living room, his eyes swept over Li Yuling''s house, and then went straight to Li Yuling''s parents'' room. He was obviously familiar with this place. He knew that the only valuable thing left in Li Yuling''s house was the safe. , then you can get the money inside!


    "Hey hey hey! The owner of this house is stupid enough, and he doesn''t even know that the uncle has stolen everything from the house! If you want to blame it, you are unlucky! The uncle has been eyeing your house!" The thief said to himself. , suddenly stood in front of the safe, and wrote in ink how to steal the safe!


    The three behind him saw exactly the figure of the thief, because the place where the thief was standing just happened to be illuminated by the moonlight, Li Yuling shouted a roar, "Your sister, you are dead tonight, take advantage of the fact that I am traveling. Come and steal my things!"


    "Made, why is there anyone?" The thief was suddenly startled and ran towards the door without thinking about it!


    "Humph! Since you dare to come back, don''t even think about going back!" Su Ming quickly dodged at this moment, it was not a problem to stop the thief at his speed, Su Ming took the thief and stopped him on the ground.


    Li Yuling came over with a bench, slapped the thief on the bench and cursed. "Trash, are you shameless? It doesn''t matter if you steal people''s things, you are the only one who stole things from other people''s homes. I have seen a lot of greedy people and I have never seen someone as greedy as you!"


    "Ouch... Huhu, don''t hit, please don''t hit, it will kill you!" The thief was hit by a stool, his eyes darkened, and the pain caused him to immediately beg for mercy!


    "Yo! You know it hurts? You stole so many things from my house, why didn''t you think of others'' heartache?" Li Yuling said with a sneer, and slapped the thief a few more benches. Only then did Li Yuling let out a few breaths of malice, and said, "Trash, what about stealing things from my house? Where did you put them?"


    "Sold!" The thief said in pain, he had been beaten by Li Yuling for half his life!


    "What? Sold?" Li Yuling became annoyed again in an instant, "You actually sold my computer and everything I have. You''re dead!"


    Li Yuling beat the thief to death this time, and the thief quickly said, "Wait, stop beating, it will really kill people, I said, those things are not sold at all, they are all in my house!" The thief here rarely blushes, stealing other people''s things and taking them back to their own homes, this is the highest level of shamelessness!


    The three of them looked at the thief speechlessly. Su Ming turned on the light and saw the true face of the thief. This was a man of about twenty-five years old. Li Yuling had beaten his face badly. Painful look.


    "Where is your home? Return the things immediately, or you won''t recognize me when I hit you!" Li Yuling snorted coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll return everything, please don''t hit me, I was wrong!" said the thief man miserably!


    When he knew the thief''s address, Li Yuling paid someone to bring the things home. The thief was so poor that he didn''t expect him to pay!


    After putting things in place, a perfect home tool and environment appeared in front of her eyes, Li Yuling finally breathed a sigh of relief, her mood improved slightly, and then said, "I''ve beaten this thief enough, you take it back to the police station! It doesn''t matter what I do with it!"


    "Come here, take it back to the police station!" Zhao Yan shouted, and his subordinates came over to **** the thief into the car.


    Zhao Yan said to Su Ming, "Would you like to come with me?"


    "No, you handled this case, let alone me. The anti-theft net and some things in my sister''s house were damaged by thieves. I''ll stay and help her fix it!" Su Ming shook his head and said.


    Zhao Yan looked at Li Yuling and her home, nodded slightly, then smiled sweetly at Su Ming, and said, "Then I''ll go back first, remember to visit me when you have time!"


    "Got it, Sister Yan!" Su Ming laughed and watched her leave. Li Yuling happily ran to the room to turn on the computer. Although it was late, she was in a very good mood. The set of clothes ran to the bath and the bathroom to wash.


    , -,

 Chapter 433： Who told you not to smash your dads wardrobe?

    My beauty Qunfang 433 Who told you not to smash your dad''s wardrobe?


    "Sister, can we both wash together?" Su Ming happily ran over, but did not want to be rejected by Li Yuling, and closed the bath and bathroom with one hand, Su Ming walked back helplessly!


    Li Yuling sneered, "Want to wash your body with your beautiful senior? There''s no door, just stay honest, if you dare to open the door, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Yes!" Su Ming was bored, so he had no choice but to walk into the senior sister''s boudoir. The girls'' rooms were all very beautiful, full of fragrance, and elegantly arranged!


    Su Ming looked at Li Yuling''s computer. The background picture was a beautiful cartoon. When he felt bored, he opened the QQ game, clicked on the Landlord Fighting game, and had fun fighting the Landlord with others!


    Li Yuling''s account has a lot of Happy Beans, more than 300,000. Su Ming guessed that the senior sister won it with her skills, or did she spend money to buy props?


    However, when I think about it, I actually know that it definitely costs money. Tencent is so dark, any game is a fool, and everything needs money. No matter how good your skills are, it is difficult to win hundreds of thousands of Happy Beans!


    "I''m done, go wash your body too! You hid there just now, but your body is already dirty!" Li Yuling was wearing simple casual clothes and walked from the shower room to the boudoir, bringing a girl with her for a while. The fragrance and the scent of the shampoo!


    Su Ming laughed, so he went to wash his body, but soon he discovered a very serious problem, he had no clothes to change!


    Su Ming said embarrassedly, "Sister, do you have any men''s clothes at home? Please come and give me which one, I don''t have any clothes to change!"


    "Yes! My dad''s clothes are locked in the cabinet. I don''t have a key to open them. You can''t use them if you want!" Li Yuling said while sitting beside the computer.


    "Then what should we do? Why don''t you just go and smack the cabinet! I have to have clothes to wear, right?" Su Ming said depressedly.


    Li Yuling smiled and said, "You are so tall, you want my dad to scold me! Every time I meet my dad, he nags me. If he really hits the cabinet, the universe will explode!"


    "Khan, so scary?" Su Ming suddenly froze and said, "Sister, why don''t you go out and buy a set for me!"


    "Go, what time is it, who still opens the door to do business. Otherwise, you can take senior sister''s clothes!" Li Yuling said with a giggle, and seemed to be very interested and took her set of clothes over.


    Su Ming rolled his eyes and refused, "Go away, you''re so embarrassed to ask me to wear women''s clothes? Do you want me to become a sissy?"


    "The senior sister has no choice! You can figure it out!" Li Yuling returned to the room.


    Su Ming simply brought out the inner library, which is better than using women''s clothes? He doesn''t want to use women''s clothes anymore, that''s too embarrassing!


    "You''re sick! Didn''t you see that I was here too? Actually, only brought out the inner library?" Li Yuling threw a pillow at Su Ming angrily and drove Su Ming out of the room!


    Su Ming walked back aggrieved and said, "What can I do, who told you not to smash your father''s wardrobe?"


    "Forget it, sit down here!" Li Yuling knew that Su Ming didn''t want to do this either, so she ignored it. It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen Su Ming''s weight, she''d seen all of Su Ming''s things, let alone now?


    Su Ming sat next to Li Yuling, smelling the fragrance of Senior Sister''s body very comfortably, and suddenly smiled, "Well, Senior Sister, I have already caught the thief for you, is it the beginning of our previous conditions?"


    "Ah?" Li Yuling''s face turned red for a moment, and then she pretended not to understand, "What conditions? Is there such a thing?"


    "You want to trick me?" Su Ming immediately became furious!


    "Is there? Senior Sister, where did you cheat on you!" Li Yuling said still pretending to be stupid, she really didn''t want to do that kind of behavior! shameful!


    Su Ming put on a look of contempt and said, "Okay, senior, you are shameless, let me go, you will become a yellow-faced woman tomorrow, and then, your face will become more wrinkled, and then..."


    "Slowly, you say I''ll fight with you again." Li Yuling''s beautiful face became low. After hearing Su Ming''s words that were indistinguishable from a curse, she gave Su Ming a blank look, thinking that you should let senior sister be a rogue once, okay? You''re a **** every time.


    "Hey, senpai, hurry up, I''m waiting to spank you!"


    "Understood, isn''t it just spanking! What''s there to be afraid of?" Li Yuling stood up unhappily, then turned her back to Su Ming and leaned over the cotton pad in front of her. She put down the leisure library slightly with her hands in shame. That pretty **** was on the way out, Leihua Neku was very beautiful, and the buds wrapped her buttocks on both sides. Su Ming happily came behind her, looking at Senior Sister''s perfect buttocks, he couldn''t wait to fight!


    Li Yuling''s beauty was flushed red, although it was not the first time that Su Ming had spanked her ass, but this kind of thing was really embarrassing. She restrained herself for a while and had to put Neiku down to her knees. The infinite scenery was a curtain. Arriving in Su Ming''s eyes, he looked at the back buttocks of Senior Sister Shubai Yuanyuan, and took a perfect line down from between the buttocks, like the most confusing landscape in the world. Su Ming was excited to see it, and Su Ming grabbed his hand. I patted it and said, "Crack, snap." Senior Sister''s **** is rich! It feels really good to shoot this.


    "Oh, take it easy, it hurts!" Li Yuling shouted, she felt a little pain in the buttocks being photographed!


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Really? I didn''t hit very hard! Why does it hurt?"


    "Go away, you said it nicely, please give me a fight!" Li Yuling said angrily. "How long are you going to fight?"


    "Dawn!"


    "I''m dizzy!" Li Yuling cups.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Sister, I''m hitting again!"


    "Yeah! It hurts!" Li Yuling had no choice but to raise her buttocks and let Su Ming pat!


    "Clap! Clap!"


    Su Ming fought a few times on both sides, and soon you can see that there are many red marks on Li Yuling''s beauty, obviously she was wronged by Su Ming''s beating!


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Sister, if you don''t want to be beaten up! I''ll change it!"


    "Yes, yes? Then hurry up, my place hurts!" Li Yuling said aggrieved.


    Su Ming laughed twice, suddenly came behind Li Yuling, looked at the beautiful virgin of Senior Sister, surrounded by grass, showing its pride, Su Ming squatted slightly, Li Yuling didn''t know what he wanted to do, but when Su Ming''s mouth touched her virgin''s place, she exclaimed, "You, you are crazy! Dirty, this place is so dirty, don''t kiss with your mouth. ah!"


    "Hehe! Senior sister''s virgin is not dirty, senior is the purest!" Su Ming licked and counted with his mouth and said.


    Li Yuling doesn''t know how embarrassed she is now. Su Ming is right. Her purity does not refer to her appearance, but her virginity. No man gets it. It refers to her purity in this respect, but she still has an embarrassed face, cloudy blooming and angry. Said, "Don''t be like this, it''s so ugly!"


    , -,

 Chapter 434： I wont do it if you dont obey me!

    My beauty Qunfang 434 I won''t do it if you don''t obey me!


    Li Yuling wanted to run up and not let Su Ming continue to kiss her there, but when she was about to get up, her body suddenly froze. An incomparably magical affection seemed to have risen to her predecessor at an irresistible speed. , She is very comfortable, really comfortable, there is endless love sprouting in her body, and soon, she finds some of her moisturizing juice coming out of the virgin''s...


    This discovery made Li Yuling embarrassed instantly. She didn''t expect that she would come out so quickly. Su Ming''s mouth sucked that kind of thing, making her both squeamish and embarrassed!


    "Sister, you have a lot of juice!" Su Ming smiled, looking at the virgin space in front of him, the moist juice seeped around, Su Ming didn''t know how excited he was!


    Li Yuling blushed and said, "Farewell! How can you be like this, how bad are you!"


    "Is there, where am I broken?" Su Ming smiled innocently, and once again sucked the virgin of the senior sister. This time Su Ming intentionally moved the virgin petals and looked at the layer of red female membrane. , Su Ming did not move, but picked out Senior Sister Dou.


    "Ah, yes, it''s coming!" How could Li Yuling stand up to picking beans like this, her high dynasty was quickly guided by Su Ming!


    "sprinkle"


    "Yeah."


    Li Yuling''s body was trembling like crazy, and she saw a wave of waves that started a few meters away and lasted for several seconds before ending. Su Ming sat on Li Yuling''s right and watched the waves that burst out from the virgin of the senior sister. The scenery is really beautiful, and the waves are fluttering. During the period, Su Ming picked up the waves with his hands and felt the impact of the waves. Su Ming smiled happily in his heart, and she was an invincible senior!


    After watching Li Yuling''s high court, the virgin was quiet, and the rest, a lot of juice dripped down, infiltrating the inner library of the senior sister, and the thick herbs were dripping dripping, Su Ming was full of Satisfied with a smile, she used her hand to slap Li Yuling''s ass. She unexpectedly discovered that the senior sister still had the aftermath, and suddenly, the virgin made another wave.


    "Hey, senior, you are musk again!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Go to hell, I want to kill you now! How could you do something like this, and actually... tidy up Senior Sister!" Li Yuling said coldly, she wanted to get up and slaughter Su Ming now. , but after the high court, she liked this feeling very much, and she was reluctant to lose it!


    "Sister, you''re not good, you''re still blaming me when you''re comfortable! Look at me again! Hee hee!" Su Ming suddenly squatted back and sucked on Li Yuling''s moist and warm virgin again. After spraying, this place is very sweet, Su Ming used her tongue to pick beans outside her virgin. It was very slow at first, but when Li Yuling''s affection was slowly guided out, Su Ming began to pick up speed. Dou, I saw Li Yuling with her red robes closed, condensing the high dynasty.


    Li Yuling scolded Su Ming in her heart, how bad is this guy! The senior sister lost so much that time just now, and it took less than a minute to lose the senior sister again. How can there be so much to lose?


    Although she was very angry, Li Yuling liked the current happiness very much. She now knew why the sisters Li Lili asked Su Ming to do this in front of everyone. It turns out that the loli have already gotten this kind of happiness. No wonder they like it so much. This **** Su Ming actually made Loli too?


    "Well, good, that''s great, don''t stop! Senior Sister is about to go to high court again!" Li Yuling gradually found a wonderful condensation of her body, and soon her nerves were tense and tense, and she said that she didn''t Believe it.


    "Sister, is it true? Then tell me, people like you the most, and they like the High Dynasty!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Go away... You can''t be such a rogue, how can I say that?" Li Yuling refused, she felt ashamed for what she said just now, how could she say that as Su Ming asked?


    "Okay! If you don''t obey me, I won''t do it!" Su Ming gave up, and Li Yuling, who was preparing for the high court, suddenly disappeared. Doesn''t this make her crazy?


    Li Yuling killed Su Ming in her heart, and reluctantly placed her farts on both sides with her hands, and then said embarrassingly, "Come on, people like you, like high court, let senior sister enjoy high court to the fullest! "


    "Haha! That''s right!" Su Ming sucked his mouth back and started grinding and grinding, teasing and teasing, making Li Yuling''s virgin Xiaomi red, Li Yuling felt that her body had exploded!


    Li Yuling immediately raised her ass, and raised her **** to the height of the window, and then screamed, "I lost it, my senior is lost, so excited, so great!"


    Su Ming looked at Li Yuling''s high posture, her fart was up, her waist was bent down, and then a burst of cute water burst out from the virgin''s inside. This time the high court was much more powerful. Su Ming looked at the cute water of senior , almost flew to a height of two meters, and the wardrobe there was a mess. Su Ming took the cute water from Senior Sister Wudi, which was very pure.


    Li Yuling was so angry that she didn''t know how full she was. She lay down completely without strength. She had gotten the high court for the third time. She used to be in the movie theater, but now it''s her own home!


    Su Ming put his hands away from Xuejie Mo''s virgin who was facing the rear. It was very warm and moist, and the two petals were clearly open. At this moment, there were still a lot of shadowy armpits coming out from the inside. Su Ming leaned on Li Yuling''s face and smiled, " Senior Sister is invincible, I like it!"


    "Hmph! I''ll clean you up later!" Li Yuling sighed tiredly, and looked back. The wardrobe over there was a mess, and the surface was full of her cute water. She didn''t know how embarrassing she was, and she was too embarrassed. She put her hands away from the virgin, and found that those juicy armpits were not cute, but real virgin armpits. Her face was even more embarrassed, and she glanced at Su Ming resentfully, and when she had enough rest, she immediately He threw himself on Su Ming and shouted, "You bastard, look at me slaughtering you, but let me... let me..."


    Li Yuling was annoyed and punched Su Ming more than a dozen times, and said coldly, "Do this without the consent of others, and you can die!"


    "Hey, Senior Sister, are you willing! Just now you were so rambunctious, you obviously liked it, but now it''s my fault!" Su Ming said.


    "Lang, you''re crazy, can a woman be like this?" Li Yuling looked at Su Ming angrily and said, "Forget it, for the sake of senior sister just now, I don''t care about you, next time if you dare , I have to kill you!"


    Li Yuling turned off the lights and said, "It''s very late, let''s rest!"


    "Oh! Senpai, why don''t I ask for your virgin now? I want it now!"


    "Go away! I want it, huh, but I won''t give it to you. Didn''t we make an agreement? Don''t you want to abide by it?"


    "No! I''m hugging you now, it''s uncomfortable!"


    "Then, senpai will let you go to the Hungarian Ministry."


    "Okay! But...it''s uncomfortable again!" Su Ming quickly became dissatisfied!


    "Then, the one who killed you" Li Yuling flew over, this time Su Ming was completely quiet!


    , -,

 Chapter 435： Why do you have shorts inside too?

    My beauty Qunfang 435 Why do you also have shorts inside?


    Yunyang City, the weather is gloomy. Today, the sky is always covered with dark clouds, but it does not rain. 1


    I saw the figures of two men suddenly appear out of thin air outside the door of a luxury villa in Yunyang City. These two are the leader of the killer organization Jiang Yang, and another member, Goode, who have come to Yunyang City. , Jiang Yang is a master of the sixth level of divine energy, and Goode is of the fifth level of divine energy. The combat power of the two is not comparable to those of the previous killers. They will definitely take down Su Ming this time because they have to fight with The Black Eagle Alliance completes the deal, otherwise they will be in trouble too!


    "Brother, this mission is completed, we have to rest for a while! Bestone is developing fast enough now that it has opened a branch, and it is estimated that it will create a resounding reputation in Shikoku in the near future! We also earn money for the mission The boss is really generous, he gave us 50% of the remuneration!"


    "Yeah! The boss has a good character. If it weren''t for the boss, we wouldn''t have made hundreds of thousands!" The two completed the entrustment of the villa owner, and at this time, they walked out of the villa smiling and talking, with faces hanging on their faces. Bright smile.


    Outside the door, Jiang Yang and Goode, who were about to leave, listened to their conversation. Both of them laughed grimly. Goode asked interestingly, "Are you from the know-it-all? That Su Mingkai''s know-how company?"


    "Yeah!" A man answered proudly and smiled, as if he had a lot of face, to be able to become a know-it-all task staff, what a high status!


    "Huh! Since it is, then you all go to hell!" Goode''s face instantly revealed a murderous look, staring at the two know-it-all staff!


    "Hey, who are you? You are so mad, don''t you know the power of Knowles?"


    "Haha! Powerful! It''s just an appearance, and soon, the know-how will be completely destroyed! Hmph, that''s all, I''m talking so much to you two rookies, you are not qualified." Goode wanted them to fight, A burst of mad power killed the two of them, their bodies pierced, and their death looks ugly.


    Jiang Yang smiled lightly, "That arrogant woman of Caiye, go, don''t let us have a chance, or you will die in our hands."


    "Boss, it doesn''t seem good to take action against her! The four kings of the Black Eagle Alliance are too powerful, we will finish the game," said Goode.


    "Stupid, why do you want the Black Eagle Alliance to know? Don''t we say she was killed by Su Ming? Do you think the Black Eagle Alliance is a good thing? After this transaction is completed, we will be killed, how can the Black Eagle Alliance stay? Live?"


    "Then, let''s trade a fart, let''s escape! Goode said convulsingly.


    "Don''t worry, since you are the boss, I dare to make a deal with the Black Eagle Alliance, and naturally I have left behind, just wait! Haha!" Jiang Yang let out a loud laugh, and then the figure disappeared!


    ��


    Outside the window, the sky was gloomy. Today, Su Ming and Li Yuling slept late, and still do not want to get up. Su Ming looked at the time, it was already noon, he stretched lazily and said, "We Get up!"


    "No, school starts in two days, I want to sleep well for two days!" Li Yuling reluctantly buried in Su Ming''s arms and said coquettishly!


    Li Yuling has never tried the feeling of snuggling into a man''s arms, and now she cherishes and lays in a daze, not wanting to get up to say anything.


    Su Mingman was helpless, he removed the hair on his senior sister''s face, and looked at the glamorous and beautiful face, he smiled, suddenly the phone rang, Ye Xiaoai hurriedly said, "Brother, our company''s People were killed, come back and see, Xia Tianming seems to have something to tell you!"


    "What? Killed?" Su Ming''s complexion changed and he stood up immediately. Li Yuling shouted dissatisfaction, but Su Ming had to go back to the company, two people died, and Xia Ming was moved again, indicating that the matter was not simple.


    Su Ming said, "I have something to do, senior, go to sleep!"


    After saying that, Su Ming left Li Yuling''s house and drove back to the company. Li Yuling saw how anxious he was, so she had to stop calling him to stay with him for two more days!


    When he returned to the company, Su Ming saw the two people who were killed. The appearance of death was cruel, but the methods were terrifying. At first glance, he knew that they were killed by a powerful attack. Xia Ming waited for him to see the bodies of the two, and then said, "According to The way the two died, you should know that when they were killed, the other party''s strength was very strong, not a simple role, because it was just one move to destroy their two super five-level company personnel."


    "Who did the company offend?" Su Ming asked. Recently, the company has developed well, and tasks have been completed normally. There has never been such a thing.


    Ye Xiaoai replied, "Brother, I didn''t offend anyone! Lin Hui and I are both doing tasks recently, and we have never heard of offending others, and with the strength of our company, how many people dare to offend?"


    Su Ming nodded and said, "That can only mean that my enemy is coming, or that the killer did it. Hmph, it looks like I''m going to make a big move this time!"


    "What you said is not yet certain. If the enemy comes, they will attack our company directly. Why use such a small trick?" Xia Ming denied Su Ming''s statement!


    "That''s right, we have to find out about this matter and ask people to find the guy who killed them!" Su Ming felt that Xia Ming''s analysis was reasonable. If it was the killer, they decided that someone would hide the assassination. If it was the Black Eagle Alliance, how could they do it? Play tricks? It''s no wonder that Yunyang City isn''t a riot!


    Su Ming looked at the ace chip in his hand and wondered if he had to rely on the black beads to fight the enemy this time? The risk is so great that he will not have a good result next time!


    "Everyone go out, Chen Yu, come here for a while!" Su Ming said.


    "Oh!" Chen Yu didn''t know what Su Ming was going to say, closed the door of the office, and sat naughty at the desk in front of Su Ming!


    Su Ming looked at Chen Yu and thought about what happened with the secretary in the changing room that night. This girl affected the good things, brother''s superpower!


    "Boss, your eyes are good or bad!" Chen Yu said.


    "Uh, what''s wrong?" Su Ming found that a woman''s eyes were very sensitive and could catch everything!


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Looking around, my skirt looks good?"


    "Go, how pure I am, what kind of things do I look at?" Su Ming said very politely, then looked at the bottom of Chen Yu''s skirt, and said, "Why do you also have shorts in it? A gauze skirt, and Black stockings with shorts inside? What about inside?"


    "Hee hee! Avoid it! Boss, you can''t see it, you can''t see it!" Chen Yu teased.


    Su Ming looked at Chen Yu''s funny expression, and coughed dryly, "I haven''t let you work recently, I''m free to eat and live, now I want you to work, go to school! Follow me in the future, you have healing superpowers, you can help to me."


    "School? Me too?" Chen Yu was pleasantly surprised!


    "Yeah! I''m going to school in two days!" Su Ming said.


    "Hee hee! Then I''ll go, boss, do you want to call Sister Song too?" Chen Yu said excitedly.


    "Halo, what did she do in the past? It''s okay to manage in the company, she doesn''t have superpowers, and in case of battle, I can''t protect her!" Su Ming said, and then suddenly put Chen Yu''s shuangjin on his own. , "Beauty, you ruined the boss'' good deeds that night, you have to make up for it!"


    "Ah? That night?" Chen Yu''s face flushed immediately. She thought of the battle between Sun Ya and Sister Song in the office and Su Ming. She hid herself pitifully in the cabinet to comfort herself, and lost it. How many times she can''t remember, but now it''s embarrassing to look back on it! Because, she shamelessly hides behind her to comfort herself!


    , -,

 Chapter 436： We are sending love to Loli, not my sister!

    My beauty Qunfang 436 We are sending love to Loli, not my sister!


    In fact, Chen Yu didn''t know what Su Ming meant at all. He blushed over there, lowered his head in embarrassment, and looked shy and cute. Su Ming was very attractive to him, and he rarely watched Chen seriously. Yu, looking at Chen Yu''s shy expression at this moment, she couldn''t help being deeply attracted by the woman in front of her!


    Chen Yu doesn''t have Xie Yisha''s cool and domineering face, Tian Mengni''s soothing mature face, Xia Lina''s divine beauty, and Qin Ying''s graceful beauty. This mature and beautiful woman is full of elegant temperament and appearance. There is no Li Yuling''s cold and arrogant beauty, and there is no Qinyuan, Li Lili sisters, Lan Wanxi and others. ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    However, Chen Yu has a cute and funny temperament. She is a woman who likes to make fun of others and secretly make fun of herself. She sits in front of Su Ming like this, and deliberately shows the bottom of her skirt to Su Ming. Don''t let Su Ming see the scenery at the bottom of the skirt, let Su Ming show a foreign appearance, and then export to molest Su Ming!


    165 cm tall, with a typical oval face, a hint of ruddy in the white greasy, thin eyebrows like willow leaves, eyes like a clear spring, and the water is like dripping water at any time. From this point of view, she is definitely a cute and beautiful girl. In addition, she consciously or unintentionally gave Su Ming''s glittering eyes, and she was always paying attention to the boss''s lustful eyes looking at her, which made her even more funny!


    Su Ming looked at Chen Yu''s white, greasy and blushing face, and at this moment realized that Chen Yu was also considered to be beautiful, but how to see this girl is completely deliberately letting him see some parts of her, Su Ming also wanted to tease Chen Yu. Now, put her slaps aside and said with a smile, "Don''t you want to admit that you ruined the boss''s good deeds, you have to make up for it!"


    "Go away, boss, are you embarrassed? It''s obviously you who made me uncomfortable, so I had to comfort myself. I don''t know how many times I lost it!" Chen Yu said embarrassedly, and looked at Su Ming resentfully. past.


    "What, lost it many times?" Su Ming was slightly stunned, what do you mean?


    "Humph! Don''t you want to admit it? You''re also responsible for this matter" Chen Yu grumbled, biting her lips, and said very unhappily.


    "I''m dizzy! What are you talking about?" Su Ming looked at her confusedly, how could she not understand her words!


    "What nonsense! Boss, you comforted me shamelessly, don''t you think this is too much?" Chen Yu protested.


    Su Ming touched Chen Yu''s forehead, then Momo''s own forehead, and said, "Do you have a fever or do I have a fever?"


    "No fever." Chen Yu gritted his teeth!


    "Then you are talking nonsense? When did I let you masturbate?" Su Ming felt a headache.


    "You said no, do you want to deny it? Hmph, forget it, I deny it too!" Chen Yu pouted and smiled.


    "That''s not good, I lost my super power point, you make up for me! If you didn''t come to the dressing room to disturb me and the secretary, I would have been with the secretary already, ahem. You know!" Su Ming said.


    Chen Yu was taken aback, "You, don''t you tell me about you and Sister Song, Sister Sun and the others in the office that night?"


    "I''m dizzy, you misunderstood my words!"


    "You misunderstood what I said!" Chen Yu kicked Su Ming''s foot in frustration and said, "I was talking about the three of you that night, and made me hide in the cabinet and come by myself, oops, I''m an idiot!"


    Chen Yu suddenly blushed and became embarrassed. Only then did he realize that he was stupid, and he actually told this. Isn''t this embarrassing himself and finding a place to sneak in?


    "You, peek at us?" Su Ming was so happy, he laughed out loud, "Senior girl, did you have a good time watching that night?"


    "Go away! I didn''t mean it on purpose. Besides, boss, you''re good to se, I''m innocent!" Chen Yu rolled his eyes!


    Su Ming looked at her pretentious expression and thought to herself that this girl wanted to cheat again, but Su Ming was really surprised that Chen Yu was peeking behind the cabinet that night? It''s so hard for this girl!


    "Come on, how do you make up for me and the secretary?" Su Ming slowly pulled Chen Yu''s stockings as he spoke!


    Chen Yu rolled his eyes, "You think beautiful, if you want to make up for it, you should make up for me!"


    "Okay! I''ll make up for you now." Su Ming immediately got up and leaned in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu immediately avoided him when he saw his action!


    "What are you running? Didn''t you say you want to make up for it?"


    "Boss, do you want to **** me?" Chen Yu covered his mouth and giggled.


    "Yeah! You know, I only get super points when I do it with a woman!" Su Ming smiled.


    "That''s none of my business! Boss, goodbye!" Chen Yu was not stupid and ran out of the office immediately.


    Su Ming wanted to chase after him, but he gave up immediately. Now he has an important agreement with the Lolita sisters. Tomorrow is the appointed time. Su Ming prepares to give them something they like.


    Su Ming looked outside Yunyang City. The enemy was likely to come. This time, it was not as easy as before. He couldn''t resist the enemy. Know-how was destined to disappear from Yunyang City. What''s the matter, what do they do?


    So, Su Ming thought that if he wanted to live, only if he survived would he be worthy of them, because he already owned them!


    After walking out of the company, Su Ming suddenly smelled a fragrant scent. Cai Yezhi walked past Su Ming with a graceful look. Su Ming looked at the figure of the woman who had entered in front of him. It was a figure that was too beautiful to describe in words. !


    "Young Master, hello! Where is Ishida School?" Cai Yezhi said to Su Ming with a charming smile.


    Su Ming looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, stunned for a while, and then said, "In that direction, you can call a taxi, don''t be so troublesome!"


    "Young Master, you are such a good person. Thank you!" Cai Yezhi laughed and left!


    Su Ming watched her leave and couldn''t figure out why she chose to ask someone instead of taking a taxi.


    shook his head, Su Ming had some doubts, and then went to Yunyang Street, thinking how to send Loli and the others? What will they like?


    Su Ming didn''t know much about the hearts of girls, but he still bought things for their sisters. Su Ming walked to a ladies'' decoration store, which was full of women''s special items. Su Ming stood in front of the long glass platform and watched. Yes, I don''t know what to buy!


    Lori, what do you like?


    "Sir, you''ve been watching for a long time! What are you hesitating about?? The waitress laughed.


    "What about that, Loli, no, what do fourteen-year-old girls like most?" Su Ming smiled awkwardly.


    The waitress smiled and said, "This is too simple, sir, do you buy something for your sisters? Haha, don''t worry, I recommend you buy what they like, whether they are naughty or savage, they will like it!"


    Su Ming couldn''t help laughing dumbfounded when he heard the other party say sister, we are sending love to Loli, not sister!


    , -,

 Chapter 437： Brother, we love your gift

    My beauty Qunfang 437 brother, we love your gift


    "Sir, what do you think of this gift? Girls like it!" The waiter brought a small and exquisite doll with a smile, and smiled at Su Ming.


    Su Ming looked at the doll she handed over, and her eyes brightened slightly. This gift is good. Loli likes small, delicate and cute things. Well, this is the gift. Su Ming decided in his heart and said, "You introduced it. The gift is very good, please bring another one!"


    "It''s great that Mr. has two younger sisters! Haha!" The waiter went over with a smile, and quickly brought the same doll to Su Ming.


    Su Ming wanted to say it wasn''t his sister, but the waiter completely misunderstood, but when he was about to say it, he swallowed it again. The waiter laughed and said, "Please come here to pay!"


    Su Ming followed to the cashier and simply paid the money, then walked out of the store with two identical dolls, and drove back home. It happened that Wang Xiu had already made dinner. Su Ming was sitting at the dining table, and Wang Xiu asked with a smile. Said, "Ming Zai, where has Xie Yisha gone? Why haven''t you seen her back for a while?"


    "Oh. She went out for some business and will be back soon!" Su Ming said while eating.


    "Haha! I''m ready to start school, Mingzi, this semester is already in the second year of secondary school, you have to study hard, don''t be like when you were in the first year of secondary school, you always missed classes sooner or later, your academic performance continued to decline, and the teacher''s impression of you was not good!" Wang Xiu said.


    Su Ming nodded and smiled, "I see, I''ll rest first!"


    Su Ming walked into the room and took out the two dolls to have a look, thinking that Lolita should like it!


    The next day, Su Ming drove a gorgeous sports car to the door of sister Li Lili''s house. The security guards were no strangers to seeing Su Ming. The two girls'' classmates and several security guards asked Su Ming to drive the car.


    "Master, are you looking for my lady?" A maid gave a slight salute and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, are they at home?" Su Ming nodded slightly.


    Another thirty-year-old maid smiled and said, "Yes! But Miss and the others seem to be unhappy these two days, and they are unhappy every day, as if someone offended Miss!"


    "Uh, unhappy? Isn''t it nice to come back from the trip?" Su Ming looked at the maid suspiciously.


    The maid sighed in annoyance, "I don''t know either, please come over there and take a look!"


    Su Ming followed behind the maid, and when she saw Li Lili and her sister Hua, she saw the two sisters, the two sisters, the maid smiled, "Miss, your classmates are here to find you!"


    "Tell him to leave, it''s not brother Su Ming, I can''t see anyone!" Lilia said with a temper.


    Li Lili also said, "It''s not the villain who came here, I don''t see anyone, really, did the villain forget it! He doesn''t come to find us now, how can a girl come to him with this agreement?"


    "You two ladies, you really don''t plan to see that classmate? He used to live with your group of girls for a long time! I think you have a good relationship with her!" The maid said with a wry smile.


    After ?? the maid said, the Loli sisters were immediately pleasantly surprised, and Lilia asked, "It''s really him?"


    "Well! How could I lie to Miss?" The maid nodded and smiled.


    "Hee hee, sister, he''s here!"


    "Oh, please invite him here!" Li Lili said hurriedly to the maid.


    The maid was very surprised. The boy outside was just standing outside, which made the two temperamental ladies immediately feel better. Isn''t this change too fast?


    The maid walked outside with a suspicious look, and invited Su Ming to Li Lili''s room. The maid didn''t say to leave, and saw the two young ladies with a straight face, ignoring Su Ming and turning around. , Showing a temper, different from before, this time is a little more coquettish!


    The maid knew that the son-in-law in front of her had made the young lady angry, so she exited the room and closed the door with a wry smile, thinking that the young lady and the others had never acted coquettishly like this before, but that son-in-law could make them angry, and she wanted to see each other all the time. Boy, it''s not easy!


    "Lily, what''s wrong with you? Are you angry?" Su Ming sat in the middle of them and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we can''t be angry! Oh, you scoundrel, go to the side, can you sit on the girl''s bed?" Li Lili said angrily with a small face.


    Su Ming smiled wryly. The angry one was even cuter. Su Ming held Li Lili on his lap and said with a smile, "Don''t be angry, didn''t I come here as agreed?"


    "But, you made us wait so long, it''s no wonder that you''re not angry, unless you can give me and my sister something that my sister likes, we won''t forgive you!" Li Lili pouted and snorted.


    Li Liya also pretended to be unhappy, and reached out to ask Su Ming to ask for it, meaning that we will forgive you for being late if you send us something we like!


    Su Ming didn''t expect that they waited for him in the room for a whole night from after midnight last night, not to mention the two cute loli, and other girls would also wait for the fire!


    Fortunately, Su Ming was prepared. I bought two gifts yesterday to give them to them. Now I just took them out and coaxed them. Su Ming laughed and took out a small and exquisite doll from his trousers pocket. He smiled and said, "Yes. , yes, brother gave you a present, look at this doll, does Leah like it?"


    Li Liya took a look and immediately fell in love with the exquisite doll, reached out and hurriedly grabbed it, and said with enthusiasm, "Brother, I like your gift! What a beautiful doll, it looks much better than the one I bought before. .whee!"


    "As long as Leah likes it!" Su Ming breathed a sigh of relief, finally coaxing him into a happy mood!


    Li Liya saw that her sister got a gift but she didn''t, so her face sank and looked at Su Ming with resentment, "Damn, you spoil your sister but don''t spoil me, why didn''t you give me a gift?"


    "Don''t be angry, Lily, it''s all there!" Su Ming knew that Li Lili was jealous. Su Ming kissed Loli''s coquettish mouth, and then took out another beautiful doll of the same type, and said with a smile, "This is yours, do you like it? !"


    "I like it! You''re a bad guy, you''re not biased, hum!" Li Lili took the exquisite doll excitedly and liked to play with it!


    Su Ming saw them cherishingly holding them in their small hands, knowing that they liked such exquisite and exquisite things, and thanked the waiter who introduced them.


    "Lily, you haven''t slept well! Otherwise, you can go to sleep!" Su Ming said.


    "No, my sister and I have been sleeping in for the past two days, and we''re not sleepy at all! You want to leave, you scoundrel, and there''s no door. I won''t let you leave this time. Sister, go and close the door!" Li Liya immediately became nervous. , In the past, there were many reasons that caused the two of them not to dedicate their bodies to Su Ming, but this time they decided to lock Su Ming in the room.


    Li Lia had already discussed it with her sister, and when her sister''s words came out, she ran to the door with her petite figure and instructed the maid who was sitting in the living room watching TV not to let anyone come over, and asked the maid to leave the apartment and go to the garden outside. Then immediately locked the door.


    "Brother, we''re starting! Leah wants to dedicate herself to her brother!" Lilia climbed up on Su Ming and kissed Su Ming''s left cheek.


    Li Lili also climbed over, climbed on Su Ming with her sister, kissed Su Ming''s right cheek, the two loli were innocent and cute, and began to make out to Su Ming!


    Su Ming looked at their movements and smiled bitterly in his heart, rather than dedicating himself, it is better to say that they want it!


    , -,

 Chapter 438： Guess Loli Life 1

    My Beauty Qunfang 438 Guess Lolita Life 1


    Seeing the two lovely loli kissing his face at the same time, leaving a mark one by one, Su Ming lost his courage at the moment. He became Qin Yuan''s virgin, and Wang Xiaoyu''s younger virgin. He knew how difficult it was to break a place. Now Li Lili''s little virgin is even smaller than Wang Xiaoyu''s, especially Li Lia''s. The virgin is still hairless. If it really comes, I don''t know if she can bear it!


    The two sisters, you kissed me, and the fragrance of the endless girl was sent to Su Ming''s mouth. At this time, they curiously poked their tongues, and at the same time they drilled into Su Ming''s mouth, the fragrant loli tongue Son, sucking naughty in Su Ming''s mouth, seems to want to send their pure innocence to Su Ming''s heart!


    Su Ming watched them kissing him, and rubbed and rubbed with his tongue very seriously. Grinding and grinding, a lot of saliva was sent to Su Ming''s mouth, and Su Ming had to swallow their saliva!


    "Sister, enough kisses! Hurry up and get his clothes!" Li Lili laughed.


    "Oh! Brother, we got your clothes!" Li Lia said cutely and mischievously. The two sisters moved the buttons of Su Ming''s clothes with their hands on both sides, and Xiao Mou began to kiss Su Ming''s shoulder. All the way down, Su Ming Ming looked at their movements with a smile, almost no need to move by himself, they have obediently helped him from the upper body to the lower body, one after another, the clothes are quick, Li Lili holds the little brother who has not changed, and then uses the childish little mouth She pressed down and blew mouth by mouth, Loli''s mouth was very warm, Su Ming relaxed and let Li Lili devour her younger brother, while Li Liya stroked his body, the two sisters were very serious at the moment!


    Su Ming''s face was slightly wrinkled, and before he knew it, Li Lili''s little mouth had already affected his younger brother''s change. The younger brother boiled and rose up, and quickly pulled Li Lili''s mouth out, and Loli could no longer be pressed. After that, seeing Su Ming''s younger brother so enthusiastic, she giggled happily all of a sudden, she worked hard to hold the lower half of her younger brother with her little hand, and then went back with her mouth to the upper half, blowing back and forth hard. After a while, and then deliberately use the tongue beanie stick.


    "Lily! Very good, well done!" Su Ming said with a satisfied smile. Little Loli''s blowing and Xiao are getting better and better. This naughty pick of beans and bud wraps made Su Ming get it for a while. Different interest!


    Li Lili said happily, "Really? Bad guy, am I blowing it well?"


    "Well, it''s so good, I''m very tired now, come, come again, Lily is amazing!" Su Ming boasted.


    Li Lili was praised, and Xiner was even more happy. This time, she held her younger brother''s heel in her hand and devoted herself to helping Su Mingchu and Xiao.


    "Sister, let me play it for a while!" Li Liya shouted, as if afraid that she would not have a share, Li Lili pouted and had to play it for her sister for a while!


    Li Liya happily took over Su Ming''s younger brother, and then slammed her little mouth as well. She worked harder than her sister, and the little mouth kept blowing and blowing again and again. The movement was a little faster, and Su Ming got it. Accelerated excitement.


    "Brother! Is it better than my sister?" Li Lia asked innocently and cutely.


    "It''s all right!" Su Ming can only answer like this, otherwise they will not be convinced and quarrel again, Su Ming said, "Lily, come over and let me Momo your Hungry!"


    "Hee hee, ok!" Li Lili climbed up in front of Su Ming, Su Ming slightly dismissed Mo Luoli''s exaggerated beauty, which was almost as good as Li Yuling''s!


    Li Lili threw away the small hanging clothes and put Shuang Nai in front of Su Ming. The pure fragrance of the girl was scattered in front of Su Ming at the moment. Su Ming smelled it with a smile and was very suffocated. Loli is the purest and purest. , Su Ming moved Li Lili''s hood with his mouth, and the pair was in front of him. Compared with his sister, Li Lili''s pair was much stronger. Su Ming buried his face in the middle of Loli''s Nainai and took a deep breath. , take away the fragrance of Loli endlessly, and suddenly the whole person is extremely beautiful.


    "What a sweet scent!" Su Ming smiled cheerfully in his heart, Lolita''s Nainai was both white and pure, he used his own hands to start tanning Li Lili''s Meifeng, and freely touched Lolita''s here , the other side is also enjoying Li Liya''s blowing and Xiao, Li Liya blowing is too good, small mouth eats, eats, swallows, never stops.


    Su Ming didn''t know how mature Mo''s Li Lili''s Nainai was, until Li Lili''s small mouth hummed and her expression began to look cute, Su Ming gave up and didn''t do it any more, but smiled, "Lily, go back. Help me blow, Xiao, and my sister, and show off your little fart."


    "Oh.." Li Lili turned around and put the girl''s buttocks in front of Su Ming. Then Li Lili and her sister blew and Xiao, and the sisters held Su Ming''s younger brother at the same time, and they blew one by one.


    Su Ming dragged Li Lili''s little Kuku with his hand, and looked at Loli''s little buttocks, her white skin was full of water, he laughed, and then looked at Loli''s little buttocks. In the small parts, because of her Hungarian part just now, she had affection for her body, and a little moist juice came out from the small parts.


    Su Ming sucked Li Lili''s Xiaomi and sucked all the sweet juice. After using the peas for a while, more loli virgin juice came out backwards.


    "Bastard, people, people are so juicy! So shy!" Li Lili''s face suddenly turned red. When the real virgin was presented to Su Ming, she felt nervous and nervous in her heart. The feeling of fear appeared in my heart!


    "Then, my brother licked it for you!" Su Ming laughed.


    Li Liya also put her little buttocks in front of Su Ming, and said coquettishly, "Brother, others want it too, hurry up and help others!"


    "Okay, don''t fight!" Su Ming dragged Li Liya''s short library down, and then smelled Li Liya''s virgin fragrance, which was as clear as her sister''s.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, because the two cute loli made him like to kiss virgins with their mouths. If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t know what virgin juice tastes like, how sweet it is!


    "Lily, which of the two of you want to do first?" Su Ming asked, that''s almost it, Loli''s virgins have a lot of juice!


    Sisters, look at me, I look at you, Li Liya said, "Let my sister come first, hee hee, I heard that it hurts when a virgin is made!"


    "Sister, you are obedient, come here!" Li Lili turned around and said to Su Ming with a pitiful expression, "Bastard, take someone''s virgin!"


    Su Ming stood up and said, "Lily, don''t worry, brother wants your sisters today, let''s go, let''s do it outside the sofa."


    Su Ming took the two loli with both hands and walked to the sofa in the living room together. Then Su Ming put Li Lili on the sofa and set up Li Lili''s little tea, while Su Ming knelt on the floor and pressed the silver stick against the loli. The virgin mouth, said, "It will hurt, Lily, you have to bear it."


    "Well, bad guy!" Li Lili nodded obediently, with a pitiful expression on her face.


    Lilia sat on the left side of her sister and watched, her heart was pounding, she wondered what it would feel like to be shoved into their virgins by that thing from her brother?


    , -,

 Chapter 439： Loli Life Guess!

    My beauty Qunfang 439 Loli Life Guess!


    At this moment, Su Ming was very worried, would he do something bad and become a loli? Can they bear this on their own?


    Looking at Li Lili, who was so pitiful and eager to get it, Su Ming immediately decided in his heart, holding a silver stick in his hand, and began to gently shovel Li Lili''s little virgin. Su Ming didn''t dare to use too much force, because Loli''s virgin is the hardest. Yes, it is certain that both parties are uncomfortable, the key is Li Lili''s ability to bear!


    Facing the hot thing coming over from her lower body, Li Lili screamed, "Bastard, woohoo, it''s terrible, it hurts!"


    "Wuwu, it''s about to crack!" Loli Pear Blossom cried out with rain, Su Ming just shoveled it away, she already felt that her virgin was about to crack, the pain almost made her faint .


    Li Liya''s heart hurts when she sees it. The two sisters are usually noisy, but their relationship is very good. Seeing her sister''s painful voice, she leaned over and comforted, "Sister, it''s alright, bear with it. Brother is working hard right now!"


    "Brother, this, this, my sister''s here is bleeding!" Lilia looked at her sister''s virgin place with a worried look!


    "Well, you are virgins, and you will all bleed." Su Ming wiped away the tears from Li Lili''s eyes and said with a smile, "Lily, it was just the beginning, it will be more painful later, if you feel uncomfortable, just shout!"


    Li Lili cried and said, "People know, brother, don''t give up, people will do it!"


    "Yeah!" Su Ming smiled slightly, and then pressed Li Lili''s hands on both sides of the sofa, and started to use force slightly behind him to drive the silver stick to Li Lili''s virgin girl and film, and the girl, The obstruction of the film made it difficult for Su Ming to enter and send out a single bit. Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, no way! Loli''s female film is too real, too small, and it is impossible to pass through!


    Su Ming felt very difficult at this moment. He finally knew how difficult it was to be a virgin of Loli. Looking at Li Lili''s pear-blooming face, the more tears moved with him!


    "Woooo, bastard, it hurts so much, it really hurts, people have never tried this kind of pain, there, there..."


    "Don''t be afraid, sister, sister is by your side!" Lilia comforted.


    Su Ming watched Li Lili start to struggle and struggle because of the pain, and felt annoyed in her heart, but Su Ming still pressed Li Lili''s small hands and placed them on both sides of the sofa without letting her struggle, struggle, and get up, and continued to use a silver stick to shovel her. The poor little hymen was stained and full of blood around the hymen, and the sofa cotton was also stained and stained with blood.


    I don''t know how long it took, three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes, Su Ming suddenly resolutely shoved the silver stick into Li Lili''s virgin, and he had successfully become Li Lili''s virgin. I can reach two-thirds of the way, and it has reached the innermost part of Loli. Su Ming smiled bitterly. It seems that this is the only way. After doing more with Li Lili, Loli''s here will be smooth, and she may be able to receive all of her own. !


    I saw Li Lili''s face slightly, and when I saw her, she almost fainted because of the severe pain, tears were flowing, and the cries resounded around the living room!


    Su Ming just held Li Lili''s tiny virgin inside without moving. Now Li Lili needs to rest! Otherwise, I would really be dizzy Li Lili!


    "Sister, it''s successful, hee hee, tell me now, how do you feel now? Sister, you need to know!" Lilia asked her happily.


    Li Lili wiped away her tears, and said in a pained voice, "My sister is so painful, it hurts to death, the bad guy is so good, bloated, and made my sister cry, haven''t you seen it!"


    "Sister, it''s alright! It''s not okay! Brother, hurry up and make love with my sister!" Li Liya said happily.


    Su Mingman sighed her curiosity, and his body suddenly moved, and he started to kiss Li Lili slowly and slowly, but he didn''t dare to move fast, but Li Lili still cried loudly, "Woooo, bastard, stop, stop, people. Don''t do it, woohoo, that''s not what people want!"


    "Lily endures a little bit, it will soon be smooth!" Su Ming did not slow down, knelt on the floor, and moved in Li Lili''s little room, every movement and movement was so slow that the turtle was crawling. Several times, I found that Loli''s virgin slowly accepted it, but the sense of brilliance was still so strong. Su Ming''s real feeling this time, how good it is to be received by Loli, change it to any Men want to feel this way too!


    Soon, Su Ming gave up doing it with Li Lili and let her rest for a while. Su Ming stood up at this time, the younger brother was carrying Loli''s virgin blood, and he smiled bitterly when he saw that Li Lili''s virgin blood was a lot.


    "Brother! It''s here, it''s here for me!" Li Liya said with excitement and nervousness.


    Su Ming smiled, "Lia, are you afraid?"


    "Well, I''m afraid, but Leah has to give her a virgin to her brother like her sister! Brother, I''ll help you wipe off her sister''s blood!" Lilia took a tissue and wiped it off, then turned the sofa upside down and put the little pot in place.


    Su Ming moved Li Liya''s Xiaomi for a while, and then let Li Liya''s Xiao Jian hold Su Ming''s shoulders. This time, instead of kneeling on the floor, he leaned against the sofa and began to drive the silver stick to Li Liya''s hairless , The completely sharp little virgin did it. Li Liya''s cry was louder than her sister''s. When she saw blood, she cried humbly, "Brother, brother, woo..." Li Liya''s scream of pain could be heard. Bright��


    Su Ming had to do it. I don''t know how long he worked hard, but he did it logically. Then he looked at Lilia''s female membrane and petals. He was a little relieved. Fortunately, it didn''t crack, or something happened. Su Ming comforted, "Lia, brother wants you, are you happy?"


    "Woooo, happy, Leah is so happy! Brother, you have to love others!" Lilia also cried with pear blossoms and rain.


    "Well, my brother loves you!" Su Ming smiled and kissed Li Lia, who was full of tears. After going through the most difficult moment just now, it is now a lot better. Su Ming tried to start looking at Li Liya''s little room and found that Lilia''s virgin is smaller than her sister''s. She put Su Ming''s silver stick in it. When she moved, Su Ming found that she had the urge to miss musk, because Loli''s place was really too small! This is Su Ming''s most suffocating time, Su Ming is almost unable to extricate himself from the excitement now.


    Lolita''s innocence, Lolita''s beauty, let Su Ming get a kind of quickness and meaning that he has never had before.


    Su Ming continued to do it with Li Liya for five minutes. Every time Li Liya burst into tears, Su Ming couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t control his movements.


    Su Ming sat on the sofa, put Li Lili on the bed, looked at Li Lili who had rested there for a while, Su Ming laughed, the sisters were in pain together, Su Ming put Li Lili on the bed and let him Both of the sisters were sitting on their own boots, with the younger sister in front and the older sister in the back. Su Ming asked Li Liya to rest and slammed the silver stick towards Li Lili''s virgin, and began to jump for a while. Li Lili''s body moved around. Behind my sister, the little fart slammed into Su Ming''s silver stick again and again...


    , -,

 Chapter 440： The aspect of deceleration cannot be underestimated

    My beauty Qunfang 440 can''t underestimate the aspect of deceleration


    In the spacious and luxurious living room, on the sofa, Su Ming was wearing two lolitas, with an unpredictable smile on his face. He asked for two lolitas today, and he is so excited now!


    Su Ming held Li Lili''s little fart with his hand, and activated her on his silver stick. There were bursts of soft and swaying sounds. Loli''s place was bloodied a lot. With Su Ming''s movements, Li Lili finally ushered in her virgin juice, which suddenly came out from the inside, washing away the blood on the outside.


    Su Ming''s experience is very good, only if he is a virgin, he can reduce the pain of loli with experience.


    "Bastard, it hurts so much, um, so happy, this, is this what it feels like to sit in love? Lily found that she was a little flirtatious!" Li Lili''s mouth hummed, although she was still in pain, but at this time she found a certain A joy is condensing.


    Su Ming was surprised, could Li Lili have a high dynasty? The place between the two of them is really small. It stands to reason that there is only pain, and there will be no high dynasty. They can persist until now without fainting, but how hard have they tried?


    After three seconds of Li Lili''s happy humming passed, Li Lili suddenly jumped up, and a small amount of virgin juice fell on Su Ming''s head, and Li Lili actually went high!


    Li Lili leaned back behind Li Liya looking completely tired, hugged her sister slightly, and said in a low voice, "Sister, my sister has a high court, and I''m doing high court with a bad guy, so happy!"


    Su Ming looked at Li Lili''s full face, and finally believed that Li Lili appeared in a high court, and the girl''s demeanor when she was in a high court couldn''t be deceived!


    Su Ming couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. He always looked at their sisters'' hard work, and he felt very uncomfortable. Now that Li Lili is in high court, Su Ming is happy. Looking at Li Liya who is resting for a while, he smiles, " Li Lia, brother also let you go to court!" Saying that, Su Ming put the silver stick against Li Liya''s place, and then came up slightly and started to move slowly, but Li Liya did not have the happy expression of her sister, but pain, and some were only in pain. is pain.


    Su Ming is very strange, her sister appeared in the high dynasty, it stands to reason that she should also have it? But why does her expression look so hard?


    "Brother, people are so tired and painful." Li Lia threw herself on Su Ming''s shoulder, her voice tired!


    "Yeah! If you hold on for a while, my brother will let you go to high court!" Su Ming comforted, so he started to move for a few minutes. Li Liya''s place made Su Ming unable to hold on because of a small reason. Teng, put a lot of hot bombs into Lilia''s virgin, which is much more powerful than Wang Xiaoyu''s, completely filling Lilia''s virgin. Looking back, I found that Li Liya didn''t have the kind of high dynasty of her sister at all, but was dizzy by herself, completely fainted.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that Li Liya would be dizzy. She fainted in front of him, dripping with sweat, and sat quietly on her feet!


    "Sister, is she all right?" Li Lili asked worriedly.


    "Well, it''s alright, I just fainted temporarily!" Su Ming said with confidence.


    "Oh! I''m so tired.." Li Lili also rested tiredly, closed her eyes, and quietly hugged her sister behind her.


    Su Ming couldn''t stand up either, so he had to sit like this, feeling a little guilt towards Li Lia, brother really didn''t mean to make you dizzy, if I knew you would faint, I wouldn''t want to do it with you again even if I gave up.


    Looking at the bloodstains of the two loli, and soaking many of them, Su Mingshen smiled, two good girls, and they will have more responsibility to love them in the future!


    "Master! You have obtained six super power points, you can upgrade your level!" The voice of the little **** suddenly resounded from the back of his head, bringing back Su Ming''s mind!


    Su Ming looked at the ace chip in his right hand, and it showed the six superpower points he had recently obtained. In addition to the eight points he had previously obtained, he now had fourteen points. It takes ten points to raise his superpower to level seven, and he is now enough. Points to improve the realm.


    Su Ming doesn''t know how moved he is at this moment, finally, finally, he can improve his super power level!


    "Master! Do you want to improve your realm now?" asked the little god.


    "Nonsense, of course I have to upgrade. I don''t know how happy I am now. This stupid upgrade process is too difficult to limit my strength improvement." Su Ming said with great puzzlement, he needed four virgins to upgrade the level. , I can imagine how depressed Su Ming was.


    "Congratulations, your realm has been raised to the seventh level of super power." An uncontrollable voice that made Su Ming happy became louder!


    Su Ming was about to burst into tears, "Upgraded, finally upgraded, I''m so excited!"


    With the two loli, Su Ming kissed their cheeks one by one, "Brother loves you, loves you so much!"


    Happy for a long time, Su Ming asked the little god, "I''ve improved to level seven, how much will my strength increase?"


    "Master, why don''t you confirm it yourself?" said the little god.


    "Oh, yes!" Su Ming suddenly realized, looking at the two Li Lili sisters, Su Ming was anxious to know the increase in strength, so he had to let them down to rest, first Li Lili lay down on the sofa on the left, then Su Ming stood up and turned Turning around, he put Li Liya next to the sofa and his sister, and then Su Ming tried to take the silver rod back from Li Liya''s virgin.


    Su Ming kissed Li Liya''s face and said with a smile, "This is given to you by my brother, to make up for the guilt of making you dizzy just now!"


    Su Ming walked to the middle of the living room, closed his eyes, and sensed the things around him. Something that surprised him appeared. His sensing ability could sense all kinds of things within a mile radius. He heard things outside the apartment. People on the side of the road quarreled, heard a certain family''s crush washing and body, and heard some beating sounds of animals and objects. Su Ming found that he could easily sense everything.


    "Amazing, my mental perception has been strengthened a lot. I don''t know how fast I am now? How much faster than before?" Su Ming couldn''t wait to try it. Looking at the end of the corridor west of the living room, Su Ming suddenly used seven times the speed. , The figure left a trail of afterimages, and he stepped over there in an instant, no, his speed was so fast that he could almost fly, just a little jump, the whole person came to the end of the corridor without falling to the ground.


    Su Ming doesn''t quite believe that this speed is true. After seven times, he can actually reach the corridor that is dozens of meters without touching the ground?


    "Hey, my strength has increased a lot. Now I guess I can kill a guy with a level of divine power. No, I guess it''s higher." Su Ming has a confidence that he can kill enemies across borders, not as simple as leapfrog.


    "Master, there are still four super power points left, do you want to increase the level of deceleration?" Xiao Shen asked.


    "Forget it, put the deceleration aside and increase the acceleration first!" Su Ming said.


    Little God said, "Master, do you think that slowing down doesn''t help you much and always ignores the ability to slow down?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Ming said.


    "Master, I suggest that you increase the deceleration by one level with these four super power points. If the deceleration and acceleration can be synchronized, the deceleration ability and the acceleration ability have the same effect. People resolve fatal and fatal crises.��


    "Oh? It seems to be the case. I overlooked this point. It seems that the deceleration aspect cannot be underestimated." Su Ming seemed to understand and agreed with Xiaoshen''s suggestion.


    , -,

 Chapter 441： Dress up handsomely and go to school

    My beauty Qunfang 441 dressed up and went to school


    Thinking of this, Su Ming used four super power points to improve the deceleration ability, and raised the deceleration super power to the third level. A strange light emanated from the ace chip, which has successfully improved the deceleration super power.


    Su Ming didn''t know the effect of the third-level deceleration super power. He wanted to confirm it, so he threw a chair into the air one meter, and then used the third-level deceleration. The chair in the air suddenly slowed down three times and fell. On the floor, Su Ming laughed and said, "Well, not bad! It seems to be very useful in terms of deceleration. There is no deterrent to those powerful enemies, but at least it can affect a little time, but for my acceleration ability, it has Very helpful."


    Su Ming was a little excited, and he improved his strength. He had a little more confidence. Next time he encountered an enemy, he should be able to fight one or two!


    Looking at the loli sisters lying on the sofa, they fell asleep sweetly and sweetly, a smile appeared on Su Ming''s face, walked over to sit on the sofa, stroked Li Lili''s face, and looked at Li Lili''s sleeping appearance, Su Ming Ming laughed, took the two loli into his arms, and lit a cigarette by himself.


    A touch of smoke lingers around the living room, making the living room full of smoke smell.


    "They are all like this, how will they go to school tomorrow?" Su Ming hugged them cherishly, and suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart!


    I want their sisters today, and Su Ming can''t go out anymore, so stay with them and rest on the sofa.


    No one came outside either. Li Liya ordered the maids not to come to the living room, but Su Ming rested at ease, not afraid of the blood on the sofa being seen.


    One afternoon, Su Ming was resting with sister Li Lili, until it was about to get dark, Su Ming woke up!


    "Bad boy, you''re awake!" Li Lili smiled sweetly, a little less savage.


    Su Ming woke up first when she saw her, with a sweet smile on her face. Su Ming couldn''t help feeling that Li Lili was much cuter at the moment, and said with a smile, "Lily woke up, um, does her body hurt?"


    "It hurts! It hurts so much right now, and it''s uncomfortable to move around!" Li Lili pouted in grievance.


    Su Ming kissed her small mouth and said, "If it hurts, then be lazy for a while!"


    "Hee hee, bad guys are so nice to others!" Li Lili buried herself in Su Ming''s shoulders, feeling the breath of a man!


    "Bastard, you, yours, why didn''t you see it?" Li Lili''s face suddenly turned red, and she asked coquettishly and shyly.


    Su Ming kissed her and whispered in her ear, "In your sister''s Xiaomi, next time I do it, my brother will give it to you!"


    "Cai, I don''t want it!" Li Lili''s face was hot and she pretended to be indifferent, but she looked at her sister enviously. She also wanted the energy of those men, but it was a pity that her sister wanted it!


    Seeing her coquettish expression, Su Ming was about to speak when Li Lia suddenly woke up and opened her eyes with confused eyes. , "Brother, it hurts there!"


    "Well, let''s see!" Su Ming also looked distressed. Li Liya raised Xiao Jian and endured the pain for Su Ming to check. Su Ming moved the Xiaomi petals with his hand and found that there was a rupture. Su Ming couldn''t help but feel in his heart. She was startled and almost split her virginity, no wonder she fainted by doing it herself.


    Su Ming was frightened for a while, but fortunately he did not use reckless actions, otherwise there would definitely be an accident!


    Su Ming comforted, "Lia, it''s okay, my brother is with you today, it''s okay to hurt for two days!"


    "Really? Brother, you have to say what you say!" Lilia said with some tears in her eyes, looking very aggrieved.


    "Well, how could brother lie to you?" Su Ming smiled, his voice soft!


    Liliaton kissed his mouth happily and said, "Then Leah will sleep with my brother tonight!"


    "Uh, why?" Su Ming couldn''t help stunned.


    "Because Leah and my elder sister are already my brother''s women! Brother, don''t you want to be responsible? They gave you the most precious thing in life!" Li Lia smacked Su Ming on the shoulder and said.


    "Sister is right, I, we are your women, you scoundrel, you will love my sister and me in the future!" Li Lili also shouted, putting on an expression that if Su Ming doesn''t love them, he will fight Su Ming for his life !


    How could Su Ming not hurt them, he laughed, and said, "Okay, don''t act like a spoiled child, when did my brother say I don''t hurt you? In the future, you will also be my brother''s women!"


    "Hee hee, that''s almost it!" The two sisters happily kissed Su Ming''s face.


    At this time, under the stairs outside the living room, the maid said to this side, "Miss, what are you doing today? Why don''t you eat for a day? What time is it, and you still haven''t eaten? Please allow us to deliver meals up."


    "Ah.. Don''t, we''re not hungry." Sister Li Lili was in a hurry and looked at the sofa. It was full of blood. If the maids could see it, it would be incredible!


    The maid was stunned for a moment, and then said, "That''s not good. If you are hungry, miss, we can''t explain to your parents. If you don''t approve, we will go upstairs!"


    "Hey, wait, I''ll be angry if you come up now, and my sister and I will have dinner after waiting for half an hour!" Li Lili said hurriedly.


    The maids smiled bitterly in their hearts, if the eldest lady is angry, they will not be able to please them, so they have to stand downstairs and wait!


    "Brother, let''s wash these and wash our bodies too!" Li Lili said.


    Su Ming looked at the sofa and felt that it was time to deal with it. This time, Su Ming did it himself, instead of letting the two sisters do it. After the treatment was done, Su Ming walked into the shower room with them, turned on the faucet and washed his body, Li Lili was standing It was stable at the time, but Li Lia was not stable, so Su Ming had to hold her to help her wash, apply some shower gel on her petite body, and wash her with his hands.


    After washing, the three of them changed their clothes, and then Li Lili called the maids to bring dinner. The maids saw so much water in the living room on the second floor. They all looked at the two young ladies in confusion, and then looked at their calm faces. Su Ming, who was there, couldn''t guess what the young master and the young ladies did, but they didn''t ask any questions. They placed the food on the table. They stepped back a few steps and stood around the table quietly watching the young ladies. While eating, his eyes would see Su Ming from time to time.


    Su Ming has never tried this kind of eating experience. There are servants watching the meal, and he thought to himself, when would he also invite a group of servants? There are housekeepers, cooks, cleaners and other household workers.


    Su Ming now has this capital, he can afford luxury cars, apartments and villas, but he just didn''t make himself popular.


    Tonight Su Ming accompanied the two sisters. The next day, Su Ming returned to the company and said to Han Xueli, "Secretary, come here to help your boss dress up and go to school in style! Hehe!"


    , -,

 Chapter 442： The **** at the school gate

    My beauty Qunfang 442 Those **** at the school gate


    "Boss, you''re so handsome now! What should I do if I dress up again and fascinate the **** the roadside?" Han Xueli laughed and walked to Su Ming. She helped Su Ming tie a student tie and put on a black tie. The belt was modifying Su Ming''s black hair and applying some hair oil, so that he did not confuse the **** the side of the road, but Han Xueli was already fascinated.


    Han Xueli''s eyes were fixed on Su Ming, and she seemed a little absent-minded at this moment. The boss is super handsome today, with a knife-cut face, bright eyes like Xingyu, and light and shiny hair. Clean and tidy clothes, no matter how you look, you are very handsome!


    Su Ming became very narcissistic in front of the mirror. After a while, she asked, "Really? Then tell me, is the boss handsome?"


    "Hee hee! They''re all handsome!" Han Xueli said with a sweet smile, today is the start of the second semester of the boss''s middle school, she must be in a good mood!


    "Really? Then I''ll fascinate you to see!" Su Ming turned around and looked at Han Xueli with a charming smile, and suddenly threw Han Xueli to the desk, Su Ming was holding Han Xueli''s With her plump, snow-white left leg in a dancing pose, Han Xueli couldn''t help panicking.


    "Old, boss, don''t be like this! Don''t blush!" Han Xueli had never been hugged by a man in such a position before. At this moment, Su Ming''s actions made her heart thump, and she said nervously to Su Ming. .


    Seeing the blushing look of the secretary, Su Ming laughed heartily, the beauty was shy, she must have been fascinated by herself, yes, it must be like this, at the moment she is so handsome, it is really necessary to fascinate the secretary so easy!


    Su Ming looked at Han Xueli, who was beautiful and red, and looked at him with a little nervousness. Su Ming felt that the secretary at this time was the most beautiful.


    "Boom." Suddenly, Su Ming kissed Han Xueli''s plump and full jade lips. The beauty''s lips were coated with a little lipstick, which was very smooth and smooth. Su Ming who kissed couldn''t help but like it very much. Han Xueli''s intellectual and mature beauty, with a kind of The beauty of the mature woman that men can''t resist, the shy and beautiful face that is endless, and the graceful and graceful!


    Han Xueli was actually ready to be angry at the boss''s bad move, but looking at the handsome face in front of her with a divine smile like sunshine, she instantly captured her heart, making her unable to resist at this moment, when Su Ming let go At that time, she suddenly took the initiative to kiss back, and the endless fragrance of mature women was delivered to Su Ming, and the beautiful jade lips of Shui Lingling, like spring water, had a trace of affection.


    Su Ming was so sweetly kissed by the secretary''s kiss that she couldn''t react. When she was about to speak, Han Xueli had already stood firm on the mature woman''s plump and full body, and pinched the tip of Su Ming''s nose with her snow-white jade hand. , said with a smile, "Boss, I''m going to school!"


    "Oh!" Su Ming replied stupidly, not so much that he fascinated the secretary, but rather that the secretary fascinated him, a woman, she is indeed a charming animal!


    Han Xueli took a beautiful leather bag, walked out of the office gracefully, walked into the parking lot and drove a luxury Lamborghini out. Su Ming stood at the entrance of Longan Daxia, waiting for Han Xueli to drive over, then Su Ming Ming Yi waved, "Today, the boss is going to school, so he should drive a few more gorgeous cars there."


    "Boss, can''t you keep a low profile?" Han Xueli said with a smile.


    "Low-key? Yes." Su Ming nodded in understanding, "Sun Ya, Chen Yu, you asked people to drive more than a dozen cars here, the boss should be low-key!"


    "Got it!" Sun Ya smiled and drove over with Chen Yusong and the others, and called out a group of senior staff from the company''s finance department to drive at the gate of Longan Daxia.


    Han Xueli glanced at Su Ming speechlessly, boss, are you also low-key? Not getting to school might intimidate some people!


    But seeing the boss go to school so aggressively, Han Xueli was also very happy. Who doesn''t want to be aggressive, who doesn''t want to have an excellent boss? Who doesn''t want to have status?


    "Then, let''s go!" Su Ming walked into the Lamborghini passenger cab driven by Han Xueli, and waved his hand casually. This sports car does not have a hood, and Su Ming was enjoying the cool breeze!


    The school gate of Ishida Middle School was greeted with a gorgeous scene soon after. I saw one after another of gorgeous cars driving outside the gate, occupying the entire school gate. I was dazzled by the many students walking by. One by one, I couldn''t help but look over curiously, wanting to see which rich student this is? Is your family too rich?


    "Wow, this sports car is so beautiful, I really wish I had one myself!"


    "Look, that guy is so handsome, oh maika, how can this world tolerate such a handsome man, my heart is so shaken at the moment!"


    "Sports cars, Ferraris, Audis, oh my god, they''re all gorgeous cars. If I could be his girlfriend, I''d be happy in my life!"


    At the door, a group of **** girls'' shoes all folded their hands on their chests. They looked at Su Ming admiringly. Their eyes couldn''t be described as nympho. what!


    The male classmates around ?? are also envious, and their hearts are gradually becoming filthy. Such rich people are too cool. They drive famous cars and go to beautiful women.


    "Look, now the whole audience is focused on you!" Han Xueli covered her mouth and smiled.


    Su Ming glanced at the **** women slightly, with that look and admiration, he completely regarded himself as the prince charming in his dreams!


    Su Ming walked out of the car with a sense of accomplishment, beckoned to those **** women, and then made a windy look, instantly knocking all the **** women to the ground.


    "Brother, you are so rich and handsome! Can someone be your girlfriend?" A **** girl said pitifully.


    "Please give me a chance, I like you, I like you very much." Another **** also followed Chu Chu pitifully!


    Su Ming just blinked at them, but they fainted again, Su Ming shrugged his shoulders incomparably, these days, rich is an uncle, rich is handsome, rich can come out and let others red eyes.


    "Boss, you''re in! Don''t be fascinated by innocent girls!" Sun Ya pursed her lips and giggled.


    Han Xueli came over to take care of Su Ming''s tie and said, "Boss, you must study hard when you arrive at school, you can''t fight, you can''t gamble, you can''t smoke, you must focus on your studies, and the secretary will come to pick you up after school."


    The people around heard it, and immediately guessed the identity of Su Ming. It turned out to be the boss, not the rich second generation, but he was more fanciful than the rich second generation!


    "Secretary, come here and kiss!" Su Ming smiled cheerfully.


    "No, there are too many people here!" Han Xueli''s mature beauty turned slightly red, but she quickly realized that what the boss wanted was to pull the wind, and men love face, so she had no choice but to kiss Su Ming embarrassedly and shyly. The men in the audience are even more envious, this is really cool! Those nymphos were even more heartbroken, and threw down the school gate again.


    , -,

 Chapter 443： Headed by the mayors daughter

    My beauty, Qunfang 443, headed by the mayor''s daughter, the school flower


    At the entrance of the school, after dozens of gorgeous luxury cars drove away, Su Ming walked towards the school in a windy manner. The crowd on both sides gave way one after another, and their eyes were completely focused on Su Ming. People who pull the wind can become the focus of the audience all the time.


    Su Ming didn''t pay much attention to the people around him, and went straight to the column of grade arrangement to see which class he was assigned to in the second year of secondary school this semester.


    After looking at it for a while, I finally found my class, the second class 007, the best class in the second class. In class 007, the school arranged for the best students to gather in this class, and any student in it, The results are excellent.


    When Su Ming stepped into the classroom, he swept his eyes slightly towards 007. The students in the classroom were all quiet. After Su Ming''s arrival, all of them seemed to this fanatic student that the situation outside was a little bit. People were also present, and of course he had a deep impression on Su Ming.


    Especially the two **** in the classroom, Su Ming cast an admiring look at this moment.


    In the second semester of middle school, Su Ming and Qin Yuan were separated, they were not in the same class, Qin Yuan and the others were in other classes.


    Taking small steps, Su Ming was looking for his seat. There were not many vacancies in the classroom. Su Ming looked around in annoyance and found that he was a little late, and all the good seats were taken!


    "Who is willing to make room for me?" Su Ming quietly took out the key of an Audi car, shook it in his hand, and looked at the students in the classroom with a divine smile!


    "I do, sir, this position is yours!" A student greedily stood up and reached out to pick up the key in Su Ming''s hand!


    "Boy, get out, what''s so good about your position? There are no beauties sitting together, look at me, the beauties on the left and right are sitting together, nothing to talk about, what a good position? Uncle, I''ll give you a seat! "The other thin student said with a smile to please Su Ming.


    "Handsome guy, I''ll give it to you for free, come here!" The **** over there is even more enthusiastic!


    Su Ming saw these people who were scrambling to make way for him. Su Ming''s mouth curled into a wicked smile. He was very satisfied with their reaction. Just when Su Ming was about to throw a key and sit in someone else''s seat, he saw the last In the second-to-last row, a girl''s voice of contempt and discrimination came over, "What''s so great, don''t you feel ashamed to buy someone else''s position with money?"


    The girl''s voice is like the sound of nature, very clear and beautiful, like a spring breeze blowing on the body. After her voice came out, the noise of the whole class stopped immediately, and a quiet fly could be heard.


    "Cut! Who looks down on me?" Su Ming thought with disdain in his heart, then turned his eyes to the source of the girl''s voice, and waited until he saw the flawless white face of a beautiful woman, Su Ming couldn''t help but look in his eyes. She was sluggish for a while, and was deeply attracted by the beauty of the girl.


    The girl who spoke looked seventeen years old, with delicate features and fair skin. She was wearing a light blue school uniform, which set off her soft and delicate figure. Like peony red, it is more round and charming.


    The girl seemed to feel Su Ming''s hot eyes, and could not help but glance at Su Ming lightly, and then she didn''t plan to pay attention to Su Ming anymore!


    Su Ming felt that he was being ignored, and he was unhappy in his heart! Su Ming walked over immediately, pretended to be a **** and leaned against the desk used by the girl, and said with a serious smile, "Hey, little girl, what did you say just now! I used money to buy someone else''s place, what about you? Only one eye sees it? Tell me, did I buy someone else''s position with money?"


    "No, we gave it up voluntarily!" The guys who greedily looked at the key in Su Ming''s hand said very cooperatively.


    Su Ming shook the key and smiled, "Little girl, can''t you see, where did you buy someone else''s position with money? Look, those guys said they were voluntary!"


    The girl looked at Su Ming''s condescending appearance, that shamelessness reached the highest level, she despised Su Ming''s in her heart, and then put her hands on her chest, with a noble and arrogant temperament, smiled lightly, "Really? Then tell me, did he bribe others?"


    "Bought, this scum, scum."


    "It''s just shameless, I have never seen such a shameless person!"


    "Bah, trash!"


    A burst of scolding scolded Su Ming without giving face to Su Ming, only to see that 95% of the students in Class 007 ran behind the girl and stood extremely faithfully.


    "Damn, what''s the situation?" Su Ming was very puzzled. He looked behind him. The poor fellows looked at the keys in their hands, and then looked behind the girl. Ninety-five percent of the students supported her. No matter how thick the skin is, I still feel a little blush. Ah, the mm in front of me is not easy! With just one sentence, almost all the students in the class glared at him. If the guys behind him didn''t have the virtue of seeing money, Su Ming would not doubt that they were standing behind the girl now.


    For a time, Su Ming was very curious about the girl''s identity, and Su Ming was thinking about the girl''s background!


    The girl''s eyes seemed flat, but it actually contained a bit of pride, and her beautiful voice shouted again, "Now look, did I say something wrong?"


    "Yes!" Su Ming replied.


    The girl was taken aback and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ming smiled, found a girl in the front seat to sit down, and said shamelessly, "Little girl, look, I don''t have a seat now, and I am grateful to them for giving up!"


    "Plop." The girl was thrown to the ground by Su Ming''s rogue degree, and it took a long time for the girl to stand up!


    The girl pointed at Su Ming, her round face contained slight displeasure, but she didn''t know how to fight back against Su Ming. She had never seen such a shameless person before.


    For a long time, the girl suppressed the sullenness in her heart, and immediately chose to ignore Su Ming again, playing with a beautiful mobile phone, trying to calm her mind in this way.


    Su Ming saw that the girl ignored him again, and couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. He was despised by others first, so he had to flirt with anything, right? Su Ming smiled and said, "Hey, little girl, are you free tonight! I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    However, before the girl could answer, a girl behind her said to Su Ming, "Although you have money and a car, but if you want to ask Hanyueyue to dinner, you have to wait in a long queue before it''s your turn!"


    "Why?" Su Ming was curious!


    "Because Han Yueyue is the daughter of the mayor of Yunyang City! You don''t know that? There are so many schools for a rich boy like you, and it''s probably not your turn to line up. Han Yueyue is now the school flower of Shitian School. The school has one more school beauties, five school beauties, Han Yueyue is now the first school beauties, winning Li Yuling''s position!" The girl looked at Han Yueyue enviously and said.


    , -,

 Chapter 444： Call me chick again, Im pissed!

    My beauty Qunfang 444 calls me chick again, I''m angry!


    When Su Ming heard that the girl was the mayor''s daughter, she was stunned for a while, and then she smiled at Han Yueyue. It''s about to be teased, she is also a second-generation official, and she despises herself. �z(v?v)�z


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Little girl, we are really destined to sit across from each other!"


    After these words came out, the students behind Han Yueyue were sluggish, and they couldn''t help looking at Su Ming. This guy knew that she was the daughter of the mayor, yet dared to call Han Yueyue little girl? He doesn''t want to mix up, is he mentally disabled?


    Han Yueyue''s little face was stuffy, and she was very unhappy with the guy in front of her, and said angrily, "I warn you, call me a chick again, I''m angry!"


    "Hehe! Little girl, you look so cute when you''re angry! I really want to see it!" Su Ming still laughed teasingly.


    Han Yueyue slapped the table, "Drag it out and shoot!"


    "Cut! You think you''re the mayor! It''s almost as good as calling your dad here!" Su Ming didn''t worry at all, but laughed angrily and cried Han Yueyue without giving up.


    Han Yueyue was really annoyed, the guy in front of her called him several times, even a person would get angry, Han Yueyue killed Su Ming once with her eyes, and hummed, "Just kidding, why would I call my dad? Bullying people? Who is like you, who runs out to play tricks with a few dollars in the family, and I hate boys like you the most."


    Han Yueyue''s words are actually very clever. The meaning of the words is that they despise Su Ming.


    The students behind Han Yueyue listened to her words, and their admiring eyes became even hotter. Yes, although they are the daughter of the mayor, they never thought of relying on their background to bully others, which is not like other rich people. The second generation of officials and the second generation, with a few dollars in the family, they are arrogant and arrogant. They bully whoever they like. Don''t talk about them, and they will be discriminated against in society.


    At the moment, Han Yueyue''s popularity is even higher, and the worshipers almost gathered in front of her. Han Yueyue glanced at Su Ming proudly. For some reason, she felt that Su Ming''s condescending appearance. It is necessary to abuse this guy!


    Su Ming of course also knew that he was at a disadvantage, and was abused by Han Yueyue''s words to the extent that it was difficult to fight back, but Su Ming was not nervous, but smiled and said, "Little girl, it seems that you have misunderstood something!"


    "The devil misunderstood you, your behavior proves your heart!" Han Yueyue glanced over and said, "Also, I warned you for the second time, call me chick again, I will fight with you!"


    "Hehe, little girl!"


    "Bastard, come out and duel!" Han Yueyue immediately stood up angrily, she could no longer tolerate Su Ming now!


    Su Mingzheng was going to explain that he was not a rich second generation. Seeing Han Yueyue''s blushing face because he was too angry, Su Ming gave up what he was going to say. Forget it, we know whether we are a rich second generation or not, and we can estimate it. Nobody believed it.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you dare?" Han Yueyue''s father is the mayor. She usually trains with some people and has a good skill.


    "Well, forget it, fights hurt feelings, how about we get along?" Su Mingman said with no interest.


    Han Yueyue was so unhappy, "Who''s nice to you? Go away, I''ll be annoyed when I see you, fight or not, just a word!"


    "Forget it, you are so cute now, I dare not fight you!" Su Ming said with a smile.


    Han Yueyue thumped and fell to the ground again, she really couldn''t understand the guy in front of her, how cheeky is this?


    "Humph! Coward." Han Yueyue gave Su Ming an evaluation like this, Su Ming is so hot, beauty, you don''t need to look at people like this, right? We don''t fight you because I''m afraid it will hurt your self-esteem. You are the daughter of the mayor. If you lose face, how hard will it hit you?


    At this time, at the door of the classroom, a few students who looked quite cool came over. They were also middle school students, and the leader was a student named Yu Jie. He swaggered and thought he was very cool. He shouted, "Hey, you guys, get out of the way for Lao Tzu, do you want to be beaten? Dare to block Lao Tzu''s way?"


    "Bah, who''s baring your way?" A student from Class 007 looked at this man and said a word out of his mouth.


    "Touch,, ah!" His words came down, and Yu Jie was immediately beaten away, and his mouth was full of blood and poured into the corridor three meters away, and the whole person quickly fell into a coma!


    "Brother, you are awesome!"


    "As expected of our eldest brother, hitting someone is so cool." The two valet praised Yu Jie to the sky!


    Yu Jie didn''t show any regret for hitting him, instead he smiled triumphantly. The 007 students in front of him avoided him in fear. This kind of guy is arrogant and domineering, much more scumbag than Su Ming, at least Su Ming didn''t hit anyone, he wasn''t that powerful!


    Yu Jie''s father is the owner of a nearby jewelry factory. The family has money. He is used to bullying people everywhere. No, he will beat people as soon as he comes here. He is not worried that the school will punish him. Phone, the school will pretend not to see.


    "Brother, did you see it! This chick is on time, I guess she is the most beautiful in the second grade!" A follower pointed at Han Yueyue and said.


    A few people actually don''t know that Han Yueyue is the daughter of the mayor. Han Yueyue only announced her identity today. Only the students in class 007 know about her, and the students in other classes don''t know her identity at all.


    Yu Jie saw that Han Yueyue''s beauty level was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. She looked at Han Yueyue with a very vulgar expression and said with a smile. "Hey, little girl, how about going out to dance with the uncle tonight? The uncle will give you benefits, you can have everything you want, the uncle is cool, you will get more benefits! Haha!"


    "Trash, are you shameless?" Han Yueyue hated him much more than Su Ming, and immediately took a cold look and said, "You beat someone for no reason, do you think this is your home?"


    "Haha! This is my home, I''m the boss of the second class, you all have to listen to me, and I will unify the second class in the future!" Yu Jie said arrogantly.


    "Sorry, I won''t allow this kind of thing!" Han Yueyue walked out and said.


    "Oh? Do you have an opinion?" Yu Jie smiled interestingly, "For the sake of your good looks, I invite you to dance for your face, don''t think you can just contradict it!"


    "Trash, look at the tricks!" Han Yueyue immediately ran towards Yu Jie at her soft and round body. She believed that she had trained with others and had some skills to defeat the trash in front of her!


    Han Yueyue broke out with a punch and tried to knock Yu Jie away, but Yu Jie looked very disdainful. The younger brother behind him suddenly came over and saw a flash of light in their hands. They used their super powers to knock Han Yueyue back, and Han Yueyue was in pain. As soon as I shouted, I was instantly defeated!


    Han Yueyue''s face was pale, her body was in pain, and she stood up with difficulty. At the moment just now, she didn''t know how she was beaten!


    , -,

 Chapter 445： The hero saves the beauty

    My beauty Qunfang 445 The hero saved the beauty


    "Haha, you are the only woman who wants to teach us a lesson? Isn''t it funny?" Yu Jie said disdainfully, completely contempt for the past, he is a person with third-level superpowers, and his younger brother also has superpowers, how could he lose to a woman? Yu Jie laughed and said, "Beauty, I think it''s fine today, that''s ok, it''s cool to accompany the uncle to the woods, otherwise you won''t have a better life!"


    Yu Jie wanted to pull the wind over to soak in Han Yueyue, but he didn''t expect Han Yueyue to take action against them, so he changed his attention!


    Han Yueyue looked at him coldly, she hated Yu Jie very much, "Go away, shameless!"


    "Cut! It looks like you''re going to suffer a little bit. Uncle has to hug you today, and I''ll make you obedient after a while!" Yu Jie strode over and reached out to grab Han Yueyue!


    The people around looked anxious, but no one dared to stop it. The mayor''s daughter was bullied, how could they dare to stop it!


    Han Yueyue was helpless for a while, and her expression showed a burst of panic. She didn''t expect that the other party was bold enough to arrest her in public. She was about to call her father, but it was too late. Yu Jie was already infinitely close to her body.


    Just when the students of Class 007 thought Han Yueyue was being molested, a hand suddenly blocked Yu Jie''s face, blocking Yu Jie''s vain attempt, Yu Jie looked at Su Ming in disbelief, this kid actually dared to stop him Own?


    "Damn, what are you? Dare to destroy Lao Tzu''s good deeds?" Yu Jie looked at Su Ming with a grim expression on his face.


    Su Ming put Han Yueyue behind him, couldn''t help but ordered a red plum, took two puffs of smoke lazily, and said, "Don''t call me Laozi in front of me, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Grass, you don''t want to mess around, what are you?" Yu Jie said disdainfully, looking at Su Ming gloomily, he immediately attacked impatiently, and a punch exploded!


    Su Ming saw that Yu Jie''s fist was slower than a turtle''s crawling, he smiled lightly, and then moved his footsteps casually, taking Han Yueyue to the last tabletop, and then smiled at Han Yueyue, "Little girl, See if this idiot can hit us!"


    Han Yueyue really wanted to give Su Ming a blank look, is it so cool to fight with people?


    However, Han Yueyue breathed a sigh of relief, with gratitude in her eyes. She knew that because of Su Ming''s skill, she was temporarily safe. She couldn''t help but feel a little more favorable towards Su Ming. Out of curiosity, it stands to reason that Su Ming is also the kind of indomitable guy who likes to bully people! But why didn''t he give himself that arrogant and bullying feeling of looking for trouble over there?


    If Su Ming''s first act of entering the classroom was erased, she really couldn''t find any bad feeling about Su Ming! Of course, this kind of bad feeling refers to bad behavior such as intentionally hitting people without accidents. The rogue who teased her, she still felt a little sulking towards Su Ming!


    "Impossible, I can''t hit you?" Yu Jie had an unbelievable expression. With his third-level super power, he couldn''t hit a guy who didn''t look very good? This is too unreasonable!


    "Stupid, you are so stupid, how can you beat me?" Su Ming took a breath and smiled lightly.


    The students of class 007 are all confused, the current situation is very chaotic! Su Ming''s hero saved Han Yueyue, but this guy actually smoked in public, or in the classroom, this is too bad, right? I have never seen a person who fights so casually, smoking a cigarette, and casually despising his opponent with Erlang''s legs!


    Han Yueyue was also speechless for a while, looking at the smoke in the classroom, she didn''t know how to describe Su Ming now!


    "Nima''s actually despised our eldest brother, you wait, we fought so much that your grandma couldn''t recognize you." The two men ran towards Su Ming with a look of competition, and at the same time used their super powers.


    "Be careful, they are very strong." Han Yueyue said worriedly, she was also confused when this sentence came out, why would she be worried about this rogue guy?


    "It''s fine!" Su Ming smiled calmly, just two pieces of trash, you can just fix it!


    Su Ming didn''t need to use his superpowers at all, he just used his own power to punch in the past, and the two guys had already flown backwards without knowing what the situation was!


    "So strong." The whole class sucked in a breath of cold air. The two guys who just defeated Han Yueyue casually just lost to Su Ming''s attack?


    Yu Jie''s face turned grim and he looked at Su Ming very unhappily. He didn''t expect the two subordinates to be so unscrupulous, he snorted coldly, "Trash, stay there and see how I clean up this kid."


    Yu Jie immediately exploded his speed and attacked Su Ming, but Su Ming moved his body a little and easily avoided him, so that Yu Jie couldn''t reach him!


    "Damn, don''t you just avoid the attack that dare not meet me?" Yu Jie felt shameless and said sarcastically.


    "Really?" Su Ming smiled faintly. He took a step forward and the speed was like the wind. Yu Jie didn''t know what was going on. The teaching desk on the podium had been smashed heavily, and a few teeth fell out of his mouth. Obviously, he was hit badly!


    It was just one move, Su Ming simply brought down Yu Jie. The whole class, including Han Yueyue, didn''t know how Su Ming made a move and defeated Yu Jie just now. Han Yueyue was very surprised, and only then did he know how capable Su Ming was. beat!


    "Damn, boy, you''re dead. If you beat me like this, I''ll make it difficult for you! Do you know who I am? My father is nearby... Ah! Ah!" Before he finished speaking, Yu Jie was killed by Su Mingyi Feet on the ground.


    Su Ming smiled and asked, "Who is your father?"


    "Boss of Yili Jewelry Factory! Son of a bitch, let me go! If you call me, you''ll be dead in a while!" Yu Jie said angrily.


    "Yes, then I''m really scared!" Su Ming pretended to be scared, "Then why don''t you call quickly?"


    "Humph! Don''t regret it." Yu Jie snorted and told his subordinates to call immediately!


    Su Ming smiled and asked, "How is it, have you called someone?"


    "Naturally, you will regret it immediately!" Yu Jie smiled gloomily.


    "Hehe, then I''m really looking forward to it, can I trouble you and ask your people to go to know everything!" Su Ming smiled lightly.


    "why?"


    "Because I''m a know-it-all!"


    "Huh, you have a seed." Yu Jie picked up the phone, "You guys go to Best and I will kill you!"


    Yu Jie''s words fell, many students in class 007 were shaking, is this ill? He also dared to clamor for the Best Company? That company is strong, let alone him. Looking at Yunyang City, it is estimated that except for the Yulin Gang, no one dares to provoke Baishitong, because Baishitong people are the best at fighting. Yunyang City hardly needs public security. Baishitong has already made Yunyang City''s security. The aspect is maintained well, as long as it is entrusted to do things, they will do it, and they have never heard of things that cannot be done!


    Han Yueyue''s eyes can''t be calm at the moment. Knowing everything about the company, she doesn''t know how much she likes to join this company, because her father doesn''t allow it, so there is no way to join!


    Poor Yu Jie lost his head. He was just a little rich second generation who wanted to fight against the know-how. Even when his father came over, he was so scared that he was in a cold sweat and didn''t dare to let one go!


    "Then, you can get out, learn to get out of the dog with this shoe in your mouth!" Su Ming picked up a slipper that he didn''t know who lost it and threw it to Yu Jie with a smile.


    "Why? You don''t want to get involved, and I''ll settle the account with you when my brother kills the know-how. Don''t be complacent." Yu Jie said with a grim expression.


    "Haha! I''m looking forward to it, but you''re going to get out of the classroom now. You can''t bully the people in Class 007. If you don''t do it or not, if you don''t do it, I''ll consider asking the whole class to come and beat you one by one?" Su Ming said indifferently.


    Yu Jie''s eyes darkened, and he immediately grabbed the slippers, "Wang Wang, Wang Wang." He climbed out of the classroom like a dog, and everyone in the classroom couldn''t help laughing. Embarrassed.


    , -,

 Chapter 446： How could such a talented and intelligent girl like me not guess?

    My beauty Qunfang 446 How could such a talented and intelligent girl not guess?


    Yu Jie, who got out of Class 007 classroom in embarrassment, was very annoyed at the moment, and immediately asked someone to go to Pepsi to settle accounts. He believed that Su Ming would not be able to be arrogant in the site where Su Ming was hit, but today he is doomed to tragedy, and Pepsi will meet soon Destroy them!


    In the classroom of Class 007, as Yu Jie, a **** fly, was dealt with by Su Ming, the classmates were very happy. Now they don''t look at Su Ming like they did before, but they think that Su Ming is actually a good person. Yes, especially the words that Su Ming said that a 007-like student is not something you can bully, left a deep impression on the hearts of the classmates. Su Ming just dealt with Yu Jie just so that his fellow students would not be bullied! They discriminated against Su Ming so much before, and now they can''t help but feel guilty!


    "Handsome guy, are you single! My name is Mei Li, can I be your girlfriend?" A **** Mei Li in the classroom put her hands on her chest and said pitifully to Su Ming.


    "You are amazing, your friend is domineering! Can people like you, can they be your lover? They give it to you personally, hee hee!" Another **** sticked to Su Ming''s side with a demented expression!


    "Cough, this, I am a simple person, I can''t accept your request casually!" Su Ming said with a very simple appearance, which broke the hearts of the nympho!


    "Don''t be like this, I beg you! Give me a chance, I will be your girlfriend!" Mei Li pleaded relentlessly.


    Su Mingman said with an embarrassed expression, "I know you like me, but your request is very embarrassing. If you are sincere, let''s meet under the grove in the park tonight! The grove is dark. The lacquer is suitable for us to meet, and a simple person like me can only do it for this sake, beauty, see you tonight!" Su Ming blew a kiss to this extremely **** mm.


    "So handsome..." Mei Li stared blankly at Su Ming''s kiss, then was electrocuted and lay down on the ground with a happy face!


    The people around the classroom just had a good impression of Su Ming, and now they cast a contemptuous look at Su Ming again, saying how simple they are, obviously planning to trick other **** into the park to do some secrets that should not be told!


    Instead, Han Yueyue looked at Su Ming with contempt, and then her beautiful eyes showed some complexity. The man in front of her was too curious. Han Yueyue looked at Su Ming again, and after a few glances, her face was slightly red, very Embarrassed to say, "Thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?" Su Ming asked with a smile.


    "You saved me. Of course I have to thank you!" Han Yueyue''s beauty smiled slightly. Han Yueyue is not an idiot either. Su Ming is so good at fighting, but she didn''t accept her challenge before and didn''t want to hurt her self-esteem. Han Yueyue knew this in her heart, and she felt a little more favorable towards Su Ming.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter! It''s my duty to be a hero to save the beauty!" Su Ming laughed and tried to blow a kiss to Han Yueyue, but found that people didn''t eat this set, Han Yueyue was not a nymphomaniac, and immediately rolled his eyes at him .


    Han Yueyue also misunderstood a question. She said before that Su Ming relied on his family background to pretend to be a big name. Now it seems that it is not at all. He is a person who knows everything and has a good position in the company. There is to rely on! She admires Bestone the most, and dreams of joining this company, because Bestone often helps people get rid of violence and peace, and has done a lot of righteous things.


    Han Yueyue has justice in her heart, because she is the daughter of the mayor, and her father taught her to be kind and righteous since she was a child. some justice.


    Han Yueyue looked at Su Ming''s cynical look again, and couldn''t help but glance at her. This action made her feel shy, and she wondered where is this guy? Why do you have the urge to like him? Han Yueyue asked, "By the way, I misunderstood one thing. I just called you that kind of scumbag. I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were a know-it-all. I know that the know-it-all works hard with both hands."


    "It''s good that you know! Since you misunderstood, you have to make up for me and invite me to dinner tonight!" Su Ming said.


    "Okay! I''ll treat you to dinner!" Han Yueyue smiled charmingly and said, "Can you tell me about your status as a know-it-all? What do you do?"


    "That''s it!" Su Ming pretended to be embarrassed!


    "Hee hee! You must have a very high status, or else the trashy scum just now wouldn''t have been beaten so badly by you, and they even asked them to go to Baishitong to find trouble, indicating that you have a high status, and the company won''t blame you for causing trouble. I guess, you are the captain of the Know-How Task Force?" Han Yueyue guessed and laughed.


    "Uh, no!" Su Ming shook his head.


    "Then, Captain! It must be." Han Yueyue affirmed.


    "It''s still not right!" Su Ming still shook his head.


    Han Yueyue pouted and said, "Protection, I heard that Bestone has a legal position in the company!"


    "Oh, no, little girl, guess!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Beat you! Also called a chick." Han Yueyue glared at the past and said, "Can you call me Yueyue in the future?"


    "Yes! Little girl Yueyue!" Su Ming was sitting behind Han Yueyue and was in the last position. Because of the fight, the desk made by Han Yueyue was broken, and other students were busy moving to new desks.


    Han Yueyue killed Su Ming once with her eyes, this guy is too rascal, hmph, don''t care about him, the chick is just the chick, call him if you like!


    Han Yueyue''s beautiful eyes rolled for a while, and then she said, "I see, it''s an elder level! Hmph, no wonder it''s so powerful."


    "Forehead..."


    "Hee hee, am I right? I''m too smart, how could such an easy question not be able to be guessed by such a talented and intelligent girl?" Han Yueyue praised herself, and then said pitifully, "Since you are an elder Level, can you let me join the know-how? I like to do tasks, go out and defeat bad people, and let those who are in trouble and encounter difficulties get solved, preferably to eliminate violence and An Liang, I like to do it since I was a child, but my father does not allow it, said Too dangerous!"


    Su Ming thought to himself, how could the mayor give you an adventure for your precious daughter? Su Ming dare not agree to Han Yueyue''s request, but the beauty seems to be very keen on this matter! It''s a little tricky now!


    "What about this, little girl Yueyue, let''s discuss this issue later! Because the boss of the know-how may not want you to join!"


    "why?"


    "Because you are the daughter of the mayor, if he agrees to you, your father will probably go to fight with the boss of the know-how!"


    "Oh, it''s my dad again! Forget it." Han Yueyue pouted her lips depressedly and said, "By the way, your name is Su Ming! I think you feel younger than me? How old is your grade today? ?"


    Su Ming thought about it seriously and smiled, "When this semester is over, I will be seventeen!"


    "Oh, seventeen years old." Han Yueyue nodded her head, then patted Su Ming''s tabletop and said angrily, "Your sister! I am seventeen years old, yet you call me a little girl, you should call me sister Yue! "


    , -,

 Chapter 447： Beauty agent at the same table

    My beauty Qunfang 447 Beauty agent at the same table


    Han Yueyue sighed in puzzlement, the guy in front of him was obviously younger than him, yet he called him a little girl every word? Is he embarrassed, does he want a face?


    Han Yueyue glanced at Su Ming and ignored Su Ming''s scoundrel. At this time, several classmates moved in a new desk and placed it in front of Han Yueyue. There was also a podium where the teaching desk was placed on the blackboard. In the scene of the fight and destruction, the students found a partner and started a happy chat before class!


    Su Ming and Han Yueyue also chatted, but Su Ming always flirted with Han Yueyue, which caused the beauty to ignore him coquettishly.


    Su Ming admired himself and smiled. The mayor''s daughter was teasing herself. She really admired herself. I don''t know when, Chen Yu came to the classroom, and at a glance, she caught Su Ming''s location. , She ran over suddenly, looked at Su Ming''s position, and then looked at Han Yueyue''s position, she rolled her eyes, chose Han Yueyue''s place to sit down, and said, "Boss, you are alone! "


    Chen Yu is not an idiot. The boss often bullies the secretary. If she sits next to the boss, isn''t she looking for bullying?


    "You know him?" Han Yueyue frowned strangely and asked, Chen Yu still called Boss Su Ming?


    Chen Yu giggled and said, "Of course I know him! He is my boss!"


    "Oh, you''re his subordinate, and you''re also a staff member of Know-how, right?" Han Yueyue looked at Chen Yu with envy, why couldn''t she join? This is so unsatisfactory!


    "Of course, otherwise what should I call Boss Su Ming to do?" Chen Yu giggled. She came to the school because it was arranged by Su Ming. With the ability to treat, she can treat the injuries of people around her at any time.


    "Isn''t he an elder profession? Why are you calling the boss?" Han Yueyue stared at Chen Yu again in confusion.


    Chen Yu was about to speak when Su Ming covered her small mouth with one hand, "Elder occupation, hehe, she often gets close to me, so call the boss to be kinder!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help staring at Su Ming''s words. The boss actually lied to the student girl in front of him? It''s just that Chen Yu doesn''t know Su Ming''s hardships, and doesn''t want Han Yueyue to know her identity, because Han Yueyue wants to join Knowall, and she can''t let her join!


    Chen Yu''s reaction was also quick, knowing that Su Ming didn''t want the student girl in front of him to know that he was the boss, so he smiled cooperatively, "It''s the elder, I often hook up with him, but he is really too simple."


    "Is there? Why do I think he''s a rascal, shameless, and shameless, and has reached the highest level?" Han Yueyue doesn''t know what it means to give face, and it''s rude to criticize Su Ming!


    A few black lines appeared on Su Ming''s forehead. He thought that he didn''t need to be so disrespectful, right?


    Suddenly, two people entered the classroom again. These are two beautiful women, dressed in beautiful clothes. The light-hearted and charming female student who walked in the front, her beautiful face always showed a hint of charming amorous feelings. , Entering the classroom, she walked directly to Su Ming''s side, and threw a wink at a male classmate who was in front of Han Yueyue, that guy couldn''t resist and gave way immediately!


    "Hello everyone, my name is Cai Yezhi, take care of me!" Cai Yezhi smiled charmingly, and her beautiful lips swayed with spring water! Very flattering!


    Su Ming didn''t recognize the woman who asked him for directions last time, because at that time he could only see the woman''s profile, but couldn''t see her real face clearly.


    "Hello, my name is Han Yueyue, this rogue''s name is Su Ming, and my roommate"


    "Cough, Chen Yu." Chen Yu added with a smile.


    Cai Yezhi cupped his face with his hands, looked at Su Ming, and said with a smile, "Handsome guy, can I be at the same table with you?"


    "Uh, yes!" Su Ming said indifferently, this woman''s beauty is no worse than Han Yueyue! The soothing and charming beauty is always exiled with beautiful colors, which makes Su Ming very attractive.


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry! I took this seat!" Liu Yuling was the second female student who came in. She was wearing a school uniform and short skirt. Her arrival brought a cute and naughty temperament and sat on Su Ming''s left. He said excitedly, "Husband, we can finally be together, I''m so touched!"


    Liu Yuling''s husband immediately made the whole class stunned. He fell so hard that he was almost knocked down by Liu Yuling. Han Yueyue was very puzzled and asked, "Why did you call him husband?"


    Liu Yuling smiled and said, "Because I''m his wife! Is there anything wrong?"


    "Are you married?" This time, Chen Yu was also confused and asked.


    "No!" Liu Yuling pouted.


    "Pull it down!" The two women gave Liu Yuling a thumbs up, well, you''re almost invincible at this shameless level!


    However, Liu Yuling was next to Su Ming, with a cute and cute expression. Su Ming only recalled the words Liu Yuling said about getting together soon. It turned out that she also came to school for class, Su Ming said, "Go back, Stop it!"


    "Huh, I don''t want it!" Liu Yuling snorted pretending to be squeamish.


    Chen Yu said with a smile, "Why, I feel like you''re a junior, you were sent back so quickly?"


    "Fuck you, they''re not juniors, they want to be housewives!" Liu Yuling held Su Ming''s arm and rolled his eyes!


    Han Yueyue is completely confused, oh my god, what is the situation of Shenma?


    Cai Yezhi, who was in the front, giggled and looked at the situation discussed by the little three in front of him. Neither Su Ming nor Liu Yuling knew that Cai Yezhi was a member of the Black Eagle Alliance, otherwise the battle between the two sides would have broken out.


    The reason why Caiyezhi didn''t take action now is that she has to stay with Su Ming to observe for a while, and it is very difficult for Su Ming to hand over the ace chip. She understands this, because the members who died before used various methods , In the end, she failed to get Su Ming to hand over the ace chip, so she spent some time with Su Ming to see if Su Ming had any flaws. As long as there were flaws, she would definitely shoot at Su Ming!


    Su Ming did not know that the enemy was in front of him, he was being observed by the enemy, and the enemy could see his every move clearly.


    "Students, please be quiet!" At this moment, a figure of a married woman appeared at the door of the classroom, and she said to the students in Class 007 with a smile.


    The teacher of class 007, Yuan Jingzhen, 32 years old, has a plumper and mature body than Han Xueli, a beautiful and elegant woman with jade face, snow-white skin, red lips that lightly parted, and endless amorous feelings. , feeling, she walked slowly to the podium, the Meifeng on her chest slightly raised a deep valley from the neckline of the teacher''s uniform, the full and full Meifeng was looming, full of mystery, but attracted All the male students in class 007!


    , -,

 Chapter 448： why do you look weird

    My beauty Qunfang 448 Why do you look so weird


    Su Ming has seen this teacher. She shares the same office with the beautiful teacher Meng Ruxin. She also built an unknown changing room. It looks like a changing room on the surface, but it is actually a massage room. People often massage each other inside. If Su Ming hadn''t received that treatment, he wouldn''t know!


    Su Ming did not expect Yuan Jingzhen to become his teacher, Xia Lina was still teaching the first grade, and the school did not transfer her teaching grade.


    As Yuan Jingzhen''s smiling voice fell, the students in class 007 were not chatting, and became quiet one after another, while the men swept their eyes to Yuan Jingzhen''s figure irregularly. Yuan Jingzhen''s face was also very beautiful, but men liked her more. The mature wife temperament, her gentle smile, seems to be able to melt into the hearts of every male student!


    "My classmates, I will be teaching your English class starting today! Please listen carefully during class!" Yuan Jingzhen smiled shyly and her voice was gentle, like a spring breeze rang in the ears of the classmates.


    "is teacher!"


    Below ??, the male classmates responded obediently, like obedient children, but their gazes swept over Yuan Jingzhen even more!


    Yuan Jingzhen smiled slightly and said. "Let''s go to class! The first class today is English!"


    She took the English textbook and glanced at the classmates below, so she took the chalk and wrote a few lines of English on the blackboard, and began to concentrate on teaching the students English.


    "Husband, let''s stop listening to the class, let''s chat!" Liu Yuling felt very bored after listening to it for a few minutes. She came here not to listen to the class at all, but to have fun. Of course, she also had a task to deal with the killer. !


    "Halo, I''m studying now, you just sit if you don''t listen to the class, don''t disturb me!" Su Ming gave Liu Yuling a disapproving glance!


    "No, I''m so boring!" Liu Yuling said cutely, "What''s good about listening to the class, husband, why don''t we cultivate our relationship? When people marry you in the future, the relationship with your husband will be better!"


    Su Ming ignored her and continued to listen to the class. Liu Yuling couldn''t follow her anymore. She crawled up to Su Ming''s room with her little hands, and pecked Su Ming''s room with her fingers in a naughty manner. Seeing that she was bored, Su Ming ignored Yuan Jingzhen. The teacher''s lectures, secretly doing small movements like this, Su Ming wondered in his heart, Liu Yuling is his own tablemate, and it is estimated that there will be no quiet classes in the future!


    Su Ming pushed Liu Yuling''s hand back and refused her to peck at his crotch, but Liu Yuling smiled and stretched it out again. Su Ming''s younger brother got excited.


    "Su Ming, please come up and answer this question!" Yuan Jingzhen asked an English question and looked at Su Ming with an elegant smile.


    "Okay! Teacher!" Su Ming wanted to get up a long time ago, this little witch Liu Yuling is always affecting her class!


    Su Ming stood up and walked through a section of the classroom corridor. When passing by Yuan Jingzhen''s side, Su Ming smelled the fragrance of a mature woman, which was refreshing. Su Ming immediately tilted his head. The teacher''s fragrance was very beautiful. is simmering.


    Yuan Jingzhen stood by and watched Su Ming answer the question. Su Ming took the chalk and wrote the answer. Hehe, he finished it soon. The answers were all correct. Su Ming''s academic performance was very good. One, it''s easy to answer a few English questions!


    "Very good, all right!" Yuan Jingzhen said with a smile, looked at Su Ming with relief, and said, "Go down, Han Yueyue, come and answer the question too!"


    "Oh!" Han Yueyue stood up and came to the podium with a confident smile. Her grades were also excellent, and she easily answered the English questions given by Yuan Jingzhen. Yuan Jingzhen was in a good mood, and she was able to teach class 007. She felt proud of the class of outstanding students, she called Han Yueyue to go back to her seat, and then called a few students up to answer the questions, basically all of them answered correctly.


    Suddenly, Yuan Jingzhen''s cell phone rang, she smiled and walked out of the classroom to listen to the phone.


    Su Ming, who had just returned to his seat, was cutely entangled by Liu Yuling again, Liu Yuling said pitifully, "Husband, I protest, I don''t want to listen to the class!"


    "Then don''t come tomorrow! Don''t interfere with my class!" Su Ming said boringly.


    "Hee hee, I don''t want to, they want to be with my husband!" Liu Yuling pouted, and suddenly his little hand reached Su Ming''s library door. !


    Su Ming knew that this girl did it on purpose, so he despised Liu Yuling and said, "Don''t play, if you get up, can you help me solve it?"


    "Okay, it''s what a wife should do to serve her husband!" Liu Yuling actually took out his younger brother, and used his gentle white hands to handle it. Straight up like a pillar of fire, Liu Yuling''s little hand couldn''t hold it halfway, but it was very naughty!


    Suming was a little embarrassed, because he and Liu Yuling were sitting in the corner, not afraid that someone would see it, so he relaxed himself and took a sip. Liu Yuling is a little witch, and he can''t keep calm all the time, he has nothing to do!


    "Husband, that''s amazing! Yours is too exaggerated!" Liu Yuling stared at the object in front of her in surprise. She was so domineering that she couldn''t bear to let it go!


    Su Ming was a little proud in his heart. This was his weapon to conquer and subdue women. If he didn''t have this level, how would he conquer and subdue women?


    "Husband, do you want someone to help blow, Xiao?" Liu Yuling laughed thiefly.


    "No, don''t mess around, it''s class now!" Su Ming said.


    "Hmph, that person wants to help you blow, Xiao!" After speaking, Liu Yuling lowered his head, and under Su Ming''s younger brother, his small mouth opened slightly, and then he slapped his younger brother, Su Ming died instantly Now, Liu Yuling''s small mouth is warm and moist, with a very soft film feeling, he doesn''t know how excited he is!


    Fortunately, the teacher was on the phone outside, Han Yueyue and Chen Yu were reading, and no one noticed the situation here.


    Liu Yuling used a docile little mouth to hold the round stick, and began to swallow it for a while, Su Ming sighed, you are really helpless if an agent can be so bad!


    "Husband, how is it?" Liu Yuling smiled sweetly, spit out the round stick in his mouth, and then pecked and pecked with his tongue, deliberately picking the head of the bean stick!


    Su Ming was about to say very good, when Han Yueyue suddenly turned her head and said, "Su Ming, I didn''t expect your grades to be so good, how good are all your subjects?"


    Facing Han Yueyue''s sudden turn of her head, Su Ming was frightened and almost jumped up, his face turned pale, "Oh, all, all good, what are you asking about this?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just curious, by the way, why are you looking so weird, what''s wrong?" Han Yueyue said suspiciously.


    , -,

 Chapter 449： Eat it after class, dont eat it secretly!

    My beauty Qunfang 449 is waiting to eat after class, don''t eat it secretly!


    "Yes, is there? Where am I weird?" Su Ming said in a panic, praying that Han Yueyue would never notice Liu Yuling''s disappearance! Otherwise, it''s a bad thing!


    In fact, Han Yueyue didn''t pay much attention to it, she just asked a question. At this time, she simply turned around and chatted with Su Ming. The teacher called outside to see if she would be back in a while. When she was bored, Han Yueyue chatted up and said with a smile. , "Do you usually do tasks? Elder level, you must do difficult tasks, right? You are so powerful, can I learn to fight with you in the future?"


    Seeing Han Yueyue, Su Ming didn''t notice that Liu Yuling disappeared at all, she was just chatting with herself. Su Ming was relieved, so he felt relieved. At this time, Liu Yuling saw Su Ming and Han Yueyue chatting, He couldn''t raise his head, so he had to dismiss Su Ming''s younger brother as the most boring, and went back with a small mouth, swallowing and spitting, holding the heel with a small hand, and began to brag for a while.


    Su Ming is now in a very magical state. The little witch, Liu Yuling, is blowing and Xiao, and Han Yueyue is asking with interest. He is both excited and a little worried. If Han Yueyue finds something wrong, it will definitely play. It''s over, but it''s useless to worry now, Su Ming had to calm himself, put Liu Yuling''s head around his hands, let Liu Yuling concentrate on eating, while he leaned on the desk and chatted with Han Yueyue, smiled, "My strength is so-so! You! Or ask another senior teacher."


    "You are modest, you are so powerful." Han Yueyue glared at her beautiful eyes and said, "If you don''t teach it, who cares! Tell me, is it difficult for you to do your usual tasks?"


    "Of course it is difficult. You also know that I am an elder, and it is dangerous to go out to do tasks." Su Ming smiled, Liu Yuling''s blowing was getting better and better, and his small mouth was like an intoxicating bud, Su Ming With a very satisfied demeanor, he kept beating Liu Yuling''s head from time to time to let this little witch eat a little bit, so that she could fully enjoy herself.


    Han Yueyue smiled and said, "Really? Then, can you take me with you next time you go on a mission?"


    "This, let''s talk about it later, I''m coming to school now, and I don''t have much time to do tasks. Tasks usually take some time to complete, because I''m doing advanced tasks!" Su Ming said.


    "Oh! I''m looking for you on Sunday, so I''ll go take a look with you, okay?" Han Yueyue really wanted to go to Know-How, but because of her father''s disapproval, she had to hide it from her father!


    "Okay!" Su Ming agreed this time.


    "Hee hee, it''s a deal, I''ll treat you to dinner after school today!" Han Yueyue turned around with a happy smile on her face!


    Seeing that Han Yueyue turned around, Su Ming immediately relaxed her heart, and was just about to enjoy Liu Yuling''s taste for a while, but at this time, Teacher Yuan Jingzhen came back. Seeing that there was no one in Liu Yuling''s seat, her face was wrinkled. Wrinkled, she guessed that Liu Yuling was lazy in class, so she planned to get her up on the spot.


    Su Ming didn''t know that the teacher was coming towards Liu Yuling, but when Yuan Jingzhen came to him from a distance, Su Ming lifted Liu Yuling''s brain like a panic and said, "Get the things back, the teacher is here. !"


    "Ah! It''s over!" Liu Yuling was also panicked and panicked, full of reluctance not to blow out Su Ming''s ones, quickly put the round stick back, and then sat up with a mouth full of moist armpits , because it was too late to erase it, so I had to let Yuan Jingzhen see it like this.


    Yuan Jingzhen saw Liu Yuling sitting up so quickly, and she couldn''t help crying and laughing. Looking at Su Ming''s nonchalant expression, she knew that Su Ming had notified Liu Yuling, otherwise how could Liu Yuling sit up in time?


    "Liu Yuling, what were you doing just now? Are you sleeping?" Yuan Jingzhen asked with a serious look. She has seen things like this a lot, and she always sleeps late in class!


    Yuan Jingzhen''s words fell, and the whole class looked at Liu Yuling, and Han Yueyue also suddenly wanted to come, I didn''t seem to see Liu Yuling just now? Is she really sleeping?


    "Ah, teacher, have I slept? Don''t you wrong people!" Liu Yuling said innocently.


    "It''s not sleeping, so what were you doing just now? Also, why is your mouth so full?" Yuan Jingzhen noticed Liu Yuling''s small mouth and looked at her with confusion.


    Su Ming was immediately startled. The teacher was from the past. If she didn''t find an excuse in time to fool her, she would quickly guess what Liu Yuling did just now!


    However, Su Ming was overly worried. Liu Yuling was an excellent agent. Faced with this trivial matter, she could easily get away with it. She put on a cute and pitiful expression and said, "Teacher, I''m hungry, I was eating just now. ."


    Su Ming almost fell to the ground, cold sweat on his forehead, Liu Yuling is too little witch!


    However, Liu Yuling''s excuse was very good. After listening to Yuan Jingzhen, she knew that she was not sleeping in class, but eating secretly when she was hungry. Yuan Jingzhen reprimanded slightly, "If you are hungry, don''t eat secretly!"


    "I''m dizzy, teacher, I''m afraid you''ll see it!" Liu Yuling pouted and said.


    "Haha!" Yuan Jingzhen smiled awkwardly and said, "Criticize you this time, don''t do it again, if you''re hungry, just wait to eat after class, don''t eat it secretly!"


    "Hee hee, got it! The teacher is so nice, I like the teacher! Love the teacher!" Liu Yuling''s words made many girls get goosebumps!


    Yuan Jingzhen glared at this cute schoolgirl in disbelief, she was so naughty! Liu Yuling pouted, and Su Ming, who was beside him, had seen the power of the agents, and he was so easily fooled.


    Yuan Jingzhen was about to go back to teaching, when the bell rang for the end of the get out of class, she laughed, "The English class in the morning is over, I will teach the English class in the afternoon seriously, I''m sorry, I just made a phone call and wasted your time. time!"


    Yuan Jingzhen walked out of the classroom, holding English textbooks in her hand.


    This time, Liu Yuling has disappeared, and the students in the classroom are chatting in twos and threes. Su Ming is very distressed now, and his problem has not been solved yet! This little witch Liu Yuling is so irresponsible, she ran out of the classroom so soon, I still want her to help solve it first!


    Depressed for a while, Su Ming had no choice but to walk out of the classroom, walked through a corridor, looked at other classrooms, and asked Qunfang to help solve it? ?


    "Stupid, don''t we still have a beautiful teacher?" Su Ming suddenly thought of Xia Lina. She hadn''t done it with Xia Lina for a long time. Xia Lina''s peerless figure, every time she recalled that time with Xia Lina, Su Ming felt excited.


    With the situation that had to be resolved, Su Ming quickly came to the door of Xia Lina''s office, knocked on the door, Xia Lina answered, and Su Ming hurried over and closed the office door.


    , -,

 Chapter 450： school now

    My beauty Qunfang 450 is now school


    Seeing Su Ming secretly closing the door of the room, Xia Lina couldn''t help laughing, her beautiful and sacred face exuded a holy temperament, she gave Su Ming an angry look and said with a smile, "You, sneaky, What are you doing?"


    "Lina, are you busy with work?" Su Ming walked behind Xia Lina and took a deep breath of the beauty''s fragrance. 1


    "Yeah! The students came to school today, they are very busy!" Xia Lina smiled sweetly and said, "Call the teacher, not Lina, it''s the school now!"


    "Hee hee, Lina sounds good, but there is no one else here now." Su Ming had to start because he needed to be resolved now. He stroked Mo Xialina''s shoulder, then lowered it slightly, and then stroked Xialina''s To Ju Nai, through the clothes, Su Ming could clearly feel the fullness of the teacher''s beauty.


    Su Ming put his face on Xia Lina''s beauty and said with a smile, "Teacher, I want...with you!"


    "Here, here?" Xia Lina, with her beautiful face, whispered.


    "Yeah! I''m going to do it with the teacher now!" Su Ming kissed her snow-white face and smiled, Liu Yuling is so irresponsible!


    Xia Lina said slightly, "No, this is an office! How can you do that kind of thing! Are we doing it when we get home? Don''t do this now!"


    "No, I just want to do it now, the teacher is my woman, and I want to love the teacher at all times!" Su Ming had already removed Xia Lina''s clothes when she spoke, and Xia Lina''s Meifeng immediately jumped outside, infinitely Applauding, proud and towering, Su Ming freed his hand and took all the beautiful teacher''s graceful in his hands!


    "Don''t, don''t! It''s really not allowed, this is the office, do you want people to see it?" Xia Lina said in a panic, she found that Su Ming was too bold, how could he come from the office?


    "It''s alright, I''ve locked the door!" Su Ming chuckled, put his face from behind Xia Lina to the top-quality Meifeng, kissed slightly on both sides, and sucked Xia Lina''s head, Xia Lina felt her body Very embarrassing, he hummed unbearably, and tried to stop Su Ming from going on like this, but at this time Su Ming pulled her up and let her crawl over the desk, Su Ming immediately took out the silver stick and reached it Post Charina''s beautiful buttocks.


    While playing with Xia Lina''s Hungarian Ministry, Su Ming began to let go of the beauty''s teacher group and the inner treasurer, and quickly arrived at her back court with the silver stick, and asked the beauty to tuck Xiaowei up and put her silver The stick was closed, and Charina suddenly found that a very hot stick was closed by her own scorpion. At the same time, she was caught by Su Ming''s two hands, which made her stop her intentionally, but found that she needed it too. !


    "You''re going to die! You are really coming!" Xia Lina said angrily. She is worried now. If people accidentally find out, how will she go out to meet people in the future?


    "Hehe, don''t worry, teacher! No one will know!" Su Ming used one hand to get into Xia Lina''s Xiaomi and started to hang around there, and soon Xia Lina''s Xiaomi was soaked with a lot of moisturizing armpits. , Xia Lina''s beauty appeared with blooming clouds, and she was very embarrassed to see Su Ming''s hands sticking to her juice armpits, but at this time, she gradually couldn''t control herself! Started shouting a low hum.


    "Teacher, look! Your juices are coming out!" Su Ming put his hand in front of Xia Lina''s face and smiled.


    Xia Lina looked speechless, "It''s not, it''s not, the teacher didn''t come out!"


    "Hehe! That''s not it! Well, a lot, I like the teacher''s juicy armpits, teacher, let''s come out again!" Su Ming disliked Mo Xialina''s Xiaomi again, and sure enough the beautiful teacher''s juicy armpits appeared again, Xia Lina The angry beauty is angry, this villain is too rascal!


    At this time, Su Ming moved Xia Lina''s widow slightly to both sides, and then forced his younger brother to grind back and forth in her Xiaomi Mi. The younger brother was thoroughly moistened by the beauty''s juice armpit, and Su Ming''s two hands were wrapped around Xia Lina''s The man was full of luxury, and he was a little lost, so he suddenly rushed forward from behind, and the younger brother immediately aimed at Xia Lina''s Xiao Mi, and there was not even a follower left, and all of it went to Xia Lina''s In the innermost part, Xia Lina shouted ahhh, and got a pretty good man. She found that Su Ming''s younger brother was too strong. She almost fell apart, and her beauty showed a look of overwhelm.


    Su Ming was happy, and he could finally do it. Just now, Liu Yuling didn''t succeed in blowing it out for himself. Su Ming began to hug Xia Lina''s buttocks one after another. Every time the sound of the impact shook Xia Lina, oh well, Xia Lina''s figure is so good, Su Ming was hugging her body, while she was hugging her Xiaomi Mi. , I don''t know how much.


    "Teacher, how is it! Am I very good?" Su Ming laughed.


    Xia Lina''s expression was full of sobs, "Okay, that''s amazing! Well, my good student, the teacher belongs only to you, don''t stop!"


    Xia Lina is flying happily now. Su Ming is holding her fullness, and she also has Su Ming''s madness behind her. Her body has never stopped swaying, and the whole person who was given by Su Ming is extremely happy!


    "Really? Teacher, are you full now?" Su Ming took Xia Lina to the desk, stood up by himself, put his hands on Xia Lina''s garden, and smiled while hugging her.


    Xia Lina crawled on the desk and said, "Manchu, teacher is so full, come on, you have to love the teacher more, and the soul of the teacher will fly away."


    "Yeah, it''s amazing, the teacher is going to be lost, the teacher''s good student, the teacher is your woman and belongs to you forever."


    Xia Lina Yusheng Yu shouted deadly, she didn''t know how full of sobs she was now, and her body was covered in sweat, she suddenly seemed to be crazy, her whole body trembled, she was already high, and she was spraying After a lot of them came out to the armpits, dripping the floor, and spraying the clothes on the floor, Su Ming sat back in the swivel chair and looked at Xia Lina''s quivering figure, he laughed, hehehe. It''s such a proud thing to have made the teacher so fast!


    "Little villain, he will bully your teacher!" Xia Lina turned her head slightly and said in a fit of anger.


    "No way! I''m here to bring happiness to the teacher! Why do you blame me!" Su Ming said innocently.


    Xia Lina leaned in front of Su Ming, and suddenly greedily took Su Ming''s brother in her hand and reached her Xiaomi''s place. She tried to sit down and quickly swallowed the Xiaomi that Su Ming''s brother gave her. She began to activate her body, bouncing, bouncing, and every time she fell, Su Ming was full of liking, and the teacher''s a lot of itching came back with her movements.


    Xia Lina is very powerful at this moment. She started five minutes of active female position. Her weight is very good, and Su Ming is quite satisfied with the depraved shock...


    , -,

 Chapter 451： The teacher has to work today

    My beautiful teacher Qunfang 451 has to work today


    The two people in the office didn''t know how long they had been fighting. After Xia Lina was completely conquered and conquered by Su Ming, Su Ming immediately swept away with one shot and sent all the hot bombs that had been condensed for a long time into Xia Lina''s Xiaomi. Xia Lina was beautiful and shy, and she felt A lot of times things got into her Xiaomi, and it was so hot that she felt like she was over-bloated, she surrendered to Su Ming with a full expression, and said angrily, "Look at you, let the teacher do it. I have no strength, the teacher still has to work today!"


    Su Ming looked at her submissive expression, feeling very proud in his heart, and smiled, "Don''t worry! Don''t I have super powers? I''ll use it for the teacher, and the teacher won''t worry about not being able to complete the work."


    "Yeah! If you can''t finish the work, people will worry about you!" Xia Lina snorted, and Su Ming was stunned when she saw it. When did her holy and beautiful teacher whisper to her? I didn''t expect her to be so cute!


    Su Ming likes Xia Lina at the moment so much, she is a little more coquettish and cute in the divine beauty, she is simply the perfect beauty teacher!


    "Little bastard, what are you looking at? Where is the good teacher?" Xia Lina looked at Su Ming blankly, and couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    Su Ming put Xia Lina''s gentle white hands behind her, and let Xia Lina''s Bai Xuenai stick to her face, sucking in the fragrance of the beauty and smiling, "They are all beautiful, my women will always be the most beautiful! Teacher, I lost it just now. How many times, tell me now!"


    "Humph! I won''t tell you!" Charina glared at her beauty, how could she ask such a question!


    "Haha! If the teacher is not good, I will punish you for believing it or not!" Su Ming said with a wicked smile. He kissed Xia Lina''s head, but did not let Xia Lina get up. He likes this feeling very much now. In front of them, the two sides are doing a joint gesture!


    "Come on, the teacher is not afraid of you, what can you do to the teacher?" Xia Lina glared at her with a smile, and smiled disdainfully.


    "Humph! I just sit like this today and don''t let the teacher get up!" Su Ming patted her on the back and pretended to punish Xia Lina.


    Xia Lina smiled tenderly, "How dare you, you will have to go to class later."


    "Forget about truancy!" Su Ming said roguely.


    Xia Lina hammered his shoulder and said, "Okay, the teacher is going to work!"


    Xia Lina faced Su Ming, surrendered to Su Ming''s shoulders, and said softly, "Teacher has done it six times just now, you are satisfied! You can continue to do it even after taking the teacher''s good figure down, I really doubt you. Did someone come!"


    "It''s not a human, could it be a ghost!" Su Ming kissed Xia Lina''s mouth and said, "You want to work, then get up!"


    "Yeah!" Xia Lina stepped on the ground slightly, then tried to get up and took out the thing in her Xiaomi Mi. Seeing that it could still maintain an exaggerated level, Xia Lina couldn''t help but smile, she was afraid of herself In the future, Su Ming couldn''t make her happy, and now it seems to be completely unnecessary worry. She stood up, and a lot of white things dripped from Xiaomi''s place. Seeing her beauty, she blamed Su Ming. Paper towels come and wipe!


    Xia Lina wiped for Su Ming for a while, and then smiled, "Okay, let''s use the acceleration ability for the teacher, or else it won''t be too busy until the afternoon!"


    Su Ming nodded and used a five-fold acceleration super power. Xia Lina instantly found that her intelligence, thinking ability, and abilities in all aspects had changed over and over again, and even the six times just now she was exhausted. The body has become very active now, and there is no sense of fatigue. Xia Lina smiled and said, "Go back to class! Don''t miss class!"


    "Oh!" Su Ming responded.


    Xia Lina came to take care of his loose tie, then kissed him on the face, and went back to her seat to start work. Su Ming smiled and had fun with the beautiful teacher in her spare time. This sturdy life, It''s really cool.


    When he returned to the classroom, he saw a math teacher giving a lecture. He looked at Su Ming and asked Su Ming in confusion why he only returned to the classroom now? Class is almost over!


    Su Ming smiled bitterly. I didn''t expect that the matter with Xia Lina had passed so long, Su Ming had to find an excuse to explain that the math teacher was also good at talking and did not intend to embarrass Su Ming.


    After class, Han Yueyue smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the canteen to buy something to eat!"


    "Okay! I''ve been suffocated for a long time!" Liu Yuling was the first to agree. She found that it was completely wrong for her to come to class. If she didn''t want to be by Su Ming''s side all the time, she really wouldn''t be in this classroom. Take that class!


    "Boss, are you going! I''m so bored!" Chen Yu said.


    Su Ming said, "Then let''s go over there! Seeing that you are all godless, is it so boring in class?"


    "Go away, you''ve missed a lesson, of course you''re not bored anymore." Chen Yu made a look of contempt.


    "Cai Yezhi, do you want to go?" Han Yueyue asked her.


    Chai Yezhi smiled brightly, "Of course I''m going! I''ll treat you."


    "You said it! We''re welcome!" Chen Yu ran out of the classroom first, and Liu Yuling ran out almost non-stop.


    At the entrance of the grocery store, a few people bought delicious snacks and sat together to eat. Cai Yezhi leaned over to Su Ming intentionally, winked at Su Ming, and said with a charming smile, "Handsome guy, can we chat? "


    Su Ming looked at Cai Yezhi and deliberately discharged to himself, with those beautiful eyes that were bright and radiant, with a beautiful and beautiful face, no matter how beautiful the woman in front of him was, Su Ming smiled back and said, "Okay, let''s talk. What, I suggest to talk about feelings."


    "Hee hee, you are so humorous!" Cai Yezhi leaned behind Su Ming and said with a charming smile, "Would you like to hang out with me?"


    "Uh.." Su Ming was a little stunned, the beauty in front of him was so direct, Su Ming smiled bitterly, "It seems that you are more humorous!"


    "Then are you willing?" Cai Yezhi smiled expectantly.


    "I refuse!" Su Ming gave a surprised answer, Cai Yezhi''s beauty is no worse than Han Yueyue, but Su Ming refused!


    Cai Yezhi was very puzzled and said, "I am sincere." I thought that this person had no reason to know his identity, but why did he refuse?


    "I know!"


    "Then you still refuse?"


    "Because you are too sincere, I dare not accept it!" Su Ming is not an idiot, and Cai Yezhi is not a nympho, so directly ask yourself to date her? Isn''t this a clear intention?


    Cai Yezhi was a little annoyed, and smiled lightly, "You are so strange, I''m curious!"


    In the evening, after school, Su Ming and Han Yueyue went out together. Han Yueyue invited Su Ming to dinner, and the two came to an elegant restaurant and ordered two sweethearts!


    In the teaching building of Ishida School, Jiang Yang and Goode were standing behind Caiyezhi. Goode said, "Can we start? Take Su Ming down and get the Pandora chip on him."


    Cai Yezhi shook his head lightly and said, "No, I still have important tasks to do, I''ll hang out with Su Ming first, and decide how to deal with him after a while!"


    , -,

 Chapter 452： I would love to know if you have a girlfriend

    My beauty Qunfang 452 I would love to know if you have a girlfriend


    "Cai Yezhi, what''s the use of you hanging around with Su Ming like this? I think it''s better to just kill the chip he took!" Jiang Yang said with a slightly gloomy expression. Five of his killers were killed and one was arrested. Very unhappy, how can I wait for Cai Yezhi to mix with Su Ming, if it wasn''t for the Black Eagle Alliance, he would have killed Su Ming long ago, and he would not have waited quietly until now!


    Cai Yezhi looked at Su Ming''s direction and said, "Didn''t I say, I have important things to go to Su Ming''s side to observe him, you two can''t go over without my order, otherwise, hum, you will Penalty error. ��#_NET��"


    "Excuse me, is the important thing you said more important than the Dora chip?" Gu She asked lightly.


    "Don''t ask about things that have nothing to do with transactions, just do as I say!" Leaving these words, Cai Yezhi''s figure dropped slightly, and slowly fell to the grass on the campus, and then she left the school lightly.


    The expressions of the two people upstairs were a little low, and they felt very unhappy that they were being called by Caiyezhi as a dog.


    "Boss, this woman doesn''t take us too seriously, Mad, is it embarrassing her?" Good said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Yang''s expression was of course unpleasant, but he endured it. He steadied his hand slightly, and said, "Forget it, it''s not time, let her be stunned for the time being, we should endure it, there will be a chance!"


    "Boss! You said, we will have a chance!" Goode said slightly.


    ��


    At night, the environment is hazy and beautiful. There are cars coming and going outside the restaurant, the street lights are gorgeous, and the business inside the restaurant is booming. Many guests have booked their own seats, and they are happy with their family, friends, classmates, etc. , sitting in the restaurant to eat.


    This restaurant is considered a high-end restaurant. It is elegantly furnished and illuminated by several large background lights, which makes the restaurant more elegant and beautiful.


    The dishes made by the chefs are also delicious, and some people keep saying good things about it!


    "Su Ming, what do you usually like to do? Of course, apart from the company''s tasks, what do you like?" Sitting opposite, Han Yueyue took a bite of rice and said with a smile on her beautiful and refined face.


    Su Ming slightly admired the beautiful woman on the opposite side, and the beauty''s figure was a little more mysterious, but the canyon in front of her chest was very attractive, because a ray of light from the background light just happened to shine on the cold moon. The inside of Yue''s **** is exquisite and snow-white, smooth and tender like jade. Su Ming is full without eating this meal. Always looking at the beautiful half-exposed breasts, Su Ming is absent-minded.


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Hobby, guess what!"


    "Halo, how do I know boys'' hobbies? I don''t need to ask you if I know!" Han Yueyue said with a little more cuteness with her small mouth.


    Su Ming pretended to think for a while, and then said, "I like watching movies, smoking, and playing games. Of course, I like to watch scenery, especially a very good scenery! I can''t bear to watch it. Live a little closer and watch!"


    "Haha! The scenery is beautiful! I watch it often too!" Han Yueyue agreed with a smile and said with a vocal cord, but no matter how you look at Su Ming''s eyes, it''s a little weird!


    Su Ming immediately concealed her eyes and did not let Han Yueyue find out. Who knows if she will run away in anger?


    Don''t doubt the temper of a woman...


    After eating this meal for a long time, we ate and chatted for two days, talking and laughing. Occasionally Su Ming also teased Han Yueyue a few times, making the other party stern, always showing a look of beating Su Ming madly.


    Leaving the restaurant, the two walked on the bustling street with people coming and going, Han Yueyue smiled and said, "Let''s go shopping together?"


    "Hehe, good!" Wei Wei replied, Su Ming followed Han Yueyue and walked down the street. Han Yueyue often looked here and there. Girls who go shopping the most are curious, and there is no girl who is not curious.


    "Su Ming, do you have a girlfriend?" Han Yueyue turned her face and said with a bit of curiosity and embarrassment.


    Han Yueyue didn''t know why she asked this blushing sentence. Does Su Ming have a girlfriend and what does it have to do with her? Why is she asking this question? But since she asked, she had to put on an expression of wanting to know. She was looking forward to waiting for Su Ming to answer.


    Su Ming was stopped by her question. Not only did he have a girlfriend, but he also had a lot of wives. It would take a long time to change a hug every day.


    "What''s the matter, it''s hard to answer?" Han Yueyue smiled and stared at Su Ming with a quirky expression. The more Su Ming was like this, the more nervous she felt in her heart, as if she hoped that Su Ming had no girlfriend.


    "Do you really want to know?" Su Ming didn''t answer immediately, but laughed at Han Yueyue shyly!


    Han Yueyue nodded vigorously, "Yeah! I really want to know if you have a girlfriend, because..."


    "Like?" Su Ming interjected.


    "How, how is it possible..." Han Yueyue''s face flushed, and she turned around immediately, her heart pounding, Su Ming rescued her in the classroom today, and she misunderstood Su Ming, except for some guilt , and also have a lot of good feelings for Su Ming, saying that he likes it, but he doesn''t like it, why is he so nervous?


    Han Yueyue hurriedly ran to the bus stop, without turning around, with a beautiful face flushed like clouds, she turned to Su Ming from behind and said, "I, I''m going home, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Su Ming looked at Han Yueyue''s beautiful back and said with a smile.


    Han Yueyue hurriedly ran onto the bus, as if she was afraid that it would be delayed for a second, Su Ming looked at it and wondered, what did she say wrong?


    Su Ming didn''t know that Han Yueyue was a very simple girl, she was very single in her relationship, if she didn''t like it, if she liked it, she would take her relationship seriously!


    After a long time, the secretary drove to the street, opened the car door and said to Su Ming with a smile, "Boss, are you soaking this girl?"


    "No, just eat!" Getting into the car, Su Ming immediately kissed Han Xueli''s cheek, taking away the secretary''s mature temperament!


    Han Xueli rolled her eyes slightly and drove the car out of the street to the highway.


    "Boss, do you want to go back to the company?" Han Xueli laughed.


    "Go home! I''m a little tired!" Su Ming closed his eyes, Han Xueli drove towards his house, and when he reached the door, Han Xueli came over to open the co-pilot''s door, Su Ming walked down, and went home with Han Xueli!


    Han Xueli looked at Su Ming''s house strangely, how could the boss live in this somewhat dilapidated house?


    "This is the house that my father left behind, and my mother and I are reluctant to give up." Su Ming saw the secretary''s doubts and explained it to her casually!


    "Oh. So it is!" Han Xueli took the lady''s bag and sat on the sofa in the living room. Wang Xiu looked at her in surprise. Who is this woman?


    Wang Xiu didn''t know that her son was flirtatious outside, so she guessed that Han Xueli was his teacher. After several warm receptions, Han Xueli laughed uncomfortably, "It''s not the teacher, it''s the secretary!"


    "Huh?" At this moment, Wang Xiu''s mind couldn''t turn around! Doubtful eyes looked at Su Ming!


    , -,

 Chapter 453： You can sleep in this bed tonight

    My beauty Qunfang 453 You can sleep in this bed tonight too


    "Mom, didn''t I tell you, am I able to make money outside?" Su Ming said this when he saw his mother''s doubts.


    "Hehe! No wonder, I have asked for a secretary. As expected of my son, he will definitely have his own successful career in the future!" Wang Xiu nodded happily, and his son was proud of his ability.


    "Boss, it''s getting late. I''m going back. I''ll come and pick you up tomorrow." Han Xueli stood up with a smile. And that kind of noble white-collar temperament.


    Wang Xiu personally sent Han Xueli out, and the two chatted outside for a while. I don''t know if they were talking about Shenma, but I can guess that it has something to do with Su Ming!


    Su Ming went to the bathroom by himself to take a bath, washed his body, put on his clothes, and then returned to his room. He unexpectedly found that Xie Yisha had returned from a task outside. She was lying on the bed lazily, in a prone position. Pressing the mattress, his slender figure was extremely charming and hot. Su Ming closed the door slightly and looked at the beautiful woman on the bed. His younger brother immediately resisted, but Su Ming would not dare to mess around. He walked over and smelled it. Taking a sip of the body fragrance of a big beauty, she said slightly, "Eldest sister, when are you coming back?"


    "Today." Xie Yisha responded and focused on playing the game.


    Su Ming was a little puzzled, "Can you stop playing games and focus on talking with me?"


    "Yes!" Su Mingfei, who was punched by Xie Yisha, got up!


    Only then did Su Ming find out that the big beauty is a violent type of queen. She didn''t ask herself to be thankful, and she asked her for a beating, didn''t she?


    Su Ming smiled thiefly, and stared at Hui Yisha''s beautiful buttocks with lustful eyes. The tall and upturned woman Yu Ting was very soft and full. Looking at Su Ming swallowed her saliva, the big beauty''s figure is good , On par with Xia Lina''s, Su Ming conquered Xia Lina''s people and heart, and tasted how good Xia Lina''s figure is, but he really doesn''t know how to conquer the queen in front of him?


    "What are you looking at? My body is beautiful,,?" Xie Yisha saw that Su Ming was staring at her body, and she couldn''t help but wrinkle her face, ready to go violently.


    Su Ming laughed, "It''s nothing! Big sister, go ahead, can I sleep in this bed tonight?"


    "Have you upgraded yet?" Xie Yisha didn''t look back, still playing the game.


    "Upgraded!" Su Ming said excitedly.


    "Then... you are allowed to sleep with the eldest sister in the future, but don''t try to do bad things, or I will beat you up!" Xie Yisha gave up the game, and then lay on the left bed, Wei Wei approved Su Ming to sleep in this bed in the future .


    "No, no! How pure I am, how could I possibly do something bad to the eldest sister?" Su Ming was so excited that he couldn''t control his emotions. Finally, he didn''t have to sleep on the floor to live outside the living room. How cold!


    Xie Yisha''s cheeks suddenly flushed slightly red, thinking of the scene she played against the enemy that time, her twin peaks were touched by Su Mingquan, and she had the urge to kick Su Ming out of bed!


    Xie Yisha drew a line and held her pink fist slightly, "Don''t cross the line, or you will look good!"


    "Hey, I get it, sis, I won''t cross the line." Su Ming leaned on the pillow and smiled face to face with Xie Yisha.


    Xie Yisha stretched out a finger in front of Su Ming, "Kiss, good night."


    "Ah, why isn''t it kissing?" Su Ming looked so depressed, it''s boring to kiss your fingers, isn''t it?


    "Humph! Kissing will make you cross the line!" Xie Yisha snorted.


    Su Ming chuckled, "Then we can''t kiss if we stick our faces on the boundary line, and no one will cross the boundary line."


    "Hey, great way!" Xie Yisha probed the beauty, and Su Ming also probed over, the two of them kissed on the boundary line, and the sweetness was conveyed from the other side!


    The two fell asleep face to face. Early in the morning, very early, Han Xueli drove over to pick up Su Ming to go to school. Su Ming walked into the school gate and happened to see Li Yuling waiting for him. Su Ming walked in front of Li Yuling and smiled wickedly. , "Sister, what''s the matter? Miss me so much?"


    "That''s right!" Li Yuling pretended not to want to, and pinched Su Ming''s earband with her jade hand slightly, "After school, after the Hundred Flowers Party, I made friends that I didn''t finish last semester, so I have to finish this semester!"


    "Ah, don''t push hard, don''t you know it will hurt?" Su Ming was a little dissatisfied with Li Yuling''s pinched ears, nodded and said, "I see, I will come over after school, senior, you are even more beautiful today!"


    Li Yuling felt a little sweet in her heart, but when she thought about how this rogue made her **** twice that night, she became squeamish and pinched Su Ming''s ear again and yelled, "Remember it, You must go to the Hundred Flowers Fair after school, if you dare to fly like before, I will beat you all over the place!"


    "Haha, I got it!" Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, this cold woman can be described as fiercer than the last!


    Classroom 007, Su Ming walked in. When he saw Han Yueyue today, this girl kept her face turned and didn''t look at him. Su Ming couldn''t guess whether she was angry or what?


    Han Yueyue is actually not angry, but very entangled in her heart. Did she fall in love with Su Ming? Why was she so nervous last night?


    Han Yueyue couldn''t understand the very tangled question herself, so she had to forcibly hold back without thinking about it, turned around and smiled, "Su Ming, can you teach me this topic? I heard that you were in the first semester of middle school. No. 1 in the school, you must be able to do this English question, right?"


    "Let me take a look." Su Ming took Han Yueyue''s book, and then looked at the English topic. To be honest, this topic is very simple, and it is not difficult for Su Ming at all, but Su Ming does not want Han Yueyue to feel I''m sorry, so I pretended to be a little difficult, and after thinking for a few minutes, I gave the answer to Han Yueyue.


    "Great, I really answered it." Han Yueyue praised.


    "I sweat, you already know the answer?" Su Ming immediately guessed.


    "Yeah! I asked the teacher for the answer. This is to test you. I didn''t expect you to be able to answer it. No wonder you became the number one student in the school when you were in the first year of high school!" Han Yueyue smiled and smiled. He bowed his hands to Su Ming in admiration.


    Su Ming became humble, "Actually it''s nothing, my grades are not as good as yours. Didn''t you study at the Royal School in the Imperial City of the Eastern Kingdom? You are a student of the Royal School, and your identity has already surpassed ours. My grades It''s nothing compared to you!"


    "Su Ming, I despise you!" Knowing that Su Ming was humble, Han Yueyue made an expression of contempt.


    Su Ming is used to being despised by beauties, so he ignored Han Yueyue and learned how Han Yueyue ignored him before, which made Han Yueyue feel that Su Ming was very black, and took revenge in the same way!


    , -,

 Chapter 454： Beauty, you are deliberately tempting brother!

    My beauty Qunfang 454 beauty, you are deliberately tempting brother!


    Since the beauty despised it, Su Ming simply showed a black-bellied expression, "Tell me, what about you studying in the imperial city? Why did you come back suddenly? Isn''t the royal school very good?"


    In the face of Su Ming''s question, Han Yueyue did not answer, but her face darkened instantly, as if thinking of something she did not want to recall, she fell silent and did not talk to Su Ming again, Su Ming looked at her strangely, She had something on her mind, but seeing that she didn''t plan to say it, Su Ming didn''t plan to ask her.


    "Su Ming, if one day I am in trouble, will you help me?" Han Yueyue suddenly looked back! Said this!


    Su Ming was a little stunned when he heard it, then smiled, "Of course, we are classmates, I will help you!"


    "Classmates? That''s all?" Han Yueyue''s eyes showed some resentment.


    "Don''t you want more?" Su Ming stared at her expectantly.


    "No, it''s not!" Han Yueyue turned her head in a panic, and didn''t look at Su Ming''s face again.


    Su Ming is really depressed, why is she sometimes nervous and sometimes normal? What the **** is she thinking? But seeing Han Yueyue''s gloomy expression just now, Su Ming knew she must have something on her mind, and Su Ming didn''t ask!


    In response to the ding ding of the class bell, Yuan Jingzhen took the English textbook and walked to the classroom podium with a smile. Today, Liu Yuling was bored and wanted to do small movements, but because Yuan Jingzhen was already paying attention to her class movements, she had to give up. I felt a little resentment in my heart, it was so difficult to make a small move, how can you say that she is also an excellent agent!


    "Cai Yezhi, please come up and answer this question." Yuan Jingzhen''s warm voice, like sunshine, called to the ears of the students below.


    Cai Ye''s charming style, her beautiful face is full of seductive charm, her light body is curvaceous, she has the demeanor of a slender lady when she walks in the corridor, she pursed her lips and smiled when she walked to the podium, "Teacher , this topic is very simple, can you come up with a little more esoteric topic?"


    Yuan Jingzhen was slightly stunned, and was immediately dissatisfied with Cai Yezhi''s arrogant words, slightly annoyed, "Cai Yezhi, you better answer the question and then talk about it!"


    Cai Yezhi took the chalk lightly and drew it for a while. The answer was already written. She pretended to be a student and came in to study, and she already had profound knowledge. Yuan Jingzhen was not as good as her, so how could she be so rare for such an English topic!


    "That''s right!" Yuan Jingzhen sighed helplessly. This female student has proud grades, no wonder she disdains this question!


    Yuan Jingzhen is not the kind of teacher with a black heart, and she didn''t care about Caiyezhi''s arrogant words just now. Students have good grades, and arrogance is not a must!


    The students below all looked at Caiyezhi. Seeing Caiyezhi''s arrogance and arrogance, many male students were deeply fascinated by Caiyezhi''s beauty and charm. Stunning, comparable to the school flower!


    Cai Yezhi was very satisfied with the performance of the male student below, but Su Ming didn''t pay much attention to her, because Su Ming was thinking about Han Yueyue''s thoughts, what would it be? And Cai Yezhi was very annoyed, why? Her beauty is not bad at all. For girls with all physiques, she dares to say that her body is the most perfect, weak and boneless, but Su Ming is not interested in herself?


    Cai Yezhi was very unconvinced. She just wanted to attract Su Ming, but she couldn''t do it. She sighed slightly and had to find another way. Anyway, she must be close to Su Ming''s side. You can get to know Su Ming, find Su Ming''s weaknesses, and if a person''s weaknesses are found, he will definitely encounter a huge crisis, even fatal!


    Caiyezhi went on, and many students looked at her with admiration. Among them, there were several female students with expressions of worship, Caiyezhi''s popularity increased slightly!


    Jingle.


    The sound of ?? the end of the get out of class was loud, and the students ran out of the classroom to get some fresh air!


    Su Ming was about to leave his seat when Cai Yezhi suddenly walked over and blocked Su Ming''s way. He deliberately let out a charming sigh and blew on Su Ming''s face. Su Ming felt the beauty of the girl. The fragrance was so refreshing that it touched the heart, and the whole person was instantly incomparable. Su Ming looked at Cai Yezhi, this woman is very beautiful and charming, the outline of the **** lips, the deliberately funny eyes, are deeply attracted Su Ming''s, but Su Ming''s resistance is very strong, and he is not confused and unable to extricate himself.


    "Beauty, you are deliberately tempting brother!" Su Ming and Cai Yezhi looked at each other, each other''s eyes were haunting, they licked their lips with their tongues, and Chi Guoguo''s hook drew Su Ming.


    "Hee hee, is that so! How can I have it! Look, where are your eyes looking?" Cai Yezhi was so charming that he deliberately opened his neckline, and the two sides of the tender peaks were complete, allowing Su Ming to see Inside, Su Ming found that there were some women in front of him that he couldn''t understand!


    "Beauty, I despise you!" Su Ming said pretending to be contemptuous, but his eyes stared at Caiyezhi''s chest uncontrollably.


    Cai Yezhi hehe smiled, "Looking at it is not enough! Why don''t you come and touch it?"


    "Can you?" Su Ming was taken aback.


    "Yes! But you answer a question for me!" Cai Yezhi sat down, next to Su Ming, and looked at Su Ming with seductive eyes.


    Su Ming saw that Cai Yezhi was so generous, so he was rude to get close to her, and looked at the beauty''s deep canyon and the snow-white tender peaks, which were so perfect that Su Ming really wanted to touch her twice.


    "What''s the problem?" Su Ming looked very interesting. He didn''t know the hook of Caiye, what did he do with himself?


    Cai Yezhi continued to show Su Ming a lot of her breasts. She believed that Su Ming had been lost by herself. According to this temptation method, she would soon be able to hook this man''s wolf heart. By then, he would not be obedient. ? Cai Yezhi thought so, and the sideband said, "Hehe, it''s not a big problem, otherwise, I''ll give you a hug, and you answer my question, what is your favorite thing in this world?"


    This question asked by Caiyezhi is definitely a question of death, because as long as Su Ming answers sincerely, he will tell his weakness to the enemy. Of course, Su Ming does not know that Caiyezhi is his enemy, otherwise he is now How can I have the heart to be intimate with Caiye, it is estimated that the fight will be endless!


    "Really hug me?" Su Ming was surprised, the beauty is direct enough! More straightforward than last time! Su Ming likes such a woman very much!


    "Haha! Just answer the question and hug it!" Cai Yezhi gave him a look of anticipation.


    Su Ming really didn''t know what it meant to be polite, so he immediately reached out and hugged Cai Yezhi''s soft body. The charming and coquettish aura of the beauty attacked him. Some of the men around him were so jealous that he couldn''t stand it any longer. Su Ming Ming is holding a woman, of course he doesn''t say that he likes women the most in this world, and he will take the beauty away, so he changed his answer, "I like you the most, are you satisfied?"


    , -,

 Chapter 455： The Hundred Flowers Fair is full of beauties!

    My beauty Qunfang 455 Hundred Flowers Club is like a cloud of beauties!


    Su Ming''s answer allowed him to avoid a fatal attack. Don''t look at Cai Yezhi''s question is very simple, there is nothing mysterious, but in fact her question hides a fatal crisis, if Su Ming answers like it Woman, then Su Ming has really exposed his weakness, Cai Yezhi will seize this opportunity to deal with Su Ming, of course Cai Yezhi will not attack the woman next to Su Ming, with her ninth level of divine power, she simply disdains to use it What kind of deterrent method, she has the means to deal with Su Ming, as long as she gets Su Ming''s weakness, Su Ming will definitely be played by her and applauded. 1


    "Hey, handsome guy, you are so funny!" Cai Yezhi glared at Su Ming and put on a sweet expression.


    "Really? Where am I humorous?" Su Ming hugged Cai Yezhi''s waistline, feeling the tender skin of the beauty, the soft and boneless figure, and the deep body fragrance lingering around Su Ming''s spirit, Su Ming really wanted to put the color on Ye Zhi touched it once, this woman was definitely a fairy-level stunner.


    "Hee hee, do you want to sweeten my heart! It''s so bad, if my heart is really captured by you, I will be wronged!" Cai Yezhi blew her scent on Su Ming''s face charmingly, Su Ming said. Ming found out that this woman was indeed a fairy, and she didn''t stop until she was fascinated by her every move.


    Su Ming gave a cool look, "Then are you willing to give me your heart captive?"


    "I don''t want to, you want to be beautiful!" Cai Yezhi pretended to get up and got out of Su Ming''s arms, which made Su Ming reluctant for a while, and immediately chased after him.


    Cai Yezhi was overjoyed, knowing that Su Ming was seduced and attracted by him, and there is not a single man who is not lustful. Now she really wants to wipe off her clothes and ride behind her, right?


    Cai Yezhi knew that he had successfully approached Su Ming one step further, and ran out of the classroom to get rid of Su Ming. Su Ming found out that he had lost Cai Yezhi? Very strange! Why is she gone?


    "Su Ming, you came just in time. Help the teacher carry these books in." Yuan Jingzhen called out to Su Ming with a smile. Su Ming shook her head and turned to look at the wife in front of her. Su Ming immediately met. Thinking of that time when Teacher Meng Ruxin massaged her, Yuan Jingzhen suddenly came over and let herself see her snow-white jade body, which was so fragrant and beautiful at that time!


    Su Ming smiled happily and said, "Okay, teacher! I''ll help you, will I move to your office?"


    "Yeah! Excuse me! I''ve moved a lot by myself!" Yuan Jingzhen laughed and took a few bags of books and walked to the office first. Su Ming was so strong that he just finished it in one go, looking at the endless lines of the mature female teacher. His **** and beautiful buttocks swayed and twisted, and Su Ming gave him a rogue and wretched look.


    Putting things away, Yuan Jingzhen poured a glass of water for Su Ming and said with a smile, "Okay, thank you! You''ve helped the teacher a lot!"


    "It doesn''t matter, this is what I should do, you don''t need to thank me, teacher!" Su Ming replied like a good student. There were only the two of them in the office, and Teacher Meng Ruxin was not here, which made Su Ming curiously ask, "Mr. Jingzhen, it''s spare time now, Ms. Meng Ruxin hasn''t come back to the office?"


    "Haha! Not yet, do you know Meng Ruxin? It seems that you have a lot to do with her!" Yuan Jingzhen looked at Su Ming with a bit of a smile, full of feminine beauty!


    Su Ming shook his head immediately, "No! It''s just a question, I''m going out for nothing, teacher, take your time!"


    Su Ming left the office and went back to class. After a day of class, Su Ming was about to become suffocated and crazy. Finally, he was looking forward to the end of school time. One thing also came to his mind at the same time. There is also his own friendship at the Hundred Flowers Club! I have to go, otherwise the Qunfang will definitely go crazy.


    "Husband, let''s get out of school! I''m suffocating!" Liu Yuling stretched out pitifully.


    "That''s right, boss, you bastard, you actually let me study, it''s really hard for me!" Chen Yu also complained twice.


    "Okay, stop complaining, I didn''t ask you to go to class, wouldn''t you do some other work in school?" Su Ming rolled his eyes.


    Han Yueyue looked confused for a while, it was hard to understand what the relationship between the three of them was? Han Yueyue knew that they were all know-it-all people, but she didn''t know what positions Chen Yu and Liu Yuling held?


    "Handsome guy, why don''t we go play ball? The scenery is so beautiful at dusk tonight!" Cai Yezhi approached and looked at Su Ming with incomparably seductive eyes.


    Su Ming said, "I don''t have time, so I have to go to the dating club."


    "Friendship club? Is it a place in the school for people to make friends?" Han Yueyue seemed to be interested and asked anxiously!


    "Yeah!" Su Ming nodded slightly and said, "Do you want to join too?"


    "How can such a fun thing be without me?" Liu Yuling was the first to be interested, and immediately took Su Ming''s hand and rushed over.


    Chen Yu also took Su Ming''s hand to pass, Su Ming felt a headache, let Liu Yuling, the little witch, pass by?


    Han Yueyue held her schoolbag and said cheerfully, "I''ll go too. I heard that making friends will be very interesting. I''ve never tried making friends before, let alone the scene of making friends!"


    Su Ming knew that he couldn''t stop them, so he had to say, "Then let''s go together, the president is my senior sister, I don''t know if she will accept you."


    "We really want to join. If she is a good president, she shouldn''t refuse!" Cai Yezhi felt a lot of interest after listening to a few people''s words. Taking this opportunity, she should be able to get in touch with Su Ming more. Su Ming''s weakness, in that case, she will successfully get the ace chip, which is her main purpose.


    In the Hundred Flowers Party, with Li Yuling standing in the middle, the group of fragrants had already gathered, and they all looked happy because they were finally able to gather for the Hundred Flowers Party. They hadn''t been here for a holiday, which made them miss last semester. Friendship day.


    Today, Li Yuling dressed up very beautifully. Her black uniform was tempting. With the lining of her super short skirt, her beautiful buttocks were raised and attractive. Her snow-white legs were not wrapped in stockings, showing an unusually delicate beauty.


    Waiting for a while, did not see Su Ming coming, Li Yuling couldn''t help but said with a frosty face, "Did that guy forget the dating meeting, or did he deliberately let us fly like before?"


    "Probably not! My brother is not that kind of person!" Li Liya is much more sensible and speaks for Su Ming!


    The little virgins of the two Lilia sisters were dedicated to Su Ming. They are happy now. Lolita has become a woman, less immature and more feminine.


    "Lia, you don''t need to speak for him, it''s not the first time he''s released our pigeons!" Yuan Peipei laughed, already used to it!


    , -,

 Chapter 456： Killer sneak attack, start duel

    My beauty, Qunfang 456, the killer attacked and started the showdown


    Yuan Peipei saw Su Ming coming to the Hundred Flowers Fair as soon as she said it, Su Ming went over with a depressed look and said, "You don''t need to distrust me so much, right? Sister Yuling, a few of them also want to join the Hundred Flowers Fair. not accept?"


    said, Liu Yuling ran to Li Yuling''s side with the appearance of a good little girl and said pitifully, "Sister Yuling, you are so beautiful! You have a good character, I have admired you for a long time, can I join the Hundred Flowers Club?"


    Li Yuling was slightly delighted to be praised, and she said, "Yes! Baihua Club will not accept men, but will accept women. As long as they don''t make trouble, Baihua Club will not refuse. Of course, there is a requirement to join the club. If you have excellent academic performance, you will be given priority for admission!��


    "My grades are good. 1fe" Liu Yuling pretended to be proud and smiled.


    Liu Yuling looked at Han Yueyue and said, "How about you all want to join?"


    "Yeah! I like dating clubs and talk to others." Han Yueyue said with great interest, looking at Li Yuling with a sincere look.


    "Me too, I''m always in class, and sooner or later I''ll suffocate someone to death. It seems that this will be a good place to be lazy!" Chen Yu''s eyes turned and she was thinking about something. Anyway, she couldn''t stay in the classroom all day. Inside, sooner or later she''ll go mad!


    "You''re absolutely right, the dating meeting is for everyone to be lazy and chat in their spare time, so that everyone can be happy and reduce some troubles!" Fang Mengqing said with a smile.


    When Han Yueyue, Chen Yu, Liu Yuling, and Cai Yezhi joined the Hundred Flowers Club, Su Ming looked over and suddenly found that there were a few more beauties in the Hundred Flowers Club, and they really became like clouds of beauties.


    Li Yuling was in charge of arranging the dating group. Su Ming was arranged to go in with Han Yueyue and chatted for a long time. Han Yueyue liked the feeling of making friends and chatting very much. When the time came, she was reluctant to come out. When Fang Mengqing and Liu Yuling went in, Liu Yuling didn''t chat at all. As soon as he entered, he was entangled with Fang Mengqing. He was more cunning than Lan Wanxi. No matter how to comfort, I can''t comfort my feelings!


    "Big sister, it''s our turn!" Li Liya said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu chuckled slightly, and walked in together with Li Lia. Li Liya had more topics to talk about. Anyway, there was not enough time. She could ask anything she was curious about. Busy Chen Yu couldn''t answer, and she faintly discovered that she was making friends. It will be more annoying than class! Chen Yu was angry, and his face was extremely annoyed, while Li Lia was very happy, and asked why the big sister was unhappy? Isn''t it a good chat?


    As a result, Chen Yu was dizzy, she was extremely bored, she prayed that she would go crazy soon!


    The other girls also went in to chat one group after another, and the dating meeting became lively from then on, and the day passed quickly!


    On the second day, everyone continued to gather at the Hundred Flowers Party and began to make friends and chat every day, and everyone became familiar with each other.


    Half a month passed in this way. During this period, Caiye Zhidu was in contact with Su Ming and learned about Su Ming''s many hobbies and habits. What left her speechless the most was that Su Ming was a lover, and she was doing it with many girls. Doing and loving in various places, Cai Ye Zhi thought that it was no wonder that she was always unable to confuse Su Ming. It turned out that this man resisted the temptation of women and was seduced to a certain level!


    Cai Yezhi thought of a problem that may be Su Ming''s weakness, that is women. Su Ming likes women and cherishes women. As long as he likes women, he will love them in every possible way. This aspect has attracted Cai Yezhi''s attention for a long time. Can''t decide whether it''s Su Ming''s weakness. It''s not surprising that a good man has a dozen women around him. As long as he has money, he can get any type of woman he wants. Caiyezhi can''t determine whether women are Su Ming''s weakness. ?


    If so, she has a way to deal with Su Ming! This is a big weakness attack.


    "Can we make a move? It''s been more than ten days, don''t you think it''s a complete waste of time to wait like this?" Jiang Yang stood on the top floor of the school building, looked at Cai Yezhi, and said solemnly.


    In addition to taking away the chip, the two of them also wanted to avenge the dead members of the killer organization. They couldn''t wait any longer, and they were impatient to go over and attack Su Ming!


    "Wait a minute, I can almost determine Su Ming''s weakness." Caiyezhi said with a slight smile, she was thinking about how to deal with Su Ming.


    "Humph! We see that you didn''t want to take action at all, spending all day with Su Ming, seems to have forgotten our purpose?" Jiang Yang said lightly.


    Cai Yezhi''s face was slightly serious, "Anyway, you wait a few more days, you can''t do it without my order, do you understand?"


    "I know." The two had no choice but to nod, but after Cai Yezhi left, their faces sneered at the same time, Goode said, "Boss, we don''t have to wait, we don''t have to give this woman a good face, tomorrow we will Let��s do it! Anyway, we have left behind, so what are we afraid of? If the Black Hawk Alliance wants to move us, they will also consider our back-up.��


    "Humph! That''s right, don''t pay attention to this woman, don''t take us seriously, grass, shoot tomorrow."


    The figures of the two quickly disappeared!


    ��


    The sun was setting, and it was another day of sunset. In the classroom, Su Ming and the beauties stretched their waists and packed their things.


    At this time, at Ishida School, there appeared one after another capable people. These were all the subordinates sent by the two killers, and they had already been ambushed in Ishida School.


    In the corridor, as the students walked and left, two men walked slowly towards the classroom of Class 007. Their footsteps were very slight and unwavering, as if there were no traces of sound, they silently shuttled through the corridor, the teaching building. Around them, dozens of capable people surrounded the teaching building so that no water leaked.


    "What do they want to do? Why don''t they obey my order and start now?" Cai Yezhi was instantly furious, how could the situation outside conceal her ninth-level divine ability? It was immediately known that Jiang Yang and the two planned to start now.


    In the classroom, Su Ming also sensed the situation outside. Since he has been upgraded to the seventh level, his perception has increased a lot. Not to mention the close distance, he can clearly understand the situation within a mile radius.


    Feeling so many actions surrounding the teaching building, Su Ming sneered in his heart, knowing that he must have bad intentions. Most of the killers came to find him. He and the dragon group killed five killers and caught one. impossible.


    Su Ming gave Liu Yuling a wink. As an excellent agent, Liu Yuling naturally understood the meaning of Su Ming''s wink.


    "Go ahead, go and take him." Jiang Yang''s face turned gloomy, and he immediately flashed his figure, ambush the door, when Su Ming and Liu Yuling came out, he immediately burst into super power, a burst of strong light radiated, Su Ming and Liu Yuling''s eyes The shining is extremely dazzling.


    Jiang Yang condensed a force with one hand, and hit Su Ming''s chest with a galloping electric shock. The sneak attack was completely attacking Su Ming to death.


    "Huh! I knew you had a sneak attack, did you think I didn''t know?" Su Ming suddenly exploded in speed and avoided his attack with Jiang Yang''s surprised eyes. At the same time, Liu Yuling kicked his hidden position with one thigh. The wall was shattered and shaken by Liu Yuling''s shock wave force, and the entire wall collapsed...


    , -,

 Chapter 457： Fierce battle in the classroom

    The fierce battle in the classroom 457 of my beauty Qunfang


    The strength of Liu Yuling''s leg was so strong that the entire wall vibrated like crazy destructive power. Jiang Yang''s complexion, who was hidden outside the corridor, changed slightly. Liu Yuling''s strength reached the fourth level of divine power, which was one level higher than before. Although it is weaker than Jiang Yang''s two-level strength, the destructive power brought by this shock wave also caused Jiang Yang to suffer a small loss. There was a little blood, and was injured by Liu Yuling!


    "How did you discover us?" Goode said with a slight change in his face, with the strength of the two of them, there is no reason for them to be discovered by Su Ming!


    "Hey, we''re waiting for you to come over, how can we be unprepared? Wait for you to come and kill! Fortunately, my husband''s perception ability is strong, even if you approach the classroom, you can''t fool his perception ability." Liu Yuling was very Disdainfully said, full of provocation!


    Good''s expression turned cold, and their killer organization checked Su Ming''s information and knew that Su Ming had a strange power, which was why they didn''t face Su Ming directly!


    "Boy, the speed is able to avoid my attack, you have some ability!" Jiang Yang suddenly returned to this side with a hint of displeasure on his face.


    Su Ming has used seven times his super power at this time. He knows that the two killers in front of him are the two strongest guys in the killer organization. He must not have any carelessness, otherwise he will die ugly.


    Su Ming held a saber in his hand, his face was indifferent, "Without this speed, how can I fight against you at seven times my level?"


    "Husband, stop talking nonsense with them and fight!" Liu Yuling''s jade hand exuded bursts of strange light, her combat power was full, and layers of light shrouded her body.


    "Haha! Do you think the two of you can handle us?" Jiang Yang looked at them contemptuously, "Everyone surrounded the teaching building for Lao Tzu and blocked them here, boy, even if you have the speed that we can''t match, but You can''t win us who are stronger than you just by speed?"


    After Jiang Yang finished speaking, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, and with a cold drink, a violent force suddenly appeared in his left hand, attacking Su Ming''s body frantically.


    Jiang Yang''s ability is blasting super power. He can condense violent energy anytime and anywhere to cause damage to the surrounding things. As long as the attacked things will cause unimaginable destruction!


    "Whoosh.. Whoosh." Su Ming''s figure moved like lightning. In this space, he is the **** of speed. No one can match his speed. In the face of the enemy''s attack that is so strong that he can''t resist at all, Su Ming chose to dodge. If he was hit by such a move, he might be in an instant formation.


    "Boom...long..." Su Ming just came to the opening position, and immediately responded to the violent explosion, not to mention those desks, there were many cracks on the surface of the bomb, and the two waves of energy were extremely overbearing, and half A classroom was destroyed, and Su Ming was also affected by the waves. His body was shaken and flew to the back of the classroom.


    Su Ming cursed in his heart, this enemy is too powerful, he is not an opponent at all, if he hadn''t been faster, he would have already lost the battle just now!


    At this moment, Su Ming realized that the level gap between the two sides is far, it is not the same level at all, Su Ming''s complexion changed, "Chen Yu, you two leave the classroom quickly, otherwise you will be implicated!"


    "Oh!" Chen Yu pulled Cai Yezhi and ran out from the back door of the classroom. Now that the two sides are in a duel, it would be a burden for them not to leave the fighting range.


    Jiang Yang saw Cai Yezhi also ran out and almost fell to the ground, what is this woman doing? If she also made a move and suddenly attacked from behind Su Ming, she could take down Su Ming in minutes, but why didn''t she make a move.


    ��Peng����


    Liu Yuling and Gu De''s strengths banged on each other. Gu De''s ability is muscle strengthening, but when he reaches the god-level muscle strengthener, it is not as simple as the super-level. His body defense is very tough. , Ordinary equipment can''t hurt him at all, and at the same time, his combat power is very fierce, a punch explodes, and his momentum is powerful. Liu Yuling''s shock wave power is also repelled by him. It can be imagined how powerful the muscle strengthening power of **** energy level is.


    Liu Yuling said nervously, "Husband, I''m not this guy''s opponent, his body defense is not afraid of my shock wave power!"


    "Then you take this guy and I''ll deal with him." Su Ming said immediately, no matter how high the level of muscle strengthening ability is, in the face of his own speed superiority, he can exaggerate the advantage. Su Ming dodged and slashed behind Goode. Su Ming''s speed was so fast that Goode couldn''t dodge, but the other party smiled grimly, instead of avoiding, he resisted Su Ming''s attack with his own body.


    Su Ming sneered in his heart, does this guy think his power can''t hurt him?


    Su Ming pushed the skilled saber in his hand. This sword already has a kind of sword soul. He has fought many battles with him and killed many enemies. He has already been infected with the blood of the enemy, and has a domineering sword soul.


    "Ah... boy, can you actually hurt me?" Goode suddenly felt a stab from behind, and then a pain spread into the body, and blood spurted from the wound.


    "Idiot, this kid is not a simple character, don''t take it lightly! How many people have forgotten how many people have been killed?" Jiang Yang scolded Goode angrily.


    "Mad!" Good roared, immediately turned around and burst into a punch, a powerful force formed a tornado, and swept Su Ming, who was about to retreat after the blow, Su Ming''s body knocked over a dozen desks, A wall of the classroom also collapsed, and the body fell on the other side of the classroom of Class 006.


    It was just one move, and Su Ming was seriously injured. Su Ming spit out blood from his mouth, his face was pale, and he groaned a few words in pain, "Grass, it''s too strong, I almost got hit."


    "Boss, you are injured, I will help you heal!" Chen Yu ran to Class 006 classroom, and immediately used a holy light superpower, the holy light scattered Su Ming''s body, and treated Su Ming''s injury at the speed of light. Su Ming I feel that the pain is gone all of a sudden, and my body has recovered. I can''t help but sigh. The treatment superpower is really awesome, and I can treat my serious injury so quickly.


    Goode laughed wildly, "Hahaha, boy, do you think your speed is fast enough to restrain me! You are so naive, in the face of absolute power, even if you are fast? I only need one move. Strength can defeat you!"


    Good''s figure flashed, and Class 006 appeared in the classroom in a second, and looked at Su Ming gloomily.


    "Huh! Then I''ll kill you to see." Su Ming''s eyes were sharp, he got up, flashed his figure, disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment a knife slashed through Goode''s throat.


    Goode was also frightened, thinking that this kid is too fast. If he is not prepared, he will definitely be miserable, but he has the strength of the fifth level of divine energy, but it is not something that Su Ming can completely restrain if he wants to restrain himself. He is simple He suddenly blocked it with his hand, Su Ming''s saber slashed on his left hand, and a **** mouth appeared, and blood splattered. At the same time, Su Ming in mid-air was attacked by a strengthening force. His chest was heavy, and he was almost shattered by the shock. Su Ming was blown away again, and this time his injuries were even more serious...


    , -,

 Chapter 458： Lost, speeding to escape

    My beauty Qunfang lost 458 and escaped by speeding


    "This guy, is this too strong?" Chen Yu''s face was full of worry, and he ran to Su Ming''s side to treat Su Ming again. The ability of the Holy Light diffused into Su Ming''s body and nourished the damaged part of Su Ming. . ��#_net��


    Although he was treated in time, Su Ming still felt very uncomfortable. The strength of the opponent was so destructive that he almost collapsed his chest!


    Su Ming coughed twice in discomfort, stood up, and his face showed a very troublesome look. He was attacked by the enemy twice in a row. Su Ming had found that the enemy was not afraid of his speed at all, so he could not get close to the past attack.


    "Boss, we seem to be fighting a boss now! I''ll help you increase your blood, and you can deal with the boss." Chen Yu smiled.


    "Are you still kidding? When?" Su understood her with a glance.


    Good''s complexion changed, "Boy, you actually have a healer by your side? No wonder you''re not afraid of us coming over to take action. It seems that you have also made some preparations."


    "Humph! Without some preparations, I''ll kill you while standing up?" Su Ming replied indifferently.


    "Boom. Boom." Two concussive voices responded from Class 007. Liu Yuling was not Jiang Yang''s opponent. He was forcibly knocked off by the opponent, and his body hit Su Ming''s side. Her chest was red with a lot of blood. oozing from the bloodstain.


    Liu Yuling was injured, lying on the floor, groaning in pain, "Husband, I am injured, we are not the opponents of these two bastards, they are much better than us!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I will treat you." Chen Yu quickly gave Liu Yuling a holy light, and the moist light covered Liu Yuling''s body.


    Liu Yuling felt a lot better in an instant. Chen Yu''s healing ability had to be effective. Although it couldn''t completely heal internal injuries, Holy Light therapy could heal the trauma of the two of them, preventing the wounds from getting worse, and at the same time, they had the strength to fight the enemy.


    "Hmph! Healer." Jiang Yang snorted lightly, "Kill the woman with the healing ability. With her here, it''s a bit difficult for us to take down the two of them."


    "Hey, I have had this idea for a long time! That woman can''t live, otherwise it will have a great impact on us."


    Chen Yu was targeted by the enemy at this time. Dozens of guys who surrounded the teaching building flashed up at this time, all of them attacked Chen Yu, and dozens of attacks came from behind Chen Yu!


    "No, we are in danger, we have to retreat, or we will be killed." Liu Yuling said anxiously, she simply resolved the attacks behind her, and then said, "Chen Yu, hurry up and leave first."


    "Oh!" Chen Yu also looked anxious, turned and ran downstairs.


    "Haha! Do you think you can escape?" Jiang Yang laughed wildly, blasting Liu Yuling with shock energy.


    Liu Yuling had to fight against it. Her shock wave ability was strong against the attack, and two violent voices responded to the entire teaching building. Liu Yuling lost to Jiang Yang and was swept away again, knocked back again and again, and spit out blood in her mouth.


    "Nima..." Su Ming''s eyes were cold and blood red, he roared, holding a sharp knife, and stabbed Jiang Yang at the fastest speed.


    However, before Jiang Yang''s side, Goode immediately swept out a leg and swept Su Ming''s body back. Both Su Ming and Liu Yuling were seriously injured. They were not treated this time, and their bodies kept coming. Painful, the body''s upside-down impact shattered several bulletin boards below the campus, and the two fell heavily to the ground.


    "Although this kid''s speed is fast, he has a weak track. Every time he moves in a straight line, horizontally, vertically, obliquely, and in various ways, he can''t get out of a straight line. This is his The biggest weakness." Goode smiled faintly.


    "Then, go down and take them down!" Jiang Yang waved his hand, and dozens of his subordinates immediately landed from the upstairs and rushed towards Su Ming and Liu Yuling.


    Seeing that the two of Su Ming were seriously injured, Jiang Yang already knew that the mission had been completed, so the two of them landed and walked towards Su Ming with gloomy smiles.


    And at this time, Chen Yu drove out Su Ming''s sports car and quickly shouted, "Boss, hurry up! I''m driving out!"


    Chen Yu''s voice fell, Jiang Yang and the others changed their expressions, they both went to kill Su Ming and Liu Yuling at the fastest speed, and two divine powers covered Su Ming who was lying on the ground.


    Su Ming endured the pain of falling into a coma, gritted his teeth, and used seven times the speed to carry Liu Yuling to the sports car. At the door, the security guards all looked pale and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Follow me, don''t let them escape smoothly." Jiang Yang said coldly, but he didn''t expect that a slight contempt would give the three of them a chance to escape!


    "Boss, they can''t escape. The people on our side with scent tracking ability have locked the scent of the three of them, no matter how they escape, they can''t escape scent tracking." Good laughed.


    "That''s what you said, but don''t be careless. This Su Ming''s ability is more than that. Otherwise, how could our killer members die so much that they can''t take him down?" Jiang Yang sent someone to chase after Su Ming.


    Jiang Yang looked at Cai Yezhi with a faint smile upstairs, and said unhappily, "Cai Yezhi, why didn''t you take action just now? If you take action, you can easily take down Su Ming, and you can''t escape the school gate at all."


    "Haha! Aren''t you two very good at fighting? Without my order, I thought you were very confident, but now you can''t win Su Ming?" Cai Yezhi''s face flashed even more unpleasantly. Color, she originally had a plan, but now it was all destroyed by Jiang Yang and the two of them, and she was unhappy in her heart.


    Good said loudly, "We also want to get the chip as soon as possible, but you still blame us?"


    "Also, there is a transaction between us and the Black Hawk Alliance, not the order of your Black Hawk Alliance." Goode continued.


    "What? Do you guys want to be upset with me?" Cai Yezhi said in a low voice!


    "No!" They laughed half-smiling.


    Cai Yezhi said, "Since you shot without permission, you are responsible for taking down Su Ming, but you can''t kill it, otherwise you don''t want to mess around, don''t think the words of the Black Eagle Alliance are a joke."


    "Got it!" The two of them looked a little gloomy, Jiang Yang said, "Then what are you doing? Don''t you want to complete the transaction quickly?"


    "Are you fools? Let Su Ming run away, he has already called someone, of course I am going to deal with those people from Su Ming''s forces, let them come over, can you two be their opponents?" Cai Yezhi stayed With a faint smile, the figure disappeared.


    Jiang Yang snorted.


    "Who are you, why are you here to destroy? Raise your hands quickly, or we''ll be rude!" The school guards gathered, and they surrounded the two with iron rods and other weapons.


    "Courtesy of death!" Goode showed murderous aura, and with a punch, he knocked more than a dozen school guards to their feet, rammed everywhere, and wailed miserably!


    The two disappeared from the school gate and chased after Su Ming''s escape direction!


    , -,

 Chapter 459： Aid cant come

    My beauty Qunfang 459 The aid cannot come


    On the highway, a sports car galloped like a rocket, and soon came to a dilapidated industrial area. This industrial area is an abandoned place in Yunyang City. No one has opened a factory here. Chen Yu took the car. Stopped, Su Ming looked uncomfortable in the car and was seriously injured. Liu Yuling had already passed out, her body was not as strong as Su Mingqiang, and she was seriously injured by the enemy''s attack.


    When Chen Yu stopped the car, he quickly treated the two of them with holy light. Two rays of white light were injected into their bodies, and they finally felt much better.


    Su Ming called Xia Ming on the phone and said anxiously. "Xia Ming, hurry up and send someone to help us! We were hunted and killed, and we have already escaped from the school to a dilapidated industrial area in the western suburbs of Yunyang City."


    "What?" On the other side of the phone, Xia Xiaming was shocked and said, "A killer appeared? Did he attack you just now?"


    "Yeah! Don''t ask so many questions, come here quickly, or we''ll be in trouble! Damn, we can''t beat them! They''re being hunted down!" Su Ming carried Liu Yuling into the dilapidated industrial area and found a workshop.


    Xiamen Ming''s complexion changed, and he said, "You hold on, I''ll take people there, don''t let the enemy catch up!"


    Knowing the best company, Xia Ming immediately called the manpower and called back all the company''s combat power. Xie Yisha took the phone and said, "Fuck boy, wait a few minutes, Xia Ming and I will be over soon, you can''t have an accident. ,do you know?"


    Su Ming smiled bitterly. At this time, Xie Yisha was still acting like a big sister. Su Ming said, "I see, come over here!"


    "Boom..."


    At the door of the company, several company capable people were knocked back by a blue light, and they crashed into the hall with a groaning scream. The sudden attack shocked many people. Looking at the door, a light woman appeared at the door. The woman was standing. It was Cai Yezhi, who flew a few people back, and then walked towards Long An Daxia with a light smile.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking us?" the leader of a task force asked coldly. They were attacked for no reason and were very upset.


    "Oh, where are you in such a hurry to go?" Cai Yezhi giggled and said, not caring about the anger of the team leader at all, but walked over with a somewhat playful smile.


    "Get out of the way, or we''ll be welcome!" the team leader shouted.


    "Hehe! Then you''re welcome!" Cai Yezhi stretched out his hand, and a blue force shot at it. The team leader was immediately pierced through his body and fell to the ground dead on the spot!


    "What''s going on outside? Why did the fight start?" Xia Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Outside, there''s a woman outside, she''s very strong! She attacked us on purpose and killed a dozen of us easily," one person reported back.


    "Huh! How dare you come here to act wild!" Xie Yisha''s face was cold, and her glamorous jade face showed a touch of anger. She stepped out with her tall and fiery figure, and appeared at the entrance of Long An Daxia''s hall. When she saw Cai Yezhi, she hummed coldly, "Bold, what kind of woman are you? Why are you beating our people?"


    "Yo! It''s so cold, this is Queen Shaysha! The rumored strength is not bad, I don''t know if it is really as rumored?" Cai Yezhi said with a chuckle.


    "You know me?" Xie Yisha frowned, unable to understand the woman in front of her!


    "Hehe, I don''t know you, but my good sister Bai Rooshui knew you and was killed by you. Now I''m here to settle the account!"


    "Black Eagle Alliance..." Xie Yisha''s face turned cold instantly, Cai Yezhi''s words let her know immediately that she was a member of the Black Eagle Alliance, "Hmph, she died well, I want to kill her a few more times."


    "Then you should die too! Don''t want to walk out of the door of the company alone today." Cai Yezhi''s expression became murderous. Her ability is also the ability of the water element, but it is not weak water, but the real power of elemental water, Shenneng Jiu This level of combat power will definitely put Baishitong in a huge crisis.


    Xia Ming, who came out, also looked at Cai Yezhi with cautious eyes, "Xie Yisha, it seems that we are in trouble and can''t go to help Su Ming! I don''t know how he is now! We have to work together to deal with this woman. ."


    "She is very strong. If you deal with her alone, you will die." Although Xie Yisha didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t see Caiyezhi''s level at all, and could only explain that Caiyezhi was stronger than her.


    "Whizzing��"


    Xie Yisha and Xia Xia Ming both shot against Caiye Zhi at the same time. They have to decide the winner in a few minutes. If they lose, they will both die. If they win, they can go and help Su Ming.


    Xie Yisha condensed a super electric cannon in her hand. A wave of terrifying electricity intertwined on her right hand, and soon her whole body was surrounded by the power of the super electric cannon, and her body looked like a person full of electricity. A burst of sizzling power attacked Caiyezhi, and the position Caiyezhi stood in an instant became a roaring scene of sizzling power.


    However, Cai Yezhi was not attacked. She is a divine power user with water system ability, but she was not hit by Xie Yisha''s electricity. It can be imagined that her defense ability is fast.


    "As expected of the queen, she is full of electricity!" Cai Yezhi''s figure was floating in the air, only to see her stepping on a blue water element, just like this floating in the air, looked down with a faint smile, "Xie Yisha , You are much stronger now than when you killed Bai Rooshui, you are already at the sixth level of divine power, but you will not be my opponent, Bai Rooshui is stupid, I don''t know that your attack is within a certain range, beyond this range, you The attack simply cannot reach the target.��


    After finishing speaking, Cai Yezhi had one hand, and a blue water-based force penetrated it, which was comparable to the speed of light. Xie Yisha was about to dodge, but found that her speed was too late to avoid Cai Yezhi''s attack speed.


    "Ah..." Xie Yisha''s shoulder was penetrated by the blue force, and a seemingly weak water element attack could actually hurt Xie Yisha''s internal structure, and Xie Yisha''s shoulder seemed to be paralyzed It was so painful that I couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain.


    Xiamen Ming''s eyes turned cold, that is, an ice shield was condensed in the past, blocking the attack of the dense elements of Cai Yezhi. Xia Ming''s ice super power can block the blue water power of Cai Yezhi.


    "Hmph, with your level 6 and level 7 divine powers, you can''t compete with my level nine divine energy attack." Cai Yezhi''s voice was indifferent, his hands kept hitting the blue water power, and waves of attacks like a rain of swords attacked Xie Yi Sarah below.


    "This woman is so strong, we can''t take it down!" Xie Yisha said with a mouthful of blood.


    "She is a member of the Black Eagle Alliance. She is of course strong. I have a way to hurt her, but I need you and me to join forces." Xia Ming took Xie Yisha back and said on the first floor of the company, "You Pass the power of the cannon to my ice attack, double attack, and you can fight her."


    The Caiye Zhijian outside retreated, and they couldn''t help but smile contemptuously, "What''s the matter, are you afraid? Haha! It''s useless to be afraid, you are destined to be defeated by me today."


    , -,

 Chapter 460： lose both

    My beauty Qunfang 460 loses both


    "Hey, Xia Tianming, why haven''t you come yet!?" Su Ming said hurriedly, at this time, the abilities of the three of them have reached the interval, which means that they have lost their ability for a short time and are in a very dangerous moment!


    Each ability user, after using the ability, will have an ability interval state, at this time they are equivalent to becoming ordinary people.


    Su Ming''s current ability can last for more than 40 minutes, and then there will be a 30-minute interval, and then it will recover. Liu Yuling''s is similar, and when she wakes up, there is also a gap. Incapacitated for a while.


    Outside the dilapidated industrial area, the sound of footsteps came. Su Ming knew that the enemy was chasing after him. Su Ming didn''t know if the enemy had also reached the capacity gap, but he felt that a large number of enemies were chasing outside, and he couldn''t calm down at all. Come down, there are many enemies, but the assistance from his side has not come, and he will fall into a great crisis!


    "Su Ming, hold on, we''re in trouble here too. There''s a strong woman here, and it''s hard to beat Xie Yisha and I together!" Xia Ming said with a wry smile.


    "Damn, who?" Su Ming''s face gradually became ugly.


    "Black Hawk League."


    "Boom..." Xia Ming didn''t finish his words, when a blue force attacked inside, knocking him off more than ten meters.


    Xie Yisha continued to use the power of the cannon to block, but found that the damage was even more serious. Caiyezhi''s attack was of the water type, and she used the electricity type to block, which was equivalent to hurting herself with her own power!


    The two of them were knocked into the air and smashed into several rooms, and their bodies fell heavily on the ground.


    "It''s too strong, this woman''s attack is fast and sensitive, Xie Yisha and I are going to fight with her on the side of the company, we can''t go over and help you! You find a way to escape by yourself, I have already told Ye Xiaoai and the others to go over, I don''t know. Can you make it in time?" Xia Ming said helplessly.


    Cai Yezhi completely trapped them at the door. They couldn''t do it if they wanted to go out. They had to fight with Cai Yezhi here.


    In the dark night, on the road, Ye Xiaoai rushed to the dilapidated industrial area with a large number of people, followed by the company''s capable people.


    "Brother, hold on! I''ll go over to your side now!" Ye Xiaoai said anxiously.


    A lot of people in the company went out to do tasks and couldn''t come back in time. Lin Hui was also doing tasks outside and didn''t know that something big had happened.


    Ye Xiaoai and Lin Hui have been working hard to level up recently. Lin Hui is already a superpower level nine, and his strength is much stronger than before. Ye Xiaoai has also reached the superpower level eight, making rapid progress.


    "Hurry up, you must get there quickly." Ye Xiaoai hurriedly shouted to the people behind her.


    ��


    Long An Daxia, the battle inside is endless, Xie Yisha and Xia Xiaming were chased and beaten, Xie Yisha said, "Tianming, what you said can fight against this woman, let''s do it now! Otherwise will be defeated!"


    "Okay, give me your gun power!" Xia Xiaming condensed an ice sword, the sword was two meters long and exuded a strong cold air.


    Xie Yisha did not slow down, and immediately sent a burst of power to the ice sword. Xia Ming instantly threw the sword at Cai Yezhi, and the ice sword passed through the corridor with a burst of burst power. .


    "Hmph, your ice power is not bad, but you still can''t fight against me." Cai Yezhi smiled disdainfully, condensed a dense rain of blue water element power, and attacked the ice sword.


    "Ah... bastard, you are actually smothering me, you are all dead!" Cai Yezhi snorted coldly and suffered a loss. Xie Yisha''s snoring power was conveyed through the ice sword, thus causing damage to her, A burst of buzzing numb her nerves, and she was briefly held in place by the power of the buzzing.


    "Good opportunity, she''s gone in seconds!" Xie Yisha immediately turned back and seized the opportunity to attack Caiye Zhi with a burst of gun power. This time Xie Yisha was one meter away from her, directly Slap the sizzle power over her body.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A powerful roar responded to the entire space, and Xie Yisha successfully attacked Cai Yezhi.


    At the same time, Xia Xiaming immediately used the cold breath to freeze Caiyezhi in place, forming an ice domain. The two teamed up with a tacit understanding and attacked quickly. In just one second, they continuously attacked Caiyezhi and beat her. Screamed twice.


    "break.."


    Cai Yezhi''s face was pale, and he immediately forcibly broke the ice and emerged, his figure flashed, turned into blue water and merged into the ground, and quickly traveled to a long distance.


    "Damn, she escaped, there is no chance!" Xie Yisha said very unwillingly, almost attacking Caiyezhi to death, but she did not expect this woman to forcibly break Xia Ming''s frozen field.


    "Be careful, she will come back at any time, we can''t be scattered, otherwise we will be destroyed one by one!" Xia Ming said seriously.


    The seriously injured Cai Yezhi appeared in the last room of Long An Daxia at this time. There was a lot of blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, and she coughed twice. The moment of contempt just now caused her to be seriously attacked, and her chest was severely attacked. The bloodstain was terrifying, and she was passed through by Xia Ming''s sword. If she hadn''t possessed the body of the element, she would have been pierced to death long ago.


    Xie Yisha knew that Cai Yezhi was still in Longan Daxia, and the other party would not leave here if she did not achieve her goal. Her mental perception was not strong, and she did not have the disparity mental power that Su Ming could sense within a mile radius. , At this time, she carefully looked for Cai Yezhi, the other party was a blue elemental body, as long as there was a movement, it was absolutely impossible to hide from her eyes.


    Soon, Xie Yisha saw a flash of blue light, and she snorted coldly, "Bitch, let''s see where you''re going this time."


    "Yo, yo! What can you do to me? Don''t think I''ll be attacked by the same method. Don''t try to fight me together this time." Cai Yezhi smiled and disappeared suddenly.


    Xie Yisha chased into a room and saw that Cai Yezhi was missing. She immediately turned around and attacked with power, but it was too late. Cai Yezhi kept attacking her left chest with one hand, thank you Isa was attacked and flew upside down, smashing the wall of the room, and she screamed in pain. Unable to defend against Caiyezhi''s attack, he suffered a heavy blow.


    "Don''t even think about it.."


    Xia Xia Ming arrived immediately and slashed behind Cai Yezhi with a sword. Cai Yezhi was about to melt water and retreat, but Xia Xia Ming''s ice-cold power froze her for a short time, and then the sharp sword edge cracked from behind her, leaving behind her. The next deep bloodstain.


    "what��"


    Cai Yezhi''s scream was no weaker than Xie Yisha. She was hit by a sword and had to turn around and gather strength to attack Xia Ming, who exchanged injuries for injuries. Xia Ming flew over in embarrassment, and the three fought again in a short round. Injuried.


    Soon they fought together again, two rounds, three rounds, and the fight was very fierce. Caiye''s strength was stronger than the two of them, but the two of them joined forces to fight to the death, and in the end they did not defeat Caiyezhi. Both sides were injured, and the three were seriously injured, lying on the ground, unable to stand up for a while!


    Cai Yezhi didn''t expect her to get into this situation at all, and I was really upset!


    ��


    "Haha...Su Ming, you have no way to escape. This is your dead place. You immediately surround the dilapidated industrial area and keep the flies from flying out." Outside the door of the industrial area, Jiang Yang and the two have already chased here. , all sneered grimly!


    , -,

 Chapter 461： die together

    My beauty Qunfang 461 is going to die together


    "They are here, what to do! We are all in a state of capacity gap, and we can''t fight the enemy!" Chen Yu said with a very nervous and worried look, feeling that the enemies outside came one after another, surrounded the dilapidated industrial area, and kept going. She moved over here, she knew it was dangerous, it was really dangerous, and she might be killed by the enemy here. 1


    "Let''s flee to the warehouse." Liu Yuling said with a fragile face, her injuries were stabilized, but her ability was lost for a while, and her tiredness poured into her body one after another.


    "Haha! Surround them and kill them for me!" Outside, Goode laughed loudly.


    The two of them happened to be in a state of separation. They did not go to deal with Su Ming in person, but sent their subordinates to chase and kill them.


    The two believe that Su Ming is also in a state of separation now, otherwise Su Ming would have found a way to avoid their pursuit. Su Ming could sense their sneak attack before, and now he can easily detect their arrival, but Su Ming is still stupid. Waiting and not escaping, it means that Su Ming is definitely in a state of ability interval.


    Around the dilapidated industrial area, dozens of people surrounded the building where Su Ming and Chen Yu were, breaking the wall, kicking the door, piercing the window, surrounding the building, and then chasing and killing Su Ming step by step.


    "Su Ming, you are finished this time, haha!" Goode stood outside and laughed wildly. The two did not pass, and they did not dare to take this risk. The members who died before suffered a loss, so he must be foolproof.


    The two knew that Su Ming had many methods, so they waited for their ability to recover and then committed suicide. Now they only need to send their men to chase and kill Su Ming!


    In the dilapidated building and workshop, Su Ming''s face was ugly, and he lost contact with Xia Xia Ming. He knew that the situation on Xia Ming''s side was not optimistic, and it was unclear that something had happened!


    This time, Su Ming no longer has protection, facing the immediate crisis, he can only deal with it by his own ability, otherwise, he will die here!


    "The enemy is coming, let''s get to the warehouse soon! Don''t let them catch up." Liu Yuling said with a fragile expression, she is also in a state of separation now, and she has no ability. All her fatigue is coming, and the whole person is haggard It''s hard to run!


    Su Ming hugged Liu Yuling, and immediately ran to the warehouse with Chen Yu. The warehouse was pitch-dark and could not see the situation. Su Ming could only collide and run randomly. The area inside the warehouse was wide. After running for a while, three enemies appeared. Kill from the front. "Whoosh whoosh." Su Ming faced a crisis in an instant. The enemy''s ability was not high, but it made him a lot of crisis.


    "Chichi, kill." One of them sneered and rushed towards Su Ming first, condensing strength in his hands, and unleashing a super attack.


    "Touch." Because Su Ming was holding Liu Yuling, he didn''t have time to avoid a move, blood was spilled on his body, and a wound was on his shoulders.


    "We''re going to die, we''re going to die, woohoo! What should I do! I''m really going to be killed!" Chen Yu stood in panic for a while, and the whole person was very scared!


    Su Ming''s face was cold and angry. With his combat experience and good skills, he slashed the capable man''s throat and killed him on the spot.


    "Don''t panic, we will regain our ability soon. The two guys outside should also be at a distance, otherwise they would have come to kill us already!" Su Ming said loudly, handing Liu Yuling''s body to Chen Yu, saying, "Here There is an underground passage, you take her down first, and I will stop the enemy."


    "Then what do you do? You will be killed. If you have no ability, how could you possibly be the opponent of these people?" Liu Yuling was so anxious, she knew that Su Ming was struggling now, and Su Ming was also very tired. At times, the body of each capable person has negative appearances.


    "Stop talking, you guys hurry up!" Su Ming turned around and slashed with three swords, resisting the attack of the two enemies, he was attacked by a burst of mental ability, his face was instantly covered with blood, and the mental attack made him scream!


    "No, we''re going to die together, we can''t give up on you like this!" Chen Yu cried bitterly.


    "Let''s go! I can''t hold on anymore!" Su Ming exchanged wounds for wounds, strode over and destroyed the mentally capable person, killing him with a knife.


    However, another capable person laughed, and a burst of attacks hit Su Ming from the left of Su Ming. Su Ming was seriously injured, and his soul was injured by the mental attack. Now he was successfully attacked by the enemy, and his body flew upside down more than ten meters far, hit a pile of fuel tanks.


    "Death!" The enemy rushed to kill him without giving Su Ming the slightest chance to live. He rushed over immediately and continued to attack Su Ming.


    Su Ming felt extremely dangerous at the moment, he was incapable, he really saw the fatal danger, and the whole person panicked, unable to stop how to break the crisis in front of him.


    However, Su Ming will not accept his fate like this. He has experienced many hardships in the past, and he has suffered from it again and again. He has already overcome his fear. There is no word of fear in his heart. Fear is a kind of despair, but also a kind of strength.


    "Damn..." Su Ming roared, and immediately got up and fought the enemy with a seriously injured body. This time, Su Ming retreated eight meters, and the enemy was also scared for a while, and he retreated. Su Ming looked at the ground. A lot of oil, he was busy throwing dozens of oil tanks to the basement, then jumped down, and set a fire. When the oil caught fire, it burned instantly. The whole warehouse became a sea of ??fire, and the capable person was burned to death. on the spot.


    "They''re in the basement." Someone reported from outside.


    Jiang Yang squatted and flew him, "Aren''t you going to chase after him? Put out the fire immediately, don''t let that guy have a chance to leave, this is his dead place!"


    "Yes��"


    In the sea of ??fire in the warehouse, dozens of people with abilities began to use their abilities to put out the fire.


    Under the basement, Su Ming fell to the bottom of a room. There was a passage in the basement leading to the front. Su Ming was injured all over. He fought with the three capable people just now. He was so injured that he couldn''t even walk. on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Chen Yuli ran to Su Ming''s side with rain, so she recovered her ability and immediately used a holy light treatment on Su Ming, but found that her head was a little dizzy.


    "Okay, stop using the healing ability. You have used Holy Light many times, and your mental power is not enough to use it once." Su Ming received a Holy Light treatment and finally felt better!


    "Let''s go, go inside! Those people will soon chase after the fire!" Su Ming knew that those who were able had to put out the fire, and it wouldn''t take much time!


    Soon they ran into the basement and came to a wide underground space surrounded by many useless items. This used to be a dark base for a factory, and few people knew about it.


    When they came here, the three finally breathed a sigh of relief temporarily, because there are eight passages around the basement, which means that there are eight underground spaces inside. Su Ming chose one passage, and Chen Yu and the others found a passage to temporarily hide their figures. After hitting the inside, Su Ming immediately closed the door, then Su Ming picked up Chen Yu and came to a flat ground in the underground space. There was a lot of hay piled up around the flat ground. Su Ming let Chen Yu lie down, and then tore it with his hands. , took off Chen Yu''s upper body clothes, slammed down on Chen Yu, and kept stroking Chen Yu''s peak with both hands.


    "Ah, boss, what are you doing! Go away, you can''t be like this!" Chen Yujiao smacked Su Ming''s body angrily.


    Su Ming tore Chen Yu''s school group aside again, and said, "I want to get super power points and improve my strength!"


    "No, boss, you can''t do this, hate it, don''t touch me!" Chen Yu struggled and got up.


    "Don''t you understand! I can get super power points by doing things with women, and now I can''t tolerate any hesitation, I will do you!" Su Ming''s body sank, and he began to frantically kiss Wen Chen Yu''s delicate body. Liu Yuling stared blankly at Su Ming coming to Chen Yuqiang, what the **** is he doing?


    , -,

 Chapter 462： you have to love me forever

    My beauty Qunfang 462 You must love me forever


    Chen Yu felt that the boss was domineering at this moment, and pressed himself to the ground. He wanted to resist and stand up, but he was not strong enough, so he could only say angrily, "Go away, boss, you are abominable, I don''t want to do this. son��"


    ��Umm����


    "Go away, how can you force others. ��fe��"


    Chen Yu kept shouting, but everything was useless. Su Ming realized at this moment that he wanted to become stronger and could no longer conquer and conquer slowly as before. Sometimes, he needed to be a little more overbearing, because the enemy would not be polite to him. , catching up is killing, he has to do it.


    With a feeling of guilt, Su Ming hugged Chen Yu''s double jump and rushed over abruptly...


    "ah��"


    "Woooo..."


    Chen Yu shouted loudly, she was done by Su Ming at the moment, that powerful thing got into her Xiaomi, making her unbearable!


    "Sorry, I have to do this, hate it if you want to!" Su Ming said this, put Chen Yu''s hands on both sides of his head, and started doing it.


    Liu Yuling on the side was completely stunned, and looked at Su Ming''s current behavior stupidly. After three minutes, Su Ming had finished Chen Yu''s work. Chen Yu''s eyes were full of tears, and he looked at Su Ming angrily. Clear, but his expression was filled with a tinge of laughter.


    Su Ming stood up, looked at Chen Yu''s body, and lay down on the ground, Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, Chen Yu is very angry now, right? But, there is no way!


    The ace chip has added a super power point to reality at this moment. Chen Yu is not a virgin, and only one super power point is given to Su Ming.


    Although there are not many, Su Ming knows that now he has to live a little bit, he can no longer delay as before, otherwise the enemy will kill him!


    Turning around, Su Ming looked at Liu Yuling, Liu Yuling''s face was pale, and he could not help but take a few steps back and said in a panic, "Old, husband, do you even want to do it for me? No, I used to be joking, Don''t take it seriously!"


    Su Ming walked over, hugged Liu Yuling''s body, and said, "I take it seriously now, give it to me, I can get super power points by doing it with a woman, as long as I improve my strength, I can fight against those two guys, Otherwise we will all be killed!"


    "But... people, people are virgins!" Liu Yuling burst into tears before she even started!


    "I know..." Su Ming started kissing Liu Yuling''s body and stroking Liu Yuling''s whole body. There is not much time, so he can''t take it slow. This time, he will save time compared to He Qinyuan, Wang Xiaoyu, Li Lili and the others. Liu Yuling will definitely Can''t get any feeling, but it hurts as much as it hurts!


    "Old, husband, if you want my virgin, you have to love me forever, forever..."


    "Yes, my woman, I will love and cherish..."


    Su Ming bowed down to Liu Yuling and started!


    The spacious basement was supposed to be quiet, but at this moment it couldn''t be quiet at all. Liu Yuling''s cry echoed the space and echoed to the corridor.


    Liu Yuling''s double jumped behind Su Ming, suffering from Su Ming''s continuous movements, tears fell on her face...


    I don''t know how long it took, the two were done, Liu Yuling calmed down with endless pain, the three leaned against each other tiredly, a happy smile suddenly appeared on Liu Yuling''s face, look at her body, the bright red Prove that she knows the taste of being a woman.


    Chen Yu was angry for a while, but at this time she was no longer angry with Su Ming. After all, she didn''t know the situation at hand. Su Ming couldn''t do such a thing without this step. Although his behavior was hateful, Su Ming was still worthy of forgiveness. , because Su Ming defeated the enemy in order to improve his strength, and everyone could live.


    Once the woman figured it out, her heart would not be so complicated. Chen Yu pretended to be annoyed and smiled, "Boss, you have treated me like this, can I be with you in the future! Like Sister Song?"


    "Yes." Su Ming kissed Chen Yu and said, a woman''s heart is sometimes complicated, sometimes very simple.


    Chen Yujiao snuggled up to Su Ming''s side with a smile, and suddenly there was a happy urge in her heart. All along, she actually envied Sister Song, because every time she saw Sister Song and Su Ming making out, she was envious, jealous, and wanted to In prison, Su Ming chose her!


    Now, Chen Yu no longer has to be envious, because she can also be with Su Ming, how can a woman not like an excellent man?


    Especially a powerful man like the boss, no matter in his career, even his kung fu just now is first-class.


    "Is the enemy coming from outside?" Liu Yuling asked weakly. Her already tired body gave Su Ming a virgin at this time, and she couldn''t get a little tenderness. She did it in a hurry. Weak, and rested for two minutes before I had the strength to speak.


    Su Ming smiled and Liu Yuling smiled and said, "Don''t worry, wife, the enemy hasn''t come yet, the sea of ??fire outside can stop some time, we can rest assured for a while."


    "Hee hee, got it! Husband!" Liu Yuling smiled sweetly, full of happiness. She used to be joking, but she didn''t expect to become Su Ming''s woman, and the situation completely exceeded her imagination.


    "Good wife, you are the most obedient!" Su Ming hugged Liu Yuling and took a deep breath!


    Liu Yuling is full of women''s tenderness, and Chen Yu on the left has a shy face. She and Liu Yuling submit to Su Minghuai at the same time, which reminds her of Sister Song and Sun Ya.


    "Ah! Forgot, hubby, did your super power point increase? How did it increase?" Liu Yuling asked.


    Su Ming put the ace chip in front of them and said, "She gave one point, you gave three points, and now there are four super power points!"


    The two women saw the ace chip at this time, and their eyes were fixed, and they saw that Su Ming had really increased his super power points. The two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help but feel shy, Liu Yuling asked strangely, "Why did I give it to me? Husband is three o''clock, but Chen Yu only gave one?"


    "It''s very simple! Because you are a virgin, she is not." Su Ming explained with a smile.


    Liu Yuling was speechless. To get super power points, you have to pay attention to whether she is a virgin or not? Chen Yu is very embarrassed, she is no longer a virgin!


    "Then, can the level be upgraded?" Liu Yuling looked at the ace chip and asked, there are already four super power points, can the level be upgraded?


    The level of superpower required by each ability person is different. Some ability users can improve with only one superpower point, and some are two points. It depends on how their superpower chips are designed, but most of them Those who are capable, don''t need Su Ming to be so difficult at all. You need to get a lot of points to improve your strength. Only Su Ming''s ace chip is designed to be difficult to improve the level.


    "It''s not that fast. I need ten super power points to improve from level six to level seven. If I increase from level seven or eight to level eight, even if it won''t double, it will still be at least ten points. How can I improve from four points now?" Su Without even looking at the ace chip, he said that he was used to the difficult level-up.


    However, when the two women looked at the ace chip in his right hand, they couldn''t help but look at Su Ming with murderous eyes. Liu Yuling''s obedient appearance immediately said angrily, "Husband, are you lying? You don''t need to be promoted to level 8 at all. Duo, woo woo woo, you return me a virgin!"


    , -,

 Chapter 463： escape, jump off cliff

    My beauty Qunfang 463 escaped and jumped off a cliff


    "Uh, is there? How did I lie to you?" Su Ming wondered. Looking at the murderous eyes they showed at the same time, Su Ming became even more puzzled. It has always been difficult for him to improve his strength. This is not a strange thing. Besides, you don''t have to lie to them, do you?


    Liu Yuling burst into tears, she really wanted to kick Su Ming away, and shouted, "Look at it! Husband, I hate you!"


    "That''s right, obviously you don''t need so many super power points, but you did it to me!" Chen Yu also looked at Su Ming angrily.


    Su Ming is really strange this time, he can''t help but look at his right hand, what''s going on? Did they all show this reaction? After seeing it clearly, Su Ming was stunned, "Uh, milk, add a super power point, can you upgrade to the eighth level??"


    "God, is this true? Is it a lie?"


    Su Ming himself was confused all of a sudden. He looked at his right-hand ace chip in disbelief, and the upgrade process that emerged. Su Ming was both surprised and depressed. Damn, he should have a look earlier! If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have to make such a scene now!


    "Liar, bad guy, you are a liar! I hate you!" Liu Yuling smacked Su Ming''s shoulder a few times in grievance and said angrily, "Liar, you are still a virgin, woohoo!"


    Liu Yuling looked at Su Ming very resentfully. She didn''t know how aggrieved and pitiful her expression was. Su Ming said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know it would be like this. The higher the level, the easier it is to improve the conditions, but it gets weirder."


    "Damn, God, are you playing with me?" Su Ming was extremely puzzled.


    Without waiting for the two women to complain to Su Ming for a long time, the enemies outside had extinguished the flames, and they rushed into the basement one by one and began to find Su Ming''s hiding place.


    "Don''t be spoiled, don''t you want to be my woman?" Su Ming drank to them.


    "Husband, I''m willing! Hee hee, the wife will certainly not regret giving her a virgin to her husband!" Liu Yuling said with a quirky smile.


    "Then don''t act like a spoiled brat, the enemy has come, we must find a way to escape, as long as we can escape the pursuit of the two killers, I will quickly improve my strength, and then settle accounts with them." Su Ming said seriously, Holding the clothes, he said, "Let''s put it on quickly, Ling''er, you should be in a lot of pain now, but bear with it, we have to escape smoothly, and now we have to leave here alive!"


    "Oh!" Liu Yuling nodded obediently, endured the pain in her legs and legs, and put on her clothes. It happened that her and Su Ming''s abilities had recovered. Su Ming''s eyes flashed a few murderous auras, and his mental power was released, and he immediately sensed it. Considering everything around him, with his mental power, Su Ming found a way out. He didn''t have to go out and face the two enemies he couldn''t defeat at present!


    In the complex passage in the basement, dozens of capable people chased after him. The passage Su Ming went to at this time happened to run into a dozen enemies.


    Su Ming snorted, and immediately shot over to attack the enemy. In the space, bursts of sword light flashed, and blood splattered all around. These people were not Su Ming''s opponents and were quickly killed by Su Ming.


    "There is a way out of the underground wall over there. I went over and smashed the wall, and behind it is a mine mountain." Su Ming took Liu Yuling''s gentle little hand and said, Liu Yuling felt a little warm in her heart. In this kind of escape, holding hands, she It feels so sweet.


    ��Peng����


    Su Ming smashed the wall and saw a mine. There was a way out. Su Ming rushed out with the two women. However, at this time, a large number of enemies were killed in the woods above the mine. Among them, Jiang Yang and Gu De The two sneered, as if waiting for Su Ming to come out.


    "Haha, you''ve figured it out, I thought you wouldn''t dare to come out!" Jiang Yang smiled faintly, waved his hand, his eyes cold, "Encircle the mine, don''t let them leave!"


    "Yes,"


    A lot of capable figures were moving around, and the mines were tightly surrounded. Jiang Yang and the two started directly, and they didn''t want to let Su Ming live for a moment.


    A burst of violent energy came from Jiang Yang''s hand. As soon as Su Ming came out, he was faced with a desperate crisis. With his speed, he could avoid the enemy''s attack, but Chen Yu couldn''t. Chen Yu was a healer. The ability of the department has no combat power at all. Because Liu Yuling is too weak, even if she recovers her ability, she will not be able to exert much combat power!


    "Boom."


    Jiang Yang''s powerful force shook the three of them flying. Chen Yu fell into a coma on the spot, Liu Yuling was also seriously injured, and Su Ming was the most serious, because he had to protect the two girls, and he suffered the most attacks.


    "Come on, leave us alone, husband, you have to live." Liu Yuling vomited blood and said uncomfortably.


    Su Ming picked up Chen Yu, took Liu Yuling and jumped to the west of the forest in the mine, and said resolutely, "I can''t do things like giving up on you. Trust me, I will take you out of danger."


    "Oh..." Liu Yuling''s mouth was full of blood, and finally passed out!


    As soon as Su Ming came into the forest, he was immediately surrounded by a group of capable people. The next two killers also came. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he could only kill these capable ones, but he couldn''t let the latter two guys catch up, otherwise he would really have no way out. can escape.


    "Puff...ah..."


    There was a wave of power, and Su Ming''s body was attacked with several wounds, dripping with blood!


    Because Su Ming wanted to protect the two women, he was taken advantage of by the enemy, and he was injured instantly. Su Ming roared, these capable people were not his opponents at all, but at this moment, he wanted to protect the two women. very difficult.


    "Sweep Sweep..."


    The ?? saber flickered and slashed across the enemy''s body, spilling pieces of blood!


    "Pfft..." An enemy suddenly stabbed Su Ming''s back with a knife and stabbed the short knife into it!


    Su Ming screamed in agony, and his face turned pale when he was stabbed by the enemy.


    Su Ming endured the pain, and immediately rushed into the forest with the two girls, not daring to let the two killers catch up.


    "Damn! This kid is so fast, it''s hard for us to catch up!" Good said displeased.


    "No need to worry, Su Ming is over. With his current injury, how long can he escape?" Jiang Yang laughed.


    In the forest, Su Ming was chased and killed by the enemy step by step. He fled all the way. When he reached the end of the forest, he accidentally let Goode chase after him because of the deterioration of his injury.


    "Boy, you''re done, this is your dead place!" Goode smiled gloomily, and went to Su Ming with his big hands!


    Later, Jiang Yang also launched a killer against Su Ming. In the face of fatal attacks from both sides, Su Ming should have been desperate and fearful at this moment, but he had already overcome his fear. In an emergency, to break the crisis, he had to jump off the cliff at the end of the forest. What is next, Su Ming doesn''t know, but he has to choose this path.


    At the same time, Su Ming had to use the black bead, otherwise he would not be able to break the dead end in front of him and leave with the two women. Su Ming, who used the power of the black bead, only had three seconds to control, and he was not sure to kill one in these three seconds. Enemies, let alone kill two, and protect Liu Yuling and the others.


    So Su Ming had to use this evil force to unblock it instantly. Su Ming suddenly punched Goode and broke out. The other party could not expect that Su Ming was so powerful. Any slow down, holding the two women and jumping off the cliff...


    , -,

 Chapter 464： afraid to face

    My beauty Qunfang 464 is afraid and dare not face it


    "Damn...what kind of power is this kid? It almost killed me!" Goode was full of anger, jumped out of the big hole, and roared loudly. �z(v?v)�z


    "I guess it is a forbidden power, and he doesn''t dare to use it. Otherwise, he would have taken it out to deal with us long ago, so why should he keep chasing and killing us?" Jiang Yang guessed it, and said, "Immediately go down the mountain to chase, and I will die to see a corpse. ."


    The Pandora chip is still on Su Ming, so they won''t give up like this, they will get the chip when they find Su Ming''s body.


    In the air of the cliff, Su Ming sealed the black beads, hugged the unconscious bodies of the two women, closed his eyes, and his life and death were at the next moment!


    ��Peng����


    There was a wave of water several meters high, and the three fell into a big river. There was a river under the cliff. Su Ming just fell into the river, and there were no bones left.


    Su Ming was seriously injured at this moment, and it was difficult for him to swim ashore himself. Liu Yuling and the others were also in a coma.


    took out all the strength left in his body, and Su Ming took them to the shore. This distance, Su Ming felt very long, this was the most difficult and difficult distance he had ever tried, and it seemed that he would never swim to the shore.


    Swimming and swimming, even Su Ming himself is weak!


    "You can''t give up, I absolutely can''t give up! You can''t save your own woman, what''s the point of swimming up by yourself!"


    Struggling with will and despair, Su Ming tried his best, and finally, little by little, he brought the two girls to the shore, and he could no longer hold on to a coma!


    "Cough, cough.."


    Liu Yuling woke up because of the weak water. Seeing everyone on the shore, she knew that Su Ming took them to escape the danger temporarily from the enemy''s pursuit!


    Liu Yuling''s tears fell on her face. She has never shed such a sad but sweet tears since she was a child.


    "Cough... me, let''s take Su Ming away quickly, and the enemy will chase after him again soon." Chen Yu suddenly woke up, and said worriedly.


    "Oh, leave quickly, you can''t stay here!" Liu Yuling stood up with difficulty, and Chen Yu helped Su Ming to a small jungle in the east of the valley...


    Soon, after passing through the small dense forest, the three came to a county seat, which was already a county seat outside Yunyang City. Liu Yuling and the others brought Su Ming to the county seat, and immediately found a place to stay!


    On the other side of the cliff, Jiang Yang and the two brought people here not long after, and they searched under the cliff but did not see any Su Ming. The two immediately knew that Su Ming was not dead, and their faces were instantly cold and stern, so they couldn''t take it down. Su Ming, they are crazy, how good is Su Ming''s luck?


    "Give me the scent to track them right away, you must not miss this great opportunity!" Goode shouted.


    "Yes" One of the subordinates nodded respectfully, used the scent tracking ability, and said, "Their smell is very weak, I don''t know what''s going on, I can only track the direction they are going, but I don''t know the exact location!"


    "Grass? What did you say?" Goode''s expression changed and he couldn''t trace the exact location. How did they find Su Ming?


    "Go, look for Su Ming! He can''t escape!" Jiang Yang ordered, and all his men entered the county seat.


    ��


    At this time, Ye Xiaoai finally led hundreds of people who knew everything to the dilapidated industrial area, but it was too late. Seeing that there was still a lot of fire in the industrial area, he asked people to look around, but did not see Su Ming. I didn''t see any enemies either, and a bad premonition came to my mind.


    "Isn''t there anything wrong with Big Brother!? It''s all my fault, I should hurry up and come here!" Ye Xiaoai looked around anxiously, but there was no clue.


    "You should look for them separately, eldest brother will be fine, I believe that eldest brother can escape from the enemy''s pursuit!" Ye Xiaoai ordered.


    Five days have passed!


    Su Ming and Liu Yuling have been avoiding the enemy and were almost chased by the enemy several times. After Su Ming knew that the enemy was using scent tracking to find their location, he sprayed something on his body, completely affecting the enemy''s ability to track three of them. The smell of people, after that, Su Ming was finally safe, and a heavy and tired heart was relaxed!


    Haiyang City, in a five-star hotel, Su Ming and Chen Yu were in the same room and resting on the same bed.


    The warm sunlight shone through the window, making the room a little warmer.


    Su Ming slept comfortably like never before, and didn''t wake up until twelve o''clock noon. Looking at the left and right sides, Chen Yu and Liu Yuling were too lazy to sleep like mermaids, snuggling in their arms.


    Su Ming showed a smile like the rest of his life, kissed the two of them on their white tender faces, took a deep breath of their fragrance, and got up a little reluctantly.


    In this escape, Su Ming experienced the edge of life and death, and with the joint efforts of the two beauties, he finally escaped from the enemy''s pursuit.


    Su Ming clenched his fists, this enemy Su Ming must settle accounts, he will not let those two killers go.


    Walking to the delicate wooden table beside the bed, Su Ming took a wired phone and called Xia Ming, but he didn''t get through to Xia Ming''s call. Su Ming had a bad feeling in his heart, did something happen to the company? The people of the Black Eagle Alliance have been to deal with the company. Damn, something must have happened. Su Ming regretted this moment and hated his lack of strength. He clearly knew the power of the Black Eagle Alliance, and he had no choice but to fight against his old enemy, but he still only cared about playing every day!


    foolish and naive.


    Su Ming blamed himself for a while, and called Xie Yisha again, but still couldn''t get through. However, Ye Xiaoai''s phone got through, Ye Xiaoai heard the voice of the eldest brother, and she was moved to tears, "Brother, you, you are not dead, I am so happy, so happy, the eldest brother is not dead!"


    "Xiao Ai, don''t get excited, tell me how the company is doing!" Su Ming asked.


    Ye Xiaoai was silent for a moment, and then spoke after a while, "Big Brother, the company was destroyed, and it was destroyed by a woman from the Black Eagle Alliance!"


    Su Ming laughed bitterly in his heart, "Where is Xia Xiaming, and Xie Yisha, where are they? Are they still alive?"


    "I don''t know, they''re all gone. The company went through a fierce battle. The first floor was ruined, and Longan Daxia almost collapsed. Now many police officers are investigating in Longan Daxia!" Ye Xiaoai''s voice also carried With sadness!


    Su Ming put down the phone, and suddenly there was a kind of fear in the whole person, the kind of fear that he had overcome before, and at this moment, he reappeared in his heart. Hearing the disappearance of Xia Xia Ming and Xie Yisha, he did not dare to face it, dare not face it. To accept it, the Black Eagle Alliance destroyed his company, and took the lives of Xia Ming and the two of them...


    was frightened, causing Su Ming''s body to tremble.


    Su Ming feels how weak he is at the moment. Facing the Black Eagle Alliance, he is like a weak person who can only be bullied. Anyone who comes here can ruin his career and hurt the people around him! As for myself, I can only hide here, regret, fear, and dare not face it!


    Not when, Liu Yuling and Chen Yu also woke up. Seeing Su Ming''s strange appearance, Liu Yuling asked, "What''s wrong with you, why is your body shaking?"


    , -,

 Chapter 465： with us by my side

    My beauty Qunfang 465 has us by my side


    "They are so strong, too strong, the Black Eagle Alliance is not something I can fight against, I can''t fight against such a powerful enemy!" Su Ming''s body trembled, showing fear, not daring to face the Black Eagle Alliance. �z(v?v)�z


    The phone call just now was undoubtedly the news of the death of Xia Xia Ming and Xie Yisha. Only with the help of the two of them can they grow up. They are all dead, and I am left alone and helpless. How can I fight the Black Eagle Alliance?


    Su Ming lost his courage and sat on the head of the bed in fear, looking pale and powerless!


    "Snapped."


    At this time, Liu Yuling slapped him in the face, and the hot slap resounded throughout the luxurious room.


    "Are you afraid? Are you afraid, the enemy will let you go, what happened?" Liu Yuling no longer had any mischief at this moment, but looked at Su Ming seriously and asked in a woman''s tone .


    "My company is ruined, they are dead!" Su Ming''s voice trembled!


    "Then you give up?" Liu Yuling slapped again, trying to slap Su Ming sober.


    "If I don''t give up, can I fight against the Black Eagle Alliance? I am as weak as an ant in the eyes of the enemy, how can I defeat them?"


    "You''re not alone, there are us too! Don''t we deserve your care? Can''t you stand setbacks like this? If you are a man, take courage." Liu Yuling said loudly.


    Chen Yu sat on the side and didn''t speak. It was the first time he saw Su Ming so lost. It had never happened before. Su Ming had never been so lost when Su Ming was swallowed by the black beads. Now, Su Ming is really like this. , She was not feeling well, her eyes were faintly moist!


    Liu Yuling''s two hot slaps made Su Ming slightly sober. Su Ming looked at the two of them and slowly calmed down. Women were his courage and his weakness.


    "If you feel tired, we have shoulders and care here to make you less tired, because we want to be with you, no matter how strong the enemy is, but we don''t regret being together, but if you give up like this, you will fail directly. Now, we don''t want such a cowardly man." Liu Yuling opened his arms and showed a gentle smile to Su Ming.


    Looking at Liu Yuling in front of him, instead of being naughty in the past, she showed genuine concern. Su Ming''s fear was instantly warmed by Liu Yuling''s concern. Su Ming forcibly erased the fear in her heart. She was right, If you give up like this, you will lose yourself.


    Su Ming asked Liu Yuling to hug him tightly, and let the warmth of a woman melt into his heart. A woman is his courage and his weakness!


    Chen Yu''s wet eyes were dripping with tears. At this time, he also reached out and hugged him, which completely warmed Su Ming''s inner fear. At this moment, Su Ming gathered up his courage. Two rays of light flashed in his eyes. To become stronger, not to be bullied by the enemy.


    "Is it better?" Liu Yuling smiled sweetly.


    "Yeah! Much better!" Su Ming nodded, kissed Liu Yuling''s tender lips, and said, "Thank you!"


    "Silly, you are my husband, and I will marry you in the future! What are you talking about? Hee hee!" Liu Yuling smiled cutely.


    "What do we do now? Go back?" Chen Yu said.


    "Of course I''ll go back!" Su Ming stood up and lit a red plum. At this moment, he was completely changed from before. He accepted the news of Xia Xia Ming and Xie Yisha''s death. This blow changed his mood. He was not there. As stupid and naive as before, without absolute strength, you can''t protect the people around you, and you can only be ravaged by the enemy.


    The two women looked at Su Ming''s back and felt the difference in Su Ming. They couldn''t tell what was there!


    Liu Yuling also got up, put on clothes, stood with a slender body, and helped Su Ming put on a shirt from behind Su Ming, and said, "Husband, your back is so cool!"


    "Really? Then, kiss!"


    "Hmm! Boo."


    "Let''s go back to Yunyang City." After leaving the hotel, Su Ming and the others went back to Yunyang City.


    ��


    The enemy had no trace of Su Ming for a few days, which made them very unhappy. Due to their fighting strength, they failed to hunt down and kill Su Ming, and they even lost trace of Su Ming. I can imagine how unhappy they were.


    "Hmph, since Su Ming can''t hide, let''s deal with his forces, come here, find all the people in Su Ming''s forces, and kill them all! I won''t let one go, but I''ll see if he can endure it. All the powerful people were killed and did not come out?" Jiang Yang said lightly.


    Beijing is now scattered, and the company''s personnel have no leader, and now they are in a mess.


    Jiang Yang sent people to hunt down people who knew everything. They almost killed them when they saw them. In half a day, dozens of them were killed. Ye Xiaoai was fleeing with a group of powerful people, but they were chased step by step. fight with the opponent.


    "Brother, come back soon! Otherwise, the company will really collapse!" Ye Xiaoai said with an ugly face.


    Fortunately, just when Ye Xiaoai couldn''t hold it anymore, Lin Hui came back from a mission outside, learned about the company, and contacted Ye Xiaoai. The two fought side by side and fought very fiercely with the enemy.


    However, the two found that there were more and more enemies, and they kept coming out of the space. Many space capable people opened the dimensional space and rushed out to kill Lin Hui and Ye Xiaoai.


    "What about Su Ming, why haven''t you come back yet? We won''t be able to support it if it goes on like this."


    On the dark road, more than 300 enemy figures were chasing and killing dozens of people from Xiang Lin Hui''s side.


    Originally, the hundreds of people led by Ye Xiaoai had gone through many battles and were gradually reduced by the enemy. Baishitong originally had more than 1,000 capable people, but because the company was destroyed, half of them were scattered, resulting in the inability to concentrate the combat power. Destroy the enemies one by one!


    "I don''t know either! Big Brother heard the news of the death of Xia Xiaming and Big Sister Isa, and then stopped contacting me!" Ye Xiaoai said angrily, what happened to Big Brother?


    Lin Hui thought of something, and sighed in his heart, Su Ming couldn''t calm down because the two big men in the company had an accident!


    "Boom..." An energy explosion sent Ye Xiaoai flying.


    Ye Xiaoai''s current strength is not bad. Together with Lin Hui, they managed to escape from the pursuit of a large number of enemies.


    That night, Xia Xiaming and Xie Yisha fought against Cai Yezhi together and lost both sides. No one knows what happened later, both sides disappeared!


    ��


    At night, the lights are bright, illuminating the entire urban area of ??Yunyang, bright and hazy.


    An Audi drove into the apartment, Su Ming and Liu Yuling walked away from the Audi and walked towards the apartment.


    After returning to Yunyang City, Su Ming immediately returned to the apartment he bought for Tian Mengni''s mother and daughter.


    , -,

 Chapter 466： Such enhanced strength

    My beauty Qunfang 466 is such a boosting strength


    "What are we doing here?" Chen Yu asked with a puzzled face. As soon as they returned to Yunyang City, Su Ming brought them to this apartment, which made both her and Liu Yuling full of doubts, and looked at Su Ming curiously. look.


    Su Ming smiled and said, "You will know when you come, didn''t you see what I need for my super power improvement?"


    "Could it be..." The faces of the two women couldn''t help but faint, as if they had thought of something!


    "Mengni, I''m back!" Su Ming shouted to Tian Mengni from a distance.


    Tian Mengni was overjoyed when she heard this man''s voice! The beautiful and mature Yuyan showed a happy smile. She hadn''t been with Su Ming for a long time. She didn''t know how much she missed Su Ming.


    Now Tian Mengni completely regards Su Ming as a man for the rest of her life. She likes Su Ming more than her daughter''s like. Su Ming''s words have just fallen behind, so she happily ran to Su Ming''s side, and said pitifully coquettishly, "People miss you, I miss you so much! Why don''t you always come back to see them!"


    Tian Mengni threw herself into Su Ming''s huai aggrieved, and began to complain about her grievances for a while, but she didn''t see her for a long time. Tian Mengni was more charming and mature than before, and that graceful and charming face swayed something that men couldn''t resist. Mother cooked flavor. Su Ming hugged him as soon as she came over, and kissed her helplessly, feeling the charm that he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    Liu Yuling and Chen Yu stared blankly at the back. God, the woman in front of her is in her thirties. Her daughter is probably older than them. How could Su Ming be so affectionate with her? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would definitely think of Tian Mengni as Su Ming''s mother!


    Liu Yuling and the others now know how bad Su Ming is. Although they know that there are many women in Su Ming, but seeing that Tian Mengni is related to Su Ming, they really want to despise Su Ming in their hearts.


    "Okay, Mengni, I have something to do, don''t bother me." Su Ming said, he doesn''t have time to warm up with women now!


    Tian Mengni giggled, "Little rascal, there are too many women outside, and you dislike people getting old? Hmph, they won''t leave, I want you to accompany them!"


    Tian Mengni coquettishly hugged Su Ming and said nothing, and greedily extended her hand to Su Ming Kudang. Before Su Ming could speak, Su Ming''s younger brother was taken out, and she deliberately picked beans, trying to make Su Ming''s younger brother got up, followed by Liu Yuling and the others for a while, seeing Tian Mengni''s starvation behavior, they really couldn''t understand the situation in front of them! However, what made them speechless was that Tian Mengni was on his knees, holding Su Ming''s younger brother''s heel in his left hand, and then he ate Su Ming''s younger brother into his mouth, and it was swallowed for a while.


    Su Ming was stunned by this action. Seeing the beautiful woman in front of him swallowing his younger brother with her mouth, he sighed helplessly and said, "Meng Ni, are you disobedient? I will punish you! "


    "No, hee hee!" When Tian Mengni thought of Su Ming''s punishment, she couldn''t help but feel scared, this kid''s punishment is very bad!


    Tian Mengni ran over, very irresponsible to let Su Ming''s younger brother get angry but did not comfort, Su Ming ignored it, and came to the living room to see Jenny watching TV, sitting with the child in her arms and watching the TV intently, Su Ming came to Jenny and said embarrassedly, "Jenny, do you still have milk?"


    "Huh?" Zhen Ni was slightly embarrassed when she heard the beauty, but nodded and said, "Yes, do you want to eat?"


    "Yeah! I want to eat it!" Su Ming asked her to put the child on the sofa, and then looked at the ace chip. The upgrade requirement on it was to eat a woman''s milk, and the other party had to voluntarily, without any resistance, otherwise it would not count. In addition, you need a super power point, that is, you can upgrade from super power level seven to eight.


    After seeing it clearly, Su Ming was very happy, and Jenny was full of embarrassment. After all, there were other women by her side. How could this make her feel bad?


    "Who are they?" Zhen Ni looked at Liu Yuling and the others and asked with a smile.


    "My woman!" Su Ming didn''t hide anything, he introduced her and Tian Mengni. Then everyone sat on the sofa. Su Ming and Jenny embarrassedly removed their clothes and put the two inside the room full of white. Shaking outside, full of charming and charming, Su Ming shamelessly buried his face in front of everyone, and started drinking in Jenny''s white room!


    "You, you, you are so embarrassed to eat! I''m dizzy, and my face is not blushing? Haha!" Liu Yuling pursed her lips and teased, she couldn''t help but laugh, watching Su Ming go to eat other people''s grandma, she has a kind of Crazy impulse.


    Chen Yu pouted and was also shocked. Su Ming was called bad, but when they thought about super powers, they knew that Su Ming had nothing to do.


    "Husband, how does it taste? Hee hee, it must be delicious, right?" Liu Yuling quickly became interested and sat beside him and watched Su Ming''s nibbling!


    Zhen Ni was so ashamed now that she could not wait to find a place to dig in and watch Su Ming rubbing her Meifeng with her hands, and the white milk milk was delivered to Su Ming''s mouth, and she was even more embarrassed. Whispered, "Bastard, bully me as soon as you come back, you want to embarrass me to death!"


    "No! I have to eat some things! Jenny, don''t be angry, they are all my women, what''s so embarrassing, you will all live in the same room with me in the future, er, in the same room, hehe, when the time comes Why are you so embarrassed?" Su Ming took a few more bites.


    At this time, the ace chip changed, and a magical blue light flashed. Su Ming sat on the sofa and Liu Yuling and the others looked at the ace chip. When the blue light disappeared, Su Ming''s strength level had been raised to the eighth superpower.


    "Husband, it''s really improved, it''s amazing, so you can improve your level." Liu Yuling was almost more excited than Su Ming, looking at the level of the ace chip, she said with a smile.


    Su Ming kissed Jenny and said with a smile, "This is her credit, not her, eh." Jenny looked embarrassed, although she didn''t know why Su Ming and Liu Yuling were so happy? But seeing the happy faces of the three of them, Jenny knew that she had helped Su Ming, and she was slightly happy. Su Ming was so good to her, and she had no worries about food and clothing. As long as she could do, she would be full of Su Ming!


    "Humph! Then what are the super power points we gave you? You actually said it was all her credit?" Liu Yuling looked at Su Ming resentfully, and cursed with her eyes!


    "Yes, yes, your credit!" Su Ming was happy for a while, and then looked at the promotion conditions for the next level. It also only needs one super power point, plus licking a virgin of a girl under the age of eighteen. Ming was stunned, but at the same time, he was happy. Ah, licking virgins is already his hobby. I didn''t expect this level to be so easy to complete? Su Ming found that his luck had come, and it was time to hurricane strength!


    And the women around are speechless, this is even more shameful than the previous one!


    "Husband, me, I can''t help you anymore, I''ve already given you a virgin!" Liu Yuling pouted with regret.


    , -,

 Chapter 467： Ill beat you up like this next time

    My beauty Qunfang 467 I will beat you like this next time


    "It doesn''t matter Linger, I will find a way to do it!" Su Ming smiled, thinking about where to complete this request. The four women looked at him, with some blushes on their faces.


    Liu Yuling smiled curiously, "Are you going to lie to an ignorant girl?"


    "Go, am I that kind of person?" Su Ming rolled his eyes, walked up, and said. "Ling''er, you two stay here for the time being! The enemy doesn''t know that we have returned, and they won''t know that we are here. It''s safe."


    "Oh! Then go and finish it! We must go back and settle the account." Liu Yuling said calmly with a small face.


    After Su Ming left, the four girls looked at each other, each of them was embarrassed, but Tian Mengni quickly broke the atmosphere and said with a smile, "I''ll help you arrange two rooms, seeing you rush back, you shouldn''t have a good rest! "


    "Thank you!" Chen Yu said, they are both Su Ming''s women, of course they have to get along well.


    ��


    Su Ming drove the Audi out of the apartment and walked along Li Yuling''s house all the way. Senior Sister is a virgin, and it is not the first time she has touched her virgin. Now let''s complete this level-up requirement!


    At the door of Li Yuling''s house, Su Ming stopped the car, and then walked straight inside. There was no one in the living room, so Su Ming went to the senior sister''s boudoir.


    "Su Ming, why did you come here suddenly? You didn''t call me?" Li Yuling just changed her pajamas and saw Su Ming suddenly come to her room, she first gave Su Ming a blank look, and then said.


    Su Ming went over and said, "Sister, can you kiss your virgin for me?"


    "Huh?" Li Yuling''s icy beauty flew over the clouds in an instant. This incident made her extremely embarrassed. She was already very embarrassed about what happened last time. Now this bad junior is coming?


    Li Yuling immediately refused, "Go away, I won''t give it to you anymore, I hate it! The last time has not been settled with you, you are too embarrassed to want to come again!"


    "But... I have something to do now!" Su Ming said pitifully in the past.


    "It''s useless, you pity me and I won''t give it to you anymore. Such a shameful thing, a ghost will do it for you!" Li Yuling firmly disagreed and said, "Why are you so weird tonight? Also, why is this Didn''t come to school for a few days, did you do the school fight?"


    "Yes."


    Li Yuling sighed in annoyance, "You''re a person who makes trouble all day, so you can''t be quiet for a few days! I really convinced you!"


    Li Yuling walked out of the boudoir and took two bottles of soda from the refrigerator. She was about to give Su Ming a bottle, but suddenly Su Ming hugged her tender body and threw it onto the sofa. Su Ming said seriously, "Sister, I want it now. Hurry up, you follow me!"


    "Oh, go away! How can there be such a thing! It''s so ugly, how can you make senior sister feel so bad! I''m angry!" Li Yuling fell on the sofa and was about to teach Su Ming a lesson, but Su Ming had already removed her pajamas, Then she pulled her thin Nekura up. Regardless of whether she agreed or not, Su Ming buried her face in her legs and legs, and there was a burst of fragrant grass. Arrived at the virgin Xiao Mi of the senior sister.


    Because she just took a bath, Li Yuling''s virgin Xiaomi is clean and has a strong fragrance. The fragrance of the shower gel is mixed with the girl''s astringency, and it is full of different flavors. Su Ming kissed his mouth and used The tongue gently picked the beautiful virgin, and licked the virgin petals from time to time. According to the conditions of the ace chip, Su Ming needed to eat Li Yuling''s virgin juice before it was completed!


    "Fuck you, you''re a rascal, I''m going to be really angry! Oh, um, so numb, my god, senior sister is so comfortable, woohoo! God **** it, you bastard!" Li Yuling was so angry! I wanted to reject Su Ming, but found that she was quickly suffocating. Su Ming''s mouth was very rogue to pick beans, and waves of electricity passed from the virgin to her delicate body!


    Su Ming just buried Li Yuling''s virgin under his face, and made Li Yuling''s legs and legs close to his face. Su Ming''s experience was so good, she quickly sucked out her virgin juice, but this is not really pure Virgin juice, but only after Li Yuling is in the high court and slowly reversed is counted!


    "Sister, isn''t this very comfortable? Haha!" Su Ming gave Li Yuling a bad smile!


    Li Yuling didn''t get angry at all, and said angrily, "Comfortable, your sister! You are such a bad bastard, you came here to bully Senior Sister in the middle of the night, oh... Senior Sister, well, it''s amazing, you''re about to fly, Su You must not stop, or I will kill you! Hurry up and lick it, you will lose it!"


    Although Li Yuling was angry, she was really too happy at the moment, her feet were on Su Ming''s back, and she pressed her feet against Su Ming''s face, letting Su Ming wantonly lick her virgin Xiaomi.


    Su Ming has also had a lot of contact with women. It is easy to see the process of Li Yuling''s high-level cohesion. At this time, she saw the change in Li Yuling''s beauty, from the original comfort to emotional depression, and then... Li Yuling''s delicate body trembled, and her waist was straightened. , a burst of spring is released...


    "I''m going to die! I bullied my senior again!" Li Yuling said with a full expression to Su Mingjiao!


    Su Ming laughed and watched the virgin juice from the senior sister''s high court come out backwards. He bluntly ate it with his mouth. At the same time, the ace chip gleamed with blue light, and it was completed!


    "Master, you have been upgraded to the ninth level of super power!" The voice of the little **** responded in Su Ming''s mind.


    Su Ming was overjoyed and his strength increased again. He found that his super power had improved again, and he was only one level away from reaching the realm of divine power!


    "Sister, your virgin juice is so sweet, hehe!" Su Ming rogue smiled and took another bite with his mouth.


    Li Yuling''s beauty is very shy, she said, "Damn you, I''ll see how I deal with you later."


    Suddenly, an aunt from the neighbor''s house came to Li Yuling''s door. She wanted to borrow something, but she suddenly saw this picture. Su Ming buried her face in Li Yuling''s place, and she looked dumbfounded, and said incredulously. , "Yuling, what are you doing? God, isn''t the heroine era popular now?"


    "Wuwu, Auntie, it''s not like this! I''m wronged, we are not what you think!" Li Yuling cried out on the spot, she now has the urge to slash Su Ming thousands of times.


    The aunt laughed, took a broom beside the door, and said with a smile, "Auntie knows, you can continue!"


    Li Yuling fainted immediately, she can''t explain it now!


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Sister, I''ll go back first." Su Ming was afraid that Li Yuling would settle accounts with him, so he ran away!


    Li Yuling stomped her feet angrily, but she wasn''t really so angry that she went into a rage. She hummed, and then her face was full of clouds, "Why, why do you feel like a control brother? This guy, I''ll beat you like this next time. you."


    , -,

 Chapter 468： The god-level Su Ming!

    My beauty Qunfang 468 Su Ming of divine energy level!


    He has been promoted by another level in such a short period of time. The joy of this promotion made Su Ming unable to suppress. He laughed out loud for a long time. ��#_net��


    Next level upgrade condition: Two loli under the age of 14 volunteer to help Chuu and Xiao, plus two super power points, you can upgrade after completion.


    The conditions seem easy, but they are actually quite difficult. The condition of the eighth level is that women and women voluntarily give it to Su Ming, and the ninth level is that girls under the age of 18 volunteer to give Su Ming, and now it is necessary to improve. This level is voluntary, otherwise it will not be completed.


    Zhen Ni didn''t have any resistance to Su Ming, and gave Su Ming to eat completely voluntarily. Li Yuling seems unwilling, but in fact it is on the surface, but she has no resistance in her heart, because she likes Su Ming, and even, she has fallen in love with Su Ming to treat her high court like that, and sometimes wants Su Ming to help Hers, but because it was too ugly, she was embarrassed to say it.


    As for the Li Lili sisters, they will not resist. They are also very happy and like to help Su Mingchu and Xiao.


    "Brother! Do you want someone to help you blow, Xiao? Hee hee, alright! Leah likes brother''s awesomeness the most!" Li Lia cutely ran up to Su Ming, very naughty with her hands Momo Su Ming''s crotch.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Lia is really obedient, um, take it out for my brother and eat it!"


    "Got my brother!" Li Liya took out the stick and ate it with her small mouth. Within a while, Su Ming''s younger brother became sturdy!


    Su Ming sighed comfortably, Lolita''s little mouth is really superb, swallowing the cockroach can make him feel high.


    "Lily, you also helped brother blow, Xiao!" Su Ming said to Li Lili.


    "Oh, bastard, why do you suddenly want me and my sister to blow and Xiao?" Li Lili and her sister helped Su Ming blow, and asked curiously.


    "Uh, because, I need it! Do you think my brother doesn''t need it!" Su Ming didn''t say anything about superpowers, but said to them happily and comfortably.


    Li Lili pouted, "Bastard, am I playing well?"


    "Very good!" Su Ming nodded with satisfaction, sat down, and let the two sisters concentrate on the product. After a long time, Su Ming shouted loudly, and was inspired by the Lolita sisters. Eat those white things.


    "Congratulations, master, you have reached the realm of the divine energy level, this will be a leap and sublimation, the current you is not at the same level as the previous you, the current you already have super strength, the acceleration ability is no longer only limited It is effective for a single target, but can control the surrounding scene at will, accelerate the majority of people, accelerate the majority of matter, and!"


    "What? Little God, hurry up, don''t lose your appetite."


    Xiaoshen continued, "Master also has an extremely powerful skill. Every god-level capable person has his own ultimate move when he reaches this realm. Master, your ultimate move is called 100-fold acceleration, and ordinary acceleration is ten times. However, using The ultimate skill is a hundred times exaggerated acceleration, which is very powerful, but the energy consumption is also very high."


    "Energy consumption? What do you mean?" Su Ming didn''t quite understand.


    "Because after the **** energy level, the ability to use is no longer like super power, but consumes your own energy, each ability person has a kind of energy in the body, more or less, the energy determines the ability maintenance time of an ability person, If you have unlimited energy, there will no longer be an interval recovery state, but you can maintain the ability to use it all the time." Xiao Shen said.


    Su Ming was even more confused, "Then why, after the enemy''s **** energy level, it will also be in an interval state?"


    "That''s because they consume a lot, and the super chips have to be in an interval state. Otherwise, the intelligence of the super chips will be in crisis. When the intelligence is over, the master will also lose his ability! This is different from the interval recovery of the super power level. The super power level is For a fixed period of time, because the super-level ability uses not energy, but the chip itself, but the god-level power crosses a level and requires elemental energy between heaven and earth. Have you not seen the fighting methods of those enemies? They use It is the power of the elements."


    "No wonder, it''s so powerful." Su Ming understood a little bit of information. Xie Yisha''s is a thunder element, and Xia Ming uses an ice element. It''s no wonder that he can release his power, instead of just taking weapons. Attack, super-level people also have some powers that can be released, but that is just a special ability.


    "Little God, isn''t mine the time element? Why can''t I see it?" Su Ming asked.


    "The time element is an invisible element. The time in this world is running all the time, and time will stop if there is no element. Your acceleration ability makes time run faster, and deceleration is retrograde termination. Isn''t the master using the time element?" Little God explained.


    "Oh! The last question, how to improve the strength of the gods now? Why hasn''t it been shown?"


    "Master, you can ask me about the upgrade in the future. It will not be shown. There is only one way to improve the strength of the **** energy level. It absorbs energy, calculated from 1% to 100%, and it is full of 100%. After that, it can be upgraded to the next level. There are many ways to absorb energy. You can buy energy spar, and you can find areas with more energy to absorb it, such as forests, seaside, cities, etc. Energy is a mysterious thing, with flowers, plants and trees. , there are the sun, moon and stars, as well as the yin and yang of heaven and earth, all of which will produce different energies and different effects." Xiao Shen explained seriously.


    Su Ming found out that the divine energy level was amazing. When he recalled the super energy level, there was a huge difference!


    "Brother, who are you talking to?" Li Liawen cleaned up Su Ming''s younger brother, raised his head and asked Su Ming childishly and curiously.


    "I didn''t talk to anyone, my brother is talking to himself, you don''t need to care!" Su Ming smiled, and Li Lia pouted boringly.


    "Bastard, why didn''t you go to school recently!" Li Lili kicked Su Ming and asked.


    Su Ming pinched Li Lili''s pink face depressedly, and said, "Lily, no matter how savage you are, brother will punish you, believe it or not!"


    "Hmph, I don''t believe it!" Li Lili ran out of the room after speaking, she couldn''t guarantee that the villain was joking.


    Suddenly, in Su Ming''s spiritual world, within a radius of three miles, he walked with gentle footsteps.


    According to Su Ming''s perception, the strength of this group of capable people is only below the ninth level of super power. There are more than 30 people, and they pass along the same place.


    Su Ming''s eyes changed immediately, and he said to sister Li Lili, "Lily, you all go to bed! Brother has something to do!"


    "Ah, brother, don''t you stay with us? No, they want my brother to stay!" Li Liya came to hug Su Ming pitifully and charmingly, and refused to let Su Ming leave.


    Li Lili also came back and hugged Su Ming, with a look of not allowing you to go out.


    "Be obedient! Brother has something to do."


    "Never!"


    "Okay! Whoever is obedient, brother will accompany her next time!"


    "Hee hee, what you said!" They all let go and looked very obedient.


    Su Ming''s figure rushed out of the room immediately. He found that he was changing a lot now, and he could sense the situation within three miles with just one mental release, and his strength increased by leaps and bounds. , It took two seconds to catch up with those capable people, and Su Ming now dares to go back and fight those two killers.


    , -,

 Chapter 469： go back for revenge

    My beauty Qunfang 469 goes back to take revenge


    "Quick, those guys are not far away, as long as we catch up with them, they will definitely be killed by us!"


    "Hey! They are dead, we have a lot of people, it is not difficult to kill them!"


    On the pitch-dark road, dozens of capable figures walked along the front like a gust of wind. Their purpose was a few capable ones a few hundred meters away. Those capable ones were fleeing for their lives and were almost driven to a dead end. , but they still did not give up, do not want to be chased to death by the enemy behind!


    Su Ming, who was chasing after him, did not take action, but wanted to see what was going on. Why did these people chase and kill those people?


    Su Ming couldn''t see the people in front of them clearly, and he didn''t know that they were the scattered people who knew everything. They were hunted and killed everywhere in the past few days.


    "Haha! Stop, they can''t run away!" A man with a face full of flesh said with a gloomy smile, ordering a dozen people to block the way, and after a long time of escaping, a few of the know-it-all staff had exhausted their strength, and at this time they were arrested by The enemy caught up and blocked the way!


    They showed despair in an instant. The eighth captain of the task group, watching the enemy surrounded them, had no choice but to give up escaping, but said coldly, "Bastards, don''t be too arrogant, even if you die, We''re going to drag some of you to death too!"


    "Cut! Do you think you can do it?" The man with a face full of disdain said with disdain. There are dozens of people on their side, and there are only a few guys on the other side who will not have the strength to wait to be killed. How can they fight them?


    "Suffer it! You have no way to escape!" The savage man smiled grimly and ordered his men to start killing him.


    Dozens of enemies moved over with laughter on their faces, and this was the fifth time they chased and killed Knowles. As long as these few are destroyed, there will be fewer people in the know-how. It is estimated that only half of the know-it-all forces are still alive.


    "Humph! Even if you die, we will not let you all feel better. Everyone, let''s pull a few together to die!" The eighth captain said coldly.


    When Su Ming heard it, his expression changed, "It''s actually a member of my force, grass, those two **** are so ruthless, even the people from my force are chasing them down."


    Just when the enemy was surrounded and the eighth captain and the others were desperate, Su Ming''s figure passed by like lightning, flashing from a distance of more than 500 meters in an instant, ten times faster than the naked eye. Ming''s expression showed a strong murderous aura, one knife at a time. Before the enemy had yet to understand what the situation was, Su Ming slashed through waves of knife energy, constantly piercing the enemy''s body, and blood was splattered, "Ah, ah, bastard..."


    "Who are you and why did you kill us?" An enemy looked at Su Ming in fear. Su Ming only took two seconds to kill two of their men, and the rest fell in a pool of blood.


    "Ah..." Su Ming stabbed through the enemy''s body again, killing him on the spot.


    The savage man stepped back in fear and trembling, looking at Su Ming''s tyrannical and terrifying strength, as if he saw the terrifying **** of death.


    "Old, boss..."


    "Oh my God, it''s our boss, he, he finally appeared!"


    "Boss, kill this guy. He is extremely hateful. He killed at least 20 of us who know everything. Damn, he must be smashed to pieces." Several people ran to Su Ming, and everyone''s expressions were filled with confusion. It is full of endless anger and misery on one side. Knowing everything is too miserable these days, and those who are chased and killed by the enemy have almost no way to escape.


    Su Ming looked at their sadness, and felt guilt in his heart. He blamed himself for his lack of strength. Otherwise, the expert would not have fallen into such a field. But now, Su Ming is not afraid, breaking through to the **** level, his ability is completely new Sublimation really shows the power of the ace chip.


    "You don''t have to worry, now I''ll go back to fight the enemy!" Su Ming said to them a little, then looked at the cross-flesh man coldly, put a knife on his neck and said, "Where is your base? Say!"


    "Who is going to tell you." The fleshy man fell to the ground with a pale face, and sneered at Su Ming, the person in front of him was the highest-ranking person who knew everything, how could he still have a chance to live?


    Su Ming''s expression was indifferent, "Then abolish your left hand first." Su Ming slashed down and chopped off his left hand, blood spurted out, and the slender man screamed like a pig!


    "Ah... don''t bother me, I said, I said, those two strong men are right across from Longan Daxia, and our troops are all there."


    "Very good, you can die!" Su Ming killed the man directly, then turned around and said, "What''s your name? You have suffered enough these days, and soon, we will go back to take revenge!"


    "Yes, boss!" The eighth captain showed an excited smile and said, "My name is Lu Teng, and I''m the eighth captain."


    "What about the others? How many people are there in the know-how?" Su Ming asked.


    "Half of them were chased and killed by the enemy. The first leader, Lin Hui, gathered a group of people to avoid the enemy outside Yunyang City. The second leader, Ye Xiaoai, gathered 300 people to hide in a basement. The rest were not killed. Scattered, in twos and threes." Lu Teng said.


    After hearing this, Su Ming looked even more unhappy, exuding a burst of stronger anger, and said, "You go and call them back to know everything, say I''m back, go and kill the enemy."


    "Yes, let''s go now!" Lu Teng and a few people around him disappeared quickly, and sent the news to Lin Hui and the others!


    Su Ming went back to the apartment. When Liu Yuling saw him back here, he smiled with confidence. He couldn''t help but guess that Su Ming had really succeeded just now? Could it be that Su Ming has improved a lot of strength?


    "Linger, let''s go back, let those two guys die ugly!" Su Ming said.


    "You have the confidence to kill them both?" Liu Yuling laughed.


    "Naturally!" Su Ming''s eyes are full of confidence. He has just broken through to the **** level, but don''t you think that you just reached the **** level and you can''t fight against those two? Thinking like this, you are wrong. Su Ming owns a unique ace chip in the super power world. How can it be compared with ordinary people? When he was at the super power level, he leapt to the level to fight the enemy. Incalculable!


    "Then let''s go there! Mahler Gobi, we have to settle accounts with them!" Liu Yuling burst out with a foul language!


    Chen Yu said, "Tian Mengni and Jenny are sleeping, should we tell them to leave?"


    "No, they and we are not at the same level of the world, so don''t tell them." Su Ming shook his head and got into the car, saying, "Wait, the people who know everything will come back, let''s go!"


    "Oh..."


    Not long after, Ye Xiaoai, Lin Hui, and all the scattered people gathered back to Know Best. They heard that the boss was all right and returned. They didn''t know how happy they were. The feeling of being oppressed was suppressed to the extreme. , it''s finally time to explode!


    , -,

 Chapter 470： war between the two

    My beauty Qunfang 470 The battle between the two sides


    Long An Daxia.


    A lot of figures rushed over in the dark night. They were all people who knew everything. At this moment, they came back from all around!


    "Big brother..." Ye Xiaoai''s excited voice responded from a distance, he almost stomped, rushed to Su Ming, and said with snot and tears, "Brother, you We are finally back, we can��t do without you, we are so miserable, we are chased and killed day and night, and we are forced to hide everywhere!��


    "Go away...Look at how useless you are!" Su understood him and said, "Xiao Ai, thank you for your hard work!"


    "No, I didn''t work hard at all! If Big Brother can come back, I will accompany Big Brother to kill him!" Ye Xiaoai stood up and said.


    Su Ming nodded slightly, he was very happy to have a younger brother like Ye Xiaoai!


    Lin Hui also returned here at this time, and brought a group of more than 100 people back. When he saw Su Ming, his eyes were also very excited, and he said, "Do you want revenge?"


    "Of course revenge, there is no reason not to take revenge after taking a loss!" Su Ming looked at an apartment opposite. The apartment was spacious and the enemy was inside.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, kill me! Kill all the people inside!" Su Ming waved his hand and was the first to go over to the apartment. He took a step of 100 meters, shrinking into an inch, and every movement had a trajectory. , which cannot be seen clearly.


    "Mad, kill, kill the enemy."


    "It''s time for revenge, our dead, we want them to pay back with blood!"


    At this moment, hundreds of people passed by, led by Su Ming, Ye Xiaoai, Lin Hui, and the two of them took the lead, all of them charged towards the apartment with anger on their faces.


    In the apartment, the enemy sensed the situation outside, and they came out one after another. Jiang Yang saw that Su Ming brought someone to kill them with a burst of anger, and he couldn''t help laughing excitedly, "I didn''t expect you You foolishly took the initiative to come and die, saving me from forcing you out, this time you are destined to be unable to escape, and luck will not come to you."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need luck this time, but I''m here to kill you all!" Su Ming''s voice was calm, and he walked over step by step. At this moment, Su Ming did not show any nervousness or fear, and his mood was higher than before. many.


    "What did you say? Haha? Are you going to kill us?" Good shrugged his shoulders very interestingly and said disdainfully, "Don''t forget, who was chased and killed by us a few days ago and almost died in ours. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that you want to kill us now?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?" Su Ming Gujing said without wave.


    "It''s ridiculous!" Goode pretended to laugh and said that his stomach hurt!


    "Let''s see if you can have the last laugh?" After Su Ming finished speaking, two sharp lights flashed in his eyes, the divine energy level exploded, and time was used by him. The figure stood on the spot and suddenly turned into a naked eye. The unclear afterimage was drawn towards Goode. At this moment, Su Ming was approaching the extreme. The speed seemed to be so fast that all the enemies felt that their time had stopped. Only Su Ming''s time was running. Su Ming appeared in front of Goode in an instant and grabbed it with one hand. Its forehead was smashed to the ground.


    "Be careful, this guy is so strong!" Jiang Yang''s complexion changed greatly, and he immediately burst into the strongest combat power. A move of energy power slammed into Su Ming''s body, and a burst of brilliant light energy almost hit Gu with one hand. De went underground at the door of the apartment and attacked Su Ming''s side.


    Su Ming felt that Jiang Yang''s sixth-level combat power was attacking him. He didn''t show any nervousness at all, but laughed strangely. Just when he was half a step away from the attack, his body immediately hit him. To the side, he retreated in a rapid manner, while Jiang Yang''s strength followed him to the side.


    "The attack is very fast, but the speed of Lao Tzu is even faster..." Su Ming''s voice rang out indifferently, and then he turned a 90-degree angle and suddenly avoided the attack at half a step away!


    "How is that possible? You avoided our attack at such a close distance. How did you do it? Hey, you have risen to the divine level?" Jiang Yang looked at Su Ming in disbelief. The seventh level of super power, and now a few days have passed, and it has exaggeratedly reached the **** level.


    Su Ming stood up, facing Jiang Yang''s unbelievable words, he said with a light smile, "Don''t you know that if a person survives a hardship, he will have to come back? Nothing is impossible, only unexpected!"


    "Boy, you''re dead! Don''t be complacent, do you think it''s very tricky to be promoted to the **** level? I will kill you now, we will definitely get the Pandora chip, and your life will be taken away by the two of us! "Good got up with blood all over his head, his head was subjected to a heavy shock, and that smashed to the ground, making his head almost shattered, and he was afraid for a while, why did this guy suddenly become so strong? There is no reason, he was a poor boy who was only bullied before, but now he can hurt himself in an instant!


    Although Goode is still very arrogant, he actually knows in his heart that he has become stronger and can deter his life, but there is one thing he doesn''t understand. Can the strength of the fifth level?


    "Fuck it, go in, kill the enemy!" At this time, the know-it-all men had already rushed to the door of the apartment, each with a monstrous anger, and now anger is almost their strength.


    The ability players from both sides fought together in an instant, the scene was gorgeous and flying, all kinds of super powers were banging, banging, sparring, bang bang bang, bang bang, and the door of the apartment was blown away!


    "Xiao Xian, you were bullied so badly before, and now the uncle is going to beat your mother, and you won''t recognize your mother! Come on, get rid of them!" Ye Xiaoai ordered the people behind him to kill them in the apartment. Going in, a more fierce battle broke out. Inside the apartment, the wide garden, the grass, the room, the woods, the battle of those with the ability in almost any position, destroyed and shattered everywhere!


    Lin Hui''s eyes were indifferent, and he drank lightly, "Five senses, silent attack!"


    "Ahhhh!!"


    "Damn, this guy is so strong, let''s kill him in the past!" Several enemies were instantly attacked by Lin Hui''s five senses, their five senses collapsed instantly, and they immediately died on the ground!


    At this moment, Lin Hui has also become stronger. After a setback in the know-how, he has also experienced a life and death escape, and his strength has risen to the level of gods, the same realm as Su Ming!


    Lin Hui, who has reached the realm of divine energy, is not the same as before, which can only cause influence but cannot cause damage. On the contrary, his ability is even more bizarre than mental attack. Five situations can occur, five sense attacks, making the enemy hard to guard against, mental power. Attacks can still be resisted with the mind, but the five senses cannot resist at the same time, and they will receive five attacks in an instant.


    ��Whoosh whoosh����


    After a flurry of movement, six enemies surrounded Lin Hui, trying to besiege and kill Lin Hui!


    Lin Hui''s expression was flat, and his eyes suddenly flashed two dim lights. His five-sense attack at the divine energy level attacked the six people around him, killing them all silently!


    Outside, the last batch of the know-it-all forces rushed towards them frantically at this time. With their heads and ties leading the way, they had already regained their strength and fought the enemy thoroughly!


    , -,

 Chapter 471： The powerful Su Ming in the killing night

    My Beauty Qunfang 471 The Powerful Su Ming in Killing Night


    At this moment, it is destined to be a night of killing, **** scenes, fierce battles between those who are capable and those who are capable, endless, fiery intertwining, countless superpowers are constantly exploding, and endless abilities are presented one after another!


    Blood has dyed all the scenes in this apartment!


    Not long after the two sides fought, one body after another fell to the ground, and casualties kept appearing!


    However, the people who know everything are getting more and more excited to kill, it is completely to fight the enemy endlessly, they all come in with the anger of revenge, and they will never give up until they kill the enemy!


    "Kill... kill them all, haha, excited, so excited, motherfucker, it was so frustrating before, now it''s time to settle accounts!"


    "We have all died so many times, don''t think about it, you all have to be killed!"


    The entire apartment is in the atmosphere of killing, the roaring power is raging, and the colorful light flashes around!


    Soon, a large number of enemies were killed. After Liu Yuling joined, those enemies were killed almost in a row!


    Liu Yuling was going to fight the two killers with Su Ming, but Su Ming said no, he can do it alone, Su Ming is confident that he will kill the two killers at the primary level of divine energy.


    "Boss, the situation over there is not good!" Goode''s eyes were a little ugly, and their men were killed very quickly!


    "Don''t worry about those, you will die when you die. There are as many low-level abilities as you want. Now it''s important to take down Su Ming first. This person''s ability is very tricky. You are injured, he has already deterred us, we must not be despised!" Jiang Yang said with a low expression, Su Ming''s attack just now, even he could not see clearly how to do it!


    Good snorted, "Boy, even if you improve your strength, in the face of the two of us joining forces, you will never have any chance of victory!"


    "Really!" Su Ming disagreed, the figure disappeared, time was for him, Goode couldn''t even see how he disappeared, the next moment, a huge crisis appeared behind him, his face paled, and he turned around immediately. With the power of strengthening, a violent force shook, and the entire space, including the apartment, shook.


    "Boy, no matter how fast you are, as soon as you get close to me, it''s useless, I can shock you!" Goode punched with power, divine power level 5, and exploded very fiercely, shocking Su Ming behind him. Fei, Su Ming''s face was slightly ugly, and he was shocked into a room 30 meters away, and the wall was knocked down by his body!


    Su Ming was immediately injured by a punch. Fortunately, after reaching the divine energy level, his body strength was much thicker than before, because his body contained a lot of energy.


    "Haha! What''s the matter, you actually said that a person can deal with us? Isn''t it ridiculous, no matter how fast you are, you have a trajectory, and we have seen through it. Do you think it is useful to rely on speed?" When he succeeded, he immediately became stunned, thinking how strong Su Ming had become! It seems to be a false alarm!


    However, just when he was slightly contemptuous, Su Ming jumped up from the broken wall, a light smile flashed on his face, the figure flashed several times, the sharp saber gleamed faintly, and stroked several times. , Uncertainly caught by Goode''s side. "Pfft... Ah! You bastard, you, you can actually stab me! I can clearly see your ability to move, why did I get hurt by you?"


    Good''s chest, a **** knife was terrifying and cruel, it was stabbed very deeply, and blood continuously seeped out from the wound!


    "Gu De, what the **** are you doing, I told you not to despise him, but you despised him." Jiang Yang scolded, he repelled Su Ming with his strength, and said, "Join us to destroy him in the past!"


    The two shot together and used the strongest force to surround and attack Su Ming. Su Ming felt a lot of pressure instantly. One-on-one, he is confident to win one, but two shots together, it is difficult to resist with his current strength.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The powerful force kept sweeping at Su Ming, knocking Su Ming flying a hundred meters, and a few mouthfuls of blood spilled from Su Ming''s mouth!


    "Grass, it''s really difficult! If I''m not careful, I''ll finish the game, but..."


    Su Ming smiled strangely. His smile made them incomprehensible. He was beaten so fast that he couldn''t fight back, but why could he still laugh? Was he stupid?


    However, it was not that Su Ming couldn''t win the opponent''s self-righteousness, but he had the strength to fight them. Su Ming''s eyes suddenly turned cold, it was time to come to the real world, and he would not simply let the enemy go after suffering that loss. "A hundred times faster." Su Ming shouted in his heart, and in an instant, his speed increased a hundred times, and a huge suction sucked two-thirds of the energy in his body, making him feel unbearable, but his speed at the moment is one hundred times.


    "Boom." A very strange attack seemed to be faster than the speed of light. In an instant, Su Ming kicked Jiang Yang away, and swept him 300 meters away. The apartment fence that his entire body hit collapsed completely. , and also flew upside down the three signboards outside the highway. Jiang Yang spat out a large mouth of blood. It was just one move, and he was seriously injured.


    "So strong, this guy''s strength..." Jiang Yang''s face was pale and his body fell on the door of a supermarket, scaring the citizens who were playing cards at the door to retreat in a panic.


    Su Ming, who broke out the Xeon ultimate move, wounded Jiang Yang with just one attack. What a powerful ultimate move. Looking at Goode, there was fear on his face, and he couldn''t believe it.


    100 times acceleration, this is the trump card ability of the real ace chip, 100 times acceleration, not only the speed is unparalleled, but even the combat power among the family members of this hundred times has become extremely terrifying.


    Of course, Su Ming''s consumption is also huge.


    "Damn, this is impossible, why are you so strong all of a sudden? You are obviously much lower level than us, but you can show this kind of power?" Goode''s voice growled.


    "Cut! Without this kind of power, how could I foolishly come back and die? The last revenge will be avenged tonight!" Su Ming''s voice fell, and he immediately shot at Goode. This is a god-defying ability.


    Su Ming''s body appeared in front of Goode at will, Goode immediately exploded with the strongest attack power and slammed a move against Su Ming, Su Ming smiled strangely, and the figure immediately returned to the place, all this was done simply , so that Goode''s attack was in vain, and at the same time Su Ming''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Goode again. How could Goode have time to fight, Su Ming cut off his left hand with a knife, his left hand fell to the ground, and the pain caused him Shouting out the constant screams, he hugged the broken left arm in fear, and retreated a dozen meters in panic.


    "Damn, are you a monster! Why can you appear in front of me all the time, and then disappear in an instant!" Goode roared with a painful expression on his face.


    "I''m not a monster, I''m a human being!" Su Ming appeared behind Goode when he spoke, and a knife came down from his back. Goode screamed and was seriously injured by Su Ming.


    "Monster, you are a monster, why are you ghosts and ghosts, I can''t see anything clearly!" Good roared, he was no longer afraid, but fear, fear of Su Ming, he felt like he was being slaughtered by Su Ming, There is no fighting back.


    , -,

 Chapter 472： kill one, chase one

    My beauty Qunfang 472 kill one, chase one


    100-fold acceleration, this is Su Ming''s strongest ultimate move when he has reached the divine energy level. Now he is super powerful, and he can kill enemies by leaps and bounds, especially when dealing with a muscle-strengthened divine energy user like Gude. With restraint and ability, plus the ability of the ace, it is no problem for Su Ming to kill Goode!


    Two attacks severely injured Goode, one cut off his hand, and another cut his back. Goode couldn''t help screaming in pain. His expression was full of fear. Su Ming in front of him gave him the feeling that he was as strong as a monster. His body was trembling, his expression was terrified, he kept backing away, shouting don''t come over, he conceded defeat and surrendered!


    "Killed so many people from my forces, you are destined to die by my knife tonight!" Su Ming flashed away, without any wind, without any shaking, because Su Ming''s speed was so fast that it was silent. He can do whatever he wants, and he can appear anywhere around him at will, and the enemy''s spirit can''t even perceive his arrival,


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, please, I will never appear in front of you again in the future, and I will not deal with your forces!" Goode was full of trembling begging for mercy!


    Su Ming thought it was ridiculous, "You think I''ll let you go? Since you''ve come to deal with me, you should be conscious!"


    "Puff"


    "Ah..." With a vote of blood, Goode''s head fell to the ground, terrifyingly dead, and was hanged by Su Ming with a knife!


    Su Ming kills decisively now, how can he let these two enemies go?


    The last time he was hunted down, he experienced the brink of life and death, and his heart was full of anger. Now that he has killed one, he finally vented it!


    "Damn, Goode was killed!" Jiang Yang roared, watching Goode being killed by Su Ming, but he didn''t go back in time to save him, his face was very ugly at the moment, he didn''t care about Goode''s life, but about Goode Even if the two of them joined forces, they couldn''t kill Su Ming, let alone he was left to deal with Su Ming now.


    "It''s your turn!" Su Ming turned around indifferently, holding a sharp knife in his hand, and looked at Jiang Yang proudly. Now Su Ming doesn''t take this person in his eyes at all!


    "Humph! Your strength must be expended a lot. I guess you can''t hold on anymore!" Jiang Yang said calmly, he would not be as impulsive and mindless like Goode, Su Ming is suddenly so powerful, absolutely It is using some kind of hole card power, otherwise it would not be suddenly so strong.


    "You''re right, I can''t hold on for long, but killing you is enough!" Su Ming has found that the energy consumption in his body is huge and cannot last for long, so he must kill the enemy immediately.


    Su Ming accelerates a hundred times, using the power of time, the time element cannot be seen, but he really uses the power of time!


    The body disappears at will, appears in any position, silently, and a knife falls from the left side of Jiangyin!


    "Ah.. Damn!" Jiang Yin screamed, a bloodstain on his body, and was instantly injured by Su Ming, he didn''t have time to sense Su Ming''s arrival!


    However, Jiangyin is not a simple character. Su Ming''s movement trajectory is very complicated. He stood on the spot and used a lot of energy to form a yellow shield to protect himself tightly.


    "Boy, you have the ability to hack my defense. Hmph, you are so fast that I can''t see clearly when you are approaching, but your strength is not strong enough for me." Jiang Yang said with a sneer.


    However, his words just fell. In less than two seconds, Su Ming slashed his energy shield a thousand times with a saber in his hand, and directly defeated it!


    Jiang Yang''s face was instantly frightened. Su Ming''s knife did not have a high effect, but he chopped a thousand knives in two seconds. With such a terrifying number of knives, no matter how strong his shield was, he couldn''t resist it!


    "No, he''s too strong, I''ll run away!" Jiang Yang immediately chose to run away. He consumed a lot of energy to form a shield, and his own consumption was huge, so he couldn''t last long!


    ��Whoosh����


    A gust of wind blew, Jiang Yang turned around and fled, not slowing down for a moment!


    "Hmph, do you want to go!" Su Ming let out a faint smile. At this time, the battle between the two sides in the apartment was over. Of course, the winner was the know-it-all. Because the general''s battle had the upper hand, he had a high fighting spirit and paid a hundred and fifty People have taken down the enemy!


    Su Ming said, "I''m going to hunt down that guy. Whoever of you has the ability to treat the wounded will treat the wounded. If the treatment fails, send him to the hospital!"


    Finished! Su Ming didn''t wait for Liu Yuling and the others to speak, and chased Jiang Yang''s escape direction. Su Ming''s speed was so fast that he had caught up with Jiang Yang in less than five seconds, and slashed from behind him. "Boom Boom" was so powerful that it smashed Jiang Yang into dozens of somersaults, knocked the trash cans upside down on three streets, and even knocked down a bus stop!


    "How! Aren''t you very arrogant? How can you run like a coward!" Su Ming then laughed wildly!


    "Boy, you can''t kill me, I have energy to protect my body!" Jiang Yang looked ugly and spit out three mouthfuls of blood!


    "Then you will also run out of time! You don''t consume less than me, do you think I can''t see it?" Su Ming chased after him, attacked Jiang Yang''s back again, and attacked with three sharp knives, hitting Jiang Yang everywhere. , crashed a lot of street stuff!


    "Peng"


    Finally, after ninety-nine knives on the ground, Su Ming shattered Jiang Yang''s body defense, Jiang Yang''s energy shield shattered, Su Ming immediately seized the opportunity and appeared beside him at an absolute speed, the blade of the saber gleamed faintly, It slashed Jiang Yang''s chest and fell, severely injuring him in an instant.


    "Ahhhh.."


    Above the street, a scream resounded through the entire passage, which made people feel creepy, and the scream was too terrifying and cruel!


    The seriously injured Jiang Yang did not care about the injury, and immediately used a lot of energy to form a shield, consuming almost all of his energy, and there was not much left in his body!


    Of course, Su Ming has also consumed almost the same amount of energy. Every time he uses the 100-fold acceleration, he is sucked by a lot of energy, his face is pale, and he can''t hold on, but Su Ming believes he can kill the enemy before. Su Ming will not let Jiang Yang go, this kind of enemy will not die, sooner or later it will bring him huge trouble and crisis!


    Su Ming''s expression showed unprecedented murderous aura. Without hesitation, he planned to use all his strength to forcibly defeat Jiang Yang!


    "Death!" Su Ming''s eyes were cold and stern, using the power of time, Su Ming appeared behind Jiang Yang in an instant, ready to break out a mad attack! However, just as Su Ming''s knife was about to hit the opponent, the opponent suddenly grabbed a roadside hostage and held the hostage in front of him, causing Su Ming''s knife to stop instantly!


    "Damn, you actually use this garbage method!" Su Ming said angrily!


    "Haha! Boy, you are too naive, I said, you can''t kill me!" Jiang Yang threw the hostage at Su Ming and took the opportunity to escape for a distance.


    Su Ming put down the hostage and looked at the fearful eyes of the hostage, he said, "It''s alright, you don''t have to be afraid!"


    Su Ming''s ability is not used to kill innocent people. He could chop the hostage and the enemy together just now, but he didn''t do that! Because he can''t do this kind of thing!


    , -,

 Chapter 473： helpless situation

    My Beauty Qunfang 473 Helpless Situation


    When he caught up with the enemy again, Su Ming was very angry and found that the other party continued to arrest innocent people to block him, so he had to give up the attack, because if he was not careful, he would kill innocent hostages, and Su Ming would feel guilty in this case!


    Su Ming feels the situation in his body, his energy is getting less and less, and he can hardly sustain it, but he doesn''t want to let this dangerous killer go, otherwise he will be in trouble!


    Su Ming gritted his teeth and exploded his peak power, instantly crossed a distance of 300 meters to Jiang Yang, and immediately slashed down!


    "Haha, can you bear it? Look at how innocent and innocent this little girl is. She''s only five years old. Are you going to kill her together?" Jiang Yang held a five-year-old girl with tears in her eyes. He was so frightened that he almost fainted.


    Jiang Yang used a little girl to stop Su Ming from killing him without worrying about it. Su Ming couldn''t do it and gave up again. His heart was not so cruel!


    Jiang Yang smiled, "Don''t come here, or you will regret killing her, because of you, this girl died!"


    "Please, don''t let our daughter die!" A couple on the side of the road knelt down to Su Ming and kept begging!


    Su Ming was maddened, looking at Jiang Yang''s disappearing figure, he loosened his fists and gave up chasing Jiang Yang, and at the same time his hundred times acceleration was also limited, and he regained ten times his strength!


    After disappearing, Jiang Yang was afraid that Su Ming would continue to chase and kill him. He threw the little girl into the air on the tenth floor, then turned and fled in the other direction, directly hiding his breath and not letting Su Ming''s spiritual world perceive it. !


    Su Ming''s figure flashed, spanning a long distance, and taking the little girl into his arms, the little girl''s tears filled her pink face.


    "Brother, is that the bad guy? I''m scared, woohoo!"


    "Well, he''s a bad guy! It''s okay!" Su Ming smiled and took her back to her parents.


    "Thank you!" The couple became grateful again.


    Su Ming shook his head, "You don''t have to thank me, if something happens to your daughter, the responsibility will be me!"


    After ??, Su Ming left here and returned to the **** apartment. The people from the forces had already dealt with the scene. Liu Yuling and others ran over and immediately asked Su Ming, did you kill that guy?


    "He escaped!" Su Ming said helplessly, he couldn''t do anything in the situation just now!


    Liu Yuling sighed regretfully and said, "That guy is really hateful, he used this despicable means to escape, hmph, he is a big deal, next time your husband is going to kill him! Hee hee, my husband is so good tonight, he finally got his revenge. !"


    "Of course, who is my eldest brother? He is handsome and has a good character. I worship eldest brother like a loli in love..."


    Su Ming slapped Ye Xiaoai''s head dizzy and shouted, "Besides, I''ll beat you to believe it or not!"


    "Hey, big brother, I''m not letting you play!" Ye Xiaoai pouted and said innocently.


    Lin Hui said, "This time Knowles suffered heavy casualties, the site was damaged beyond recognition, the company was panicking, it was more serious than last time, and... Xia Mingming them!"


    Lin Hui stopped here and didn''t say any more. Everyone was disappointed and their faces were silent. Everyone knew that Su Ming was the most uncomfortable!


    It is not easy for the company to cheer up this time, because the blow this time is too great!


    Su Ming''s face is full of sadness, Xia Xia Ming and Xie Yisha are almost his spiritual pillars, without them, Su Ming would not be here today!


    "Brother, what should I do now?" Ye Xiaoai asked.


    Everyone looked at Su Ming together, waiting for Su Ming''s words. Su Ming sighed and said, "No matter what, the company still has to recover, let''s go back!"


    Three days later, Su Ming did not go to school during the period, and managed the company himself. The messy things were dealt with, and the damaged Longan Daxia was built. There were only 430 people left in the company, and most of them were capable people. , With the joint efforts of everyone, he recovered after three days.


    Now the company is in chaos, Su Ming has no choice but to take charge and keep people calm. Standing in the spacious meeting room, Su Ming said to all the staff of the company, "This time the company has been hit hard, but I will not give up, no matter how hard it is in the future. It is difficult, and I will not give up. Knowing everything is everyone��s hard work, and it is only through hard work that we can have today��s status. If everyone can��t bear this blow, then all the hard work for so long will be in vain, are you willing?��


    "Of course not willing, how can our efforts be in vain?" Someone immediately stood up and said.


    "Boss, if you don''t give up, we will never give up!" A lot of people followed!


    "Boss... Cheer up, we need you!"


    "In the future, Beston will spread all over the world. This is everyone''s effort. No amount of wind and rain can stop Beston from advancing!"


    Seeing everyone''s encouragement, Su Ming was slightly moved. He felt proud of having such a group of loyal company personnel. "Very good, thank you everyone!"


    Sitting in the office, Su Ming looked in front of him quietly, the secretary was gone, Sun Ya and the others were gone, Xie Yisha, Xia Xiaming, were also gone, what happened that night, the people of the Black Eagle Alliance really took them Are they all killed?


    Don''t know, not sure.


    Su Ming''s hands suddenly clenched tightly, clenching into two fists, smashing the desk in front of him!


    The voice ?? immediately attracted Liu Yuling and the others. They all came in. Liu Yuling asked, "Husband, what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood?"


    Chen Yu stood beside him and didn''t speak. He tugged at Liu Yuling''s clothes. Liu Yuling seemed to have thought of something. In the past few days, he has learned about the know-how and the people around Su Ming. Now that something has happened, Su Ming can only Sitting here, there is no ordinary way, Su Ming''s mood is the most uncomfortable!


    "Husband, cheer up! Didn''t you promise us?" Liu Yuling said.


    Su Ming suppressed the uncomfortable feeling and said, "I know, come here, immediately investigate the whereabouts of the killer, no matter how much it costs, as long as someone helps find out his hiding place, I will give it to them, I will definitely Kill that guy!"


    "Big brother, let''s do it now. There are several forces in Yunyang City, and there is a ghost talk hiring club. It is said that the hiring club is hidden and has masters. Now, we may get news of the killer in Ghost Language Hire!" Ye Xiaoai said.


    "Then go and see, as long as you get the news, give them money!" Su Ming said.


    "yes, Sir"


    Seeing that Ye Xiaoai took some people out and closed the door of the office, Su Ming looked at Liu Yuling and said, "Linger, do you Dragon Group know the information about the Black Eagle Alliance? I want to know, I want to determine how many Xia Ming and them are. Did something really happen to people?"


    , -,

 Chapter 474： Shayshas news...

    My beauty Qunfang 474 News from Isha Xie��


    "Husband, I''m sorry, the Dragon Group doesn''t know the information about the Black Eagle Alliance." Liu Yuling replied directly, very helpless.


    Su Ming nodded, "Linger, you don''t have to do this, the Dragons don''t know, I''m trying to figure out a way, if something happens to them, the people from the Black Eagle Alliance will definitely come to me again, maybe a few days, tomorrow, anyway. They won''t give up and come to me!"


    said that Su Ming''s complexion sank slightly here!


    Liu Yuling asked, "Why did you provoke the forces of the Black Eagle Alliance? They are not even afraid of the Eastern Kingdom''s royal family, so how could they be targeting you?"


    "Uh.." Su Ming paused for a while, wondering if he should tell her?


    Liu Yuling shouted in dissatisfaction, "Husband, isn''t it trustworthy between you and others?"


    Recalling his previous life and death experience, Su Ming smiled and said, "It''s worth it, then I''ll tell you!"


    "Yeah." Liu Yuling posted it happily, returning to her weird and cute appearance.


    Su Ming told him about the matter between him and the Black Eagle Alliance. After listening to Liu Yuling, he was shocked by Su Ming''s incident. It was no wonder that the Black Eagle Alliance came to embarrass Su Ming several times.


    "Husband, you are so pitiful!" Liu Yuling kissed Su Ming''s face and said.


    "Oh, there''s no way, your husband''s life is hard! But I don''t regret it, if it wasn''t like this, how could we be together?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Hehe! Linger doesn''t regret it, she will be with her husband in the future." Liu Yuling smiled sweetly.


    Chen Yu said, "Should we go back to school?"


    "If you don''t go, the matter here has not been dealt with properly. How do you get to school? The killer will come back at any moment. I have to deal with him, otherwise I will not feel at ease." Su Ming said.


    The time is in the past few days.


    At this moment, in a small villa, Sun Ya came down from the roof with some clothes. Han Xueli was also cooking in the kitchen, and the fragrant vegetable smell spread throughout the villa. Sun Ya smiled and said, "Is it done? I''m starving!"


    "Soon! Wait!" Han Xueli is not only an excellent secretary, she is also a more virtuous woman than a good family woman. She is proficient in laundry and cooking, and looks virtuous and gentle. , she brought it to the table outside, and then called Song Shuang to come out to eat too.


    The three girls smiled and sat at the dining table to eat together.


    In the room, Xie Yisha was lying quietly on the bed, the plump and full jade and peaks rose up and down in the slight breathing, towering and charming, she was wearing a thin light blue pajamas, hot, hot, delicate, and beautiful. The curve is tempting and tempting, because she is in a state of injury, she is in recuperation.


    Another room, Xia Ming, was also recuperating. After the battle with Caiyezhi, both sides were seriously injured. Caiyezhi left with injuries, and did not really fight the two of them.


    Sun Ya and the others were outside at the time, so they were not affected by the battle. When they came back, they saw Xie Yisha and Xia Xia Ming were both seriously injured. They were afraid that the enemy would return, so they quickly took them to a safe place. It was also Sun Ya. The two of them have been recovering from their injuries for a long time, and they are finally stabilized and their injuries are not life-threatening!


    Xie Yisha and the others were all right, Su Ming didn''t know, and was still sad and worried. He started looking for him in Yunyang City. He wanted to find out Jiang Yang and kill the killer. He was waiting or finding someone from the Black Eagle Alliance. Know what happened to them in the summer!


    Suddenly, Xie Yisha woke up, feeling a burst of pain all over her body, her forehead was heavy, as if she was going to faint again!


    "Anyone?" Xie Yisha said with a heavy head. She has been in a coma and doesn''t know where she is now.


    "Ah, she''s awake!" Sun Ya heard Xie Yisha''s voice, and immediately put down the tableware and went into the room.


    Han Xueli and Song Shuang also followed into the room. Looking at Xie Yisha''s uncomfortable expression, they also made up for it in their hearts. Xie Yisha''s injury was too serious. She just woke up and moved her body a few times, and the wound appeared immediately. bloodstained.


    "Don''t move! You''re seriously injured now!" Sun Ya said anxiously, then untied Xie Yisha''s pajama collar, looking at the wound on her neck, which hadn''t healed yet, and blood was overflowing from the wound When they came out, the three women looked pale, and they hurried to help deal with it. Sun Ya was in charge of stopping the bleeding, Han Xueli went to get the medicine, and Song Shuanggang comforted Xie Yisha. The injured Xie Yisha is now very fragile and it is difficult to speak!


    When Han Xueli applied the ointment and Sun Ya helped to bandage it, Xie Yisha felt a lot better. She coughed and asked, "Where''s Su Ming, what''s going on with the company now? Did something happen to him? No, I''m going. Look at the company, he can''t be okay, can''t... ah" Before she finished speaking, Xie Yisha''s wound broke out again, and she moaned and moaned a few times in pain.


    "Don''t move! The wound has just been bandaged." Sun Ya said.


    Seeing Xie Yisha''s worried look and the tears falling from their eyes, they felt uncomfortable. Xie Yisha''s tears flowed out of their hearts. They knew that Xie Yisha cared about Su Ming, but Sun Ya and Song Shuang They are Su Ming''s women. They don''t know Su Ming''s situation now. They are also full of worries. They want to go out and see, but they can''t. How to deal with the enemy in Ming''s situation!


    "Did you bring me here?" Sheysha said, enduring the pain.


    "Well, when we returned to the company and saw that you were all in a coma, we took you and Xia Ming out of the company and now live in Sun Ya''s small villa." Han Xueli said.


    Sun Ya said, "It''s very secret here, and the enemy shouldn''t know about it. Can you rest easy? I know you''re worried about Su Ming, but we are also worried, but if we go out now, if we are discovered, we will be caught by the enemy. found."


    "Yeah, don''t be impulsive, you should recuperate, I''m sneaking out tonight to see." Song Shuang said.


    "No, I believe him." Xie Yisha''s eyes were full of concern, and said, "The enemy is also injured, and the killer is left, Su Ming should have a way." Thinking of Su Ming and the power of the black beads, thank you Isa felt a little relieved in her heart.


    Han Xueli brought a bowl of white porridge. The white porridge was very hot. She blew with her mouth for a while, and then fed Xie Yisha to eat.


    Xie Yisha took a bite and asked, "How is Xia Mingming''s injury now?"


    "I''m still in a coma, but I''m out of danger." Sun Ya smiled.


    "Oh, that''s good." Xie Yisha responded and ate the white porridge sent by Han Xueli.


    "Sun Ya, can you predict Su Ming''s situation?" After Xie Yisha had eaten enough, she suddenly asked again, and she suddenly became worried again.


    "I can''t do it. My ability has long been unpredictable for Su Ming, because Su Ming''s level has already exceeded my ability." Sun Ya shook her head helplessly.


    "Don''t worry! We all believe that Su Ming is fine." The three girls laughed.


    "Yeah!" Xie Yisha responded lightly, seeing that there was no cover in front of her, her beauty was slightly red, and she said embarrassedly, "Can you help me get back into my clothes?"


    The pair of watery white, tender and beautiful jade and peaks were completely exposed to the outside for ventilation at this moment, which made Xie Yisha very embarrassed.


    "what��"


    The three girls were stunned for a while, and immediately blushed with embarrassment. Looking at Xie Yisha''s bipolar and pinmei peaks, they were more round and proud than the jade and peaks of the three of them. They couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed, Xie Yisha. Not only is her figure hot, but her chest and **** are also very full and full!


    , -,

 Chapter 475： Ayatos confession?

    Confession of my beauty Qunfang 475 Aoiba?


    After being embarrassed for a long time, Han Xueli helped Xie Yisha put back her pajamas with a blushing embarrassment, and covered the pair of very beautiful white and tender jade rooms.


    Xie Yisha closed her eyes and rested quietly. The three girls walked out of the room with worried expressions on their faces. They were full of worries about Su Ming''s situation!


    "Let''s take care of them both first!" Sun Ya said while sitting on the sofa.


    "Oh! Let them get better!" Han Xueli nodded and said.


    The three girls sat and ate together. After eating, Sun Ya went to take care of Xia Ming, who also woke up soon after, but the injury was too serious and had to rest quietly!


    The peaceful days passed like this for another month. During this period, Han Xueli and the others did not leave the villa. Xie Yisha and Xia Xiaming''s injuries finally got better!


    ��


    Outside, Su Ming is looking for Jiang Yang everywhere, Su Ming will not let this person go, he must find out and kill him.


    However, more than a month has passed, but there is still no news. Jiang Yang seems to have disappeared completely. No matter how Su Ming looks, he still cannot find it.


    Su Ming knew that a killer wanted to hide himself, which was extremely easy!


    Very helpless, Su Ming could only put it aside for a while, because he was going to the school, and he didn''t go to school for too long, and the teachers went to his house several times.


    Su Ming can only let people in the company look for it, and spend money to offer a reward. As long as anyone leaks Jiang Yang''s information, he will give 50 million.


    Such a huge temptation immediately made a capable person in Yunyang City greedy, so a large number of capable persons began to probe Jiangyang''s news everywhere!


    "Su Ming, why haven''t you come to school, do you have any desire to study?" Yuan Jingzhen said, sitting in an office chair looking at Su Ming with a look of dissatisfaction.


    Yuan Jingzhen has been to Su Ming''s house five times. She never sees Su Ming, and Su Ming doesn''t come to study. This makes her not only dissatisfied, but also has a sense of responsibility as a teacher. Su Ming is her student, and she should be concerned about it. Yes, but Su Ming didn''t say such a thing. She didn''t come to school for no reason, and she didn''t take her studies seriously. She couldn''t bear it anymore. If something happened, tell her that she would do her best to help.


    "Teacher. I''m sorry that I can''t come to school recently. Hey, teacher, you are so beautiful, don''t be angry, it''s not beautiful when you are angry!" Su Ming said sweetly in the past.


    Yuan Jingzhen couldn''t help laughing and laughing. She originally planned to drink Su Ming''s meal, but now she was tired of Su Ming''s words. She rolled her eyes and said gracefully, "Don''t be numb, are you blushing?"


    "Hehe! Blushing? What is blushing? Teacher. It seems that you are blushing?" Su Ming pouted and smiled.


    Yuan Jingzhen stood up and said solemnly, "Please don''t be a fool, treat me as a teacher, okay?"


    "Okay! I''m treating you as a teacher now!" Su Ming stood obediently and said, "Teacher, you can''t avoid scolding me, you see, the principal has no opinion, you forgive me?"


    "Don''t think about it, the principal is definitely you who have a good relationship with him! That principal is even more vulgar, I want to beat him." Yuan Jingzhen glared at Su Ming, and laughed, "Tell the teacher, you What happened? Your family doesn''t know, do you care about your family''s feelings like this? Your family will worry about you!"


    Su Ming looked at the glamorous wife and teacher in front of her. Her sense of responsibility **** everything else. Su Ming was very annoyed, so she had to tell a lie to get in the way. Yuan Jingzhen was not the kind of woman who was very annoying, so she gave Su a little lesson. Ming, then said, "Don''t do this in the future. Your relationship in Class 007 is very good. Many students care about you! Go back to class!"


    Su Ming smiled lightly in his heart, of course he had a good relationship. He beat a guy who was looking for trouble that day, so that after Class 007, he would not be bullied by that kid. Of course they liked him!


    Just as she was about to go out, Yuan Jingzhen suddenly smiled and said, "By the way, I selected a few students with poor grades to start tutoring. Because you haven''t come to school for a month, I also put you on the tutoring list, and you will come every Sunday from now on. In my office, I will tutor you."


    "Okay! Teacher, you are great, I see!" Su Ming smiled and returned to the office.


    When a few **** girls saw Su Ming coming back, they ran over together and entangled Su Ming for a long time, finally dumped them and returned to their seats, Han Yueyue said to him, "I thought you were missing for so long. Didn''t come to school. Did he do a dangerous mission? Why was Knowles attacked?"


    "Hey, Yueyue, you said that the mission is dangerous, of course it''s dangerous! What''s so strange about being attacked?" Su Ming laughed teasingly.


    Han Yueyue sank her face, "Sister Yueyue, I''m older than you, you can''t be called Yueyue."


    "Moon Moon!"


    "Go away, I''m angry." Han Yueyue said angrily while holding her jade fist.


    "Moon Moon!"


    "Fight you!"


    Han Yueyue ran wild, and a jade fist hit him.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "It''s class, you''re not afraid that the teacher will see it."


    "Humph, ignore you!" Han Yueyue pretended to be unhappy and turned her head, ignoring Su Ming.


    In front of him, Cai Yezhi actually came back to class, and she was not lightly injured in the battle with Xie Yisha. She also didn''t show up for a month, because she was a water-type ability, and she recovered quickly from her injuries. Now she is completely healed. , come back to school on purpose!


    In fact, it is easy to explain why she came back to school, because her purpose is Su Ming, and Su Ming still does not know that the enemy is in front of her.


    After school, the students in the classroom rushed out in a hurry, Cai Yezhi stayed on purpose, walked over to Su Ming with a charming look and said with a smile, "Hey, handsome guy, we''re a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence." Su Ming smiled back at her and said, "Aren''t you going back yet?"


    "Wait for you! God has created an opportunity for us!" Caiye Zhiqianqian smiled, very provocative and charming.


    "What chance?" Su Ming pretended not to understand.


    Cai Yezhi said, "A chance to fall in love? Look, there is no one else in the classroom, just the two of us, we don''t have to be simple, um, we should fall in love!"


    Su Ming knew that she was joking, but Cai Yezhi''s personality was really cheerful. Su Ming stood up, packed his things casually, and said, "How do you fall in love?"


    "Well, start with a kiss!" Cai Yezhi said with a smile.


    "Then you kiss?" Su Ming saw her lightly and sultry next to him, so he really wanted to see her thick skin or his own thick skin?


    Who would have thought that Cai Yezhi really kissed him, and a soft, soft feeling hit Su Ming confused, are the beauties now very open?


    "I like you!" Cai Yezhi suddenly put on an infatuation look and said seriously, "Can you give me a chance? I don''t know why, from the first time I saw you, I felt a heartbeat in my heart."


    "Huh?" Su Ming was stunned, looking at Cai Yezhi''s affectionate eyes, he was stunned for a while.


    , -,

 Chapter 476： Su Mings Weakness

    My Beauty Qunfang 476 Su Ming''s Weakness


    "Uh, confession?" Su Ming was stunned, a little unable to react, the girl confessed to herself? When did he try such a thing! He was stopped by Cai Yezhi''s affectionate eyes, and was dumbfounded for a while, but he couldn''t return to his senses!


    "Would you like it or not? I''m serious!" Cai Yezhi stood pretending to be a spoiled child, with pitiful eyes!


    Cai Yezhi''s disguise is very good, Su Ming can''t see it at all, he has not tried a girl to confess to himself, he can''t help but nodded, "Okay, okay!"


    "Hee hee, you''re serious! Don''t lie! Liars are puppies!" Cai Yezhi smiled happily.


    Su Ming said, "Well, a liar is a puppy!"


    "Then, shall we go out to eat?" Cai Yezhi held Su Ming''s hand and smiled. She didn''t expect that Su Ming would really accept her confession. A strange color suddenly flashed in his eyes, but Su Ming didn''t notice it, and then quickly disappeared.


    "Okay! I''m hungry too! Go out to eat!" Su Ming smiled.


    Cai Yezhi suddenly showed a sense of love and said, "I, can I help you with that schoolbag?"


    "Here you are!" Su Ming gave her the schoolbag, and then she took Su Ming''s hand and walked out of the classroom happily, went outside, Su Ming drove over to pick up the car on the color leaf, and then came to a high-end restaurant, ordered After a few dishes, the two chatted while eating.


    Su Ming said, "Tell me about you, okay?"


    "I, don''t want to talk about it!" Cai Yezhi suddenly shook his head sadly, as if he didn''t want to talk about his own business!


    "What''s wrong?" Su Ming asked with concern.


    ��I, my family is very����


    "Huh? Tell me, what can I help you with!"


    "Oh!" Caiyezhi nodded and said, "My mother ran away early, and my father drinks and gambles money. He never cares about my affairs, and he never sees me as a daughter. I haven''t received my parents'' love since I was six years old. Alone, looking at other people''s families, sometimes I envy others!"


    Su Ming comforted after listening, "Don''t be sad, you are no longer alone, I will be with you in the future."


    "Really? You will love me?" Cai Yezhi''s eyes didn''t look any different at this time, which made people very puzzled. She was clearly lying to Su Ming, but she suddenly looked at Su Ming seriously, as if she wanted to get one. A caring love!


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Yes, look at what you said, it seems that I am not with you. What''s wrong with me is that I love women!"


    "Hee hee, then, you ate this bowl of rice, I want you to show your love!" Cai Yezhi happily handed over the leftover half bowl of rice and smiled.


    "Okay! I ate it!" Su Ming immediately ate the half bowl of rice, then left the restaurant with Cai Yezhi and wandered the street.


    Cai Yezhi looked at Su Ming''s figure, and his mood turned out to be a bit complicated. Su Ming walked into a jewelry store, bought a heart-shaped necklace, and said, "For you, you will look good with it!"


    "Oh! I want to bring it!" Cai Yezhi said with a smile.


    Su Ming watched her put it on, the silver necklace added a different kind of beauty to the lightness and beauty of Cai Yezhi!


    I don''t know when, the two walked to a small bridge and stood on the bridge railing, Cai Yezhi pulled Su Ming and hugged her soft figure, smiled, "Can you hold me like this for a while? I like it!"


    Su Ming hugged Cai Yezhi and deeply felt the tenderness of the woman in his arms. Cai Yezhi also felt the breath of a man, and there was an urge to snuggle up!


    What Cai Yezhi said just now is not a lie, she is a member of the Black Eagle Alliance, but her family is really what she said, after she was six years old, she has not received any love!


    "What the **** am I thinking? Approaching him, attacking from his weakness, I can complete the task, why do I have such a thought?" Caiyezhi suddenly cursed himself, isn''t he a man! What''s so good about him, seeing his beauty and falling in love like this? Hmph, man, it''s always lecherous!


    Cai Yezhi wiped out the impulsive thoughts in his heart and said with a smile, "Su Ming, can you tell me about you now? I want to know!"


    "Okay! Then I''ll tell you!" Su Ming hugged her delicate figure, stretched her hands to her lower abdomen, and kissed her from the side of her face. Talk to her about anything!


    Cai Yezhi also turned around at this time. Since she planned to use her beauty to touch Su Ming, of course she had to cooperate. She took the initiative to kiss Su Ming.


    If people knew that the enemy took the initiative to send Su Ming to enjoy, but Su Ming was already in crisis, it would definitely be difficult for others to imagine how this matter would develop!


    "Okay! Let''s stop kissing, I''m so embarrassed to see it!" Cai Yezhi smiled shyly.


    "Hehe, little goblin, you weren''t a seductress before! Kiss me, you''re embarrassed!" Su Ming kissed again.


    Cai Yezhi said coquettishly, "No more! I was really seen!"


    Suddenly, Su Ming''s cell phone rang. It was from the company. Su Ming''s expression changed. Now the company offered a reward of 50 million yuan to find Jiang Yang. Su Ming didn''t answer the phone, but hung up. Zhi said, "I have something to go back to, why don''t I take you home first!"


    "No, I don''t want you to go over there. My house is nearby. If my dad sees it, he will trouble you!"


    "Haha trouble?" Su Ming smiled, but didn''t really go. After separating from Cai Yezhi, Su Ming immediately returned to the company.


    And there was suddenly another person beside Caiyezhi. It was Jiang Yang. He appeared on Caiyezhi''s left and stood on the small bridge and said, "Why don''t you shoot him? What are you thinking?"


    "Hmph, your killer organizations are all waste, and I didn''t get Su Ming in the previous opportunity, which really disappoints me!" Cai Yezhi hummed.


    "Aren''t you beaten so badly? What qualifications do you have to speak of me?" Jiang Yang sneered again and again.


    Cai Yezhi''s expression suddenly lowered, "Are you provoking me?"


    "No!" There was a gloomy look in Jiang Yang''s eyes. He had already had enough of Caiyezhi''s orders. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would definitely kill Caiyezhi now.


    "Humph! I hope you don''t, otherwise, I''ll kill you first. Your killer organization is a waste, and it ends with failure every time." Cai Yezhi smiled faintly.


    "Then may I ask what you can do!" Jiang Yang said with restraint.


    Cai Yezhi smiled confidently, "Su Ming''s weakness is women. I only got close to him today, and the timing is not yet familiar. In three days, you will deter me and ask him to hand over the Pandora chip. Reach out to him because I have important things to do!"


    "What''s up?"


    "If you shouldn''t know, you''d better not ask. This is the last warning to you. The next time you ask, you will die immediately!" Cai Yezhi left this sentence, and the figure turned into a faint blue water element and disappeared. And go.


    Jiang Yang sneered when he saw that she really left, "Don''t be too arrogant, after three days, you will regret letting me use you to deter Su Ming! Haha!"


    , -,

 Chapter 477： scam

    My Beauty Qunfang 477 Scam


    "Xiao Ai, is there any whereabouts of that guy?" After returning to the company, Su Ming asked Ye Xiaoai.


    Ye Xiaoai shook his head and said, "No, we have spent a lot of time putting out a reward, and almost all the capable people in the city are looking for it, but there is still no news of that killer!"


    "Humph! It''s so secretive!" Su Ming snorted coldly and said, "Keep looking, he''s definitely in Yunyang City, and the things are still in my hands, he won''t leave!"


    "I know eldest brother! We will continue to look for it!" Ye Xiaoai said.


    Su Ming sat in the office, thinking where is Jiang Yang hiding? A killer is deliberately hiding himself, and finding out is as hard as the sky!


    Su Ming looked at the moonlight outside, the faint white drape shone down, facing the moonlight outside, Su Ming thought about it for half an hour, and finally he couldn''t think of any way!


    In the next few days, Su Ming and Cai Yezhi were together, eating, going to the park, and dating. The relationship between the two developed very quickly. From holding hands at first, they are now hugging each other.


    After school today, Su Ming picked up Cai Yezhi by car. The two went to a movie theater to watch a movie. Cai Yezhi and he walked inside hand in hand and sat in the left corner of the cinema.


    "Su Ming, we''ve been in love for a few days, and I always feel like something is missing!" Cai Yezhi smiled while sitting on Su Ming''s lap.


    "Uh!" Su Ming was stunned for a while, and said, "Is there anything missing?"


    "Well! You, can you hurt me a little more?" Cai Yezhi said softly.


    Su Ming smiled, then hugged her light body, kissed her face, and said with a smile, "Okay! Then let''s get closer."


    Su Ming saw that there were few people around and there was no light to come here, so he stroked Mo Caiyezhi''s two groups of jade and peaks with his hands. , Caiyezhi''s beauty was covered with red clouds, she was very embarrassed, watching Su Ming''s hand rubbing her Meifeng, she couldn''t help but hum a few times.


    "Su Ming, I have never been touched by a man before, you have to be gentle!" Cai Yezhi said.


    Su Ming removed her clothes slightly, and the pair jumped out of the room immediately, white and charming, Su Ming couldn''t help moving his face away, and kissed the white jade and room with his mouth, Cai Yezhi relying on him. In his arms, feeling Su Ming''s love, she said softly, "Okay! Get out of here, this is love!"


    Su Ming made her turn around and looked at Cai Yezhi''s pair of beautiful peaks. He pressed his face to the side and breathed deeply in the fragrance of the beauty.


    For a long time, Cai Yezhi and Su Ming had a warm and intimate atmosphere, and the relationship between the two was rubbed off!


    Su Ming''s hand began to move towards Caiyezhi''s buttocks and was about to rub her beautiful buttocks, but was suddenly stopped by a gentle white hand!


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t we in love? Lovers who are in love do it!" Su Ming said dissatisfiedly, and kissed Cai Yezhi''s lips!


    Cai Yezhi responded shyly, "I''m very nervous, and this is a movie theater, can we stop this, can we do it tomorrow? Don''t be in the movie theater, but a more elegant room!"


    "Tomorrow?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Well, tomorrow! I also know that if the person you love doesn''t do it, you won''t be able to fall in love! For you tomorrow, let''s go outside after school!" Cai Yezhi''s beautiful face smiled brightly.


    "Okay!" Su Ming respected her opinion, so he gave up the action, left the cinema after watching a movie with her, and the two took a walk outside!


    Soon one day passed. Su Ming and Cai Yezhi walked down the teaching building. Su Ming smiled and said, "You wait for me at the school gate, and I''ll drive out."


    "Hee hee, good!" Cai Ye Zhitian smiled and walked to the school gate!


    Because it was just after school, there were a lot of students walking by the door, Cai Yezhi walked outside, his face changed suddenly, Jiang Yang appeared behind her and said, "Is it really according to your plan?"


    "Naturally, Su Ming is going to the parking lot now, grab me and wait for him to come out to deter him!" Cai Yezhi said.


    "Are you sure that Su Ming will be deterred?" Jiang Yang said with a wrinkled face. Su Ming is not easy. Their killer organization has spent a lot of money, but they still can''t help him. Is it just a love scam that can make Su Ming difficult? fall? "


    "Hmph, are you doubting my plan?" Caiyezhi snorted lightly and said, "I''m not just with Su Ming these days, I already understand his weakness, and I''ll do as I say! "


    Cai Yezhi''s plan is to let Jiang Yang capture her to deter Su Ming. On the one hand, she can get the Pandora chip. On the other hand, she can get close to Su Ming. In the future, she will gradually get to know Su Ming thoroughly and find a way to make Su Ming hand over the trump card obediently. Chip!


    As long as there are no accidents, I believe that his plan is perfect!


    "Go!" Jiang Yang waved his hand, and suddenly three black sedans rushed to the school gate, and a group of capable people came out of the cars.


    Jiang Yang grabbed Cai Yezhi and laughed wildly, "Su Ming, aren''t you looking for me? Come out! I''m right here!"


    The sound of ?? was loud, and everyone around the campus heard it. Seeing the sudden kidnapping situation, many students'' faces were panicked, and they couldn''t help but step back and dare not approach these gangsters!


    Su Ming on the campus heard Jiang Yang''s voice, he immediately snorted coldly, "Hmph, you are brave enough to come out, this time I will definitely kill you!"


    Su Ming turned into a gust of wind and appeared at the school gate, and his eyes immediately looked over, but when he saw Cai Yezhi being caught and held by Jiang Yang, his complexion instantly darkened.


    "Save me, I''m afraid, who are they? Why did they kidnap me?" Cai Yezhi said in a panic.


    Su Ming''s eyes were cold and he said angrily, "What do you want, let her go."


    "Haha! You think beautifully! How could I give up this great opportunity?" Jiang Yang''s expression revealed a burst of laughter, "She is your woman, if you want her to live, you hand over the chip immediately, or I will kill her !"


    "You dare!" Su Ming roared!


    "Then you hand over the chip immediately, or I will hurt her!" Jiang Yang laughed.


    Su Ming''s face was ugly, Cai Yezhi was in his hands now, he couldn''t act rashly, but he couldn''t solve the problem in front of him without moving.


    Cai Yezhi was strangled by Jiang Yang, and made a very painful expression, "Su Ming, do you have something important that you don''t want to give them? If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry about me, I I don''t want you to have to give your precious things to the enemy because of me!"


    "How can that be! How can I watch you get hurt by the enemy and ignore it?" Seeing Cai Yezhi''s current situation, Su Ming thought of Xie Yisha. That incident, because of his hesitation, almost killed Xie Yisha Su Ming no longer wants that kind of thing to happen again, he will feel very uncomfortable!


    "Will you give it? My patience is limited!" Jiang Yang snorted, as if he couldn''t wait any longer, and immediately slapped Cai Yezhi in the back.


    Cai Yezhi''s body was shaken heavily in an instant, this attack was easy for her to bear, but in order to make Su Ming really fooled, she cried out in pain, "Ah..." The sound of pain echoed around, and many students were heard with pale faces, Cai Yezhi Ye Zhi was beaten too hard!


    , -,

 Chapter 478： Mutant situation

    My Beauty Qunfang 478 Mutated Situation


    "Nima... Stop it!" Su Ming roared, roaring like thunder, when he saw Jiang Yang''s shot at Cai Yezhi, his face was extremely cold, and when he saw a woman hurt in front of him again, Su Ming''s heart filled with endless anger!


    "Haha! Are you afraid?" Jiang Yang smiled proudly, holding a long knife in his hand, and said intimidatingly, "Hand over the chip immediately, or I will kill her! Kill the taste, because of your hesitation, her death!"


    Su Ming gritted his teeth and looked at the bloodstains flowing from the corner of Cai Yezhi''s mouth. He clenched his fists and wanted to smash Jiang Yang''s body into ten thousand pieces, but Cai Yezhi was in his hands, so Su Ming had to do as Jiang Yang said. , he no longer wants to see women get hurt.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you, don''t hurt her!" Su Ming made a decision at this moment. The Pandora chip is important, but he can''t control that much. He is not a hero, and he doesn''t want to be a hero. This chip intimidates one country, but he still has to throw it out.


    "Hmph, you are acquainted." Jiang Yang smiled sinisterly.


    Su Ming took the chip out of his hand. The chip exuded bursts of fantastic blue light, which dazzled the campus entrance. When he threw it away, the chip flew to Jiangyang.


    "Don''t...don''t believe them!" At this time, Xie Yisha''s voice came from afar.


    However, it was too late, Su Ming had already thrown out the chip, Jiang Yang took it in his hand and laughed loudly, "Mad, I finally got it, for this thing, Lao Tzu''s forces are almost dead, huh! Pandora chip , it''s finally in my hands, haha!"


    Xie Yisha came here at this time, and said to Su Mingxun, "You are stupid! Why did you give them the chip?"


    "Big sister, you, are you not dead?" When Su Ming saw Xie Yisha, an inexplicable emotion and excitement appeared on his face, and he almost shed tears!


    Xie Yisha already has an inseparable position in Su Ming''s heart. With Xie Yisha by his side, Su Ming has a lot more confidence in his heart. Xie Yisha is so important as the goddess in his heart.


    Xie Yisha said, "Idiot, how could I die? Where do you want to go? I was just seriously injured and had to rest in peace!"


    When he was talking, Xia Ming also came here, and there were people who knew everything, Ye Xiaoai, Lin Hui, Sun Ya, Chen Yu, and Liu Yuling. When I heard that Su Ming and Cai Yezhi were together, Xie Yisha was worried. She was apprehensive and afraid, Cai Yezhi was an extremely dangerous woman, she approached Su Ming, and she would always shoot at Su Ming!


    So, Xie Yisha had to rush over from the company, and when she came here, she happened to see Su Ming being deceived, her jade face was covered with frost and looked at Cai Yezhi, "Your conspiracy is shameful enough to actually use The beauty trick is playing around with him!"


    "Hehe, thank you for the compliment!" Cai Yezhi smiled unabashedly. Now that Xie Yisha is here, her plan is only half successful, and she can no longer lie to Su Ming. Although she has regrets in her heart, she doesn''t care. Now that it has been exposed, the only way to do it is to take Su Ming away!


    "What the **** are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Su Ming looked at the two of them suspiciously!


    "Fool, of course you don''t understand. You accepted a woman''s confession so easily. Your weakness is so easy to take advantage of!" Cai Yezhi said to him lightly.


    Su Ming looked at Caiyezhi''s changes at the moment. He lost his previous smile, lost any closeness, and turned sinister. Su Ming''s complexion changed slightly.


    Xie Yisha hummed, "She was the enemy who attacked the company that night, and is a member of the Black Eagle Alliance. Xia Ming and I were injured by her and had to hide and recover. I didn''t expect to hear her with you as soon as we came out. , turn your game around, if we come out a while earlier, you may be finished by her!"


    "No wonder! You guys have disappeared for so long." Su Ming suddenly understood the matter, and then looked at Cai Yezhi very upset, "He came to the school, he was planning to get close to me and observe my every move, but he actually cheated. my feelings?"


    "Hehe, who called you stupid? You are not stupid, how could you be deceived by me?" Cai Yezhi giggled, not caring about the anger on Su Ming''s face at all, instead he smiled back at Su Ming jokingly. .


    Su Ming''s heart was very angry, but this woman was still indifferent, looking at Su Ming fiercely frantic, "I''m unlucky, I was fooled by you. After spending time in school, after understanding my weaknesses, I attacked. Wrong, my weakness is women, I will cherish the women I like, and you are the same, I really like you these days, but it''s different now!"


    "Because I brushed you! Hee hee!" Cai Yezhi laughed deliberately.


    "You..." Su Ming''s face was gloomy, this was the first time he was so shameless without a woman!


    Su Ming suppressed his anger and said lightly, "Since you already know your identity, now is the time to get the chip back. Do you think you can get out of here by tricking me into getting the chip? Now the strength comparison between the two sides seems to be mine. Does it have a high chance of winning?"


    "Hmph, a joke, you still want to win me? Don''t you think it''s too arrogant? Did you forget that Xie Yisha and I were so embarrassed?" Cai Yezhi said disdainfully.


    Because of ?? Cai Yezhi''s contempt, Xie Yisha and the others teamed up to make a trick, which resulted in the loss of both sides, otherwise how could she be so embarrassed?


    Xie Yisha said with a sneer, "Yo! Bitch, didn''t you escape from being beaten in that battle, and now you say that you beat us even more embarrassingly? Are you embarrassed?"


    "Humph! Who are you calling a woman! Who is a bitch?" Cai Yezhi scolded back angrily.


    "You! You are a bastard, the man who seduced me... My... In short, you are a bastard, you have no ability, you can only use **** means to deal with Su Ming." Xie Yisha was about to say her man, but suddenly the beauty Yan Yihong swallowed those words and went back.


    Cai Yezhi giggled, and the smart one didn''t scold Xie Yisha, because it was obviously her fault, she seduced Su Ming, where did she say she won Xie Yisha?


    "Sister Isa, eldest brother, let''s stop talking nonsense with her and just go over and take them down?" Ye Xiao said sadly looking at Cai Yezhi.


    Cai Yezhi laughed and said to Jiang Yang, "Give me the chip, don''t play with them today, there will be time in the future!"


    Cai Yezhi stretched out his hand behind him, wanting to find the Pandora chip in Jiang Yang''s hand, but a strange scene happened, Jiang Yang''s mouth showed a sinister touch, not only did he not give Cai Yezhi''s chip, but instantly pushed the chip in his hand. The long knife of Cai Yezhi passed through behind her without any defense, and the sharp tip of the knife instantly passed through Caiyezhi''s body.


    "Ah... asshole..."


    , -,

 Chapter 479： Ghost Whispering Hire Club!

    My Beauty Qunfang 479 Ghost Whisper Hire Club!


    After Cai Yezhi''s scream passed through her body along with Jiang Yang''s, it resounded at the entrance of the entire campus. Her scarlet blood dripped from the tip of the sharp long knife over there. It looked like Very terrifyingly scary!


    "Damn, you actually attacked me, ah...cough..." Cai Yezhi''s expression was full of anger, she never thought that Jiang Yang would take action on her, Jiang Yang had the courage to attack her secretly?


    Cai Yezhi is a member of the Black Hawk Alliance. Her strength is nothing in front of the real powerhouses of the Black Hawk Alliance, but at least she is a member of the Black Hawk Alliance.


    And that''s it, Jiang Yang would dare to attack her secretly?


    Cai Yezhi wanted to turn around and kill Jiang Yang, but when she received this knife, she had no defense whatsoever, and she was still attacked at the vital part. She was instantly seriously injured. The long knife pierced through her chest. This kind of damage, It made her body tremble painfully, shaky, and it was hard to support it.


    "Chichi...hahaha! Do you think you are a member of the Black Eagle Alliance, so I don''t dare to shoot at you? In the end, you are the most naive, and you are even more naive than Su Ming." Jiang Yang took back the long knife in his hand, With a gloomy smile on his face, he said, "You arrogant woman has always treated Lao Tzu like a dog. Lao Tzu has had enough of you. This knife will be returned to you! Haha! Die, woman!"


    "I killed you! I won''t let you go!" Cai Yezhi held the wound on her chest, and a lot of blood flowed out from her chest. She wanted to turn around and kill Jiang Yang, but the injury was so serious that the blood She lost too much, causing her to fall into a pool of blood powerlessly at this moment.


    At this moment, all the people in the audience except Jiang Yang were sluggish, a little unable to react, Jiang Yang would suddenly shoot at Cai Yezhi? Aren''t they all Su Ming''s enemies?


    Su Ming and others were also full of doubts. They were confused by Jiang Yang''s play, but Xie Yisha said gloatingly, "Bitch, you deserve to die, you played Su Ming, I didn''t expect others to do the same. Stab you in the back? Humph!"


    "Poor woman!"


    Looking at Cai Yezhi who fell to the ground, everyone sighed in their hearts!


    Cai Yezhi''s eyes were very unwilling. Her ninth level of divine power was unexpectedly attacked by Jiang Yang!


    To the moment she fainted, she couldn''t believe it was true!


    "Are you stupid or not? Kill her so we can kill you?" Xia Ming said with a light smile.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Jiang Yang, this is definitely a fool, killing Cai Yezhi, wouldn''t the combat power on his side be greatly reduced?


    However, Jiang Yang didn''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes at all, but laughed eerily and grimly, "My deal with the Black Eagle Alliance broke down. Hmph, do you think I will attack Caiye without preparation?"


    "Then I want to see, what are you prepared for? I didn''t kill you last time, don''t try to escape this time!" Su Ming''s eyes revealed a murderous intent, this guy is extremely dangerous and has to be killed immediately, otherwise there will be trouble later endless!


    Su Ming immediately exploded with divine energy level combat power, accelerated ten times, his body flashed with blue light, his figure disappeared in place, and the next moment he stabbed Jiang Yang''s body!


    "Boom...boom."


    And just as Su Ming was about to attack Jiang Yang''s body, two men behind Jiang Yang suddenly shot and knocked Su Ming back. Su Ming was attacked twice, with several wounds on his body, broken clothes and blood stains. Penetrate outside!


    "Damn, so strong!" Su Ming struggled to stabilize his body, looking at the wounds on his body, one was burned by fire, the other was stabbed by a dagger. Fortunately, Su Ming avoided the vital part in time, otherwise he would go without dying now Half life!


    When Xie Yisha and Xia Xiaming saw two men attacking Su Ming suddenly, they could not help but hurriedly flashed over, glanced at the two middle-aged men, Xie Yisha came out and asked coldly, "Who are you? There is only Jiang Yang left in the killer organization, you are definitely not killers, why help him?"


    Facing Xie Yisha''s question, the two middle-aged men smiled slightly, and a man named Chenfeng said, "We are members of the Ghost Whispering Association, Jiang Yang gave us a favor and hired us to help, we naturally Need to get started."


    Ghost Talk Hire Club?


    Xie Yisha''s eyes changed, "No wonder, this guy will take action against Caiyezhi, but he left behind and hired your Ghost Whisper Hire Club! It is rumored that your hiring club is very mysterious, and there are many masters. Now look at it. It''s coming for real!"


    "Praise, compliment, our Ghost Talking Hire Club is not so famous, it''s just a mere hiring club!" Another man named Longmu smiled modestly!


    Chenfeng and Longmu, both of whom are at the sixth level of Divine Energy. They are two senior members of the Guiyu Hiring Association. Their actions made Su Ming dare not act rashly.


    However, Su Ming is very upset now, but he suppressed his anger, spit blood, and said, "You two, I don''t care about the attack just now, can you give me a face and give Jiang Yang to us, he will give you the benefits , I am willing to double it for you!"


    Su Ming chose to be kind to them, even though he suffered a loss, with Su Ming''s character, if it was before, Su Ming would have acted with them impulsively, but after experiencing many things, Su Ming has learned to act cautiously, The strength of the two people in front of him is similar to Xie Yisha and the others, and he doesn''t know the strength of the Ghost Language Hire Club, so he can''t act impulsively.


    "There is no way to do this. Our Guiyu Hiring Association pays attention to credibility. Since we have accepted Jiang Yang''s employment, we will do it well. Otherwise, our Guiyu Hiring Association will lose its credibility!" Chenfeng said with a light smile. .


    Su Ming''s face twitched slightly and said, "You really don''t let me?"


    "Hehe, is your tone considered deterrent?" The other party smiled lightly.


    "Humph!" Su Ming was immediately upset, he would not let Jiang Yang go, since the Guiyu Hire Club decided to help Jiang Yang, he would also kill Jiang Yang in the fight against the Guiyu Hire Club!


    Su Ming shouted loudly, "Go ahead and kill them! No matter what kind of hiring club he is, just beat him!"


    Su Ming immediately dodged and stabbed Jiang Yang with a knife. At the same time, Xie Yisha and Xia Mingming also immediately started to attack the two Guiyu Hire Club members!


    However, the two of Longmu did not intend to do it here. A door of space suddenly appeared behind them and sucked a group of people in!


    "Wait...they are playing!" Ye Xiaoai cursed from a distance!


    Su Ming was about to launch an attack, but it was too late, the gate of space was now closed!


    "Hey, wait a minute, I still have something to take from that woman! Open up the space now!" Jiang Yang said anxiously, he grabbed the half of the Pandora chip from World Games and gave it to Caiye After all, now I have taken the chip on Su Ming, but forgot to take the chip on Cai Yezhi!


    Longmu said lightly, "I''m sorry, you hired us to protect you, but there are no other conditions, we can''t agree to your request!"


    The door of space closed, and a group of people completely disappeared!


    , -,

 Chapter 480： Is it a prisoner?

    Is my beauty Qunfang 480 a captive?


    "They escaped! Brother, we can''t catch up!" Ye Xiaoai said helplessly.


    Su Ming was very unwilling, and let Jiang Yang escape again. This guy is getting more and more dangerous, he can''t do it if he doesn''t kill him!


    But now this guy has hired the Guiyu Hiring Club, a mysterious but expert force, Su Ming knew that it would be more difficult to kill Jiang Yang!


    "Boss, this woman is not dead yet! Shall we make up for her?" Chen Yu said while squatting in front of Cai Yezhi, who was lying on the pool of blood.


    "Not dead?" Xie Yisha snorted, "This woman can''t be kept, kill it as soon as possible!"


    said, Xie Yisha walked to Caiyezhi''s side and attacked Caiyezhi''s body.


    "Wait, don''t kill her, she has a Pandora chip in her hand, and she is useful to us, you can get the information of the Black Eagle Alliance from her mouth!" Su Ming stopped Xie Yisha, Xie Yisha After listening, I felt that Su Ming''s words were very reasonable, so I gave up the idea of ??killing Caiyezhi.


    Su Ming looked at Cai Yezhi who was stabbed by Jiang Yang with a wry smile. He was really uncomfortable. Cai Yezhi confessed to him in the classroom, and he was really happy. Have fun, to be honest, Su Ming likes Cai Yezhi, but he just knew that she lied to him. She is a member of the Black Eagle Alliance. Su Ming was very angry. However, no matter how angry Su Ming was, he could not eliminate Cai Ye. The affectionate look in his confession.


    "Chen Yu, you are responsible for treating her, and then sealing her abilities!" Su Ming ordered.


    "Oh! Boss, do you really want to treat her?" Chen Yu pouted.


    Su Ming nodded, then said to Ye Xiaoai, "You are responsible for asking someone to remove the memory of the person watching!"


    "Hey, I got it, Big Brother!" Ye Xiaoai said.


    The onlookers and passersby were all nervous at the moment. Some people could not help but run away while shouting for help because Su Ming wanted to hurt them!


    It''s just that after the bursts of amnestics came out, these people were wiped out of their memories just now, and they walked around the school gate, but no one paid attention to Su Ming and the others.


    "Su Ming, what should I do now?" Xia Xia Ming asked, now Su Ming has the demeanor of a leader.


    Su Ming thought for a while and said, "You are responsible for checking the information of the Guiyu Hiring Association, that guy will die, we can''t let him go!"


    "Got it! I''ll try my best to check it out!" Xia Ming laughed and left!


    Lin Hui said, "I haven''t been back to school for a long time, so I''ll go back to school! Su Ming, tell me something, brother, go to Tang Tao Huo!"


    "I will do whatever you want!" Su Ming followed.


    Driving the car, Su Ming brought Cai Yezhi to Sun Ya''s villa. Chen Yu began to use the Holy Light to treat the terrifying wound on Cai Yezhi''s body. The wound healed quickly, but the internal injury couldn''t heal!


    "Sister, seal her ability!" Su Ming laughed.


    Xie Yisha took out the elemental fluorescence, which is a special thing for those who specialize in sealing abilities. It is very rare. Xia Ming can only develop as few as a few small bottles, and drop the elemental fluorescence on the chip of Caiyezhi. The ability was sealed, Su Ming said, "Now don''t worry, she can''t escape from this villa!"


    "Hee hee, husband, she lied to your feelings, do you want to force her to be eaten?" Liu Yuling giggled, very cunning!


    Su Ming rolled his eyes, "Am I that kind of person? Don''t make me think so badly, okay?"


    But he didn''t want to be scorned by Chen Yu for a while, "You are so bad, I was forced and jian by you."


    "Crack!" Xie Yisha slapped Su Ming with a jade hand and scolded, "Are you really being strong to her? You rascal, are you human? Even if you want to get super power points, can''t you be a gentleman? ?"


    "Well, I was already a gentleman at that time!" Su Ming said innocently.


    Liu Yuling and Chen Yu fainted immediately, pressed Chen Yu hard, and shot straight without letting anyone move. Is he a gentleman?


    Sun Ya, Han Xueli, Song Shuang, Xie Yisha, a group of women gathered around Cai Yezhi, waiting for Cai Yezhi to wake up and receive Chen Yu''s Holy Light treatment. Can wake up!


    When Cai Yezhi woke up, seeing them together looked at herself, basically with a smug look, Cai Yezhi had a bad premonition in her heart, she immediately wanted to get up, but found that her body was bursting The pain caused her to moan a few times, "It hurts, it hurts!"


    "Huh, you know pain too?" Xie Yisha said lightly.


    "Sister, do you want to beat her up and ask her?" Chen Yu said.


    "In my opinion, let my husband eat her, use my husband''s powerful younger brother, give her a few shots to satisfy her, and then she will be obedient!" Liu Yuling showed a devilish smile.


    Han Xueli listened to Liu Yuling''s words, and immediately became shy, and her mature and fair face showed bursts of blush.


    Sun Ya was not embarrassed, and smiled, "Husband, you have conquered her! Women are conquered, say anything!"


    That shameful Su Ming, well, with such a sensible wife, he has nothing to do!


    Su Ming looked at Cai Yezhi''s eyes, a little complicated, and said, "You have already fallen into our hands, hand over the Pandora chip!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Cai Yezhi coughed, then looked at Su Ming coldly.


    "Yeah, it''s not surprising, husband, put her on!" Liu Yuling laughed and took off Cai Yezhi''s clothes immediately!


    Cai Yezhi scolded, "Stop, what are you doing with my clothes?"


    "Why don''t you ask, my husband wants to **** you, huh, cheating on my husband''s feelings, you don''t want to mess with it!" Liu Yuling immediately took off Caiyezhi''s short skirt, scaring Caiyeyi for a while!


    "Go away, if you have the ability, you will kill me, and it will be unlucky for me to fall into your hands!" Cai Yezhi said angrily, she had never tried to be treated like this, even if the other party was a woman.


    "Hee hee hee, if you want to die, there is no door." Liu Yuling giggled.


    Cai Yezhi looked at Su Ming and said, "What do you want? Kill me! I lied to you, are you sad?"


    "Sad!" Su Ming gave her a momentary stunned answer.


    "Why?" Cai Yezhi asked angrily.


    "Because you were the first woman to confess to me." Su Ming said.


    Cai Yezhi said with a faint smile, "Stupid, you are still so stupid, no wonder the Black Eagle Alliance can bully you every time."


    "Maybe you''re right, I''ve been bullied very embarrassingly every time, but don''t misunderstand one thing, didn''t I deal with it every time?" Su Ming also smiled faintly.


    "Humph! It won''t be so easy next time, next time the real powerhouses will come to you, it is impossible for you to beat them, they are powerhouses in the super power world, and everyone in the four countries is frightened, they are all powerful Character, it''s true that I am a member of the Black Hawk Alliance, but if I really compare my strengths, I am not worth mentioning in their eyes." Cai Yezhi looked at Su Ming fixedly.


    , -,

 Chapter 481： Dont be angry with me, or Ill kill you!

    My beauty, Qunfang 481, don''t be angry with me, or I''ll deal with you!


    "So what?" Su Ming said this sentence. He was afraid twice, but he also realized a problem. Being afraid doesn''t mean that the enemy will let him go. He is afraid that he will only lose to himself. will be polite to him. 1fe


    Cai Yezhi looked at the man in front of him, his eyes completely changed, there was no way out of any fear! But resist to the end!


    Cai Yezhi smiled mockingly, "You are still so stupid and naive, not to mention the boss of the Black Eagle Alliance, the four kings can come and destroy you all!"


    "Crack..." A slap, hitting Caiyezhi in the face. Instantly, her face flushed red.


    Xie Yisha hummed and said, "Bitch, don''t be so embarrassed, he can''t bear to hit a woman, but I won''t be polite, hand over the Pandora chips immediately!"


    "Cut, you can kill me if you have the ability!" Cai Yezhi said lightly to Xie Yisha.


    Liu Yuling smiled and said, "What are you asking, just touch it directly!"


    Liu Yuling searched Cai Yezhi''s body with his hands, and quickly found a piece of blue light, which was the Pandora chip!


    The beauties were depressed for a while, and they dared to put a love chip on her body, which made them think for so long, where would she put it?


    "Look, how smart I am, husband, come, reward me, kiss!" Liu Yuling giggled.


    Su understood her at a glance, and there was no peace for a while, Su Ming said, "Tell me the information of the Black Eagle Alliance?"


    "Don''t think about it, kill me! I don''t expect to be able to leave alive!" Cai Yezhi looked at the chip in her hand, but there was no response, she knew that Su Ming had sealed her ability!


    "I won''t kill you!" Su Ming stood up and left the room.


    "Hee hee, my husband is gone, no one cares for you anymore, don''t think we will be so gentle with him?" Liu Yuling said with a quirky smile.


    Cai Yezhi ignored her, closed her eyes, and said no more. No matter how the girls treated her, she just ignored her.


    Su Ming said that he couldn''t kill Caiyezhi, and they didn''t kill him when they pressed him. They used various methods of interrogation to deal with Caiyezhi, but it was useless in the end.


    At night, there are stars outside the villa, and the moonlight shines on the inside of the villa, white as snow.


    In the living room, Han Xueli made dinner, and then smiled, "Everyone, come and eat! You can''t go hungry!"


    "Xue Li, the food you cook must be delicious!" Sitting in the chair, Su Ming boasted before eating,


    Han Xueli smiled slightly and said, "Then boss, if you eat more, I will be very happy!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming devoured for a while, and 50% of the food quickly disappeared from the dining table, Han Xueli was smiling happily.


    "How is it? Do you want me to make more for you in the future?" Han Xueli felt like a nanny!


    "That''s the best!" Su Ming said. After the beauties were full, they each found a room to rest. Su Ming said to Han Xueli, "Can you make one for her?"


    "Ah? For that woman?" Han Xueli said blankly.


    "Yeah! I can''t help but feed her, right?" Su Ming said.


    "Hehe, the boss is still gentle!" Han Xueli went to the kitchen to make a meal, and came out with a smile, "Okay, boss, let''s use gentleness to capture her heart!"


    "Look at what you said, I like to capture your heart!" While there was no one in the living room, Su Ming came over and hugged Han Xueli''s mature and graceful body, feeling the graceful and beautiful body of the secretary, Su Ming smiled. Lips kissed. Boom boom boom, Han Xueli spit out angrily. Su Ming smiled happily.


    Han Xueli said, "Okay, don''t let anyone see it, I''m so sorry."


    "It''s alright! We won''t be found out!" Su Ming kissed again, Han Xueli glared and drove him away!


    Su Ming came to Caiyezhi''s room with the food, Caiyezhi sat on the bed, and saw Su Ming suddenly come over, she immediately said, "Go away, don''t come in if you don''t kill me!"


    "You don''t want to eat?" Su Ming came in with the food and said.


    "Huh, I don''t want to!" Cai Yezhi turned around and said lightly.


    "Damn, you lied to me, I won''t kill you, and now I''ll be angry with you." Su Ming was also upset, he put down his things, immediately went over and pushed her down on the bed, and kissed her wildly on the mouth.


    Cai Yezhi''s strength is not as strong as Su Minggao, and she is injured, let alone resisting, she can''t even move, she can only watch Su Ming kiss her.


    Su Ming held her hands, kissed for a while, then stopped and said, "Don''t be angry with me, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Humph!" Cai Yezhi just snorted, not talking!


    "Eat!" Su Ming handed it over!


    "No, I won''t eat it!" Cai Yezhi turned his face!


    "Okay, then I''ll let it go!" Su Ming stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Wait, I''m hungry! Give it to me!" Caiyezhi shouted.


    Su Ming handed it to her, watching her hungry to eat up the food, as if she hadn''t eaten for three days and three nights, no woman''s grace at all!


    Su Ming knew that Liu Yuling and the others had used various means of coercion on Caiyezhi, and Caiyezhi had tried all kinds of embarrassments.


    "Are you full?" Su Ming lit a cigarette.


    "I''m full!" Cai Yezhi responded and said, "Turn around, you can''t look over!"


    "As you like!" Su Ming is very complicated with Caiyezhi now, she won''t tell herself about the dark shadow, she has been caught by herself, what should she do with her? killed? But why can''t he bear to start? Because of her deceitful confession, that affectionate look?


    Su Ming felt that he was really stupid, the woman in front of him was not sincere at all, and he couldn''t bear to kill her!


    Suddenly, a slight cry rang out, Cai Yezhi was crying carefully, trying not to let Su Ming hear it, but Su Ming really heard it clearly!


    Tears fell down Cai Yezhi''s face, crystal clear like jade. She was crying and wiping her tears with her clothes. Su Ming looked at her. At this moment, Cai Yezhi had the high status of the Black Eagle Alliance. Just a crying woman.


    "Why...why did you look here, haven''t you seen a woman cry? Do you really want to laugh?" Caiye Zhi said angrily. I quickly wiped away the tears, but more tears flowed out again!


    "Laugh?" Su Ming loosened his shoulders, "I hate women crying, it''s ugly!"


    "Then you look good?" Cai Yezhi snorted and suddenly said, "Why?"


    "Why why?" Su Ming was depressed.


    "Why are you so good to me? I am your enemy, and not only do you not kill me, but you are also so good to me? Why?" Caiyezhi has not received any care since he was six years old. This matter She didn''t lie to Su Ming, it''s the truth, her heart seriously lacked care, tenderness, even a little bit, but Su Ming''s current behavior deeply touched her heart, so she cried, tears, yes It was flowed out by Su Ming''s inadvertent touch!


    Su Ming sat on the bed, looked at the trump card, and cultivated according to the energy absorption of the divine energy level, and said, "Don''t you know me! I can''t do anything to women, this is my weakness."


    , -,

 Chapter 482： Practice at night!

    My beauty Qunfang 482 practice night!


    "Idiot..." Cai Yezhi cursed in her heart, watching Su Ming sitting cross-legged on the bed to practice, he didn''t say anything to disturb him, he lay on the side and looked at Su Ming''s back like this, this man deeply touched her at this moment. heart��


    Cai Yezhi looked at Su Ming''s back, fell asleep at some point, closed his eyes quietly and rested...


    On the bed, Su Ming is concentrating on cultivating. After the divine energy level, he no longer needs super energy points, but absorbs energy into his body. will get bigger. �q(�s3�t)�r


    Su Ming is now at the primary level of divine energy, and his energy space is at the smallest level of divine energy, but his energy space is much larger than that of ordinary abilities, because the energy space of his ace chip is very large, which is five times larger than that of ordinary abilities. times.


    This is what makes Ace Chips different!


    There are many kinds of energies between heaven and earth. Those who are capable can absorb them freely, but they cannot absorb the energy of mutual restraint, such as the energies of water and fire. They repel each other.


    Su Ming has already thought about it, his last card is the power of the black bead. Every time the black bead appears, it will evolve, and he cannot control its power!


    If you want to control, you must learn to use dark energy. The power of black beads belongs to dark power!


    With Su Ming''s absorption, a trace of dark elements gathered around him towards his body. It was not clear at first, but as Su Ming''s absorption accelerated, after the dark elements thickened, he could already see the surrounding area of ??his body. A lot of dark elements lingered and melted into Su Ming''s skin!


    Cultivation in the middle of the night, Su Ming made some progress, he found that his absorption speed was very fast, because he used acceleration, which is very good support!


    Knowing that at three o''clock at night, Su Ming has almost broken through the first level of divine energy, and is about to enter the second-level realm of divine energy.


    Su Ming was very happy in his heart. He has the ability to speed up, and he can even assist in cultivation!


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, Su Ming was too sleepy. He closed his eyes and Su Ming had to rest!


    Cai Yezhi suddenly woke up, rubbed her confused eyes, and saw Su Ming sleeping beside her, she put her hand on Su Ming''s chest, moved her body curiously, and leaned against Su Ming''s arms.


    This action, Cai Yezhi doesn''t know what happened to him?


    Why do you want to snuggle into Su Ming''s arms?


    Myself, isn''t it cheap?


    Cai Yezhi''s face flew over Hongxia slightly, and was about to leave Su Ming''s arms, but the feeling of snuggling in her heart suddenly became strong again, driving her to snuggle more intimately. In front of Su Ming, the pair of top-notch Meifeng were like two water-filled balloons, pressing down in front of Su Ming like this.


    Su Ming was fast asleep at the moment, and did not know Caiyezhi''s behavior. Caiyezhi deeply felt the man''s breath in his arms, and he was reluctant to leave for a while!


    "Do I like him anymore?" Cai Yezhi asked herself in her heart, she never got love, but since she met Su Ming, she got something that she longed for in her heart, which made her heart limitless Silly!


    "Impossible, how could I fall in love with him? I should kill him!" Cai Yezhi tried to obliterate the stupid movement in his heart, and grabbed Su Ming''s neck with his hand, as if he wanted to forcefully cut it off.


    Not to mention whether she can be cut off or not, since she is now blocked, her behavior is useless at all, even if Su Ming is asleep, she can''t do anything!


    Cai Yezhi''s heart was complicated, and in the end, that stupid move outweighed her hostility, and she secretly kissed Su Ming! Then timidly took it back, without making any more movements.


    In the early morning, outside the villa, the sun was shining brightly, and the warm sunlight came from the window, and the room was gradually replaced by warmth.


    Cai Yezhi woke up first, she opened her eyes and yawned too lazy, and then she was shocked to find that she was holding something, it was very powerful, hot, and her face was instantly flushed when she held it. I found out that this was Su Ming''s man''s stuff, and she unknowingly held it big!


    The beauty of Cai Yezhi was red and purple, but she was very curious, she didn''t let go, but played with her hands curiously, and found that it was very domineering, she took a deep breath.


    "Do you want to or?" Su Ming woke up and looked at Cai Yezhi with a mocking smile.


    "Go away, the devil wants it!" Cai Yezhi immediately released his hand and turned his face in embarrassment!


    Su Ming saw that she was obviously curious just now, but now she pretended not to touch her, Su Ming was a little puzzled.


    Because they knew each other''s identities, after what happened yesterday, the two of them no longer had the ''love'' they had before. Su Ming watched Cai Yezhi turn around, and he suddenly hugged him, Cai Yezhi''s delicate body in his arms.


    "What are you doing! Go away!" Cai Ye Zhi said angrily.


    "Hehe, go away? Don''t forget, now you are my captive, I will treat you as I like!" When Su Ming spoke, one hand got into Caiyezhi''s women''s space, and soon met In her place, Su Ming accidentally discovered that Cai Yezhi was a virgin. This was really an accident. He did not know about the Black Hawk Alliance, but the Black Hawk Alliance was definitely an extremely dark force. I have to be surprised that she still maintains her status as a virgin!


    Cai Yezhi said angrily, "What are you doing when you touch me? Hate it, die!"


    "Isn''t that what you said! If you touch me, of course I will touch you!" Su Ming rubbed deliberately.


    Cai Yezhi hummed softly and said coldly, "Rogue, I''ll kill you!"


    "Then kill it!" Su Ming pulled down Caiyezhi''s short skirt and slapped Caiyezhi''s white ass, full of amazing elasticity.


    "You..." Caiyezhi was almost furious, had she ever tried to be spanked by a man on the buttocks?


    "What are you! My prisoner, I can do what I want! Don''t forget, you are playing me so shamelessly, this is to punish you." After speaking, Su Ming hit a few more times, then walked up. Leave the room.


    Cai Yezhi looked at her red buttocks, which were hot, she was squeamish and embarrassed!


    went out to eat breakfast made by Han Xueli, then Su Ming got in the car, and Han Xueli drove to the company!


    In the villa, Song Shuang was in charge of taking care of Cai Yezhi. Although Cai Yezhi was blocked, Xie Yisha knew that this woman had many tricks, and told Song Shuang to lock her in the room and not let her out.


    "How about the information about the Ghost Whisper Employment Association?" Back at the company, Su Ming asked Xia Ming.


    Xia Ming smiled and said, "Although their power is secret, I have found some. They are a huge power, spread across the four countries, each country has their own territory, and Yunyang City has one of them in the east. territory of the country.��


    , -,

 Chapter 483： Do you not love me anymore!

    My beauty Qunfang 483 Do you not love me anymore!


    "What about other information? What kind of experts do they have?" Su Ming continued to ask.


    "I can''t find it yet. This employment meeting is not easy. Do you think you can find their information easily!" Xia Ming shook his head and sighed.


    "Then go ahead and check, I''m going back to school, I''ll trouble you about the company!" Su Ming said.


    "Understood! You are a student, you have to go back to class!" Xia Ming smiled, Su Ming didn''t go back to class again, for fear that his teacher would go crazy!


    Su Ming nodded and went back to school. The classroom was filled with a lively atmosphere. The students in Class 007 were chatting in twos and threes. Some students were playing with their mobile phones, but none of them were idle anyway. Today''s English class Su Ming didn''t arrive in time, and when he entered the classroom, he heard Han Yueyue''s schadenfreude, "Xiao Mingming, you are finished, teacher Yuan Jingzhen said that if you come to school, go to her office, she will teach you a lesson! "


    "Xiao Mingming? What?" Su Ming immediately stared, expressing extreme dissatisfaction with Han Yueyue''s name.


    "What''s the matter, it doesn''t sound good? Then, let''s call you Xiao Xiaoming! It sounds good!" Han Yueyue was completely just to settle accounts. Su Ming called her little girl Xiaoyueyue before, so she couldn''t lose!


    Su Ming made a look of contempt and said, "It''s ugly, I''m such a handsome guy, you should call Brother Ming!"


    "Go, go, you''re younger than me, brother Ming? Are you shameless?" Han Yueyue rolled her eyes, threw an English book at Su Ming, and smiled tenderly, "The teacher told me if you When you come, go to her office, you have completely angered the gentle teacher, she is going to go crazy!"


    "Then you say that I haven''t been here, I''m going back!" Su Ming said pretending to be home.


    "Hee hee! Are you making the gentle teacher Yuan Jingzhen worse?" Han Yueyue laughed while playing with her hair.


    "Are you very happy?" Su Ming sighed sadly!


    "No! I''m very happy!" Han Yueyue put on the expression of a little witch.


    Su Ming ignored her, walked along Yuan Jingzhen''s office, knocked on the door, and the teacher''s voice came from inside, "Come in!"


    "Hello, teacher! Teacher, you are so beautiful today. Your beauty is as white as jade. It''s so beautiful that I can''t help myself. I''m already bewitched by the teacher. The teacher''s stunning and plump figure, and the inexhaustible mature woman is flattering..."


    "Okay! The teacher is not as good as you say!" Yuan Jingzhen was about to speak out for a lesson, but was stunned by Su Ming''s series of compliments, but she couldn''t express her anger!


    Su Ming smiled cheerfully in his heart, and he still had a hand in coaxing women to be happy! He walked over, stood beside Yuan Jingzhen, looked at the superb wife in front of him, to be honest, Su Ming was a little confused, Yuan Jingzhen''s gentle smile, virtuous temperament, no matter what it is, I deeply like it!


    "Tell me, come late every day. If you are not late, you will not come to school. Do you still have the motivation to study in your heart?" Yuan Jingzhen shouted solemnly and dignifiedly.


    "Ah! I have something to do, hehe!" Su Ming said embarrassedly.


    "You have something to do, you have something to do every day, and you are the one with the most things in the whole school!" Yuan Jingzhen shouted.


    Su Ming looked at her stunning mature face, which became slightly wrinkled because of anger, with sharp teeth and red lips, Su Ming had an urge to rush to kiss twice.


    With the teacher''s professional clothing, the curved canyon within the deep neckline is extremely tempting and seductive, making Su Ming restless for a while!


    "Teacher, look at you angry. I heard that women are too angry to cause wrinkles. Teacher, please forgive me!" Su Ming said in the past with a smile.


    "Don''t even think about it! You have seriously ignored discipline. The school will not treat you like this, but the teacher will not allow you to continue like this. Today, you must be punished!" Yuan Jingzhen said seriously, "Starting today, you will The hygiene of the classroom for a week, if you break the discipline again, you are responsible for the hygiene of the classroom this semester!"


    "God, teacher, can you bear it? I''m exhausted!" Su Ming protested!


    "Isn''t it enough? Good! If you add more, I should let you sweep the campus!" Yuan Jingzhen laughed.


    "That, I am very satisfied, thank the teacher for the punishment!" Su Ming knew that the teacher''s patience had reached the limit, so he had to accept it!


    Yuan Jingzhen smiled, "This is my good student. I know you have a good background and bought the school, but if you continue like this, you will only learn badly. You must be considerate of the teacher''s painstaking efforts!"


    "I see, thank you teacher!" Su Ming smiled. Yuan Jingzhen is indeed a good teacher, no one can be angry with her gentle smile!


    Su Ming walked to the desk and asked, "Teacher, are you busy?"


    "Well, I''m busy, I''m working on some work!" Yuan Jingzhen said with a smile, her plump figure sitting on an office chair, Tingting and graceful, Su Ming leaned behind her, and suddenly looked over her twin peaks and saw There are two white and tender **** inside, and the faint milk and fragrance are scattered out, Su Ming is so stubborn.


    Yuan Jingzhen is the most skilled wife Su Ming has ever met. She has a gentle temperament and is full of intimacy. Su Ming smiled and said, "Teacher, let me massage you! Let you feel comfortable for a while"


    "Go, men and women don''t kiss, how can the teacher give you a massage?" Yuan Jingzhen rolled him a glance, and then kicked him out!


    Su Ming smiled, "Then... let me help the teacher to finish the work quickly!"


    "You help me finish the work quickly? You don''t want to make people happy, right? If you can study hard by yourself and don''t let the teacher worry all day, the teacher is already satisfied!" Yuan Jingzhen glared, but suddenly, she realized that she was too much Some kind of magical ability!


    "Teacher, finish the work quickly, don''t thank me!" After that, Su Ming walked out of the office.


    Although Yuan Jingzhen doesn''t know what Su Ming has done to herself, she knows it''s definitely not a bad thing, and she likes herself full of magic at the moment!


    In less than half an hour, Yuan Jingzhen completed the whole day''s work, she felt incredible about this ability!


    "Little devil, you really have a hand! I didn''t let the teacher hurt you!" Yuan Jingzhen said with a smile suddenly.


    One day of class passed quickly, and Su Ming was puzzled to sprinkle water and sweep the floor in the classroom to deal with the sanitation in the classroom!


    "Su Ming, where are you?" Tian Keke called Su Ming.


    Su Ming said, "I''m cleaning the classroom, Coco, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes! I''ll go to your place now!" Tian Keke hung up the phone and walked along the classroom of Class 007. At this time, Su Ming had cleaned up and threw the broom to the corner of the classroom.


    Tian Keke walked over, suddenly ran into Su Ming''s arms, and said aggrievedly, "Do you not love me anymore?"


    , -,

 Chapter 484： How to ask this question?

    How did my beauty Qunfang 484 ask this question?


    "Silly, why are you asking this question? You are my first woman, how could I not love you anymore?" Su Ming laughed while hugging Tian Keke.


    Tian Keke said, "But why, I feel that you have more women, so you don''t hurt me so much?"


    "Is there?" Su Ming looked at Tian Keke suspiciously, when did he stop hurting her?


    "Of course! You love my mother more than you do me!" Tian Keke said with a pouting voice.


    "Uh.." Su Ming looked at her aggrieved expression, and suddenly felt guilty, yes! I really love Tian Mengni more than her. It seems that I have faded away from her recently. Su Ming smiled and said, "Don''t think about it, I won''t stop loving you."


    "Oh! Do you hurt me now? I want to hurt now!" Tian Keke smiled happily.


    "Now?" Su Ming looked at the classroom.


    "That''s right! Can''t you? There''s no one in the classroom, so I want it now!" Tian Keke said with a kiss on Su Ming''s face, posing as if he wanted it now.


    Tian Keke threw the schoolbag on the ground, and then began to touch Su Ming''s body, Su Ming smiled and looked at her, it seemed that he had faded away from Tian Keke! She was her first woman, and it was she who made herself taste like a woman.


    Su Ming actually likes Tian Keke more than many women in his heart, but because of his own affairs, he doesn''t have much time to spend with Tian Keke!


    "Coco, wait! We''ve locked the door and we''re doing it!" Su Ming said.


    "Hee hee! Then hurry up, I''ll lock the door over there!" Tian Keke ran to the front door of the classroom, locked the door immediately, and then ran back, Su Ming also locked the front door of the classroom, and then moved in I got a desk inside the door to avoid seeing it outside the classroom window, so I had to find a corner of the door.


    Su Ming turned around and got up with Tian Keke in one hand. Both of them went to the top of the desk. Su Ming leaned over Tian Keke''s body and kissed Tian Keke together. The two kissed for a while. Tian Keke''s school uniform was opened, and Tian Keke''s budding round came out. Su Ming began to caress across her bikini, and Tian Keke''s small mouth snorted a few times, as if he had received some kind of comfort.


    Su Ming pressed his face to the side, smelling Tian Keke''s girly fragrance, he licked his tongue to Bikenny, and then kissed Tian Keke''s pair of white peaks, and took the jianhong with his mouth. The grapes, the grapes are very strong at the moment, with Wen in his mouth, Su Ming tasted the sweetness in a coincidental way, Tian Keke''s people followed his movements and hummed comfortably!


    "Su Ming, can you be a little more reckless? I like that!" Tian Keke asked with a small smile on his face.


    "Okay!" As she wished, Su Ming speeded up his movements slightly, kissed her Meifeng frantically with his mouth, and continued to claw with his hands, Tian Keke''s Meifeng almost changed shape, but Tian Keke liked it like this , she wants Su Ming to hurt her even more!


    Tian Keke took out Su Ming''s younger brother at the same time, and tried to lick a few fenugreek with his hand, changing Su Ming''s younger brother to pick beans. Su Ming felt the movement of Tian Keke''s little hand, and couldn''t help but feel comfortable and calm. With a shout, the younger brother got up at a terrifying speed at this moment, already as powerful as a hot stick.


    "Su Ming, do you say you love me more, or do you love Li Yuling and the others more?" Tian Keke asked.


    "Uh, I love them all!" Su Ming didn''t know how to answer this question, so he could only answer like this!


    Tian Keke put his hand in her Xiaomi Mi at this time, and his own began to comfort, and soon the Xiaomi Mi that she got gave out a lot of moisturizing juice, which completely moistened her Xiaomi Mi.


    "oh oh."


    Tian Keke''s little mouth hummed, and started a kind of thirst. Su Ming put her inner library down, and then divided Tian Keke''s pair slightly. Tian Keke pushed his brother to the outside of Xiaomi and said , "Hurry up, I want it!"


    Su Ming''s body moved forward at this time, and his younger brother rushed into Tian Keke''s Xiaomi in an instant. A very warm feeling caught his younger brother. Su Ming smiled bitterly, and then began to laugh. Tian Keke, every time the movement was in place, Tian Keke got a very good fullness, so he began to whisper oh um, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly, for fear that someone would suddenly come over and hear it.


    "Coco, are you happy? Do you love you enough?" Su Ming knelt on the top of the desk, resting Tian Keke''s hands with his hands, and smiled while holding Tian Keke.


    Tian Keke said happily, "Okay, enough, no, not enough, come again!"


    Tian Keke''s Xiaomi had a lot of juicy armpits, which made Su Ming''s movements smoother. Tian Keke''s juicy armpits fell on the table top of the desk. Just doing it on the desk, Su Ming used Tian Keke in this way for a while, Tian Keke suddenly let out a soft cry, and abruptly headed towards him, a wave of spray sprayed musk from her Xiaomi Mi, making the already moist tabletop Spray more!


    "It''s amazing, I''m too full, Su Ming, you''re a good man!" Tian Keke was happily chasing her high court, and the aftermath of her high court was still lingering.


    "Coco, do you still want a high court!" Su Ming laughed and stopped!


    "Yes! I want to have a good time in the classroom!" Tian Keke shouted, a high court cannot make a woman completely full, a woman normally needs several high court.


    "Then you do it!" Su Ming laughed, pulled Tian Keke to his feet, and then fell down on the desk, letting Tian Keke come to be the woman, Tian Keke activated her court, one after another on Su Ming''s younger brother Shen fell, Su Ming held her behind the court, Tian Keke''s sweat covered the court, and every time she fell, there was a shock, and Su Ming''s younger brother was completely embedded in it. Devour!


    for a long time.


    Tian Keke shouted loudly, she was already finished, I don''t know how many times she lost it, in short, she was full!


    Su Ming was done at the same time, and sent all the hot ones to Tian Keke''s Xiaomi, and Tian Keke quickly took it away!


    The two of them were standing quietly on the desk, Tian Ke could crawled on Su Ming''s body together, and they were in the afterglow of the high dynasty!


    A few students suddenly passed by outside the classroom. They were talking and laughing, but no one knew the situation of the two people in the classroom at the moment, and even Yuan Jingzhen didn''t know what was going on inside when he passed by!


    "Coco, don''t think about it in the future, I love you!" Su Ming smiled.


    "Well! I know!" Tian Keke said happily.


    Su Ming said, "Let''s get up!"


    "Don''t, that''s great! Shall we stay a little longer?" Tian Keke was reluctant to get up, but at this moment she was stunned under Su Ming''s footsteps, and Xiaomi still kept Su Ming''s younger brother inside...


    , -,

 Chapter 485： Advanced spar

    My Beauty Qunfang 485 Advanced Spar


    "Coco, let''s get up!" After a long time, Su Ming''s younger brother was completely atrophied, and Su Ming kissed Kou Tian Keke''s face and smiled.


    "Oh!" Tian Keke got up reluctantly, and the two got off the desk. Tian Keke immediately turned around, climbed up on the desk, shoved her white fart in front of Su Ming, and said coquettishly, "Help me Momo there, a lot of things came out!"


    Tian Keke has already learned to act like a spoiled child, because Su Ming will like her more if she acts like a spoiled child. After Su Ming has more women, she finds that she gets less and less favor. How can she go on like this! So she has to act like a spoiled child. She acts like a mother, and she will get more pampering!


    Su Ming looked at Tian Keke with a wry smile, what happened to her today? Strange, didn''t it hurt her enough just now?


    Su Ming took some tissues from Tian Keke''s schoolbag, wiped them on Tian Keke''s Xiaomi, and threw the tissues into the trash can. Pick up the school uniform and put it back on.


    Su Ming also picked up the clothes on the ground, and after putting them on, He Tian Keke opened the door and walked out of the classroom together. It happened that Meng Ruxin passed by here. Meng Ruxin saw the two walking out of the classroom together, and couldn''t help laughing, "Lonely man and woman, What were you doing just now?"


    "Huh?" Both of them exclaimed, not expecting Meng Ruxin to ask such a question.


    Tian Keke was afraid of Meng Ruxin''s guess, so he quickly replied, "It''s nothing! Su Ming and I were cleaning the classroom just now!"


    "Really?" Meng Ruxin said with a half-smile.


    "Really!" The two kept nodding.


    Meng Ruxin looked inside the classroom, it was clean, she believed them and said with a smile, "You guys are really good students, let''s go downstairs!"


    Watching Meng Ruxin walk in front, Su Ming''s mouth flashed a hint of evil charm, and Hetian Keke followed her and left the teaching building!


    ��


    "Why, you didn''t help me get the things on the woman''s body? I paid a huge price for you! You guys didn''t even agree to this request?" At this time, in Yunyang City, in a secret room , Jiang Yang said to Longmu and Chenfeng with dissatisfaction.


    In the ??Ghost Whispering Hire Club, Longmu and Chenfeng sat in front of a meeting table and looked at Jiang Yang with a light expression.


    There were still dozens of people standing around the hall. They all stood quietly and didn''t speak, just listening to the two adults of the hiring meeting talking to Jiang Yang.


    Longmu said indifferently, "I''m sorry, it''s not in our agreement to ask for something for you. It''s reasonable for us not to complete it for you. Don''t be so dissatisfied. If you want something, go back and grab it yourself!"


    "Damn, is this how your hiring club treats guests and hosts? You keep saying how good your trust is, but just opening the door of space won''t help? The situation at that time had no chance to be completed. Even if there were people on Su Ming''s side, But we just need to get some people to be shields in the past! It''s good now, I didn''t get anything! You guys don''t have any trust!" Jiang Yang still snarled and said angrily, the value of the Pandora chip is high, if he gets it, Then you can become the master of the game all over the world. Whoever controls the Pandora chip can control the world!


    This is also the reason why Jiang Yang chose to break down the deal with the Black Eagle Alliance. He did not want to be subordinate to the Black Eagle Alliance, but wanted to control even the Black Eagle Alliance!


    Jiangyang''s ambitions are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    However, he didn''t get the chip on Cai Yezhi, and his ambitions could not succeed!


    "Please be respectful, when did our Ghost Language Hire Club stop talking about trust? You didn''t explain this when you hired it, we don''t need to risk helping you!" Long Mu''s tone was slightly low, and he tolerated Jiang Yang''s abuse. It''s the limit, if Jiang Yang is abusing their hiring club, they can''t bear it any longer!


    Jiang Yang snorted and said, "Okay, I''m doing you a favor, help me to deal with Su Ming, I must get something!"


    "Say early, it''s good, we''ll help you!" Morrowind laughed, "What good are you giving us this time? Now that you know the strength of the other party, don''t ask us for help like the last time!"


    Jiang Yang despised the two of them in his heart. When it comes to the benefits, it''s easy to talk so quickly? Jiang Yang said, "If you help me get something, how about I give you three high-grade spar?"


    "Deal!" The two readily agreed, a high-level spar is a very useful thing for a person with divine power level.


    In the super power world, in addition to the endless super power chips, there is also an auxiliary thing called spar, which is divided into low-level, intermediate and high-level spar. Each spar contains a large amount of attribute energy, as long as it is absorbed , God-level capable people will increase their strength crazily! Become stronger in a short time!


    Energy spar is very rare in the super energy world, and ordinary people have no chance to get it. It is said that the origin of the spar is in a place called the ancient world. Only those who have entered the ancient world understand what it is. Those who are capable can''t do it without the strength of evolutionary level.


    Between the four countries, all the energy spar was brought out from the ancient world. At present, only I heard that there is a spar auction in the sin city of the southern country, and there are no other places at all.


    Vice City is a dark city, where there is a paradise for those who are capable, and a **** for those who are capable. Countless capable persons are intrigued and strife!


    Jiang Yang got the three high-level fire-type spar from Vice City. At this time, he took it in his hand and saw Longmu''s eyes glowing with golden light. Longmu is a fire-type capable person who can control fire. , any kind of flame can basically be controlled, and the wound on Su Ming''s hand was attacked by him.


    "Morrowind, this is definitely a high-level spar. If I get it, my strength will be greatly improved, and I can help a lot of hiring." Longmu said excitedly.


    Morrowind smiled, "Then accept his offer! High-level spar is rare!"


    "Humph! You guys are going to help me with the things this time. I''ll give you one now, and when I''m done, I''ll give you the other two!" Jiang Yang said.


    "Don''t worry! With the strength of our Ghost Talking Hire Club, it''s not difficult to steal the chips from Su Ming''s hands!" Longmu smiled confidently.


    Longmu took a high-grade fire-type spar, and bursts of energy light scattered to his hands, just as he was about to absorb the energy of the spar, a voice stopped him, "Longmu, Morrowind, what are you two? What are you doing? You''re in big trouble this time! Give this guy back immediately! We don''t have anything to do with this guy anymore."


    At this time, an old man suddenly appeared in the room, drinking to the two of them with an annoyed look!


    , -,

 Chapter 486： Miscalculated Employment Council

    My Beauty Qunfang 486 The Hiring Club That Was Counted


    The old man who suddenly appeared is a member of the Ghost Talking Hire Club with a higher status than the two of them, and the elder level of the Ghost Voice Hiring Club!


    The old man drank to the two of them very upset, and then looked at Jiang Yang indifferently!


    "Old Quan, why are you not allowed to accept his employment?" The two looked at the old man in confusion. The old man''s name was Uncle Quan, a master of the eighth level of divine energy! He looks old and has white hair all over his head, but it gives people a sense of air, without any old-fashioned feeling at all.


    "Huh! Don''t you know that you have made a huge mistake? To actually help this person deal with the Black Eagle Alliance, you are simply sending the Hire Club into a desperate place!" Quan Bo said angrily, "The president has already been very Get angry, if this matter is not handled well, our hire will suffer the fate of death.��


    Before Quan Bo stepped forward, a gust of wind blew. He sat in the upper seat of the hall and said, "You are the leader of the killer organization! You made a deal with the Black Eagle Alliance, and members of your own forces died. Almost, I was unconvinced and felt a loss, so I chose to make a broken deal with the Black Eagle Alliance, but despicably dragged my Ghost Word Hire Club into the water, hum, you not only angered the Black Eagle Alliance, but also angered my Ghost Word Hire. meeting!"


    "Old Quan, what''s the matter. Is the Black Eagle Alliance strong?" Longmu asked.


    In fact, Longmu and Mu didn''t know the power of the Black Eagle Alliance. In this world, there are many gods who do not know the Black Eagle Alliance. Because they are new members of the mercenary club, they have never heard of it before, so they agreed. Jiang Yang''s hire! Otherwise, they would not dare to accept it if they were killed!


    Jiang Yang''s face twitched, he suddenly took a few steps back, and was ready to escape. He knew that his plan had been greatly hindered!


    "What''s the matter? You two ignorant guys who brought disaster to the forces, I will tell you how terrible the Black Eagle Alliance is!" The expressions of the two changed and changed, and their eyes couldn''t help but look at Jiang Yang angrily.


    "Nima, play us!"


    "Grass, you **** killed us, and the woman you killed turned out to be a member of the Black Eagle Alliance." The two of Longmu roared like thunder, and immediately ran over to surround Jiang Yang, not letting Jiang Yang be at all. plan to leave.


    They are already annoyed. This time they were hurt by Jiang Yang. The Guiyu Hire Club will definitely usher in a death crisis. If the president Jiang Yenu can''t handle this matter, he will definitely be killed by the Black Eagle Alliance!


    "It''s useless for you to take action against me now. You have already provoked the Black Eagle Alliance. If you want to get out, help me complete this matter. I can deal with the Black Eagle Alliance." Jiang Yang looked at the two of them vigilantly and said, now he It was dangerous in an instant. I didn''t expect that the Ghost Whispering Club would come and affect his affairs!


    "Help Nima, Longmu. We shot him and killed him! Damn, it''s overcasting us!" Morrowind said angrily with flames on his face, and immediately started, he couldn''t wait to slaughter Jiang Yang.


    Think about it, too, being subjected to such a shady way, causing the forces to cause problems that are difficult to solve, I can imagine how angry they are!


    Chenfeng also made a move and moved towards Jiang Yang!


    "Wait a minute, you can''t shoot, this person can''t be killed!" Uncle Quan suddenly stopped him, not intending to let the two kill Jiang Yang.


    "Old Quan, why can''t you kill him? He''s yin us both!" Longmu asked confusedly.


    "You guys should stop! If I wanted to kill him, I would have already done it, why wait for you to do it?" Uncle Quan said, looking at the two of them, and after calling them to stop, he continued, "His life is left to the Black Eagle Alliance. , maybe you can apologize to the Black Hawk Alliance, the president can handle this matter well and make an apology with the Black Hawk Alliance."


    Ryumu and the two hate that! Looking at Jiang Yang but unable to take action against him, it was difficult to vent the suffocation in my heart!


    However, they had to listen to Uncle Quan''s orders, and they knew in their hearts that the Black Eagle Alliance''s people would kill Jiang Yang, so that the Black Eagle Alliance''s anger would be greatly reduced!


    "I advise you to help me get things! I know the Black Eagle Alliance, it is a domineering force that only sees itself and no one else. Among the four kings of the Black Eagle Alliance, all of them are powerful characters, not to mention your mediocre ones. The Guiyu Hire Club is here, and looking at the four countries, they are not afraid of anyone. The Dongguo Dragon Group was attacked by them, and the Dongguo Royal Family was attacked by them. Think about it, will they let your Hire Club go?" Jiang Yang tried to use The Weiba of the Black Eagle Alliance scared the three of them, and then they had to cooperate with themselves!


    Uncle Quan''s face twitched constantly. Of course he knew all the deeds of the Black Eagle Alliance, but he looked at Jiang Yang coldly, "Boy, do you think we''ll be fooled by you? Although you were dragged into the water, but we The guild leader will find a way to solve it, and now you should still be obedient, otherwise we will beat you to death and then catch you!"


    "This, forgive me I can''t obey, I can''t beat you, but as a killer, you can''t do it if you want to keep me!" Jiang Yang smiled strangely, and he was ready to escape. The figure flashed, and at the same time, a poison gas bomb appeared in his hand, which exploded in an instant, and the poison gas filled the entire space. Those Ghost Whisper Hire Club members who had not had time to retreat were instantly killed by the poison gas.


    "Mad, block the space, he doesn''t want to escape!" Longmu shouted, crushing something in his hand, and suddenly, an energy barrier appeared around a thousand meters, the barrier was very strong, and Jiang Yang The way to go is blocked!


    Quan Bo waved his big hand, and a violent force swept towards the location where Jiang Yang fled, only to see waves at the door where his force attacked!


    "Damn, they set up an energy barrier before?" Jiang Yang scolded inwardly, seeing that he was done playing and couldn''t escape!


    The three immediately rushed out of the room and caught up with Jiang Yang who was blocked by the barrier outside. They simultaneously shot at Jiang Yang, planning to decapitate Jiang Yang and then capture him!


    Three against one, it was very easy to take down Jiang Yang. In less than five seconds, Jiang Yang was covered in blood, and he was blasted to the building. Jiang Yang spat out two mouthfuls of blood. He knew that something was wrong. I was very anxious.


    "You can''t escape! Surrender!" Uncle Quan''s combat power was much stronger, completely suppressing Jiang Yang!


    Longmu, Chenfeng, the two went over to surround Jiang Yang, and at this moment, a roar of laughter resounded around, "Jiang Yang, your courage is really not small, dare to tear up this transaction is not counted, Also shot and killed Cai Yezhi? You have made an unforgivable mistake!"


    This voice responded with arrogance, like a terrifying magic sound, resounding through the minds of several people!


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Yang looked at the roof of a building outside the barrier, and saw two men standing on it. Among them was a man in white clothes. Seeing the man, he showed despair. The complexion, the voice trembled with trembling hesitantly, "Four, four kings Dongqiang..."


    , -,

 Chapter 487： The strength of the four kings

    My Beauty Qunfang 487 The Power of the Four Kings


    "Four kings?" When the three people below heard it, their expressions instantly became very ugly. They were about to catch Jiang Yang so that the president could hand it over to the Black Eagle Alliance to see if they could resolve the conflict. The four kings came over in person and found them here!


    Uncle Quan looked up and saw the man in white. He looked at them with a loud laugh. This man''s laughter was not a fake laughter, but a real laughter. The look in the eyes. ww�vw.�I(��o��)��


    "Jiang Yang, how do you think you want to die? It seems too cheap to leave you without your bones!" Four Wang Dongqiang looked down with a faint smile, but his voice responded.


    Jiang Yang''s face was twitching constantly. The appearance of the four kings here indicates that he is doomed today, but he deeply knows the power of the four kings, and he is not someone he can fight against!


    "This is a misunderstanding. It''s all about Jiang Yang, the boy who counts us. If we know that the woman is a member of your Black Eagle Alliance, I will never help this boy!" Quan Bo said respectfully to Dong Qiang. He said, "Furthermore, we are waiting to capture Jiang Yang and hand it over to the Black Eagle Alliance, hoping to resolve this misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding??" Dong Qiang''s eyes followed Uncle Quan''s body, and after a moment of indifference, it instantly became cold and gloomy. I saw a flash of phantoms, and Dong Qiang''s figure came straight down with an afterimage. It seemed very slow, but in fact it was so close that Uncle Quan could only stand helplessly, as if his world had stopped.


    "Pfft... ah ah..."


    A smear of blood sprayed out of the space, and I saw that Uncle Quan had no resistance, and was pierced through his chest with one hand by Dong Qiang. The hand was like a terrifying iron hand, and it passed through Uncle Quan''s body like this, blood. It dripped from his body to the ground, and Dong Qiang''s people were still suspended in the air at a height of more than one meter.


    "Some mistakes are unforgivable as long as you make them!" A smile appeared on Dong Qiang''s face. With a simple hand, he directly killed Uncle Quan, who was at the eighth level of divine energy. There was no possibility of evasion, and there was no way to fight back. He could only helplessly watch Dong Qiang pierce his body with one hand. What a terrifying strength this was. Long Mu and Chen Feng, who were next to him, were so frightened that their legs were weak, their faces were pale, and their bodies were trembling!


    "what��"


    Uncle Quan cried out in pain, his eyes looked at Dong Qiang in fear, the power of the four kings was so powerful that he could not imagine it!


    "It''s over, I''m over, I''m absolutely over! This is a monster-level character!" Jiang Yang was extremely anxious and scared. They couldn''t understand how Dong Qiang had shot just now. They just saw a 300-meter-long The afterimage crossed in a straight line, and the next moment, Uncle Quan had been attacked by terror, and his body was stained with blood!


    Dong Qiang laughed, extremely arrogant, and his eyes were extremely domineering, "So, who should die? You have all made mistakes, and you don''t have to live in the world anymore."


    After he finished speaking, his eyes were as terrifying as an ancient evil beast, and he looked along the dragon wood and Morrowind.


    The faces of the two were extremely frightened, and they stepped back!


    "Come on!" Quan Bo shouted, desperately trying to die, suddenly grabbed Dong Qiang''s shoulder, and tried to prevent Dong Qiang from moving!


    "Cut! You still want to stop me just because of your ability? You''re beyond your own power!" Dong Qiang laughed disdainfully, and immediately slapped Fei Quan with his palm!


    Quan Bo swore to protect Longmu and the two from escaping, and the body that was smashed into the air immediately condensed all the energy in the body, and his body produced a strong energy fluctuation.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of energy exploded, Uncle Quan''s body suddenly exploded, and the waves roared!


    Uncle Quan''s strength is nothing in Dong Qiang''s eyes, but if he blows himself up, Dong Qiang will also be affected!


    Dongqiang''s body was in the midst of an energy explosion, he snorted, and had no choice but to move to resist the violent self-destruction!


    Dragon and Wood got the chance and kept moving and retreating, without any neglect at all!


    "Looks like I''m not going to die yet! Hehe!" Jiang Yang laughed, seeing Uncle Quan''s self-destruction affecting Dongqiang, he walked along the back of the house! Soon disappeared.


    The explosion waves are not ordinary, but rather exaggerated, destroying everything within one thousand meters around you!


    Dong Qiang''s upper body clothes were shattered in the explosion. After the explosion, there were no scars on his body and skin at all, and he was completely unharmed. A faint purple light shrouded his body.


    Dongqiang snorted coldly, "You are lucky, Ma Yun, let''s find Su Ming! This kid Jiang Yang escaped, anyway, he won''t survive for a few days, so I''ll deal with him later!"


    "Yes! Four Kings." Ma Yun is the sixth member of the Black Eagle Alliance, and his strength is one level weaker than Cai Yezhi!


    Ma Yun nodded respectfully, opened a door to the space with one hand, and then stepped into the space with Dong Qiang!


    ��


    The headquarters of the Ghost Whispering Employment Association.


    Longmu walked around anxiously, they were waiting for the president to come back!


    Soon, the president Jiang Yenu returned to the headquarters, followed by a veteran-level old man, Master Quan, brother of Uncle Quan.


    Jiang Yenu was dressed in fluttering green clothes, with a tall and slender body, and her beautiful jade face showed a bit of anger at the moment, "Longmu, Morrowind, how did you two do it? You actually provoked the Black Eagle Alliance!"


    "President, we don''t know either! It was completely used by that killer, and the old man Quan Bo died at the hands of the four kings just now!" Longmu''s voice trembled a little. He killed Quan Bo.


    "Hmph, you will be miserable in this employment. We are already in danger. The Black Eagle Alliance will come to us sooner or later. Now there is no hope of resolving the conflict!" , absolutely no good results!


    "Then what to do! President, are we finished!" Longmu asked.


    Master Quan said, "In the current situation, the response of the Black Eagle Alliance is obvious. They don''t need any reconciliation, but they are disdainful and will destroy our employment!"


    "You''re right, the Black Eagle Alliance wants to destroy us, and now we can only find a way to fight against the Black Eagle Alliance." Jiang Yenu slowly walked down, her slender figure was even more rounded against the green clothes. Rouman, fair complexion, bright skin, especially the pair of eyes that exudes a touch of color, water and moving, with her noble temperament, bring out her beauty and incomparable, walking down, she is shy and wrinkled , After a while, he said, "What can you do?"


    The room was silent for a while, and no one uttered a word.


    "None of them?" Jiang Yenu looked at them and said, "Let''s go and invite Su Ming to cooperate! The Black Eagle Alliance is also Su Ming''s enemy, and he should agree. This matter seems to be hidden, you still want to Chacha, Su Ming''s identity is not simple, otherwise the Black Eagle Alliance will not be on the top!"


    "President, do you really invite Su Ming to cooperate? Will he agree? After all, we stopped him from killing the killer. It stands to reason that he will be hostile to us!" Longmu said.


    "Go ahead, he will agree, have more strength, and have a better chance of winning against the Black Eagle Alliance, as long as he is not a fool, he will not refuse!" Jiang Yenu waved her hand, "If possible, invite Su Ming over I''m here!"


    "This..." The expressions of several people changed, "President, no! We are the headquarters here. Let Su Ming know that if he has any bad ideas, we will expose the headquarters of the employment club!"


    , -,

 Chapter 488： small punishment

    My Beauty Qunfang 488 Small Punishment


    "Where is so much nonsense, you can go when you are told to go. You try to attract Su Ming. I haven''t taught you a lesson about this, but you are talking nonsense! Immediately, go!" Jiang Ye Nuwei Drink up!


    "Yes, President!" The two of them didn''t dare to talk too much, they quickly left the headquarters and went back along Yunyang City.


    "Nv Ye, this is not easy to handle! Do you want to invite that one..."


    "No! Don''t move for the time being!" Jiang Yenu shook her head violently and said, "Tell me when you have to!"


    "Alas..." Master Quan also sighed!


    ��


    A Ferrari parked at the door of the villa, Sun Ya and Chen Yu walked into the villa together, Sun Ya smiled and said, "Go and fetch water, we two have a good bath later, we sweated a lot today. "


    "Okay! I also smelled of sweat, so uncomfortable!" Chen Yu excitedly ran into the shower room and put the water under the bathtub. The width of the bathtub was long enough for the two of them to wash together.


    The two women didn''t say anything to Su Ming when they came back, they ran into the shower room together, quickly undressed their clothes, and then soaked under the bathtub at the same time, and bursts of comfortable voices shouted from her mouth!


    Because Han Xueli didn''t come, Song Shuang had to cook by herself. Standing over the kitchen, she hummed a beautiful song, frying eggs and chopping vegetables!


    Su Ming is cultivating in the room at the moment. Su Ming has been practising diligently in the past few days. Because he has no strong strength, he cannot protect the people around him. He has learned a few lessons. Su Ming deeply understands this. powerful!


    Cultivation at night is much better for Su Ming than during the day, because he absorbs dark energy, dark energy can be found everywhere at night, but less during the day, and progress is very slow when absorbing.


    The faint black energy gathered around Su Ming and drilled into the skin hole in his body!


    After practicing for a long time, Su Ming felt a phenomenon of breakthrough in his realm, and he seemed to be suppressed to the point where he couldn''t suppress it!


    "Is it a sign of a breakthrough in strength?" Su Ming said suspiciously!


    "Stupid! I don''t even know this. I really doubt how you reached the divine level?" Beside him, Cai Yezhi giggled and teased.


    "I want you to tell me, can''t you just stay? Laugh at me, don''t want to mess up?" Su understood with a glance!


    "Yeah, I don''t want to mix anymore, what''s the matter with you? Hit women?" Caiyezhi knew that Su Ming never hit women, so he made fun of Su Ming without worry.


    Su Ming''s face was slightly unhappy, and he said, "I don''t beat women I like, but don''t think that I can''t cure you!"


    "Hehe! Then what can you do to me? Kill me?" Cai Yezhi has been in the room for the past few days, feeling very depressed. Su Ming rarely comes back today to relieve her sullenness, otherwise she will go crazy!


    "I said not to kill you."


    "Because you are still so stupid and naive! If you don''t kill me, if I run away one day, you will regret it." Cai Yezhi laughed.


    "Then you have to have the ability to escape and talk about it!" Su Ming looked very relieved, and suddenly said angrily, "Don''t say I''m stupid, believe it or not, I''ll teach you a lesson?"


    "Silly."


    "Humph! You are already my captive, how dare you talk back!" Su Ming immediately walked over, pressed Cai Yezhi''s body onto the bed, then casually dropped her short skirt and threw it out of the window. The angry face of Cai Yezhi was furious.


    "You''re sick! What are you doing with my short skirt?" Caiyezhi scolded angrily.


    "Hee hee, what are you doing, I like women who don''t wear skirts!" Su Ming smiled slyly, and then pulled Caiyezhi''s inner library out of his buttocks.


    Cai Yezhi''s jade face instantly turned red, "You...you, aren''t you going to hit my **** and **** again?"


    "That''s right!" Su Ming slapped Cai Yezhi''s **** and **** with a palm, and a loud "slap" sounded around the room, Cai Yezhi''s hips and buttocks ached with the force of the slap. Now, Su Ming doesn''t know what it means to be distressed at all, and he hit it twice with his hands again, and the painful Cai Yezhi cried out aloud!


    "How? Does it hurt a lot? I asked you to disturb my practice!" Su Ming sat happily beside Cai Yezhi, looking at her buttocks that had been slapped red by himself, a few red marks and palm prints were clearly visible.


    Cai Yezhi is so annoyed, why does this guy like to go to other people''s inner library to spank?


    "Stop! Do you think it doesn''t hurt!" Cai Yezhi shouted, a bit like a spoiled brat!


    "Then you are obedient and lie down like this!" Su Ming walked over and continued to practice, he was about to level up!


    Cai Yezhi protested, "Go away, why should I show my **** and can''t move? Get my short skirt back, I want to wear it!"


    "Thinking beautiful! You make a mistake and wear less clothes in the future, this is the beginning, now you have to learn to be obedient!" Su Ming smiled lightly.


    Cai Yezhi immediately stood up dissatisfied, and slapped Su Ming''s face in the past, Su Ming grabbed her kicked foot and hummed, "You''re not obedient, right? I''ll make you behave yourself. "Su Ming took her into his arms, and slapped her three times to Caiyezhi''s U.S. stock, clap clap clap! Cai Yezhi cried for a while, tears welling up!


    Su Ming put Cai Yezhi on his lap and said with his fart up, "Just stay there and don''t move. You can only move after I make a breakthrough in my practice!"


    "I, I understand, don''t hit me, I''m afraid of the pain!" Caiye Zhilian received a few slaps, and the pain is so bad now, how dare you resist Su Ming''s words!


    After more than ten minutes, Su Ming''s body suddenly felt a thud. The dark energy reached 100%, and it has been upgraded to the second-level realm of divine energy.


    "Hey, it''s improved! Divine power is level 2! My strength is much stronger!" Su Ming smiled excitedly, full of joy!


    "Husband, come over for dinner!" Song Shuang smiled sweetly, walked into the room, saw Cai Yezhi being bullied like that by him, Song Shuang couldn''t help crying and said, "Why did you do this to her? Hey, she , she''s a virgin!"


    Song Shuang looked under Cai Yezhi''s buttocks, and saw how many small and wonderful flowers, and immediately said in surprise.


    "She''s not good, of course I''m going to train her!" Su Mingman smiled in a bad manner.


    "Hee hee, yes, her husband trained her well, so she won''t be obedient in the future, because she is her husband''s captive!" Song Shuang also played over and sat next to him, encouraging Su Ming.


    Cai Yezhi has an urge to cry, what kind of man and woman are these here? Don''t you feel a little blush?


    "I''m in a good mood now, I''ll let you go!" Su Ming asked Cai Yezhi to sit up!


    Cai Yezhi gave Su Ming a cold look and said, "Remember, I will take revenge sooner or later!"


    "Haha! I''m so scared! Can you look cute?" Su Ming stood up and said to Song Shuang, "Don''t put pants on her in the future, this is my punishment!"


    Cai Yezhi almost fainted, and glanced at Su Ming resentfully, did he really plan not to dress him?


    Walking out of the room, Su Ming heard the laughter of Sun Ya and Chen Yu in the shower room, he ran over and immediately got into the bathtub...


    , -,

 Chapter 489： come to employment

    My beauty Qunfang 489 came to the employment fair


    "Oh, why did you come in suddenly, without any courtesy, go out!" Sun Ya shouted and stared at Su Ming coquettishly.


    "Hey, two wives, what else are we going to use to see the outside world, come and help your husband wash!" Su Ming sat beside the two women in the middle of the bathtub, put his hands over and took them upstairs into his arms. Both women pouted, full of helplessness, so they had to get some shower gel to help Su Ming wash!


    The bathtub was quickly filled with white blisters, and the three of them were washing together in the bathtub. Su Ming enjoyed letting them rub the skin on Mo''s body!


    Sun Ya smiled and said, "Husband, I haven''t done it for a long time, your ability must be very strong!"


    "Hehe, do you want to do it here?" Su Ming kissed her lips and said, doing it in the bathtub seems pretty good!


    Sun Yajiao said, "Can you do it! I haven''t done it for a long time, I really need it!"


    "Hehe! Then I''ll give it to you!" Su Ming also wanted to be two wives in the bathtub!


    At this time, Su Ming suddenly sensed the sound of someone acting secretly outside the villa. Su Ming immediately stood up and said to them, "Someone is messing around, I''ll go out and see!"


    "Oh!" Sun Ya nodded reluctantly!


    Su Ming walked out of the shower room, and then came to the door. Using his mind to sense every move around him, he quickly knew that the two guys were hiding more than 30 meters to the left of the villa, behind the two trees.


    Su Ming sneered, "Come out! Don''t think I don''t know where you are hiding!"


    said the words, but no one answered. Longmu and the two who were hiding over there felt strange. Although their hiding ability was not as good as that of a killer, they had already done it without knowing it! Why can Su Ming easily find out that the two of them are coming?


    "Huh! You guys won''t come out? Then I''ll go and get you out!" As he spoke, Su Ming''s figure flashed past.


    "Wait, we don''t want to do it!" Morrowind immediately walked out and said.


    "It''s you?" Seeing the people who belonged to the Ghost Whispering Hire Club, Su Ming was surprised for a moment and then his face became sullen, what did these two people do when they came to his place? Do you want to deceive yourself?


    "Yeah! We didn''t plan to shoot, don''t get me wrong!" Longmu said quickly.


    "It''s strange to believe in you, come here mysteriously, don''t say you have nothing to hide here." Su Ming was as fast as the wind, and attacked Longmu with one hand in the past.


    Longmu gave up his defense and said, "We really don''t want to fight with you, I won''t fight back!"


    "Then what the **** are you doing here?" Su Ming really didn''t fight back when he saw the other party, and he didn''t understand what they were playing! But Su Ming was still on guard against the two. After all, he had something to do with Jiang Yang, so maybe it was a conspiracy.


    Chenfeng said with a smile, "I originally planned to tell you secretly, but now it doesn''t seem to be necessary, you don''t have any concerns! We apologize for what happened last time, and we were also counted by Jiang Yang."


    "Eh?" Su Ming was stunned when he heard it. They came to apologize to him on purpose?


    Longmu explained, "It seems that we want to make it clearer, it is like this, Jiang Yang hired us to use us to attack you and provoke the forces of the Black Eagle Alliance. Now that Caiye is dead, Our ghost language hiring meeting is also in trouble. The four kings, Dongqiang, attacked our elders and killed them. Dongqiang is really too powerful, he is simply a terrifying monster!"


    "You have today too!" Su Ming laughed sarcastically, and then his expression became serious, "You said that the four kings are here, the four kings of the Black Eagle Alliance? I heard that there are four strong men in the Black Eagle Alliance. I think there is already one, where is he? Can you tell me?"


    Su Ming had to pay attention to this matter, because the serious deterrence threatened the safety of him and the forces!


    "You want to know, yes, but, can you go with us to the headquarters of the Ghost Whispering Hire Club? Our president wants to see you!" Longmu said.


    "Why did he want to see me? Do you think I would go?" Su Ming said with a hint of refusal. He doesn''t believe the words of the two at all now. If they plan to take action against him, wouldn''t he be wronged?


    Su Ming has been fooled a few times, and now he won''t trust others easily, because he has already learned his lesson!


    "Don''t you believe me?" Morrowind said angrily.


    "Nonsense, how can I believe you? Come on, we are enemies! When did we become so familiar?" Su Ming sneered.


    "Then do you want to know the news of Dongqiang from the Black Eagle Alliance? Come here if you want to know, forget it if you don''t want to know, we don''t care anyway!" Longmu seemed to catch the change in Su Ming''s complexion, and guessed that Su Ming and the Black Eagle Alliance must have something to do with it. There was a big contradiction. He believed that Su Ming wanted to know the news of Dong Qiang and would go with the two of them to see the chairman.


    "Do you really know the news about Dongqiang?" Su Ming said hesitantly.


    "I know!" The two nodded.


    "Okay! I''ll go with you! You wait!" Su Ming didn''t want to take the risk of going to the Ghost Whispering Hire Club alone, so he called Xie Yisha and Xia Xiaming over.


    Soon Xie Yisha appeared at the door of the villa, Su Ming explained it to them, and then said, "Let''s lead the way!"


    Longmu called in a subordinate of the third level of divine power. The man opened a door of space, and Longmu said with a smile, "Go in! Our president is waiting to see you!"


    Su Ming and Xie Yisha walked in together, and when they came inside, Su Ming saw a magical space passage, a bright white passage leading to the distance. Standing inside Su Ming did not need any action, and the space tunnel automatically moved him with him. past.


    "Do they really know where the Four Kings are?" Xie Yisha said suspiciously.


    "Sister, I also took a gamble. I guess the Ghost Whispering Hire Club is also in trouble! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so polite!" Su Ming said.


    "You''re right! They also angered the Black Eagle Alliance! Haha, deserve it!" Xie Yisha suddenly grabbed Su Ming''s hand, and a woman''s warmth passed from her gentle hands to Su Ming''s heart. Feeling the goddess in his heart, Xie Yisha suddenly held his hand, Su Ming was very happy, Xie Yisha was the goddess in his heart, and with Xie Yisha by his side, Su Ming felt that he had a lot more confidence!


    Xie Yisha is actually very happy. When she was with Su Ming, she felt that she was in a good mood and could not do without Su Ming. Although Su Ming has many women and can be seen everywhere, it is helpless. If Su Ming wants to improve his strength, he must If you want to pick up girls and sleep with them, you will get super power points when you sleep!


    After a few minutes, the door of space opened, and a mysterious space appeared in front of Su Ming and them. It looked like a palace, but it was not that large. The surrounding area was surrounded by clean walls. Above the palace, a green The figure of the woman in clothes came into their eyes.


    , -,

 Chapter 490： cooperation reached

    My beauty Qunfang 490 cooperation reached


    "Hehe, this must be the well-respected boss who has been well-known for a long time. When I met him this time, he really had the demeanor of a big boss!" Jiang Yenu walked over with a smile and said to Su Ming with a gentle smile.


    Su Ming''s eyes focused on Jiang Yenu''s body. The green dress set off the graceful and noble woman. She was like Xie Yisha, Xia Lina, Li Yuling and other beauties. She was beautiful, with a clear smile and looked weak. She has a skinny but well-proportioned body, with thin shoulders, but her body is tall and straight, her skin is delicate and smooth, and she is 1.88 meters tall, even more round and slender. Such a classic interpretation of the exquisite facial features of classical beauty.


    Linga''s lithe woman''s steps, and the refreshing fragrance that drifted away made Su Ming feel absent-minded for a while, but soon Su Ming recovered. Now is not the time to admire beautiful women. Thinking that he was the president, his tone was really polite. Su Ming also said politely, "The legendary president of the hiring club turned out to be a beautiful person with a condescending temperament! When I saw you tonight, she was indeed a super beauty. , any man would go mad and out of control when he saw it."


    "Hehe! Handsome guy, are you out of control?" Jiang Yenu joked funny!


    "Then do you want me to get out of control?" Su Ming replied to her rightly, and sure enough, Jiang Yenu''s beautiful face flashed a blush, and her beautiful eyes were bright, and she was slightly right. Su Ming showed a little weirdness.


    Xie Yisha is also smiling happily in her heart, this little brat is getting worse and worse, and now her mouth is even more foolish!


    The surrounding Longmu, Chenfeng, the Master Quan, and a group of Ghost Whisper Hiring Club members all looked a little gloomy, because even a fool could feel that their guild leader was being molested!


    "Hehe, the handsome boss is really a humorous person!" Jiang Yenu gritted her teeth secretly, and then said with a gentle smile, "I invite you to come here, do you know what it means?"


    "You know, do you want to cooperate?" Su Ming said, the Black Eagle Alliance killed their people without giving any face, and they would kill if they wanted to. They also realized the crisis, but they had no confidence to deal with the Black Eagle Alliance. Invite to cooperate with yourself!


    "Yeah! We can''t deal with the Black Eagle Alliance, the hateful killer, who actually tricked my Ghost Talk Hire Club. Don''t let us find out, or we''ll have to kill him!" Jiang Yenu was full of anger when she spoke. There are traces of flames on the face!


    "In that case, you guys are very unlucky to be played by that killer, don''t talk about you, if I see him, I won''t hesitate to kill him!" Su Ming snorted slightly, and then said, "It''s just, I can''t completely Trust you, I also think about cooperation, but we both have concerns, this kind of cooperation is not good, let''s forget it!"


    Su Ming didn''t want to cooperate without trust, that would only increase one more worry.


    Xie Yisha and Xia Xia Ming both stood behind Su Ming on both sides. The two of them respected Su Ming''s decision. Now Su Ming is not as naive as before, but has grown a lot. They are assured that Su Ming will decide the situation in front of them!


    Su Ming''s words made Jiang Yenu''s face wrinkle slightly. Su Ming in front of him looked very young, only sixteen years old, but his mind was not comparable to that of other sixteen-year-olds. Being able to follow a master and a well-versed boss, Su Ming is not a simple person, Jiang Yenu thought about it and said, "It seems that you are still dissatisfied with what Longmu and Mu have done! This is also reasonable. , it was they who stopped you from killing that killer. Well, show your sincerity, I''ll show you where the headquarters of the Hire Club is!"


    "President... No way!" Master Quan said anxiously.


    "Now it''s my discussion with Su Ming. If you don''t have anything to talk about, keep your mouth shut." Jiang Yenu gave a slight drink, and then said to a few staff, "You go to untie the barrier at the headquarters and let Su Ming see it. Look at the location of the headquarters of the employment union."


    "Yes, President!" Several people walked out of the hall immediately, and quickly untied the barrier of the headquarters. At this time, Su Ming looked out from the hall. The hall was located on the third floor, and the outside environment was gorgeous. With colorful lights, a majestic city appeared in front of him, and the headquarters was located just opposite the imperial palace in Dongguo Imperial City. In Su Ming''s eyes, he saw a huge royal palace with a large number of royal troops guarding it. Impressive!


    "Your headquarters is in the imperial city?" Su Ming sucked in a breath, not only in the imperial city, but also in the opposite side of the imperial palace. ''s headquarters are located here!


    "Now do you believe my sincerity? If we do something to go back on, you can come and deal with us, and the headquarters is exposed, it is impossible for us to escape you... Cough, we are cooperating now, saying those unlucky things What are you doing!" Jiang Yenu laughed and said with a gentle voice!


    Su Ming nodded slightly, the sincerity of others was good enough!


    "Let''s promise! Otherwise, we will fight with them here, because we know their headquarters, and if we refuse, they will not let us go!" Xie Yisha whispered in Su Ming''s ear.


    "I know how to do it!" Su Ming replied to Xie Yisha, looked at Jiang Yenu, and said, "I don''t have any sincerity to express my sincerity, but I only say one sentence, the relationship between me and the Black Eagle Alliance is My old enemy, as long as you hire me and don''t tear up the votes, I won''t do anything to regret it!"


    "Very good, I believe what you said!" Jiang Yenu was very good at speaking. She had already investigated Su Ming''s information and suddenly possessed the ability, but was targeted by the Black Eagle Alliance. There have been several frictions between the two sides!


    Su Ming is also in a good mood. With an ally, he has a better chance of winning against the Black Eagle Alliance. The killer should not have thought that his actions brought him a benefit, right? Hehe, Su Ming smiled excitedly again in his heart, and then said, "The cooperation has been reached, now you talk about the news of the four kings Dongqiang? When did he kill your people?"


    "Two days earlier!" Longmu stood up and said, "The Four Kings are now in Yunyang City!"


    "Damn...why didn''t you say it earlier!" Su Ming jumped up in shock immediately, looking anxious. "Go back immediately, or things will be bad!"


    Xie Yisha is also very anxious, knowing that the four kings are in Yunyang City, they will not come here at all, the enemy who came here this time is not easy, maybe they will be killed by the enemy!


    "We''ll go with you too, Longmu, Chenfeng, you two come with me, Master Quan, you stay at the hiring club and watch." Jiang Yenu knew that the situation on Su Ming''s side was not good, and now they have cooperated After reaching it, of course she has to go to assist Su Ming.


    "President, this is not good! If..."


    "Don''t disobey, this is an order!" Jiang Yenu said solemnly, called a person to open the door of the space, and then entered with the three of Su Ming.


    , -,

 Chapter 491： bad things

    My beauty Qunfang 491 is bad


    Above the dark night sky of Yunyang City, a man''s figure stood calmly on it. The man looked proud in the dark clouds and looked down with a slight smile.


    Below ??, a door of space opened at the same time, and a large number of people rushed out, about two thousand people, all of them were capable people.


    "Then, where will the kid hide?" The man in the air said with a faint smile, he is the fourth king Dongqiang, the second-order evolutionary realm, very powerful, this time he came here to take down Su Ming, not before. The members of the Black Eagle Alliance who came over were all playful, but in the end, none of them successfully completed the mission.


    Dongqiang doesn''t have that kind of playfulness, he will show his real power to make Su Ming afraid!


    "Have you found it?" Dong Qiang said indifferently to Ma Yun below.


    Jack Ma said, "Su Ming is not in his company, but in a villa, where he can be found in the past!"


    "Haha! He''s finished this time, that woman of Cai Yezhi is really useless, hum, that''s all, the useless woman is no longer a member of the Black Eagle Alliance, let it die!" Dong Qiang landed gently, waved his hand and ordered, "A thousand people went to Su Ming''s company to kill all those people, and the rest followed me to take down Su Ming."


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Following the order, a thousand people passed through Pepsi one after another.


    Soon, Baishitong ushered in the enemy''s attack, and all Baishitong personnel fought against them, but they fell into a disadvantage in an instant. Because of the last incident, Baishitong was seriously injured. Now there are only 500 personnel, and they can''t resist it at all. The attack of this group of elite abilities from the Black Eagle Alliance.


    "Boom!


    "Boom...kill, haha, kill them all!"


    Long An Daxia, there were fierce battle fluctuations, and bursts of energy light illuminated the surroundings!


    Groups of people from both sides fought, and the battle scenes were gorgeous but bloody!


    The enemy is strong and we are weak. The battle between the two sides only lasted for more than a minute. Knowing how to deal with the situation in front of them, Bai Shitong was beaten and kept retreating.


    All the staff of the Know-how company ran upstairs in panic and out of control!


    "Made, there are too many enemies, we can''t compete!" The captains of several task groups who knew everything back anxiously backed away!


    Ye Xiaoai held a golden long sword in his hand, swept away several enemies with one sword, and said loudly, "Hold on! I believe Big Sister Isa, Big Brother and the others will come back."


    "Fight, we can''t let the company be destroyed again!" With courage, several captains and Ye Xiaoai resisted bitterly.


    Just when they were about to hold on, a gate of space suddenly appeared. Su Ming and Xie Yisha immediately walked out and saw that the forces were fighting fiercely with the enemy. They were completely at a disadvantage and were about to be defeated. Ming shouted angrily, "Go over and kill them all!"


    "Whizzing��"


    Xie Yisha and Xia Xiaming immediately shot, the two of them were so powerful that they could not fight against those low-level enemies at all, and they were quickly killed in large numbers!


    At the same time, Longmu and Morrowind, the two who led the Ghost Whispering Hire Club, also killed them, and the situation was quickly reversed!


    "Brother, you are finally back! We were almost killed!" Ye Xiaoai ran to Su Ming with blood all over her body and said.


    Su Ming said, "Xiao Ai, thank you for your hard work, hold on until I come back!"


    "It''s okay, big brother, as long as big brother is still here, I will have the courage to fight to the end!" Ye Xiaoai said with high fighting spirit.


    Su Ming was relieved that Ye Xiaoai was his best younger brother, and he was the most loyal!


    "Su Ming, it''s not appropriate to deal with these small characters now, we have to deal with the four kings!" Jiang Yenu said at this time, she didn''t see the figure of the fourth king Dongqiang, she guessed what Dongqiang was doing?


    Su Ming''s spirit was instantly released, and he sensed the surrounding situation. From the perception results in the spiritual world, he did not sense any masters except them and others. Su Ming believed in his own spiritual perception, even if the other party was strong, but His mental power is abnormally high, and he can definitely perceive it!


    "He''s not here!" Su Ming said.


    "I guess he''s looking for you, where are you staying these days?" Jiang Yenu asked.


    This sentence instantly asked Su Ming with an anxious face, "The big thing is bad, Dong Qiang went to the villa, and they are in danger."


    Xie Yisha''s complexion also changed instantly, "Xia Tianming, you stay here to clean up these enemies, Su Ming and I go to the villa!"


    "Be careful, you all have to live." Xia Xia Ming said solemnly.


    Su Ming said to Jiang Yenu, "Open the space, about thirty miles north of the city."


    "Okay!" Jiang Yenu responded, her men immediately opened the door of space, and Su Ming and Xie Yisha walked in.


    A large number of enemies suddenly appeared around Sun Ya''s villa, and the enemy surrounded the villa so tightly that no one could escape from it.


    When he got here, Dong Qiang laughed wildly, "Boy, this time you absolutely cannot escape from my hands, let me in and take it!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh." A large number of enemies rushed in and began to look for Su Ming''s figure, but they couldn''t find Su Ming. They caught Sun Ya and Song Shuang and Chen Yu''s three daughters and captured them.


    Dong Qiang walked into the villa with a proud look and asked, "Didn''t you see it?"


    "Lord Four Kings, I didn''t see Su Ming." One person stepped forward and replied.


    "Humph! Why isn''t he there?" Dong Qiang grabbed the subordinate''s neck with one hand and directly cut it off, killing a subordinate with a level of divine energy to relieve his anger.


    "Woman, let me ask you, where is Su Ming?" Dong Qiang stared at Sun Ya.


    Sun Ya said directly, "I don''t know!"


    "Who are you? Why did you come here to destroy our house?" Chen Yu also said angrily, she knew that the enemy in front of her was not easy, just kill a god-level subordinate, can you think of his strength?


    Chen Yu knew that he had to delay time now, otherwise the three girls would be killed here!


    This enemy is very vicious and dangerous. The three women deeply understand this and are full of fear, but they believe that Su Ming will come back to save them, because they are Su Ming''s women!


    "You don''t want to live anymore? Why don''t you answer my question!" Dong Qiang looked at them coldly and said, "I''ll give you one more chance to tell Su Ming''s whereabouts immediately, is he afraid and hides? Don''t you dare to come out? Seeing that you are very concerned about him, it should be Su Ming''s woman, right? Immediately tell him his whereabouts, otherwise I will kill him a few women first and make him regret it!"


    Sun Ya''s three daughters trembled. They knew they were going to die and were killed by the enemy in front of them. However, at this moment, they summoned up their courage. Even if they died, they would not bow their heads to the enemy.


    "Since you really want to die! I will fulfill you!" Dong Qiang was impatient. He didn''t want to let the three daughters of Sun Ya live. Now that they refused to tell Su Ming''s whereabouts, he directly killed them.


    , -,

 Chapter 492： fierce confrontation

    My beauty Qunfang 492 fierce confrontation


    When Sun Ya''s three daughters were killed, Cai Yezhi was brought out by a person at the door of Cai Yezhi''s room. Only after such an influence on Sun Ya and the others saved their lives.


    "Master Four Kings, I found Master Caiye!" The man came over and said.


    "Oh? Cai Yezhi, you are not dead?" Dong Qiang looked over there with a little surprise, and saw Cai Yezhi walking out of the room!


    Seeing Dong Qiang''s arrival, Cai Yezhi couldn''t help but walk over happily and said, "I''m not dead, I was overcast by that killer, Su Ming and others want to get the information of the Black Eagle Alliance from me, seal my ability and imprison me. Room, this is not killed, hateful killer, I will kill him!"


    Cai Yezhi was very angry. She suffered from this loss, and the anger in her heart could not be dispelled, and she has been holding it back recently!


    "You did a great job!" Dong Qiang smiled faintly!


    "This is what I should do, how could I possibly tell them the information about the forces?" Cai Yezhi said with a smile, now that Dongqiang is here, she not only regains her freedom, but also her ability, she doesn''t know how happy she is !


    However, Dong Qiangqiang suddenly smiled grimly, "You did a good job, but...you should die! If you haven''t completed the mission, you are no longer qualified to stay in the Black Eagle League, and the Black Eagle League does not need you. A useless woman!" Dong Qiang held Cai Yezhi''s neck with one hand with a faint laugh.


    "Dong Qiang, you, what do you mean? Are you going to kill me?" Cai Yezhi''s face was instantly filled with fear, she was almost breathless when her neck was restrained like this, and her face was full of anger, the sudden change made her accept Not enough to come!


    "Humph! What do you mean, don''t you understand? You are no longer worthy of being a member of the Black Hawk Alliance. The Black Hawk Alliance has not failed, only success." , Cai Yezhi continued to struggle, trying to get out of the hand of death, but her ability is now sealed, and there is no room for resistance at all.


    "Stop.." Cai Yezhi roared with all his strength.


    "Haha.. You''re going to die! You are a useless woman, and it''s useless to live!" Dong Qiang''s eyes turned cold, and he suddenly killed Cai Yexia.


    The three girls next to Sun Ya looked a little anxious. Caiyezhi was an enemy, but now he was abandoned by the Black Eagle Alliance and killed them. Moreover, because Caiyezhi came out, they were not killed immediately. Now Caiyezhi is so pitiful, in their hearts In addition to being unbearable, the only thing left is anxiety!


    "Stop it! You kill yourself, you''re not a human being!" Chen Yu scolded!


    "Do you want to know about Su Ming''s news? Let us tell you, let her go immediately!" After the three girls knew that Cai Yezhi was dead, they would also be killed. Now they can only delay the time. .


    Dongqiang casually lost the unconscious Cai Yezhi, and looked at the three girls with sinister eyes, "Say it now, or I will kill the three of you together!"


    "Su Ming is on his way!" Sun Ya said.


    "Hmph, how dare you play with me! Su Ming can''t escape now, how dare he come here? Otherwise, he wouldn''t watch his woman get killed and hide?" Dong Qiang lost his patience this time, his eyes fierce. Leng, looked away at the three women, and really killed them with one hand.


    At this time, a voice came from a distance, "Who said I ran away?" Under the voice, a figure that was so clear that it was difficult to see with the naked eye came here. I saw Su Ming holding a knife in his hand, directly attacking Dong Qiang. The hand that hit was stabbed in the past.


    The sharp blade passed through, and Dong Qiang''s complexion changed slightly. Feeling the speed of Su Ming, he had to withdraw his hand, but he didn''t really succeed in killing the three girls.


    Su Ming''s knife rubbed the skin of Dong Qiang''s hand and scratched the skin and flesh. It was difficult for Dong Qiang, who had evolved to the second-order realm, to completely avoid his speed attack, and his appearance was slightly injured!


    "Su Ming, you''re finally here, we were almost killed!" Sun Ya ran over to Su Ming with tears in her eyes. You can imagine their mood just now, and they were almost killed. .


    Su Ming looked around, the three girls were all right, Cai Yezhi had passed out, and Su Ming heard some conversations just now. Knowing that Cai Yezhi was abandoned by the Black Eagle Alliance and attacked her, Su Ming looked serious, "Take them with you. go out!"


    "Oh!" Sun Ya and the others went to pick up Cai Yezhi and were about to go out.


    But Dong Qiang didn''t intend to let him go, he laughed and said, "Boy, you are Su Ming! You are brave enough to come back to me! This courage is gratifying, but I didn''t kill the person Dong Qiang wanted to kill. The possibility of immortality! Slaughter a few of them first and take you down!"


    "Hey, don''t think about it!" Su Ming immediately exploded the strongest move with a hundred times acceleration. The person in front of him was the four kings of the Black Eagle Alliance, and his combat power was definitely stronger than the guy he killed with the black bead. He didn''t dare to be careless. , a shot is the strongest attack.


    100 times faster, time is used by Su Ming, Su Ming completely controls the time around him, he slashes at Dong Qiang at will, and the speed is so fast that Dong Qiang''s complexion suddenly changes.


    However, Dong Qiang suddenly smiled strangely. Just as Su Ming''s sharp knife slashed close to one centimeter beside him, he took it easy for a while, and a powerful momentum directly sent Su Ming flying, Su Ming''s body Flying back upside down, a room in the villa collapsed completely.


    "Haha! Boy, the speed is good, but it''s a pity that speed alone can''t fight against me!" Dong Qiang laughed wildly with disdain. At this moment, he was powerful, and a huge force of oppression shocked the entire space, and let him be here. Everyone in the room felt a heavy heart, and it was even more difficult for their bodies to move!


    Su Ming vomited three mouthfuls of blood, and pains came from his body. The other party could injure himself with just a little momentum. The strength was like a monster!


    "Die! No one can get out alive from under my eyes!" Dong Qiang''s eyes were cold, and the powerful shock force made the three girls unable to move, and could only wait to be killed.


    "Pyroblast."


    Suddenly, Jiang Yenu let out a faint snort, and a swirling fire force of her jade hand cohesively slammed into Dong Qiang''s face in an instant.


    At the same time Dragon Wood, Morrowind. The two also attacked Dong Qiang with the strongest force, and planned to kill Dong Qiang in a group fight together!


    Xie Yisha''s body appeared behind Dong Qiang, and Wandu''s super-electric roar intertwined in her hands. The dazzling light of thunder and lightning illuminated the space. She hit Dong Qiang with her roar force, and the terrifying interweaving thunder light instantly obscured it. Dongqiang!


    "Haha! It''s interesting, it''s interesting! Do you want to gang fight to take me down? Then I''ll show you how terrible I am of the four kings!" It was an even more arrogant laugh, only to see his body burst into a shuddering aura again, and at the same time, a stream of purple light scattered from around his body.


    "Purple Light Balong!" Dong Qiang sipped lightly, and the endless purple light frantically condensed into a purple dragon. The dragon''s body kept sweeping the villa''s house, sweeping Su Ming, Xie Yisha, Jiang Yenu and others all over the place. Fei, this is more than that, it also turned a villa into a tragic shattered ruin in an instant. Everyone was swept away by the power of this purple dragon, and they vomited and flew again and again!


    , -,

 Chapter 493： unbeatable guy

    My beauty Qunfang 493 The guy who can''t beat


    Around the villa that was shattered into one place, a cloud of smoke billowed. With just such a single blow, Dong Qiang was able to attack Su Ming and the others upside down. One can imagine how fierce his combat power is. His face turned pale.


    Fortunately, the three daughters of Sun Ya escaped when everyone joined forces to attack Dong Qiang, otherwise they would have died in the waves just now.


    "Made, is that guy a monster? Isn''t that too powerful?" Longmukou, who flew upside down, cursed!


    "It was just one move that knocked us all back? Can we win?" Morrowind spat blood frantically from his mouth and was seriously injured.


    Dong Qiang smiled lightly, "Win? You guys actually want to beat me? Haha! It''s ridiculous, really ridiculous!"


    Dong Qiang stepped on a purple light, and suddenly turned into a shadow of extreme speed. In the fearful eyes of the two of Longmu, he came to the two of them. He didn''t need to do anything at all. The neck and claws were broken, and the two were killed on the spot.


    Killing the two of Longmu so simply, Su Ming''s complexion changed and changed again, and he immediately shouted, "You must escape from here immediately, don''t come back!"


    "But, what are you going to do?" Sun Ya said worriedly.


    "Let''s go! Leave me alone! You guys here will only make it impossible for me to let go and fight him!" Su Ming said loudly.


    Sun Ya also knew that they were a burden now and had to leave, so she had to flee with Cai Yezhi to the distance, Cai Yezhi suddenly woke up and came back, seeing Su Ming and others fighting with Dong Qiang, she immediately said to Su Ming, " Be careful, that guy is the second-order evolutionary strength, his ability is the purple dragon super power, absorbing the power of the stars, it is a very domineering power."


    "Cut! I didn''t kill you, but you''re talking nonsense, I''ll kill you first!" Dong Qiang''s face revealed murderous intent, his figure passed through the space of 300 meters, and immediately attacked Caiye.


    But Su Ming at the back was even faster. Before he even started, Su Ming had already stabbed him from the back of the head!


    Dong Qiang''s speed was not as fast as Su Ming''s, so he had to turn around and shoot at Su Ming. He laughed wildly, disdain for Su Ming''s power, the purple dragon flicked its tail violently, and instantly flung Su Ming away, Su Ming felt the heavy attack , the whole body seemed to be hit by a huge mountain, and was blasted into a stratum several meters deep.


    "Damn, it''s too strong, this guy is really too strong!" Su Ming vomited blood again, if it wasn''t for his fast speed and avoidance of fatal damage, he would have been taken down long ago!


    Dong Qiang stepped on the purple light, floating two meters in the air, looked down at Su Ming indifferently, and laughed, "Su Ming, your ace power has not grown, you will not be my opponent now, this time you It''s hard to fly, I will take you away to ''Fate'' to complete this task that must be completed."


    "You can''t take him away!" Xie Yisha shouted loudly, condensing the strongest roaring power to attack Dongqiang.


    "Cut! Woman, do you think you can protect him with your strength? It''s ridiculous. We didn''t find you when we destroyed Tianlong Company. It''s your fate, and now is the time to kill you! Let you stop my Black Eagle Alliance over and over again. What happened!" Dong Qiang didn''t pay attention to Xie Yisha''s attack, but sent out a purple light of stars, which formed a vortex to swallow, covering Xie Yisha!


    "what��"


    Xie Yisha was forcibly knocked into the air by the powerful force, and the endless purple power of the stars attacked her body that flew upside down.


    "Level 10 Pyroblast."


    At this time, Jiang Yenu made the strongest move behind Dong Qiang. Her ability is super energy, using the heat flow between heaven and earth to absorb it for herself!


    "Boom..."


    A roaring flame exploded, sending Dong Qiang''s body oscillating and rolling away.


    Jiang Yenu''s combat power has reached the peak of divine power, and she almost broke through to the realm of evolution. Her combat power is not bad, and she can still bring some damage to Dongqiang with one hit.


    "Humph! Courting death!" The energy of the flames destroyed the surrounding flowers, plants and trees. Dong Qiang, who was inside, was severely bombarded, and the clothes on his upper body were shattered, but his body was far stronger than expected. Just got some minor injuries.


    Dong Qiang smiled grimly, and he immediately killed Jiang Yenu. His evolutionary power was like a turbulent ocean. He hit Jiang Yenu with one palm. Kilometers, knocking down a house in the distance!


    "Haha! But so, your strength is too weak, Su Ming, let me show you how weak you are, how weak you are in front of me!" Dong Qiang laughed wildly, and his figure moved calmly, with a burst of purple light, He appeared on Jiang Yenu''s side again, hanging two meters in the air, condensing an evolutionary force in his hand, intending to destroy Jiang Yenu and the broken house together, the powerful oppressive force emanated from Dong Qiang''s hand, the evolutionary force Formed in an instant, he attacked the following.


    "Bounce..." Su Ming jumped out of the crack this time, his eyes were angry, he frantically extracted the dark energy from his body, condensed 80% of the dark energy into one blow, and assisted a hundred times the speed. Su Ming blinked and pushed the hand in his hand. The sharp knife pierced through Dong Qiang''s body.


    "what.."


    Dong Qiang''s body was slashed, and the dark energy attacked his body frantically, making his face pale!


    "This kid, actually practiced the power of darkness?" Dong Qiang''s face was a little ugly. Looking at the wound on his body that was slashed by Su Ming''s knife, black blood began to appear, and it even began to decay! He couldn''t help hurriedly using energy to force out Su Ming''s dark power.


    Su Ming''s complexion was also pale. He tried his best to hit Dongqiang''s body, but he couldn''t knock him out, let alone take him down!


    Su Ming now realizes how powerful the evolutionary Dongqiang is, and he is simply not something he can deal with at this moment!


    "You really have a hand in hurting my body, but let''s stop here! This uncle has lost his patience." Dong Qiang looked proud, stretched out his hand, and Su Ming, who was oppressed by the powerful evolutionary force, fell to the ground on the spot. Unmoving, Su Ming felt that he was really weak at the moment, the enemy could restrain him just by pressing force, if the enemy really moved, he would be even more powerless!


    Originally regained some confidence, thinking that he had recently improved his strength to fight the enemy, but now Su Ming is frustrated again, this time the enemy is stronger than ever.


    Xie Yisha and Jiang Yenu, they have been seriously injured and lost their fighting power, so they can''t fight against Dongqiang!


    This time, Su Ming was completely defeated, and he was unwilling to be suppressed. Could it be the end?


    Su Ming is unwilling, but it is useless to be unwilling. The strength of the enemy he is facing now is completely beyond his imagination!


    , -,

 Chapter 494： Dragon group old man shot

    My beauty Qunfang 494 The old man of the dragon group shot


    "You have already lost, completely lost, haha! It''s time to take you back to the Black Eagle Alliance!" Dong Qiang laughed lightly, his eyes suddenly caught sight of Xie Yisha and Jiang Yenu, and sneered. , "Kill them before you leave!"


    "Stop! You can''t kill them." Su Ming roared!


    "Cut! You are no longer qualified to yell, what can you do now?" Dong Qiang ignored Su Ming''s anger at all, and sucked the two women over, and then condensed a force in his hands to hit the two women''s bodies. down.


    Su Ming looked extremely anxious, and wanted to break through this layer of oppression to save the two girls, but he found that he couldn''t move at all, Dong Qiang''s oppressive momentum was too strong, and he completely suppressed him! Even if he wanted to use the power of the black bead to fight, he couldn''t use it. Now he is completely suppressed and can''t do it at all.


    Seeing the two women being killed, Su Ming roared and roared, his heart seemed to be pierced by a knife...


    "Su Ming, if I die, you have to promise me one thing, you must never bow your head to the enemy, never!" Xie Yisha suddenly woke up and said these words, she couldn''t help but faint again.


    "No, you won''t die, I''m going to save you! Damn, I''m going to kill this guy!" Su Ming''s body continued to struggle, and he was angry!


    "Can you do it? Look at your powerlessness, look at your stupidity and ignorance!" Dong Qiang laughed wildly!


    Jiang Yenu smiled miserably. It seemed that she and Xie Yisha would both die here. She didn''t want to, but she was powerless to resist, and the four kings were an invincible guy!


    "Don''t kill them, I''ll go with you, don''t you Black Eagle Alliance really want to show me ''Fate''? I''ll go, don''t kill them." Su Ming roared.


    "Humph! Kill it or not, you can''t resist anyway, there is no one I want to kill that I can''t kill!" But Dong Qiang didn''t plan to let Xie Yisha and Jiang Yenu go, and directly moved his murderous intention.


    Su Ming''s eyes were red, he faced Xie Yisha''s life crisis again, he didn''t know what to do, and the whole person roared like crazy!


    "Die, haha..."


    "what��"


    However, at this time, a force passed through Dong Qiang''s body.


    Dong Qiang screamed in pain, was attacked from behind, and his body was knocked out a few hundred meters away, embarrassed!


    At this time, an old man appeared on the battlefield and attacked Fei Dongqiang. Dongqiang was furious, "Old man, you don''t want to live anymore, how dare you come to disturb me?"


    "Bah, rubbish, you bastard, the four kings of the dignified Black Eagle Alliance, you have the nerve to bully a few stinky people, and despise you shameless guy!" Who would have thought that the old man was very immoral and spat at Dong Qiang Shui cursed, with a look of contempt.


    Dong Qiang''s face twitched after being scolded, he stood up unhappily, spat out a mouthful of blood, the old man''s attack injured him, he looked gloomily, "Dragon group''s dead old man, do you think your life is too long? Live your last three or two years well, wouldn''t it be nice to have a tombstone after you die? You don''t want to live for the rest of these years, but you came here to destroy the Black Eagle Alliance?"


    "Bah ah... I have a long life for the old man! I can still live to be a hundred years old." The old man Ye Tian spat out a mouthful of saliva again, looking like a ruffian, grinning, "Su Ming, you are still doing it in a daze. What, take someone away!"


    "Thank you!" Su Ming said. Stand up and bring Jiang Yenv and Xie Yisha to his side.


    "Hmph, don''t even think about leaving! Old man, you insist on stopping it, right! Then I will kill you together, so that you will have a few years of life so you don''t want to die!" Dongqiang angered, how could he let Su Ming leave? Seeing that the task is about to be completed, he will not let Ye Tian stop it.


    Dongqiang moved his real power and released the strongest force. A terrifying battle force spread around, and the entire space was filled with a powerful momentum!


    Ye Tian is the strongest of the dragon group and the leader of the dragon group. His strength is the same as Dong Qiang, and he has evolved into the second-order realm.


    But Ye Tian is not as strong as Dong Qiang''s star purple light, so he has to let Su Ming and others leave safely, he will lose in the end!


    "Boom..."


    The two fought directly once, and two violent forces waved to the surroundings, sending the three of Su Ming flying far away, and the enemy over there also chased after Su Ming. Now Su Ming is seriously injured, and the two daughters of Xie Yisha He passed out and was surrounded by hundreds of enemies that were difficult to fight!


    "Quick, this way!" Liu Yuling came here at this time and said to Su Ming from a distance.


    The old man of the Dragon Group, Ye Tian, ??was called by Liu Yuling. Ye Tian didn''t want to have a conflict with the Black Eagle Alliance, but Liu Yuling said that if her husband had an accident, she would not live, and to deter the old man with death, the old man had to come! Moreover, the old man thought about it, if the Pandora chip fell into the hands of the enemy, the dragon group really couldn''t bear the responsibility, so he had to come over and take action!


    Hundreds of enemies surrounded Su Ming, and Ma Yun, headed by him, sneered again and again, "You can''t escape. Even if the old man stops Dongqiang, you don''t want to escape from my hands."


    Liu Yuling stepped over and immediately fought the enemy. Her strength has improved again, and she has reached the fifth level of divine power!


    Su Ming wanted to protect Xie Yisha and the others, so he couldn''t get out of the fight, so he could only keep avoiding!


    "Husband, give me Xie Yisha, you can reduce your burden!" Liu Yuling said hurriedly.


    Su Ming gave Xie Yisha to Liu Yuling, and he also used one hand to fight against a large number of enemies!


    "Haha! Do you think this dead old man can stop me? He is already old, and at the age of burial, can he stop me?" Shake the two of them far away and block Su Ming''s way!


    Ye Tian knew that the time could not wait, and immediately said, "You two escape separately, don''t be together!"


    Su Ming and Liu Yuling looked at each other, and now they could only escape separately. Su Ming hugged Jiang Yenu and ran to the west. The energy left in his body could maintain the speed, and he quickly ran out a long distance.


    "Damn, old man, you will regret it." Dong Qiang looked anxious. Ordered, said, "Ma Yun immediately chase, don''t let Su Ming escape smoothly!"


    "Yes..." Ma Yun led a group of people to trace behind Su Ming, "Using his scent ability and tracking ability to chase him, no matter how fast he is, he can''t escape!"


    On Liu Yuling''s side, she also fled with Xie Yisha, the pressure on her side was much easier, and she had successfully escaped in less than a while!


    "Hmph, that''s all, old man, you will regret it, you can stop me tonight, can you stop me in the future? Soon the three kings, the second king, they will come too, then I will crush you into ashes, no , I''ll slaughter you old thing tonight." Dong Qiang was very unhappy, staring at Ye Tian with vicious eyes!


    , -,

 Chapter 495： Concealed

    My beauty Qunfang 495 was destroyed


    "Bah ah ah... You are so arrogant! Don''t you allow Su Ming to become stronger and come back to kill you?" Ye Tian spat out a mouthful of saliva and said, very lacking in the demeanor of an old man!


    "Haha! How is this possible? With the current Su Ming? Not to mention the three kings and two kings, I have been able to bully him and can''t resist! Old man, you have already made a mistake, suffer!" Dong With a murderous look on his face, he went directly to fight with Ye Tian!


    The battle between the two was very intense, and the surrounding things were destroyed very badly...


    Ye Tian gradually fell behind, but his mouth was able to make Dong Qiang half-dead, leading Dong Qiang to another direction, and then Ye Tian also retreated while fighting. ��fe��


    ��


    In the dark night, Su Ming kept fleeing with the unconscious Jiang Yenu. His body was stained with his own blood, as well as the blood from Jiang Yenu''s wound!


    There are enemies who are chasing after him. Those people have various tracking abilities. No matter how fast Su Ming is, he is still being chased, because the enemy has the ability to keep chasing!


    "Damn it! Why can''t you get rid of it?" Su Ming was also anxious. With his current injury, he couldn''t hold on for how long!


    Jiang Yenu suddenly woke up, groaned a few times, and said, "You better give up on me! This way your speed is even faster, even if the enemy is determined to chase, but in front of your speed, they will slowly far behind!"


    Jiang Yenu knew that she was a burden now, and she thought to the point where she was beyond control, the man in front of her would give up on her and escape by herself! After all, when their lives are threatened, few people can still worry about the cooperation between the two sides!


    It''s just that she didn''t see the situation just now, otherwise she wouldn''t have such thoughts in her heart!


    "Don''t be silly, how could I abandon you? This is not something I can do!" Su Ming said firmly.


    "I think you are stupid. At this time, why are you still abiding by the cooperation between the two sides?" Jiang Yenv couldn''t understand Su Ming anymore. She had seen many dangerous things and encountered many things. In the end, the situation is all about betrayal, betrayal, and even killing each other for the sake of personal safety. No one can take care of this kind of relationship when facing the edge of life and death!


    Even the closest people will kill each other, and it is the truth that you live by yourself!


    Su Ming watched Jiang Yenu''s trust return to zero, Su Ming did not speak, but kissed Jiang Yenu''s gorgeous lips, biting the beauty''s lips fiercely, and Su Ming didn''t let go until blood dripped.


    "You, bite me!" Jiang Yenu was very squeamish, but Su Ming''s bite did not convey malice, but dissatisfaction with her shaken trust!


    Jiang Yenu''s delicate body trembled violently. Looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly felt guilty for a while. It turned out that she was the one who shook her trust, not him!


    I don''t know how long I had escaped. At this time, Su Ming left Yunyang City early and came to a small town. There was no urban luxury in the town, only some lights illuminated. Su Ming brought Jiang Yenu to the town, and Who is it? It''s not Ma Yun, but Jiang Yang. This guy is chasing behind Su Ming ahead of time. Su Ming consumes more and more energy, causing the speed to drop, and let this guy catch up!


    "Hehe... boy, can I finish seeing you this time?" Jiang Yang said with a gloomy smile and followed behind Su Ming.


    Su Ming didn''t know that the crisis was approaching. He walked into a pharmacy and asked the boss to help Jiang Yenu stop the bleeding. He had to come to the pharmacy to treat the bleeding from the wound!


    "Okay, she''s fine, 500 yuan, thank you!" The boss looked a little nervous, but still stretched out his hand.


    "I don''t have any money on me right now, but remember your pharmacy, I will ask someone to send money in the future!" Su Ming said as he walked out of the pharmacy.


    "Hey, this is not good! Do you want to default?" The boss said anxiously.


    "How come there is so much nonsense." Su Ming turned his head and said coldly and angrily. He is in a very bad mood now, and even if he begs others, he can''t suppress his anger!


    The boss immediately retreated back, afraid to say a word to Su Ming for money!


    Jiang Yang, who was hiding in the distance, is watching Su Ming, he will wait until Su Ming''s strength is exhausted. At that time, I will plot against Su Ming and take away the things on Su Ming!


    Su Ming''s current mental perception has not been released, because his consumption is too high to maintain mental perception. I don''t know if the enemy is chasing him, he can only use all his strength to rest!


    Finally, when he was exhausted, Su Ming escaped from six small towns and came to a hill in a mountain village. He was weak and rewinded to the thick grass at the same time as Jiang Yenu. Su Ming gasped for breath. , I''m really tired, I have to rest! Su Ming didn''t know that his speed had dropped long ago. From a long distance, Ma Yun led people to catch up infinitely, and the most dangerous thing was that Jiang Yang was already close to them. After waiting for this wonderful opportunity, Jiang Yang didn''t give up at all. Immediately with a flash, he approached Su Ming and Jiang Yenu frantically, "Haha! You''re done!"


    "Damn it! It''s you..." Su Ming''s face was suddenly startled, and he immediately felt bad!


    "Die..." Jiang Yang decided the timing was right to attack Su Ming, and he concentrated energy in his hands to attack Su Ming...


    Jiang Yenu directly used her body to block Su Ming, "Break...ah..." She screamed in pain, her body was shaken by a force, and she immediately spit out a mouthful of bright blood.


    "Nima..." Su Ming roared, but he never thought that this **** would secretly follow him to plot against him. Su Ming became angry. Looking at Jiang Yenu, he blocked the attack with himself without thinking. His anger almost burned to the top of his head. , instantly unlocked the power of the black beads, and his eyes scattered a faint light, driving the power of the black beads to fight Jiang Yang.


    "Why are you still able to use this power?" Jiang Yang was instantly frightened, and he ran away without even thinking about it. This power is simply not something he can resist!


    "You are in charge, this time you are doomed!" Su Ming radiated domineering and evil dark power with both hands, hitting Jiang Yang''s head with one hand, and grabbing Jiang Yang''s body with one hand again.


    "Ahhh!"


    Jiang Yang shouted a ghostly scream, and was killed by Su Ming on the spot, his body was exploded by Su Ming''s domineering evil power!


    Jiang Yang is very unwilling! In this way, Su Ming was also killed, and he would not rest his eyes when he died!


    "Master, hurry up and seal the black bead, it''s going to control you! You are seriously injured now! You can''t drive it!" said the little god.


    Su Ming was sealed back, and at the same time, his injuries were too serious. Both his mental and physical strength were at their limit. He finally couldn''t hold on and fell into a coma, and fell on Jiang Yenu''s delicate body.


    In this situation, the two of them are very dangerous, because Ma Yun of the Black Eagle Alliance has been infinitely close behind and sensed the situation here.


    , -,

 Chapter 496： who are you?

    My beauty Qunfang 496 Who are you?


    "Quick, catch up, that kid is over there!" A capable man laughed and said, after chasing after almost midnight, he finally caught up with Su Ming, how could they not be excited?


    Ma Yun wore a bright smile, "Humph! In the end, you still can''t escape?"


    Ma Yun knew that Su Ming was seriously injured and exhausted. He couldn''t hold on any longer and needed a rest, so he couldn''t successfully leave from their hot pursuit!


    It��s just��


    Suddenly, a door opened in the air, and there was an ancient world in the space, and a middle-aged man walked out of it, and the man couldn''t get out of the air like this.


    The gate of space disappeared, the man came from the air and came to Su Ming and Jiang Yenu''s side. He looked at Su Ming''s miserable state, shook his head and sighed, and then withdrew his hands lightly, took the two to the air, and walked like this. Walk away, very calmly, very mysteriously...


    When Ma Yun came here and found that he didn''t see Su Ming, but saw Jiang Yang''s body, he couldn''t help but change his expression, "Search for me, he must be nearby, surrounded by here, he can''t fly with his wings."


    "Yes!"


    A group of capable people surrounded the hill, not letting go of a mouse or an animal. Ma Yun believed that Su Ming could not escape. With Su Ming''s injury, where could he escape?


    After searching for a long time, he still did not see Su Ming. He searched all over the hill. In the end, there was still no Su Ming. Ma Yun''s face twitched and he wondered, "There is no reason! Why is there no Su Ming? The figure? The two of them are not space capable people, and it is impossible to leave! Where did they go?"


    Ma Yun couldn''t figure it out, so he looked for another side. In the end, he couldn''t find Su Ming, so he could only give up. Su Ming''s breath suddenly disappeared just now, they completely lost Su Ming''s breath, and they couldn''t catch it!


    Ma Yun could only give up, but he got the Pandora chip on Jiang Yang''s body, "I didn''t expect this guy to be killed by Su Ming, hmph, he deserves it, dare to tear up the vote with the Black Eagle Alliance, you won''t be killed by Su Ming If you die, the Black Eagle Alliance will not let you go!"


    ��


    Yunyang City!


    After some battles, Ye Tian was seriously injured but escaped. Dong Qiang couldn''t do anything to him!


    Dong Qiang''s roaring voice responded to Yunyang City, "Caught me and everyone who knows how to do it, lock them up, send me the news, give Su Ming ten days, if he doesn''t come back, I will kill all the people around him, and Everyone in the power, let him regret it!"


    ��Whoosh whoosh����


    In the dark night, a large number of elite abilities of the Black Eagle Alliance acted, and Bestone was once again faced with a huge crisis, unable to resist the strength of the enemy!


    Dongqiang captured Xia Xiaming, Xie Yisha, Liu Yuling, Ye Xiaoai and others together. With Dongqiang''s strength, how could Xia Ming and the others resist? The old man Ye Tian is now injured by Dong Qiang, and there is no one who can fight against Dong Qiang.


    On the 18th floor of ?? Best Knows, a group of people in the spacious room were all imprisoned by Dong Qiang, all their abilities were sealed, and they were thrown into a pile!


    Dong Qiang looked at Xia Ming and the others with a sneer and said, "Ten days, if Su Ming doesn''t come back, haha! I will throw one of you down in an hour and fall to your death. For those of you who have been blocked, you will be shattered if you fall, and you will be blamed. Blame you for believing that Su Ming is just a coward."


    "My eldest brother is not a coward, you can''t insult my eldest brother!" Ye Xiaoai said angrily!


    "It''s not a coward, so why doesn''t he come back now?" Dong Qiang smiled faintly, sitting in the office chair with a gloomy face, and now that all the hostages of the know-how are in his hands, he is not worried that Su Ming will not come back , otherwise he would give up the company and the lives of these people!


    "He will become stronger!" Xie Yisha''s face was covered with frost, she said coldly!


    "Get stronger? Haha! Haha! I only give him ten days to think about it. In ten days, can he become stronger and come back to deal with me?" Dong Qiang said in a funny way.


    Xia Tianming, Ye Xiaoai, their faces are embarrassing, will Su Ming really become stronger and come back to save them?


    They don''t know everything, but they believe that Su Ming will not give up on them!


    "Lord Four Kings, there are a lot of police officers here to investigate!" One person came in to report!


    Dong Qiang waved his hand casually, "Let them get out, if they insist on coming, they will kill them. This is not the world of the police, but the world of Lao Tzu!"


    Soon, the screams of the police came from downstairs. Those police officers were all killed, which made the police station panic, and no police officers dared to come!


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, Dongqiang took control of Bestone, and after posting this news, he began to wait for Su Ming!


    At this time, far away from Yunyang City, outside the suburb of a city called Pinglin City, about a dozen miles away, there is a nice villa built at the foot of the big river outside the city. There are more than a dozen canoes racing on the water, today is a festival, and many people in this city come out to watch the canoe race!


    The entire river is surrounded by crowds on both sides, and the lively voices are like singing in unison, responding to the surrounding of the river!


    In the villa, there is no one around. It stands to reason that such a gorgeous villa should be lived by rich people. Those luxury cars, bodyguards, maids, housekeepers, etc., must be walking in the villa! But there is really no one around this villa, which is incomprehensible!


    On the sofa in the living room of the villa, a middle-aged man sat on the sofa with a calm expression. He held a bottle of collector''s edition red wine in his hand, poured a glass gently, and the man drank it casually.


    The man looks in his thirties, with bronzed face skin and a sturdy face, giving people a sense of handsomeness! Of course, he is not as handsome as Su Ming, that''s for sure!


    The man drank a glass of red wine and didn''t say a word. He just sat on the wheat-colored sofa and looked at the door of the living room lightly!


    Inside the room, Su Ming was lying on the bed. The wounds on his body had been treated, but he did not change his clothes. The same was true for Jiang Yenu. The injuries were all healed, but he was still asleep!


    The man seemed to be a little lazy. He rescued Su Ming and Jiang Yenu, but they were still in the same bed, and they did not sleep in separate rooms!


    I don''t know when, Su Ming woke up suddenly, he felt a little heavy on his head, rubbed his forehead, Su Ming thought to himself in confusion, "Where is this? I was not taken away by the enemy? I remember killing Jiang Yang, myself It��s only right that he passed out in a coma! Why is he safe now? Or is it the headquarters of the Black Eagle Alliance?��


    Su Ming had a nervousness in his heart, and looked around the room, the layout was clean and elegant, while on the bed, a beautiful sleeping beauty was lying quietly, motionless. The beauty was lying on the bed because of her lazy sleeping position. Sleeping, her legs were slightly apart, but her clothes were stained with blood, and the blood had dried up.


    Su Ming took another look at his body. The clothes were so tattered that he didn''t put them on. He walked up with doubts and nervousness. No matter what the situation was, he had to go out and find out!


    Su Ming, who walked out of the room, immediately saw the man sitting on the sofa, Su Ming asked cautiously, "Who are you?"


    , -,

 Chapter 497： my master

    My Beauty Qunfang 497 My Master


    "Tianchen!" The man raised the red wine glass in his hand and answered Su Ming with a smile on his face.


    "Are you from the Black Eagle Alliance? You caught me here?" Su Ming''s vigilance did not weaken, and he still looked nervously at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "This is not the place of the Black Eagle Alliance! It''s just a villa!" The Tianchen man took a sip of red wine and answered Su Ming in a hurry.


    Su Ming felt puzzled in his heart, this person is not a fellow of the Black Eagle Alliance, nor is he his enemy, so why was he brought here?


    "Did you save us?" Su Ming asked.


    "Yes." Tianchen Gujing said without wave.


    "Why do you want to save us? Who are you?" Su Ming was so puzzled that he had to figure it out!


    Tianchen laughed, "Who am I, do you really want to know?"


    "Think!" Su Ming nodded impatiently.


    "Hehe, I''m Tianchen!" He said with such a smile.


    Su Ming put a question mark, doesn''t that mean there is no answer? However, seeing that the other party was not hostile at all, Su Ming knew that he did not want to harm him, so he relaxed his vigilance and said, "Thank you for saving us!"


    Tianchen nodded slightly and saw that Su Ming became more polite, so he said, "You don''t have to worry, it''s very safe here, it''s far away from Yunyang City, and the people of the Black Eagle League won''t find it here!"


    "I see!" Su Ming said.


    "You''d better change your clothes first! Also, by the way, help the woman in the room to change, her injury is healed, but she won''t wake up in a short time, because her injury was not serious before, and she needs to rest for a few days. I can wake up!" Tian Chen said, and then walked out of the door of the villa!


    Su Ming returned to the room with doubts. This person didn''t want to tell him his identity, and it was difficult for him to ask. The other party had no malice towards him, and he still saved himself!


    Tianchen helped Su Ming and Jiang Yenv prepare two sets of clothes. Su Ming took it to the room, changed his clothes first, and then saw Jiang Yenv''s body slightly, wondering if he wanted to help her change? If she knew that she was helping her change and saw her figure, wouldn''t she explode with anger?


    After all, Jiang Yenv is the president of the Ghost Whispering Hire Club. Wouldn''t it be great to help her change her clothes in such a mess?


    "Hey! Beauty, you can''t blame me! You can''t do this, you have a lot of blood on your body! I''ll be a good person to help you change it!" After saying that, Su Ming walked to Jiang Yenv''s lazy figure, and started to put Jiang Yenv Ye Nu''s top and bottom were put down together, the beauty''s snow-white skin was fully exposed, and the pair of superb round houses were very strong and exquisite. Su Ming swallowed when he saw that, the beauty in front of her had a great figure, soft and slender legs, and plump buttocks. It''s more straight, round and round!


    Su Ming often helped women to dress, but this kind of secret help made Su Ming somewhat depressed, but very helpless, he had to take off Jiang Yenu''s inner storage, and then put a new inner storage on it. She quickly helped Jiang Yenu change her clothes, but the beauty was still in a lazy sleeping position, and she didn''t know anything about Su Ming helping her change her clothes!


    walked out of the room, Su Ming came to Tianchen''s side, looked at the middle-aged mysterious man in front of him, Su Ming said with slight respect, "Thank you for your help, if it wasn''t for your help, I would have been captured by the enemy!"


    Tianchen nodded again, in response to Su Ming''s thanks, which made Su Ming very confused, as if the other party''s shot was just a trivial matter!


    Seeing Su Ming''s doubts, Tianchen said, "The reason I saved you didn''t want you to fall into the hands of the Black Eagle Alliance, because... Forget it, you don''t need to know about some things for the time being! You just need to believe that I have no ill will towards you! "


    "You know someone from the Black Eagle Alliance?" Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, Su Ming had to stop asking!


    "Know!" Tianchen continued to nod his head!


    Su Ming simply stopped asking him these questions, why did he keep nodding to answer himself without saying anything?


    Su Ming said, "How many days have I slept?"


    "Two days!"


    "So long? Do you know about my company?"


    "It''s very miserable, being played by Dong Qiang and applauding, if you don''t go back in eight days, Dong Qiang will kill everyone in your company!" Tian Chen said.


    "That bastard..." Su Ming''s face was full of anger and worry, and he said immediately, "No, I have to go back to save them, and I can''t let them be killed by Dong Qiang!"


    Su Ming immediately went out of the villa, but Tianchen said, "What can you do when you go back now? Fight the enemy? Can you beat the enemy?"


    Tianchen''s words made Su Ming stop in an instant, yes! Can you beat the enemy yourself? He was hunted down so miserably, if the mysterious man in front of him hadn''t saved him, he would have lost!


    For a while, Su Ming was dumbfounded on the ground, not knowing what to do, eight days, the time is too short, I want to cultivate and improve my strength, but how much strength can I improve in eight days?


    Su Ming really didn''t know how to try it this time. The strength of the four kings made him realize that it was not something he could defeat! Going back is like sending yourself to be beaten! If you don''t go back, you can only wait for the people around you to be killed?


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Su Ming stood on the ground, with endless worries in his heart, but there was nothing he could do!


    "It''s very simple, become stronger!" Tianchen smiled at Su Ming!


    "Get stronger? Can I?" Su Ming looked at the mysterious man in front of him, his eyes confused!


    Tianchen nodded, "If you want to become stronger, I can teach you for a few days, it should be of some help to you!"


    "Really? Can you teach me to become stronger?" Su Ming asked.


    "It depends on your learning speed!" Tianchen laughed happily!


    Su Ming couldn''t see Tianchen''s strength, not even with his own mental perception. He only knew that the man in front of him was very strong, and he couldn''t imagine it at all. Su Ming said respectfully, "I will study hard, please teach me. !"


    Tianchen smiled and said, "Okay! For the sake of your sincere study, I will teach you to read for a few days, but...if I teach you, you will be my student, no, what''s your name?"


    "Apprentice!" Su Ming sweated on his forehead. He couldn''t think of such a simple relationship?


    "Haha! Apprentice, yes, apprentice!" Tian Chen smiled slightly.


    Su Ming bowed slightly and saluted, and said, "Master, please teach me, I want to become stronger, go back and save them!"


    "Very good, you are motivated to learn, are you ready?" Tianchen said with a gratified smile.


    "Ready!" Su Ming nodded solemnly.


    "Well. Then... let''s go eat!" Tian Chen moved lightly, and a mysterious force wrapped Su Ming and disappeared instantly!


    Su Ming had dozens of question marks in his heart! Is this master really teaching himself to become stronger?


    But when Su Ming opened his eyes and saw the picture in front of him, he took a deep breath. What was in front of him was no longer the city of flowers, cars, water, high-rise buildings and flowers, but a boundless ancient world with black clouds rolling in the sky. A gloomy smog shrouded the void, and the power of thunder and lightning responded with a crackle. There was an ancient city about 30,000 meters away. The buildings were all in classical mode. Su Ming was dumbfounded! Where did this... come from? He has traveled through and came to ancient times?


    , -,

 Chapter 498： Cultivation in the ancient world

    My Beauty Qunfang 498 Cultivation in the Ancient World


    "This place is called the ancient world. It is the four foreign countries, and the other world. To enter the ancient world, you need to go through the portal of the four countries. Ordinary people will not know about the transfer gate and the ancient world, because all those who come here are capable people." Tian Chen explained.


    "Master! Then how did we get in? Did you just teleport?"


    "No, I never use a portal to enter and exit the ancient world."


    "Master, how did we get in just now?" Su Ming was puzzled!


    "Uh.. The interface of the ancient world came in. It seems a bit barbaric!" Tian Chen laughed.


    "That''s a bit barbaric? Master, you are so domineering!" Su Ming wanted to put on a look of contempt, Master, you''re pretending to be forceful!


    If Su Ming was not a capable person, he would definitely not believe that the world in front of him was a real world. After being shocked for a while, Su Ming slowly calmed himself down and looked at a huge black forest in front of him. The evil beasts screamed loudly and hissed fiercely. They were all those evil beasts. One of them was a two-meter-tall tiger with gray and white spots all over its body. It suddenly came out of the forest and moved on the edge of the forest!


    Su Ming looked over, the gray-white spotted tiger was ferocious, and the white teeth were very terrifying. There was no doubt that ordinary people would definitely be eaten by him when they encountered it!


    "Tell me about your abilities!" Tian Chen said.


    "Oh!" Su Ming nodded and said, "Acceleration, divine power level 2, deceleration, super power level 3, acceleration is a lot behind! Because I focus on acceleration, and..."


    "What? You must not hide anything from me in terms of ability, because you don''t trust your master!" Tianchen became slightly serious!


    "Got it!" Su Ming said, "The black bead, a natural disaster, contains endless dark and evil power, and is sealed in a fantasy space of the ace chip. I can''t control its power at will. The next wrong way to bite me back!"


    "Sure enough..." Tian Chen sighed!


    "Master, what did you say?" Su Ming looked at him puzzled!


    "It''s nothing, when I talk to myself!" Tianchen smiled and said, "Your deceleration ability has not reached the divine level, I can''t teach you how to use its true ability now, and I will wait for you to upgrade to divine energy later. Level, I was teaching you when you no longer needed super power points. Now I want to teach you two kinds. One is to improve the acceleration level, cultivate the mood, and learn to play the true ability of acceleration, rather than blindly speeding up against the enemy. It''s just a simple use of the acceleration time. Second, teach you how to control the black bead, let it surrender, and control its power!"


    "Master, don''t I have the real ability to accelerate now? Why do I feel like I can control time as I want?" Su Ming looked puzzled!


    "Do whatever you want? No, you call it simple to use. Do whatever you want is not as simple as you think. When you are in the exam, if you don''t cheat, can you do whatever you want, don''t be nervous, don''t be in a hurry, and finish the test easily?"


    "No way! Who can be so calm without cheating!" Su Ming pouted.


    "Hehe! If you cheated, can you do it, don''t be nervous, feel like you can control the test time, test questions, everything is under your control?"


    "Yes! Master, I cheated in the exam!" Su Ming said embarrassedly.


    Tianchen said, "It''s almost the same thing, if you want to control time as you want, you must have the ability to understand time, treat yourself as time, and not let time only be used by you. If you are time yourself, you still have to worry about not being able to. Do you have complete control over time?"


    "I remember what Master said!" Su Ming absorbed a lot at this moment and seemed to have realized something!


    "Looks like you understand something! Very good! Now you go to eat! After you''re full, I''ll teach you how to cultivate your mood." Tianchen smiled with relief!


    "Eating? Aren''t we going out to eat?" Su Ming looked around, Master didn''t mean to take him away!


    "No, you''ve been eating here for a few days, hunting and killing evil beasts. The lowest level of these evil beasts has the divine power level, and the gray-white spotted tiger has three levels of divine power compared to humans, but you must think that you are Its special abilities can easily deal with it, its animal sense and agility, combat power, defense, etc., are not bad, you can kill it in the past and try!" Tianchen sat on a stone slab outside the forest said.


    Su Ming looked at the evil tiger, Momo''s waist, and found that he didn''t bring his matching knife, so he had to deal with it with bare hands and bare fists.


    Su Ming extracted the dark energy from his body and swirled it around his hand. His hand was like a knife, and he moved over with a lightning-like figure, crossed the dense grass, came to the tiger, and slashed with his hand. A burst of sword energy formed by dark forces slashed along the tiger''s head.


    "Roar��"


    After being attacked, the gray-white spotted tiger roared, and the head was slashed by the dark blade, but there was no stab wound. Instead, it was slashed back a step. Sharp, clawed towards Su Ming.


    "Damn, so strong? My strength can''t hurt it?" Su Ming was taken aback immediately, and instinctively retreated!


    "Sizzle..."


    The gray-white spotted tiger''s claws slashed across Su Ming''s body, and two wounds instantly appeared on Su Ming''s shoulders and legs. Su Ming didn''t have time to dodge. The gray-and-white tiger''s hands pressed on the grass, and the gray-and-white tiger''s grin bit down on him!


    In the face of the extreme crisis, Su Ming maintained his sanity, put his foot on the chin of a gray-white spotted tiger, and then extracted the dark energy to burst out again, struggling to get up from the opponent''s pressure, Su Ming chased after him, running the acceleration ability. , the figure kept flashing around the gray-white spotted tiger, and dozens of attacks slashed at its body!


    "Hooho..."


    The gray-white spotted tiger''s defense is very thick, but it was injured after holding on for a few seconds in Su Ming''s intensive attacks. However, it went wild, and suddenly a burst of yellow light erupted from its body. Its whole body was shrouded in yellow light. In the fierce battle with Su Ming on the grass, Su Ming fought very hard, and finally had to use a hundred times acceleration.


    When the gray-white spotted tiger was killed, Su Ming was already covered in scars, with more than a dozen claw marks on his body, and blood was flowing from the wound!


    Su Ming dragged the body of the gray-white spotted tiger and walked back, then sat down on the ground with a tired buttocks, gasping for breath!


    "How do you feel?" Tian Chen said.


    "It''s very difficult, it just exhausted my energy!" Su Ming gasped.


    "Now you should understand that even though you have unique abilities, but you haven''t displayed the true power of your abilities, you still fought hard! This tiger is just a low-level evil beast, and there are more powerful creatures in it. Evil beasts, facing them now, you only have the chance to escape!" Tian Chen casually split the tiger''s body with a force, splitting the tiger''s thigh meat into pieces, then lit the fire, and taught Su Ming while roasting.


    , -,

 Chapter 499： Power change!

    My beauty Qunfang 499 has changed her strength!


    "You heal yourself first. This is the ancient world, and the energy in all aspects is very strong. It is also night. You absorb much more dark energy! When you reach the realm of the **** energy level, those who are capable can already heal themselves!" Tian Chen said, BBQ on the side!


    "Oh!" Su Ming sat cross-legged on the grass and began to absorb the dark energy around him. He unexpectedly discovered that the dark energy concentration in the ancient world was five times higher than that in Yunyang City. Su Ming couldn''t help but feel happy. According to this absorption speed, his level increase must be exaggerated!


    The dense dark energy gathered on Su Ming''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Ming absorbed all of it into his body, and his body was covered by black light. If they didn''t know that there was a person here, others would probably not know that Su Ming was there. here!


    It only took half an hour, Su Ming''s injury was completely healed, and he had to praise the ancient world for being a good place to practice!


    Tianchen handed a bunch of barbecued meat to Su Ming, said. "When you''re full, start the formal training!"


    "Okay, Master!" Su Ming said happily. He didn''t know the identity of the master, but the master was very kind to him, which made him have a very high affection for him in a short period of time.


    After he was full, Tianchen looked into the big forest and said, "Now I will teach you the cultivation of artistic conception. Your artistic conception is the artistic conception of time. If you want to completely control time, you must learn the artistic conception."


    "Master, what is artistic conception? Mind, spiritual power, or concentration?" Su Ming asked.


    Tianchen smiled and said, "I''ll explain it to you in detail! You do as I say, close your eyes and feel the nature, feel the things around you, there is time flowing between nature, the birth and decline of life, the five elements of the elements. Flow and so on, this is nature! Do you feel like you are in nature?"


    Su Ming followed his teaching and said at this time, "I feel it, I am in nature! I am in all things!"


    "Very good! Now I''ll teach you how to cultivate artistic conception. When you are in nature, you can integrate into nature. Have you found that magical artistic conception?" Tianchen said.


    "Yes, I found it!" Su Ming really entered a mysterious mood at this moment, he found that he was nature, and nature was himself!


    "Very good! Now you can turn yourself into time, the time element is flowing between heaven and earth, you have to become a part of the time element, and slowly try to control the time element! But don''t be too anxious, remember, to Take your time! Otherwise there will be serious consequences!"


    Su Ming took the teaching seriously. At this moment, it slowly turned into time. His body actually disappeared with a little white light until it completely disappeared. Now it has completely turned into time!


    Su Ming also found that the dense time elements are flowing around him, and he is actually a part of the time elements. In a big forest, Su Ming floats and flows in the forest, because at this moment he is already a time element.


    Suddenly, Su Ming tried to fuse the surrounding time elements. He was happy for a while, and he kept merging, trying to control these time elements!


    "Boom..."


    Su Ming was strongly repelled for a while, because he was too hasty, he was kicked out by the time element, and his whole mind suffered a strong shock, he fainted on the spot, and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood!


    Tianchen saw this, and hurried past a mental force into Su Ming''s mind, helping Su Ming stabilize his mind, Su Ming is too hasty, there will be a great risk, and will be swallowed by the time element!


    The time element of heaven and earth time is so strong, Su Ming''s greed almost killed his life, this is no joke!


    When Su Ming woke up, he felt very uncomfortable and his face was pale.


    "Didn''t I tell you to take it slow? You almost lost your life!" Tian Chen exhorted slightly, and then said, "Remember, don''t be too hasty, everything is difficult at the beginning, you try to try without a deep understanding of the time element. It is impossible to completely integrate the elements of time, and it will only harm oneself.��


    "Master, I was wrong, I won''t dare next time!" Su Ming said sadly.


    "Okay, I won''t scold you either! You are brave enough to take risks. After the time rejection just now, you should know why they rejected you, right?" Tian Chen laughed.


    "Got it." Su Ming took a risk and absorbed a lot!


    Take a good rest, Su Ming cultivates the mood again. With the previous lessons, Su Ming does not dare to act too hastily. Instead, he takes his time and begins to transform into time, integrates the elements of time, and controls them little by little!


    Unconsciously, time passes day by day, and the laws of time flow. This kind of thing cannot be controlled by Su Ming, otherwise Su Ming will be the **** of time!


    Five days have passed! While cultivating the artistic conception, Su Ming cultivated his level. His strength has increased terribly. In five days, he has absorbed dark energy crazily, and his level has broken through from the second level of divine energy to the fourth level of divine energy. The ancient world is really a good place to practice!


    in the forest.


    Hundreds of beasts roared across the night forest, and there were battles of evil beasts everywhere.


    Su Ming''s figure turned into bursts of white light and came to the depths of the forest, and then slowly condensed into a body again. Now that he has learned the artistic conception, he can turn himself into a time element, recovering his true body from the time element, and feel free. Do whatever you want.


    Su Ming understood the true meaning of time. In just a few short days, in the teaching of Tianchen, he broke through a big change. Now he is not as bad as before, and his strength has changed drastically!


    Hundred meters away, an earth dragon and a poisonous centipede were fighting, and the surrounding area was utterly destroyed.


    The ?? Earth Dragon has three heads and looks extremely ferocious. The sharp dragon teeth are half a meter long and bite at the body of the poisonous centipede!


    "Ouch..." The poisonous centipede was strongly attacked and realized the extreme danger. It emitted bursts of poisonous water from its whole body, poisoning the earth dragon''s mouth, and the earth dragon screamed wildly and was also seriously injured.


    Su Ming smiled lightly. Although he didn''t want to disturb the battle between the two evil beasts, it was rare for Su Ming to find two evil beasts with nine levels of divine power. Of course, he would not give up the opportunity to see how strong his own strength was.


    Su Ming turned into white light and appeared silently in the middle of the two evil beasts. One palm hit the flying dragon and the other flew the poisonous centipede. The two evil beasts didn''t understand what was going on. They were already flying far away. Su Ming didn''t need it. Stepping forward, it does not need to be galloping and electric shock, but turns into time element and disappears. The next moment without warning appears in front of the body of the ground dragon flying upside down. But he couldn''t resist Su Ming''s simple slashing force with his bare hands, and he was split into two pieces and died on the spot.


    The poisonous centipede over there looked at Su Ming in fear, not daring to rush over, nor to flee the scene, but stood trembling all over, not daring to move, looking very scared of Su Ming.


    , -,

 Chapter 500： cute little golden dragon

    My beauty Qunfang 500 cute little golden dragon


    "Sample, don''t you dare to come over?" Su Ming looked at the poisonous centipede lightly, and laughed out loud!


    The poisonous centipede retreated tremblingly. It knew that this human being was very powerful, and killing its opponent so easily showed that the human being in front of him could easily kill itself!


    The face of the poisonous centipede was instantly hideous, and he opened his mouth and spat out a burst of poisonous water, trying to poison the human being in front of him!


    If it was Su Ming who hadn''t become stronger, he would definitely die in the face of this move, but at this moment Su Ming was different. He smiled disdainfully, disappeared, and simply avoided the attack of the poisonous centipede. Standing like this is impossible in the eyes of others, but at the moment, Su Ming is really standing in the air, and he did not fall down as he imagined. Su Ming can stand in the air calmly now because he has learned artistic conception. , use your mind to control your body to fly up!


    Only those with abilities at the general evolutionary level can cultivate to the artistic conception, but some special people can cultivate the artistic conception at the divine energy level, and only Su Ming can learn the artistic conception after receiving the guidance of the teacher.


    Hanging in the air, Su Ming condensed dark power in his hands and slashed towards the poisonous centipede. The poisonous centipede''s body was instantly slashed by a dark knife, and the disgusting flesh and blood stained the ground. It struggled for a while, and then died!


    Su Ming landed on the ground and looked at the two evil beasts killed by him with a faint smile. He couldn''t help feeling excited. Master''s teaching is very good!


    Su Ming continued to enter this big forest called the Dark Forest. He passed through one area after another. He suddenly came to an empty place, where there were bursts of strange light flashing. Su Ming was immediately attracted to it and came to Looking at the empty side, I saw that there were different types of spar around, exuding colorful light.


    "It''s actually an energy spar?" Su Ming walked over excitedly, stretched out his hand to pick up a water spar, and felt a gentle and cool feeling in his hand, and the rich water energy radiated out!


    Su Ming has heard Xiaoshen say that there are many energy spar in this world, and those who are capable can absorb the energy of the spar to improve their strength. Xiaoshen is an intelligence, an intelligence implanted with world information, there is nothing it does not know !


    "Little God, how high are these spar stones?" Su Ming asked Little God.


    "Low-level spar is the worst kind of spar!" The little **** explained, and said, "The master can absorb the energy of the spar. This small mine has a lot of dark spar. Strength helps."


    "Hey! I met it, take it all! I haven''t absorbed the energy of the spar, so I don''t know how it feels!" Su Ming was very curious. He took a spar that exudes dark energy in his hand, and started Absorption, the spar continued to emit dark energy, and Su Ming felt that his body received a strong increase in energy, ten times faster than when he was cultivating.


    After absorbing more than a dozen dark spar, Su Ming found that his strength had broken through, and he was upgraded to the fifth level of divine energy!


    "Damn, that''s so good!" Su Ming couldn''t help but praised, knowing that the spar helped so well, he simply came over to find the spar!


    Take away the spar from this small mine. Su Ming continues to look for it in the dark forest. As long as he sees the spar, he will take it away. If it is a dark spar, Su Ming will absorb it immediately.


    A day passed again. During Su Ming''s period, apart from cultivating, the rest of the time was to hunt evil beasts and find more energy spar. The energy spar is artificially made and formed naturally, and artificially made can also be absorbed, but there is no natural formation. good!


    Naturally formed energy spar, those energies are much purer. Without much refining, it is much purer than absorbing the energy of artificially made spar by itself!


    "Touch! Touch!"


    His body trembled twice in a row, and Su Ming felt that two layers of obstacles were broken, and his strength improved again, reaching the seventh level of divine energy!


    Absorbed more than one hundred dark spar, Su Ming broke through two levels in a row, and his heart was going crazy! According to such a promotion method, is he about to enter the realm of evolution?


    Su Ming clenched his fists hard. The increase in strength means that he has the strength to go back to deal with the enemy. Today is the eighth day of the ten-day period, and there are two days left. If he doesn''t go back, the company will be really destroyed. People around you will be killed!


    This kind of thing is not allowed, Su Ming, he wants to go back to kill Dongqiang and fight the Black Eagle Alliance to the end!


    In the next day, Su Ming searched most of the dark forest, but did not find many spar, which disappointed him, but he was helpless, the spar could not always be there, the spar in the forest is limited!


    However, on the ninth day, Su Ming still absorbed dozens of spar, and with the speed of his own cultivation, he still broke through to the eighth level of divine energy. He felt joy in his heart, the eighth level of divine energy and his own strength changed, Should be able to deal with Dongqiang!


    This time, it is no longer just confidence, but a kind of confidence in a state of mind!


    Su Ming clenched his fists and sneered, and then went back along the way he came. It has been the ninth day. He has no intention of cultivating, and he is worried about the safety of Xie Yisha and the others!


    At this time, a dazzling golden light scattered from the left of Su Ming, Su Ming immediately felt curious, and looked at a field five hundred meters from the left, where the golden light was shining, very magical, attracting Su Ming to walk over .


    "Sister dead, eldest violence, you are so careful, don''t you just eat one of your fruits? I actually beat my eyes to red and swollen, and drew a circle to curse you. I will be hated all my life, no one likes it! No man wants it, and I am scolded by the patriarch every day. You are struck by lightning when you go out, you fall into a pit while walking, you are finished, you are cursed by Xiaobao, and God has revealed a spirit, you are doomed to be unlucky in this life..."


    Su Ming hasn''t seen who it is yet, there is a burst of sweat on his forehead, who is so black and cursed his sister?


    When he got closer, Su Ming saw a miraculous scene. He saw a little golden dragon squatting on the ground, half a meter tall and about 1.5 meters in length. He actually drew a small circle and was cursing his sister. Su Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry for a while, and at the same time, he was also shocked. The dragon is actually a pure dragon? And it''s a little golden dragon! God, where did the ancient world come from? How could such a legendary golden dragon appear?


    "It''s over, sister, you''re over, the curse is over, now you''ve been cursed by me, unless you can make Xiaobao happy, otherwise, hee hee hee! This curse, Xiaobao will never help you solve it!" Jin Long said nonsensically and seriously, his tone full of immaturity.


    Su Ming was speechless, Xiao Jinlong is that a curse? Dare it really think that drawing a small circle can curse her sister?


    , -,

 Chapter 501： Abduction of the dragon

    My Beauty Qunfang 501 Abducts Xiaolong


    "Hey, who is it! What are you sneaking around for?" Little Jinlong''s eyes suddenly widened. Even though he was young, his sensing ability was very good. Su Ming had already been discovered by him at this time!


    Su Ming felt incredible, Xiao Jinlong actually knew that he was here?


    Su Ming walked out and looked at Xiao Jinlong cutely staring at him, his childish appearance was very naughty!


    Su Ming smiled and said, "How did you find me?"


    "Stupid, of course it''s the sound of footsteps. How could I, the invincible little golden dragon in the Weiba universe, not know the arrival of your mere little humans?" said the little golden dragon with eyes wide open.


    Suddenly it blushed again and asked, "Human, did you eavesdrop on Xiaobao?"


    "Yeah! But not on purpose!" Su Ming touched his nose and smiled!


    "Woooooo!" Who would have thought that Xiao Jinlong would cry on the spot, "You bastard, you actually eavesdropped on Xiaobao''s words, you don''t want to mess with it? Don''t you know those words are very shameful?"


    "I know!" Su Ming felt that the cute little golden dragon in front of him became more and more interesting!


    "Then are you still listening?" Xiao Jinlong gritted his teeth and blushed angrily!


    "Because it sounds good!" Su Ming laughed.


    "You are shameless!" Xiao Jinlong scolded angrily, blushing as if he didn''t know where to drill, and it fanned to Su Ming with a small dragon tail!


    "Cut, don''t say I bullied you when you were young, why not let you do a trick!" Su Ming stood still with disdain!


    ��jump����


    However, something unexpected happened to Su Ming. Xiao Jinlong''s seemingly short body and half-meter long dragon tail, but the power it exerted was completely beyond Su Ming''s imagination. Su Ming was flung over a thousand meters by a tail. , On the way, he hit a lot of ancient trees. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have gone to Half-Life if he didn''t die!


    "My day... This little fart dragon is so powerful?" Su Ming was depressed, almost suffering, his clothes were tattered, and there were several small wounds on his body, which was very painful!


    "Humph! I told you to laugh at me, I''ll beat you all over the place looking for teeth!" The little golden dragon charged at Su Ming again childishly, the dragon body moved like lightning, and the fast Su Ming was surprised.


    "Wait, stop fighting, fights hurt feelings! Why don''t we sit down and talk?" Su Ming said with a smile, this little dragon is very cute, he really doesn''t want to hurt!


    When Xiao Jinlong heard it, he shook his **** in a boring way, and said with a lazy expression, "What are you talking about?"


    Su Ming was amused by it, it was really obedient and stopped fighting!


    Su Ming walked over, patted the dirt on his body, and said, "Why can you speak human words?"


    "Learned!"


    "Uh, smart!" Su Ming smiled and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Long Xiaobao!" Xiao Jinlong said cutely.


    "Why are you here?"


    "runaway!"


    "Why did you run away from home?"


    "I stole the fruit my sister bought!"


    "Okay, worthy of praise!" Su Ming made a gratifying gesture and said with a smile, "Then why don''t you go back? You are a dragon, your family should be a dragon clan, dragon island or something?"


    Long Xiaobao nodded and said, "It''s the Holy Land of the Dragon Clan! Sister, she bullied me and beat me, I dare not go back!"


    "Then you can have a fight with her! Men, you have to show your strength, it''s a shame to lose to a woman!" Su Ming encouraged.


    "But... my sister can throw me 10,000 meters with one punch, I dare not!" Long Xiaobao said pitifully.


    "Khan! Actually, you don''t fight with your sister, you are very filial! I misunderstood you!" Su Ming''s back was cool, while Long Xiaobao''s sister was tough enough.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Since you dare not go home, then you can mix with me! Let''s leave the forest and go to the human world!"


    "Really? It seems very interesting!" Long Xiaobao asked with interest, but soon he said lazily, "If you don''t go, I don''t know if you are a good person? If you are a bad person, Take me out and don''t bring me back, my sister and grandpa will be worried!"


    Su Ming saw that it suddenly didn''t plan to go out with him, and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. The baby dragon in front of him was cute and playful. When he was his follower, he would be very cool in the future. Moreover, if he wanted to come back, he could ask his master to send him away. It''s back! After finally seeing a pure-bred dragon, Su Ming wanted to take it out to play the wind.


    Su Ming smiled kindly, "Xiaobao, the human world is very new, don''t you want to go out and see? There are a lot of good things to eat, and you can sleep on a soft bed, which is much more comfortable than sleeping in your home! Outside! My sister is not as domineering as your sister, they are all very gentle!"


    "Really? Really? You can''t lie to me, or I''ll fight you!"


    "No, go out with me!"


    Long Xiaobao was very interested, but quickly shook his head and said, "Forget it, if I leave the clan, my sister will catch me and lock me up."


    Su Ming was annoyed for a while, it was really difficult to take Long Xiaobao out, looking at the little golden dragon in front of him, the magical golden light lingered around him, and the ignorant and innocent eyes of the little golden dragon, Su Ming found that he liked this little dragon very much.


    Hey, there it is!


    The temptation in the mouth is not as good as the temptation in action. Su Ming killed a wild animal in the past, and then quickly cooked a string of steaks. The smell of greasy meat filled the surrounding, and the smell of Long Xiaobao was drooling, pitiful. He came over and looked at the meat skewers in Su Ming''s hands, but he was too embarrassed to reach out for it!


    "Want to eat?" Su Ming chuckled.


    "You, are you willing to give it to me?" Long Xiaobao was drooling, staring at the meat skewers!


    "You go out with me, and I''ll give you barbecue!" Su Ming tempted, the temptation of practical actions can always lure Xiao Jinlong successfully, right? It was beaten and dared not go back because it stole all of its sister''s fruit, indicating that it was a greedy baby dragon.


    Long Xiaobao was hesitant, but facing the extremely tempting barbecue in front of him, his stamina was gone, he grabbed the skewer with one hand and devoured it, and said childishly, "Boss, you will be the boss in the future, as long as you feed Xiaobao meat , Xiaobao listens to you!"


    "Then are you willing to go to the human world with me?"


    "Ten thousand willing! The elder sister outside is gentle, and Xiaobao is happy!" Long Xiaobao said moved, he suddenly transformed into a human shape, turned into a five-year-old child, with no clothes on and fair skin. , that little brother is the most attractive!


    Su Ming was shocked again, "Little Treasure, can you change from a dragon body to a human shape?"


    "Yes! Grandpa taught me!" Long Xiaobao said tenderly while eating barbecue. At the age of five, he looked like milk.


    Su Ming was also happy for a while. Long Xiaobao could transform into a human body, which made him less worried, because if Long Xiaobao walked in the flowery city with a dragon body, he would shock and frighten many people!


    When Su Ming took Long Xiaobao out of the forest to the outside, Tianchen learned about Long Xiaobao''s identity after asking, his expression suddenly showed a burst of surprise, and he was not calm for a long time.


    , -,

 Chapter 502： Are we going to the human world? 1 more

    My beauty Qunfang 502 Are we going to the human world 1 more


    "Master, what''s wrong? Can you take Long Xiaobao outside?" Su Ming noticed that Master''s eyes were a little weird, so he couldn''t help but ask!


    "Ah, ok, ok, apprentice, you found a good follower, haha" Tianchen''s voice was a little slow, slightly lengthened his voice and laughed hahaha, there seemed to be something hidden in the words, and he didn''t say anything. Come out and let Su Ming know.


    Tian Chen looked at the little boy who turned into a purebred golden dragon in front of him. The little boy was greedily gnawing on the last string of barbecued meat, ignoring his gaze at all, Tian Chen smiled and said to Su Ming, "This is After a few days of training as a teacher, I have taught you everything that I can teach you, and now I will teach you to control the power of the black bead at the end! The power of the black bead is difficult to control, but there are still some ways to make it surrender!"


    "What method?" Su Ming showed surprise on his face. If he could control the black beads, he would have a trump card power that he could use at will, and he couldn''t solve it when he was not afraid of danger!


    Tianchen said, "The black bead is a catastrophe. It possesses its intelligence. If you want to control it for a long time, you can make it surrender with domineering!"


    "Domineering?" Su Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, it is domineering!" Tian Chen nodded slightly and said, "Domineering is an invisible force that is feared, awe-inspiring, and submissive. When you reach the **** level, you can also learn domineering. The black beads are in the sealed space. Use Domineering is very effective, it is equivalent to a person being imprisoned in a room. When intimidated, he usually shows fear, yields, and does not dare to resist. You can use domineering to make Heizhu surrender!"


    Su Ming listened carefully and said. "Master, how to use domineering?"


    "Come with me!" Tianchen walked into the forest, found an evil beast and defeated it. The evil beast was lying on the forest floor, Su Ming was watching, Tianchen suddenly looked sideways, an invisible threat emanated, that The evil beast looked at Tianchen in fear, and his body kept shaking.


    Su Ming watched this process, the master just suddenly released an invisible coercion, and the vicious beast was so frightened that he trembled and did not dare to resist!


    "This is the domineering intimidation in the face of death. You can only learn this way first, and then when you are proficient, use absolute coercion and domineering to suppress your opponent." Tianchen said.


    "I see!" Su Ming also found a vicious beast to defeat. His expression suddenly showed a hint of coercion to the vicious beast, and the vicious beast''s body trembled. Because Su Ming''s coercion practice was not good enough, he did not let the vicious beast completely surrender!


    Su Ming is not discouraged, just learning will inevitably fail many times. After trying dozens of times in a row, Su Ming''s coercion and domineering finally reached a good level. Facing his coercion, the evil beast began to tremble and fear, and finally surrendered. In front of Su Ming''s domineering.


    Tianchen''s face was full of gratified smiles, this apprentice learned so fast, he has already mastered the deterrent and domineering in just two hours!


    "Apprentice, you can try to use domineering on Heizhu now!" Tianchen laughed.


    "Okay!" Su Ming nodded, closed his eyes, and entered the space where the black bead was sealed. He saw a black bead that radiated evil power.


    With the appearance of Su Ming, Heizhu instantly began to resist, trying to break through the seal and leave this space. However, Su Ming released a domineering force to suppress Heizhu at this time. This kind of primitive viciousness resisted Su Ming in the past, trying to defeat Su Ming''s domineering!


    "Humph! Surrender to me!" Su Ming''s eyes were cold and stern, like the face of a death god, threatening Heizhu!


    The black bead is the most evil thing in the world. How could it be easily suppressed by Su Ming''s domineering? If it wasn''t for the sealed space, it would have gone berserk and even swallowed Su Ming!


    "Damn, it''s too vicious! It''s very difficult to complete!" Su Ming''s heart is at a loss, is it right?


    "Boom..."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Inside the sealed space, Heizhu resisted frantically, not surrendering to Su Ming at all, but getting stronger and stronger against Su Ming''s domineering!


    Su Ming felt very difficult, the black beads are indeed the most evil thing, and they are so vicious even after being sealed!


    "Strengthen the sealing space a little bit, and finally let Heizhu feel the danger and deterrence, and then use domineering!" Seeing Su Ming''s ugly face, Tianchen knew that Su Ming had encountered great difficulties!


    "Oh!" Su Ming suddenly made a mistake. Master has a lot of methods and has good adaptability. He followed this method and suddenly used mental power to strengthen it. The sealed space uses mental power. As long as Su Ming strengthens the mental seal, black beads You will be suppressed by the seal, and you will feel intimidated and scared!


    Sure enough, Su Ming strengthened the seal, and Heizhu felt fear immediately!


    However, even if the seal is strengthened, Heizhu is still fighting against Su Ming''s domineering. Heizhu is a kind of evil existence and will not easily surrender!


    When Su Ming tried hundreds of domineering suppressions, Heizhu finally couldn''t resist and surrendered. A burst of black light scattered in the spiritual space, and then it became quiet. Su Ming''s domineering surrendered it!


    "Don''t move, understand?" Su Ming''s tone was domineering, and he hummed.


    Heizhu was obedient and quiet, and there was no more commotion, which made Su Ming happy, and he succeeded, and his own domineering surrendered Heizhu!


    Su Ming''s spirit retreated, with a look of ecstasy on his face, Tianchen saw his happy expression and knew that he had succeeded!


    Tianchen smiled and said, "I''m proud of my teacher for having an apprentice like you! You have already controlled the black bead, and you can use its power in the future, but you have to keep in mind that even though you really got this power, you can use it when you use it. Don��t use it for too long, and when your body has unbearable negative effects, don��t use it again, or your body will suffer serious negative damage, ranging from negative trauma to death!��


    The power of Heizhu is so strong that although Su Ming lost his reason when he killed Gu Moyan that time, when he woke up, he saw that his body was in a mess, and he stayed in the hospital for more than a month. Su Ming knew that Heizhu gave him How much negativity does your body bring!


    "Master, I know, I will keep your words in mind!" Su Ming nodded seriously.


    "It''s so good, I''ll take you out of the ancient world and return to the Eastern Kingdom now, yours outside. Cough, the woman can''t wait to see you!" Tian Chen said with a dry cough.


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, thinking that Master, you have misunderstood, that is not my woman, it is just a cooperative alliance!


    "Boss. Are we going to the human world? Can I see my gentle sister? Can I still eat a lot of meat?" Long Xiaobao asked innocently and childishly, the little brother under him is very cute, so Going out without clothes will definitely make a bunch of flower girls blush!


    "It''s okay, Xiaobao can rest assured!" Su Ming assuredly said.


    Tianchen finally showed a look that Su Ming had never seen before. He smiled bitterly on his face, and then sighed helplessly. I really don''t know how the apprentice lured him out?


    Tianchen swiped in front of him casually, and a huge interface crack was split, and a strong suction appeared in the crack, sucking the three people over!


    When he opened his eyes, Su Ming found that he had returned to the villa a few days ago...


    After eight days of cultivation in the ancient world, Su Ming finally came back at this moment, and at the same time there was a kind of extremely high self-confidence on his face that he had never had before!


    ��


    ''s message to readers: Thank you to the brothers who voted for monthly votes, Xingxing is grateful, your support is the biggest motivation, brothers who still have monthly votes in hand, please vote! With your support, Xingxing has the motivation to continue to guarantee five updates every day. The bookstore cannot find a few books at such an update speed. Because of everyone''s subscription and monthly ticket support, the update speed of Xingxing has been guaranteed with five updates since it was put on the shelves. However, this motivation was sustained only by the support of everyone.


    , -,

 Chapter 503： Return of the King 2 more

    My Beauty Qunfang 503 The Return of the King 2 more


    "Okay, Master is going to leave now, and I won''t go inside! Do you know how to do it?" Tianchen said standing beside the garden of the villa.


    "Got it, go back and defeat the four kings and save the people around you!" Su Ming said.


    "Yeah! Remember my words, don''t use the black beads beyond your own body to bear, otherwise there will be terrible consequences!" Tian Chen laughed, then took out a jade token and handed it to Su Ming, silent for a while, said, " You may want to know the identity of the teacher, but it is not appropriate to tell you now, you have to believe in the teacher, when the time comes, the teacher will tell you!"


    "Yes, Master" Su Ming nodded respectfully.


    "So, very good!" Tian Chen smiled slightly and said, "This is the token given to you by the teacher, you hold it by your side, it will help you in the future!"


    "Master, what is this jade token?" Su Ming took it and asked.


    "Hehe! Hold it, even the king of the Eastern Kingdom will be polite to you!" After speaking, Tianchen''s figure suddenly flashed and immediately appeared above the void of dusk, and he walked towards the west direction with ease.


    Su Ming was surprised by Master''s supernatural ability. This Master opened the cracks in the interface casually, and now he is simply walking in the void. He is simply an awesome Master!


    "Hey!" Su Ming excitedly took the jade token. The word ''Holy Gate'' was engraved on the jade token. Su Ming couldn''t guess what the ''Holy Gate'' was, so he had to treat it as a mystery, and he would find out later. !


    "Boss, I want to eat meat!" Long Xiaobao said pitifully, looking quite funny with his naked body!


    "Uh, now is not the time to eat meat, Xiaobao is obedient, and I will talk after I have dealt with some things." Su Ming walked into the villa and saw Jiang Yenv coming down from the second floor. Jiang Yenv saw Su Ming''s At that time, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He quickly ran to Su Ming and rushed over excitedly.


    "Why are you coming back now, I''m worried!" Jiang Yenu''s eyes were a little wet. She didn''t know Su Ming for a long time, but after going through that danger, she already had a good feeling for Su Ming and a kind of concern in her heart. The thought, this feeling, she didn''t know what was going on, but she couldn''t let go of worry!


    "I went to practice these days, it''s fine, I''m not back, don''t cry, women are ugly when they cry!" Su Ming laughed.


    Long Xiaobao looked at the two of them cuddling and cuddling with his bare **** on the side. The child was not very interested in the affairs of adults, and looked around to see where there was meat!


    Jiang Yenu found her gaffe, her snow-white face was slightly red, she glanced at Su Ming, and said coquettishly, "I''m not worried about you! I won''t give it when I cry for a while, and I don''t care about others at all. feeling!"


    "Okay, I was wrong!" Su Ming couldn''t stand the woman''s resentful eyes, so he had to let her act coquettishly for a while!


    "No, what time is it now?" Su Ming suddenly changed his color, and he almost forgot something important!


    "It''s dusk! What''s wrong?" Jiang Yenu said puzzled, her eyes were a little sparkling!


    "I want to go back, Xie Yisha and the others are in danger. Today is the last day of ten days. If I don''t go back in time, they will all be killed!" Su Ming explained the situation to Jiang Yenv simply, and Jiang Yenv was also worried that if it was too late If you go back, everyone around Su Ming will die!


    Jiang Yenu recovered her emotions and said, "Then let''s go back to Yunyang City! You have gone to practice, are you confident that you can defeat Dongqiang?"


    "Okay, I''ll go back and kill him now!" Su Ming said affirmatively, "Use space teleportation for me, time is running out, I can''t waste any more time!"


    Jiang Yenu suddenly said, "I''m not a space capable person, and I can''t contact the people in the hiring club. Because of the barrier arrangement, people who go out can''t pass in a row! Sorry, I can''t teleport you!"


    "Halo! Say it earlier, I dare to drive back!" Su Ming ran into the room and put on his special weapon!


    Outside the villa, Jiang Yenv drove a sports car over. Su Ming and Long Xiaobao quickly got in the car, and then Su Ming immediately used an acceleration. to this extent?


    As for Long Xiaobao, his little face is very curious. He looks left and right. Facing the flowery city in front of him, he is full of curiosity. At the same time, he can''t wait to eat meat and meet his gentle sister!


    The sports car galloped towards Yunyang City like a rocket, without slowing down for a moment!


    At this time, Yunyang City gradually fell into night. Today is Dongqiang''s last day for Su Ming. If Su Ming doesn''t come back, he will kill all the people who know everything one by one.


    On the 18th floor of Best Knows, in the spacious hall, Xia Ming and others were trapped in a pile. Their faces were all tired and weak, pale and haggard. Watching the passage of time, Su Ming still did not come back. Hope will soon be wiped out by time!


    "Humph! In the end, he is always a coward. Su Ming has already given up on you guys and dare not come back!" Dong Qiang said angrily, his face full of sinister colors!


    "Who said, my eldest brother will not, he is not that kind of person, my eldest brother will definitely come back, I believe it!" Ye Xiaoai said firmly.


    "Cut! You said he would come back! Where is that person? Where is he?" Ma Yun said with a faint smile.


    "Do you care! He must be on his way back now! When the big brother comes back, he will definitely beat you all to pieces!" Ye Xiaoai said.


    Ma Yun snorted, his face full of displeased Ye Xiaoai, he squatted on Ye Xiaoai''s chest, Ye Xiaoai''s body was heavy, and a mouthful of blood spit out of his mouth.


    "Stop, it''s not time yet, why did you beat him!" Xie Yisha said coldly, her heart was also confused, she always believed in Su Ming, but Su Ming has not come back yet, is he really afraid, no return?


    Xie Yisha''s heart became even more chaotic for a while. Looking at the trapped people around her, she didn''t know what to do, and she really didn''t know what to do in her heart!


    But in an instant, Xie Yisha bit her lip, "What are you thinking about? Why don''t you believe in Su Ming? He is not the kind of person who gives up the people around him and doesn''t care! I have never doubted him in my heart, nor can I doubt it. He, must not!"


    "Hmph, what are your names?" Ma Yun beat Ye Xiaoai violently in the past. Ye Xiaoai''s face was covered in blood, and he almost fainted in pain. This is not all, Ma Yun continued to beat Xia Xia Ming, Lin Hui, and Several members of the know-how shouted the pain of beating them, and the screams were loud. Ma Yun smiled gloomily, "Now you are not qualified to yell in front of me, what can you do if you have been blocked? You are A group of guys waiting to die, what if Su Ming comes back? The four kings packed him up and took him back to the Black Eagle Alliance. At that time, you will still have a dead end. Now you are just hostages to deter Su Ming from coming back. But look Come on, Su Ming is scared and doesn''t dare to come back, haha!"


    , -,

 Chapter 504： Zero point zero one distance cant separate us

    My beauty Qunfang 504 Even a distance of 0.01 can''t separate us


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to humiliate my eldest brother''s dignity! Nima, shut up!" Ye Xiaoai roared at this moment, even though his face was covered in blood, he still used the rest of his strength to scold Ma Yun. �q(�s3�t)�r


    "Haha! What did you say? Look at how you are dead, what do you call dissatisfaction?" Ma Yun walked over lightly and punched Ye Xiaoai in the chest again. How could Ye Xiaoai bear the repeated beatings? , his face was painful and embarrassing, and one side of his face was swollen from being beaten by Ma Yun!


    However, in order to defend Su Ming''s dignity, Ye Xiaoai never bowed her head to Ma Yun, she still raised her head and looked at Ma Yun coldly and said, "Even if you kill me, I will not be afraid of you, my elder brother''s dignity can''t be tolerated. You insult."


    "Humph! Then I want to see, can you defend it?" Ma Yun smiled gloomily, holding a short knife in his hand, and immediately slashed, blood stains appeared on Ye Xiaoai''s body, a very terrifying wound Exposed in front of him, more blood seeped out!


    "Ah... bastard..." Ye Xiaoai screamed in the surroundings, and he screamed in pain!


    Lin Hui, Xia Xiaming and the others were also angry. Ye Xiaoai would be killed like this. They couldn''t see Ye Xiaoai being beaten any longer. The two of them came to Ye Xiaoai at the same time and faced Ma Yun at the same time. Even if his ability is blocked, he can at least block this guy with his body!


    "Do you want to die? How dare you come out to protect him?" Ma Yun got upset!


    "We don''t want to die, but we can''t see him die!" The eyes of the two of them looked over with endless anger!


    "Haha! So, you want to endure hardship for him? Well, I''ll become all of you!" Ma Yun sneered, and immediately started beating Xia Ming and Lin Hui quite a bit. But he didn''t leave, and tightly protected Ye Xiaoai in front of him!


    Ye Xiaoai said weakly, "Don''t be like this, it doesn''t matter if I die, I swear to defend my elder brother''s dignity!"


    Ye Xiaoai''s mouth continued to overflow with blood, and the companions around couldn''t bear it, and several women cried uncomfortably on the spot!


    Xia Tianming and Lin Hui turned their heads to look at Ye Xiaoai at the same time, Lin Hui also had blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "Don''t get me wrong, we are also defending Su Ming''s dignity!"


    "You..." Ye Xiaoai was instantly excited!


    "Since you are all for Su Ming''s dignity, then die!" Ma Yun snorted coldly, Xia Xia Ming and Lin Hui, who had hit Xia Ming and Lin Hui with two palms, were both blocked at the moment, and they no longer had the strength to fight back!


    And at this time, more people came to stop in front, "If you die, you will die, what are you afraid of..."


    "Su Ming''s dignity is not something you can insult..."


    "You kill us all, and we won''t bow to you..."


    At this moment, one after another, the know-it-all personnel came to the front, Ma Yun hit one, and they came again, making Ma Yun''s face full of anger!


    "What''s wrong? Unity? Do you think this is useful? Haha!" Ma Yun quickly laughed grimly, with a sinister look on his face!


    Soon, hundreds of people were beaten up by him to the point that they vomited blood and fell to the ground crying bitterly. More than a dozen people have been killed and the rest were seriously injured!


    Xie Yisha got up at the moment, and finally stood in front, the hope in her heart had not yet come, she didn''t know what to do, but she would not back down, standing in front and said coldly, "He will come back!"


    "Hmph! Then why haven''t I seen Su Ming yet? The time has come!" An enemy woman with second-level divine power came out, smiled lightly at Xie Yisha, and then looked at Dong Qiang respectfully and said, "Fourth Lord Wang, now the time is up, are you the first to throw this woman down?"


    Dongqiang looked proud, glanced at Xie Yisha indifferently, waved his hand, "Throw it down, don''t wait, Su Ming won''t come back, throw one in a minute until it''s over!"


    "Yes, Four Kings!" The woman walked to Xie Yisha, twisted Xie Yisha with one hand, walked to the wide glass window, and threw Xie Yisha down the eighteenth floor at will.


    Xie Yisha''s body was thrown out. Eighteen stories high, if she really fell to the slate below, her body with the ability to be sealed would definitely die.


    Xie Yisha''s body fell down at a rapid rate, and Xia Xiaming''s face was burning with anxiety. He wanted to stop and save Xie Yisha, but at the moment he couldn''t do it at all, he could only catch madly shouted.


    If Xie Yisha died, Su Ming would definitely go crazy. Why didn''t Su Ming come back? Without him, Best Knows would be destroyed!


    The eighteenth floor looked very high, but Xie Yisha''s body fell for only a short time. Xie Yisha closed her eyes, and a line of tears fell under her cheeks. The last bit fell into the distance, and she thought of a figure in her heart. , together made her unable to leave, but at this moment, she could not change the ending of leaving. Tears fell, but Xie Yisha had a smile in her eyes and only said, "Goodbye!"


    After saying that, Xie Yisha''s body fell straight down...


    However��


    A sports car arrived a long way on the road, the sports car did not arrive, and a light-speed figure had already drawn over!


    It was not as expected, Xie Yisha''s body was incomplete...


    On the contrary, Xie Yisha was hugged by a hug, a figure of a man who still had tears in her eyes and didn''t want to leave when she was in despair. At this moment, she suddenly appeared and hugged her, and she felt a warmth wrapping her. whole body��


    "Why did you come, don''t you know how scared I am! You bastard, come now! We were almost separated, do you know how sad I am! I can''t leave you!" Shaysha''s tears Pear blossoms spilled out like rain again, this time not tears of despair and separation, but tears full of hope and excitement! She was in Su Ming''s arms and scolded loudly, as if she wanted to confide all her grievances to Su Ming!


    "I''m sorry, I''m late!" Su Ming hugged Xie Yisha''s body and looked at her face with pear blossoms and rain. Although Su Ming hated women crying, at this moment Su Ming felt a strong love from The expression in Xie Yisha''s eyes made his heart tremble...


    Xie Yisha was crying in Su Ming''s arms again, she was very happy and happy because she was not separated from Su Ming!


    The enemy above found that Xie Yisha was fine, so he couldn''t help but look at the person who caught Xie Yisha, Ma Yun immediately screamed, "It''s Su Ming, he''s here!"


    Dong Qiang''s face changed suddenly, "This kid is really here? He knew he would only be taken by me, but he chose to come back? Enough!"


    On the other hand, all of the know-it-alls on the opposite side were severely injured, with very happy smiles on their faces. The hope they had been waiting for finally came back!


    , -,

 Chapter 505： Let the anger burn! 4 more

    My beauty Qunfang 505 makes anger burn! 4 more


    wiped away the tears from the corners of Xie Yisha''s eyes, Su Ming smiled comfortingly, "It''s alright, leave it to me next! Trust me!"


    "Oh! I believe in you, because the only person I can believe in now is you!" Xie Yisha said obediently. At this moment, she no longer had the cold arrogance of the past, and she did not have the momentum of the previous queen. Some of them were just as a woman to men. rely on.


    Su Ming smiled, carried Xie Yisha to the side of the sports car, put her gently on the uncovered seat of the sports car, and said, "Rest here, I will solve the enemy!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Ming looked at Long Xiaobao and Jiang Yenu, and said, "Let''s go up." Su Ming took them to the top of the eighteenth-story Long An Daxia. Obviously, there is no impact at all, and it is easy to bring Long Xiaobao and Jiang Yenu to the top!


    Xie Yisha looked at Su Ming''s back at this moment, her jade face showed a touch of happiness, because he became stronger!


    "Brother, you are back, great, we firmly believe that you will come back to save us..." Ye Xiaoai said excitedly with the joy in her heart. After speaking, he fell under the blood and lay powerless.


    Lin Hui, Xia Ming, the two also showed uncontrollable excitement, because Su Ming came back, and their hearts were really excited!


    Xia Tianming saw Su Ming''s arrival. He didn''t go crazy. Knowing that Xie Yisha was saved, he said with a sigh of relief, "You finally dare to come back. If something happens to her, I''m really sorry for you!"


    Su Ming walked over and looked at the dead and all the seriously injured people around him. The anger in Su Ming''s heart surged into his heart like a tsunami.


    Su Ming walked over to Xia Tianming and said, "Thank you! She''s fine!"


    "It''s fine! I''ll leave the rest to you!" Xia Xia Ming said weakly, and he couldn''t hold back any longer and fell into a coma. Lin Hui was also in a coma. many!


    Watching one by one being abused by the other party like this, Su Ming''s face almost exuded substantial anger, his eyes instantly turned blood red and looked at Dong Qiang, "You hurt them!"


    "Haha! What about the damage? What can you do, do you want to take revenge on me?" Dong Qiang smiled proudly and disdainfully, "What can you do to me with your strength? Beat me? Avenge them? Che, you Can it be done?"


    "That is, that is, with your little strength, let alone defeat our four kings, I can beat you too!"


    This time you absolutely cannot escape, no one can help you, the dead old man of the dragon group has been seriously injured by the four kings, he will not dare to come over and destroy the good things of the four kings! "


    The enemy on the opposite side laughed and jeered together, completely ignoring Su Ming''s anger!


    Su Ming walked towards the enemy step by step. Su Ming ignored the words of these people, but faced Dong Qiang with endless anger in his tone, "This is the second source of Lao Tzu''s anger. Pay double the price!"


    "It''s ridiculous! Are you stupid? Do you know who you are talking to?" Dong Qiang couldn''t help laughing.


    "You think I''m joking? It''s funny?"


    "It''s funny, very funny. I can take care of you with one hand, can you resist me? Have the ability, come and try to beat me?"


    "Ha ha��"


    "Whoosh..." Before he could finish speaking, Su Ming''s body appeared in front of him in a blink of an eye, but he didn''t respond how it came, and then he was grabbed by Su Ming''s right hand, grabbed his chin from his forehead, and grabbed him with one hand. Su Ming''s right hand exploded with dark energy, violently slammed into Dong Qiang''s face, and at the same time pushed his right hand to impact Dong Qiang''s body. Booming out from the eighteenth floor, Dong Qiang''s body smashed the three pillars behind him, and the wall was also shattered!


    "Ah...damn..."


    "Boom bang bang... bang bang bang bang..."


    With just one move of strength, Dong Qiang''s attacked body flew upside down from Long''an Daxia, crashed through two buildings in a row, and finally crashed into a shopping mall in a state of embarrassment, dismantling the shopping mall''s items everywhere. Chaos, and his people immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and fell in front of the wall at the end of the mall, and the wall was cracked in many parts!


    Su Ming''s shot was just a second, and he beat Dong Qiang, who had evolved second-order strength, into a very embarrassing situation! The people around us, the enemy and us, were deeply shocked!


    Su Ming''s body was surrounded by bursts of dark rays of light. At this moment, the strength of the battle he burst out made the enemies pale, and a few guys were scared and their legs were shaking, and they retreated to both sides.


    One move of power sent the four kings flying, and the impact force was so strong that the four kings could not stabilize their bodies, their clothes were tattered by the violent force, and there were several small wounds on their bodies!


    "Haha! Interesting, really interesting! You hurt me. I haven''t been hit head-on for so long. You actually hurt me?" In the mall, dozens of shopping malls The staff retreated in horror, and they heard Dong Qiang''s laughter, with a kind of strange laughter that made their souls fear.


    Dong Qiang stood up in tattered clothes, patted the dust on his body, his eyes were suddenly as vicious as a vicious beast!


    Without waiting for Dong Qiang to speak again, Su Ming''s figure turned into countless white lights and disappeared, and the top of Dong Qiang''s head reappeared in the next moment. His face was swept away, and a mad force swept across Dong Qiang''s complexion instantly. Dong Qiang screamed, his entire body was knocked down by Su Ming''s kick on the six-storey shopping mall floor again. , the fifth floor, the fourth floor, the third floor, and even below the first floor, the floors of six consecutive floors were smashed and pierced by Dong Qiang''s body, and Dong Qiang vomited blood again...


    Below ??, there were several screams of pain from Dong Qiang!


    Su Ming''s face was full of anger, still carrying monstrous anger, and said coldly, "I not only want to hurt you, but also want you to feel the horror of the source of anger!"


    Su Ming penetrated the straight hole that was broken all the way from the sixth floor, and looked down on Dong Qiang!


    "Damn, how did this kid become so strong? I was beaten so badly by him?" Dong Qiang''s expression was gloomy, and the second-order evolutionary power immediately erupted, and a purple light shone on the surroundings, Soon a purple dragon was formed, which was the attacking weapon of the purple dragon''s super power.


    Su Ming avoided Dongqiang from destroying the mall, and immediately stepped back, his figure retreated to the sky above the mall in a straight line.


    "Sweep..." At the same time, a purple star force attacked Su Ming, sweeping Su Ming''s body thousands of meters away!


    Su Ming snorted coldly, and flew the very domineering purple power projectile into the air. He simply neutralized the power of the blow. Dong Qiang''s face twitched slightly. It has only been ten days since he disappeared. Su Ming''s strength has improved so much. ?


    , -,

 Chapter 506： Fighting four kings 5 ??more

    My Beauty Qunfang 506 Fighting Four Kings 5 ??More


    "Damn, no, Su Ming''s realm is only the eighth level of divine power. Even if he has improved to six or seven levels in ten days, he has not reached the evolutionary realm. Why can he hurt me so easily? This is impossible. What, my evolutionary level combat power was actually beaten by him?" Dong Qiang''s expression was full of gloom, he could hardly accept being attacked twice by Su Ming, with his evolutionary level two combat power, it was impossible for him to be attacked by Su Ming''s divine energy level eight. The strength hits!


    However, the fact proved that he suffered two heavy blows, his clothes were torn a lot, and there was even a trace of blood on his face!


    Su Ming hangs in front of Long An Daxia, and behind him is on the 18th floor of Daxia. Seeing Su Ming beating Dongqiang twice, his own people can''t help but smile excitedly. The anger can finally be vented!


    "Good fight, be sure to kill this guy!"


    "Humph! We must not let them go, they made us so miserable, now is the time for them to pay the price!"


    A few of their own personnel said coldly, Su Ming''s current strength has finally returned their courage! One by one, they looked out and shouted angrily!


    Dongqiang changed color and twitched, and looked at Su Ming very unhappily, "Boy, why can you attack me with your eighth-level divine energy?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, just wait for the beating!" Su Ming''s eyes swept away indifferently!


    "Humph! Don''t think that you can scream faster if you go faster, you annoyed me!" Dong Qiang''s face sank, and he suddenly stepped on a burst of purple light, turning into a sudden shadow and approaching Su Ming.


    Dong Qiang''s speed is not as fast as Su Ming, but his combat power is not simple. A huge momentum spread out, which instantly covered the space. At the same time, he controlled the purple dragon to attack Su Ming. The purple dragon''s face was hideous, and the dragon''s teeth were sharp. , first swiped Su Ming''s tail, and then Longkou swallowed it directly.


    "Hey, you ****, this is impersonation! I am the dragon!" Long Xiaobao angrily pointed to the outside and cursed!


    The purple dragon''s attack was very fast. The dragon''s mouth and the dragon''s tail attacked almost at the same time. Su Ming''s strength was indeed not as strong as Dongqiang''s, but Su Ming received Tianchen''s teaching these days. Some fighting skills!


    Su Ming condensed a dark energy to form a shield, the purple dragon attacked his shield, the sharp saber in his hand disappeared again, and the mood of time, he was the incarnation of the element of time, between the surrounding He was everywhere, and Dong Qiang didn''t know where he was at all, and the blow was unsuccessful. Dong Qiang''s complexion began to change slightly. His evolutionary combat power could not hurt Su Ming? Is Su Ming''s ability really that special and powerful?


    "Pfft... ahhh!"


    At this time, Su Ming stabbed Dong Qiang''s back with a knife, and the blade brought out a burst of blood!


    Dong Qiang screamed when he was stabbed, he was busy turning around and a violent evolutionary force blasted Su Ming!


    Dong Qiang exchanged injury for injury and attacked Su Ming. Su Ming''s body kept flying upside down, shattering the roof of a building. Some blood spilled from the corner of Su Ming''s mouth, and he did not expect the enemy''s choice. In this way, he attacked himself, and he was not prepared for a while.


    "Haha! Su Ming, how fast are you? I have seen through your ability, the power of time, to speed up the flow of time around you, and then you can control the time to attack me? Right? Haha! You are dead, yours My ability is useless to me!" Dong Qiang laughed wildly in self-righteousness, affirming Su Ming''s ability in his heart.


    Su Ming saw the affirmative look on the other party''s face, and snorted disapprovingly, he could incarnate the time element, which was a level higher than what he said, and he would not understand at all.


    "Bang...ah, damn..." Dong Qiang cried out in pain, and Su Ming clasped his hands from the top of his head and slammed it down with his hands together. His body was instantly attacked by the domineering dark power and rushed into the road below. It hit the road with a big crack.


    "Strong, big brother is really strong!" Ye Xiaoai raised her head with difficulty and looked outside, seeing the fierce confrontation, Su Ming had the upper hand, and he couldn''t help but get excited.


    Su Ming didn''t turn around to look at it, and said, "Xiaobao, the situation inside is handed over to you and her. From now on, you are not allowed to let the enemy hurt them with a finger. Can you do it?"


    Long Xiaobao said in a milky voice, "Boss, do you have any meat to eat?"


    "Have."


    "Boss, I can do it." Long Xiaobao said childishly, looking at his own people a little speechless, could it be that this five-year-old child fights the enemy? Are you kidding me?


    Jiang Yenu was also speechless and said, "Su Ming, what are you doing? Let him fight, are you crazy?"


    It''s just that Su Ming didn''t have time to answer Jiang Yenu''s words. Su Ming wanted to devote himself to the fight. He wanted to explode his anger and beat the four kings beyond his reach.


    ��jump����


    Dongqiang''s body flashed purple light, and he jumped out of the deep pit in the road. The surrounding people all looked scared and kept retreating. They didn''t understand what happened!


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant, I am the dignified four kings, how could I lose to you..." Dong Qiang pushed the purple dragon to fight Su Ming, and the purple dragon could not only protect him, but also meet Su Ming.


    Around the wide road, bursts of energy bombard!


    The waves are spectacular! Purple light and black light illuminated the already bright night, and the two figures kept flashing, and ordinary people couldn''t see it clearly.


    Su Ming didn''t need to create opportunities at all, he directly injected dark energy into the knife, and the knife flew in front of Dong Qiang. The knife left his hand, but Dong Qiang looked at the knife with disdain. He could simply resist with the purple dragon, but he Suddenly there was a burst of anxiety, because Su Ming used that special ability again, which made him very uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Boom boom boom..." Su Ming continued to attack Dong Qiang continuously, sending Dong Qiang''s body flying a long distance and crashing into a building under construction. Su Ming immediately chased after him and took the flying blade. Su Ming''s figure is like the wind, he can appear anywhere he wants, and he beats Dong Qiang back again and again.


    After a while, Dong Qiang''s body was covered in scars, and he was beaten by Su Ming. The blood stained his body. His legs were shaking a little. , Even if he escaped, he was beaten by Su Ming in a very embarrassing manner at this moment.


    "Let you be arrogant, what''s wrong with you being the four kings? Are the four kings strong? Now in my eyes, it''s nothing more than that, making the people around me like that, and almost killing the goddess in my heart, you have already committed An unforgivable mistake!" Su Ming said sharply, beating Dong Qiang furiously, but he couldn''t let him fully vent his inner anger, and Su Ming had to deal with Dong Qiang even harder.


    Dong Qiang''s expression was low and gloomy. He was beaten with no less than 30 wounds in just one minute. If this continues, he will be killed.


    Dongqiang suddenly fled over there, not planning to fight Su Ming!


    Su Ming snorted and immediately chased after him. He passed through the Huahua Metropolis. Su Ming madly killed Dongqiang while chasing Dongqiang to the center of the city!


    , -,

 Chapter 507： invincible child

    My Beauty Qunfang 507 Invincible Child


    While Su Ming was chasing Dong Qiang, on the other side, above Long An Da Xia, the enemy surrounded Xia Ming and others with bad intentions, and Ma Yun, headed by him, smiled sinisterly, "Go ahead and kill them all. , To kill these people, Su Ming will definitely suffer to death, haha!"


    Ma Yun''s eyes are very insidious. Now Xia Xia Ming and others have been banned from their abilities, and they have been beaten by him. Xia Ming can''t fight at all. Even if there is a ninth-level chairman of the mercenary club, what about him? There are a few people of divine energy level who can kill Jiang Yenu together, and it is easier for the rest to kill these know-it-all people who have no ability to resist.


    As the enemy surrounded them, the light of death had enveloped them. Looking at the enemy''s bad intentions, because of the gloomy smile, many people looked ugly and felt nervous and scared!


    Now Su Ming is fighting against the four kings wholeheartedly and has no spare time to come to help them. They can only rely on themselves, but what can they do when they are blocked?


    it''s out of the question!


    "Huh! Don''t be too happy too soon." Jiang Yenu hummed lightly at this time, looked at Ma Yun, and said, "With me here, you can never hurt them!"


    "You? Haha! Don''t forget, your strength is stronger than mine, but I still have five god-level people on my side. Let''s take action together and deal with you very well." Ma Yun''s expression was extremely arrogant and he exited. Said with a wild laugh.


    "Then you have to try it to find out!" Jiang Yenu''s eyes focused on the surroundings, and she saw five opponents from the second to sixth level of divine energy standing up, plus Ma Yun''s eighth-level divine energy, Jiang Yenu felt it. A deterrence, her strength has the ninth level of divine power, but facing six enemies, she must be very difficult to fight, and it is even more troublesome to protect Su Ming''s company!


    Jiang Yenu''s face changed, but she had to fight. She lifted her jade hand lightly, a burst of fire energy condensed, and the temperature around her rose instantly, making the space on the eighteenth floor hot!


    "Go on, destroy this woman!" Ma Yun was the first to do it, and immediately stepped over to Cai Yezhi.


    Six people shot at the same time, not a simple force.


    Cai Yezhi clenched his teeth tightly, repulsed Ma Yun in front of him with one move, and then turned into firelight and attacked the two enemies on the left!


    "collapse..."


    At the same time, an enemy behind Caiyezhi took the opportunity to sneak attack, stabbed with a dagger in his hand, the dagger''s faint light erupted, and instantly stabbed Caiyezhi''s back.


    Cai Yezhi felt the danger behind her and had to avoid the attack. The figure moved to the east, and the enemy moved at the same time, determined to drive her into a dead end!


    The battle between a pair of seven suddenly became chaotic and fierce. There was no doubt that Cai Yezhi fought quite hard and was completely at a disadvantage. Soon she was hit by an attack and flew out and landed from the upstairs to the bottom. The blood has spilled out of the corners of his mouth.


    "No, the enemies above are going to shoot at them!" Cai Yezhi was anxious, and he was forced to go downstairs. What about the people in Su Ming''s company?


    Cai Yezhi gritted his teeth and wanted to go back, but the six enemies didn''t give her a chance at all, and they landed together and continued to attack her!


    Cai Yezhi was attacked by six people again, and it was impossible to protect himself, let alone protect those people!


    "Hey hey hey! Let''s kill them, let''s not let one go, they have no strength to resist now!"


    The almost 1,000 enemies upstairs began to surround Ye Xiaoai and the others from the wide area, which made them feel a huge crisis, but they had no strength to resist!


    Seeing that Xia Xia Ming and Lin Hui passed out, Ye Xiaoai was also injured and could not move. Sun Ya and the others laughed bitterly. It seemed that they could not escape the fate of the four kings. A thousand capable people surrounded them and they were killed in an instant. Yes!


    "Hey, child, Su Ming asked you to protect us, are you good at beating?" Chen Yu looked at Long Xiaobao and said, the little boy in front of him was not wearing clothes, and his little brother was still exposed. Breathe, for such a child, she really can''t imagine Long Xiaobao as capable of hitting!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, Sun Ya and others also looked at Long Xiaobao. Su Ming just asked this five-year-old child to protect the company''s owner? What the **** is Su Ming doing? I am speechless!


    Long Xiaobao said in a milky voice, "Is there any meat to eat? If I have meat to eat, I will defeat them!"


    "I''m dizzy... I''m still eating meat at this time, it''s really just a child, we''re done!" The girls were depressed and dizzy for a while, but since it was Su Ming''s arrangement, they could only believe it.


    Sun Ya smiled and said, "Child, you can defeat these people, my sister will give you a lot of meat to eat!"


    "Really? You are not allowed to lie, or I will fight you!" Long Xiaobao said in surprise, his eyes glowing with gold!


    "I didn''t lie to you, you quickly defeat them! Otherwise we will be killed!" Sun Ya said anxiously.


    "Okay! But I still have a gentle sister, can you give it to me?" Long Xiaobao said childishly.


    Sun Ya was annoyed for a while, but seeing that the enemy was about to kill them, Sun Ya had to say quickly, "Okay, okay, I''ll give you everything, hurry up and do it!"


    "This is what you said! If you lie, Xiaobao draws a circle and curses you." Long Xiaobao''s expression was very serious, and then he pointed at the enemy behind him angrily and said, "Hey, do you want to fight?"


    "Nonsense! We''re going to kill them now!" One person laughed.


    Long Xiaobao said angrily again, "If you want to hurt them, my boss will be very angry, I will punch you, believe it or not!"


    "What? Beat us up? Haha, haha! I just stand still, you can beat me, I''ll call you grandpa!" The man thought it was quite funny and said disdainfully.


    Long Xiaobao''s small fist punched the past. The small fist looked weak and weak, but the strength of the punch was so strong that it instantly knocked the man upside down, and at the same time knocked all the 300 people behind him. Hundreds of people screamed in agony, all of them crashed out of the building, and smashed many cars, fences, and trees downstairs.


    "Wipe... so strong?"


    "Is this kid a human? It''s too late, go and kill him!" The enemy''s expressions were all shocked and angry, and he immediately felt a serious deterrent to Long Xiaobao.


    Now, all the enemies are moving towards Long Xiaobao. The momentum is so huge that Sun Ya and the others are also worried. Is this kid okay?


    "Boom, boom, ahhh...


    ��Boom bang bang����


    An unbelievable scene happened. Long Xiaobao smashed dozens of people with one punch, and kicked a hundred people with one kick. In just a few seconds, all those enemies were knocked out, and the screams of pain continued one after another.


    "I told you to be arrogant! Do you think I looked down on me when I was young?" Long Xiaobao said angrily.


    Long Xiaobao is a pure-bred golden dragon. Although he is young, the dragon''s strength is strong. How can ordinary people recognize it?


    Everyone looked at Long Xiaobao blankly, as if they were shocked when they saw the world, this kid is too strong, right? Just a few efforts to defeat all those enemies? This kid is invincible!


    , -,

 Chapter 508： chase

    My Beauty Qunfang 508 Chase


    Long Xiaobao''s small body is shining with golden light at the moment, the power of the dragon lingers around his body, with the power of the golden dragon, he wants to defeat these low-level abilities as simply as blasting a group of ants!


    Dragon is so strong. ��#_net��


    Even a young dragon has powers that are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Sun Ya and the others were shocked for a long time before they calmed down. They looked at Long Xiaobao''s small body, white buttocks and little brother. It was really hard to imagine that such a child would be so strong?


    "What are you looking at? Where do I look good?" Long Xiaobao asked them curiously.


    "Uh, nothing, kid, why are you so capable of hitting?" Chen Yu laughed.


    "Is there? Where can I fight?" Long Xiaobao asked innocently and innocently.


    Everyone was stunned for a while, this kid defeated those enemies, doesn''t he know he is very strong?


    But no matter what, they are safe now. It turns out that Su Ming asked this child to stay here, and he is completely assured that he can solve the problem here!


    "Have you regained your ability now? The seal shouldn''t have much effect on you, right?" Xia Ming suddenly woke up and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu said, "I will recover in a little while!"


    Chen Yu''s Holy Light ability has a certain immunity, and her ability has the function of automatically dissolving harmful things!


    This is a special benefit of the Holy Light Ability. As long as Chen Yu recovers his ability, he can easily unblock everyone!


    "Let''s go down and have a look! I don''t know how the battle is going. The chairman of the hiring club is struggling now. We need to find a way to help her!" Xia Xia said.


    "Don''t even think about it! Isn''t there an invincible child here?" Sun Ya and the others laughed!


    "Your name is Xiaobao, right?" They looked at Long Xiaobao!


    Long Xiaobao said, "Yeah! You want me to go down and beat those bad guys? But why should I listen to you? I only listen to the boss!"


    "Then do you want to eat meat?" Sun Ya said with a wicked smile!


    "Yes I do!"


    "Then you are obedient, go down and kill the bad guys, my sister will give you meat!"


    "Oh! I''ll be obedient if I have meat to eat!" Long Xiaobao''s eyes lit up again and said, "Sister, please remember! You owe me two pieces of meat!"


    Long Xiaobao''s body suddenly jumped out and came to the position where Jiang Yenv and the enemy were fighting. The battle between the two sides was fierce. Jiang Yenv killed three enemies and suffered serious injuries at the same time. She was attacked. keep backing away.


    "Boom!" Long Xiaobao threw a punch, a golden dragon power was very domineering, blasting the two enemies on the spot, knocking them out a distance of more than 100 meters!


    "Damn, who the **** is wrong with us?" a guy scolded angrily.


    "Hey, is this kid?"


    "Could it be that he was the one who shot us down just now?" The two of them gasped and were shocked.


    Ma Yun''s face twitched and said. "Kill, this woman is almost dead, we have to kill her first!"


    "Whizzing��"


    The three attacked Jiang Yenu at the same time, and the three forces attacked Jiang Yenu in three directions.


    Jiang Yenu felt the danger, and her injuries were not minor, which greatly weakened her evasion ability. Facing the attack of the three people, she was a little confused for a while!


    "If you hit her, I''ll hit you!" Long Xiaobao felt ignored and very unhappy. He ran around his body angrily, amazingly fast, and came to Ma Yun''s side and punched Ma Yun with power. Ma Yun only felt His body shook heavily, he vomited blood on the spot, and suffered serious injuries.


    Ma Yun felt unbelievable, "Why is this kid so strong?"


    "I look down on people, I''ll beat you!" Long Xiaobao said triumphantly, and Ma Yun''s face was gloomy, but he soon discovered that Long Xiaobao''s combat power was much stronger than his, and he only persisted for less than a minute. Time has been lost by Long Xiaobao''s teeth, and his face is red and swollen.


    Long Xiaobao caught Ma Yun and beat him, Jiang Yenu also relieved a lot of pressure, she looked cold, and immediately went over to settle accounts with the two.


    Soon, two of the three enemies were killed and one was beaten.


    When Xia Tianming and the others came down, they saw that Ma Yun could no longer be seduced, and was beaten by Long Xiaobao and crawled on the ground.


    "Are you all okay?" Xie Yisha drove over here, and when she saw everyone walking down, she came over and asked.


    "It''s alright! This kid saved us!" Xia Xiaming felt shameless, but shamelessness was at least better than death!


    Xie Yisha nodded and was also curious about this child, but now is not the time to be curious, first solve Ma Yun, and then go to Su Ming''s side to see, I don''t know how the battle between Su Ming and the four kings is going!


    Long Xiaobao punched Ma Yun out of combat power, and then casually twisted Ma Yun over and threw it on the ground.


    The passers-by around looked at Long Xiaobao with monster-like eyes. This kid is arrogant, is it an alien?


    "Let''s beat him together, this guy has made us suffer so much!" A know-it-all person went over with endless anger and stomped on Jack Ma, and then a few people beat him up, punching Jack Ma alive for an unknown number of punches and kicks until Ma Yun was beaten to death and they stopped just now.


    Ma Yun was attacked by Long Xiaobao, and he almost died. How could he endure the beating of the crowd and die horribly!


    "Okay, I can unblock your abilities!" Chen Yu suddenly smiled happily.


    "Really? Hurry up then, I''m waiting for my ability to recover!" Xie Yisha said hurriedly.


    Chen Yu immediately used a great holy light, which consumed her spiritual power. The holy light shrouded everyone''s body. Immediately, everyone regained their abilities, and the elemental fluorescence has been purified by the holy light.


    Xie Yisha, who got the ability to recover, was about to go over, but she heard a message sent by a huge spiritual force, it was Su Ming''s voice, "Don''t come here, otherwise I can''t let go of the four kings, this guy is very strong. , I need to let go to beat him!"


    "Boss, let Xiaobao help you beat him!" Long Xiaobao said childishly.


    "No, don''t come, to prevent the four kings from leaving means, you have to protect them." After Su Ming''s voice finished speaking, there was no further response!


    Xie Yisha reluctantly gave up the past, and knew in her heart that her past would only distract Su Ming, and maybe she would be caught by the four kings to deter Su Ming!


    On both sides of the huge square in the center of the city, the two of them were suspended in the air by more than one meter, and they looked at each other. Su Ming suffered some injuries, and there were three wounds on his arm and shoulder.


    Dong Qiang''s injuries were not light, he was chased and cut by Su Ming. At this moment, the injuries he received were very serious, and he was going crazy in his heart. Why would he be beaten by Su Ming so he could only retreat?


    "You''re done, I''m going to kill you here today!" Su Ming''s tone was extremely arrogant, holding the knife in one hand, and his body was surrounded by dark rays of light.


    Dong Qiang''s face was gloomy, "Humph! You think you can kill me? How can you kill me like a god-level boy."


    "Then I''ll kill you to see!" Su Ming''s figure turned into a faint light and disappeared, very strange and without warning!


    Dongqiang looked nervous. He didn''t know Su Ming''s location or when Su Ming would appear beside him, so he could only use the purple dragon to defend!


    It was just that his defense was simply cracked by Su Ming, Su Ming slashed out with a knife, and the sharp knife attacked Xiang Dongqiang behind him!


    "Hey, this move again, it''s useless for me!" Dong Qiang immediately let the purple dragon defend behind him, and the black sword qi attacked the purple dragon and was defended!


    However, Su Ming''s figure flashed again, and soon appeared in front of him, facing him, making him panic immediately!


    "Beng" Su Ming slapped Dong Qiang on the forehead, knocking Dong Qiang flying into a building, and then chasing after him and attacking Dong Qiang continuously.


    "Damn..." Dong Qiang was so angry that he couldn''t deal with Su Ming''s ability at all, so he could only be beaten.


    Dong Qiang''s injuries were getting worse and worse. He was already scared. If this continued, he would be killed by Su Ming and had to escape. He flew out of the building, and then suddenly flew out of Yunyang City towards a forest outside. past.


    Su Ming chased after him and stopped him in a few seconds!


    , -,

 Chapter 509： three kings, two kings

    My Beauty Qunfang 509 Three Kings, Two Kings


    "Damn...why, why can''t I beat him? This is simply unacceptable!" During the escape, Dong Qiang, who was intercepted by Su Ming again, roared in disgust!


    Su Ming slashed his back with a knife, blood spurted out, and he screamed again!


    Victory is in sight, Su Ming has the upper hand, and he is not far away from killing Dong Qiang, and the speed is faster than the opponent, and the opponent can''t leave if he wants to!


    In the dark night, Su Ming was chasing and chopping wildly, and the slashing Dong Qiang screamed in agony!


    And at this time, Dong Qiang was forced to have no way out, his face was extremely gloomy, "Damn, you kid is dead, you **** me off!"


    "You are the one who is going to die!" Su Ming smiled disapprovingly, did not slow down, and continued to attack.


    "Pfft..." Dong Qiang was stabbed again, this time his whole body hit a mountain peak, but he did not show fear, but smiled strangely, crushing something in his hand, as if he had some confidence Conveyed to the Black Eagle Alliance.


    Su Ming''s face suddenly changed, seeing the other party and keeping calm at this time, there must be something bad!


    Su Ming must hurry up and kill Dongqiang to avoid any abnormal situation!


    At the same time, at the headquarters of the Black Eagle Alliance, two men''s figures stood in the middle of the hall. They seemed to have received some information. The three kings, Yun Yangkong, were furious, "What is that kid Dong Qiang doing? You can''t deal with a weak person?"


    "Forget it, let''s go over! We agreed before that, when Vice City is completed, we will forcefully take Su Ming! Now Dong Qiang has sent a distress message, he must have encountered difficulties, hurry up and go! Black Hawk If the members of the alliance die again, it will simply shame our strength." The second king, Shi Tian, ??said indifferently, looking in the direction of Yunyang City.


    "The two of us went over, this time Su Ming couldn''t resist!"


    The two of them cracked open a huge space door, so powerful that they can open space cracks at will without the need for space ability!


    "Haha! You can''t kill me, you will be finished soon, haha, you are finished!" Dong Qiang laughed excitedly, the second and third kings came over, and Su Ming was destined to be taken!


    "Really! What can you do to me just like you are dead now?" Su Ming looked very disdainful and decided to kill Dong Qiang. He wanted to forcibly attack Dong Qiang.


    A black light erupted from the blade in his hand, and Su Ming moved closer to the past. Dong Qiang had been seriously injured by him, and his combat power had been greatly reduced. Su Ming knew that he could forcibly defeat his opponent!


    "Death!" Su Ming dodged to Dong Qiang''s left, holding a knife in his hand, and slashed Dong Qiang''s throat with a knife in his hand.


    Suddenly, in front of Dong Qiang, a space door opened, and one person was silent and elusive, and instantly pointed at Su Ming''s body, only to see a red force on his finger attacking, Su Ming, who was about to attack the Middle East Qiang, flew upside down with a flick of his fingers. Su Ming''s body shoulders, a force that pushed through his shoulders.


    The sudden attack made Su Ming unable to react in time. He felt a very terrifying power coming from his body.


    There is another enemy coming, and it is obviously stronger than Dongqiang!


    Su Ming''s body flew upside down into the forest, knocking down more than a dozen ancient trees before stopping!


    "Dong Qiang, your kid is too useless, right?" The three kings and the second king who came out looked at Dong Qiang with indifferent expressions!


    Dongqiang also had fire in his heart and said, "Su Ming suddenly became stronger and learned a strange trick. I have all the strength but it is useless to him!"


    "According to the rules of the Black Eagle Alliance, the failed mission will be expelled from the Black Eagle Alliance, but that''s all, we don''t see it, the Black Eagle Alliance can''t lose face any more, please forgive you!" Shi Tian said lightly.


    Dong Qiang was overjoyed and said, "Let''s go over and take down Su Ming! No matter how strong this kid''s trick is, he won''t have any chance of winning against us!"


    "Che, why do you need to take action, I''ll go and take him!" Yun Yangkong smiled proudly, his figure turned into a faint figure and flew into the forest, and soon appeared on Su Ming''s side, he sneered, and with one hand a force on Su Attack from a clear location.


    Su Ming dodged immediately, his body turned into a time element, and he was everywhere in the forest!


    "Yo! You have some skills! No wonder you can beat Dongqiang so badly!" Yun Yangkong laughed lightly, surprised at Su Ming''s ability!


    It''s just that Yun Yangkong is not nervous at all, but hangs in the air of the forest, raises his hands high, and shouts suddenly, "Spiritual barrier, seal!"


    In an instant, the forest was sealed by a spiritual barrier, and the barrier could not be seen, but Su Ming felt a huge crisis, and he was actually an evolutionary guy of the spiritual system.


    "Show yourself! Your artistic conception ability is the same as mine, and it is all elemental artistic conception." Yun Yangkong laughed haha, and attacked almost tens of thousands of spirits, attacking all the spirits within the barrier. The position was attacked, and Su Ming, who was incarnated as a time element, was immediately attacked frantically and had to condense his body.


    In front of the same artistic conception trick, Su Ming''s level is only the eighth level of divine power. How can he be Yun Yangkong''s opponent? At this time, he was attacked by endless spiritual power. , seeping outside, Su Ming was seriously injured.


    "This guy is too strong! It''s not at the same level as Dong Qiang''s ability." Su Ming was extremely anxious, he knew that he was in danger, and suddenly two enemies came, and only one could hurt himself like this.


    "How! Haha!" Yun Yangkong laughed wildly, looking at Su Ming''s embarrassed appearance, he said proudly.


    Su Ming stared at the past, "There are four kings in the Black Eagle League, are you the third king?"


    "Yes, Three Kings Yunyangkong!" The other party smiled lightly, "You also learned this kind of mood, but your strength is not at the evolutionary realm, and you are not my opponent at the fourth-order evolutionary level."


    "Not necessarily!" Su Ming laughed strangely! Yun Yangkong''s face wrinkled, he couldn''t see Su Ming''s smile a little!


    It''s just that in the next moment, Yun Yangkong took Su Ming''s smile as a powerless smile, and it''s useless even if you''re not reconciled in the face of absolute strength!


    "Then I want to see how long you can hold on?" Yun Yangkong felt despised, snorted lightly, the terrifying mental attack once again attacked Su Ming frantically, the mental attack was invisible, and the attack speed was so fast that even Su Ming''s speed could not be avoided, Su Ming was severely attacked again, and he vomited blood!


    The two attacks have already made Su Mingkuai unable to hold on, his body wants to fall to the ground, Yun Yangkong let out a faint smile, dodges over, swept Su Ming out with one leg, and unlocked the spiritual barrier at the same time.


    Su Ming''s body fell to the ground outside the forest, looking at Dong Qiang heaved a sigh of relief, "Damn, you are also as embarrassed as I am now, just now."


    The second king, Shi Tian, ??looked at Su Ming indifferently, Su Ming''s ability is the artistic conception, he has already seen it, and Yun Yangkong can beat Su Ming without fighting back!


    , -,

 Chapter 510： use the trump card

    My beauty Qunfang 510 uses trump card


    At this moment, Su Ming saw the strength of the enemy. It is no wonder that such a guy is so arrogant, destroying the Tianlong Company, and coming to deal with himself several times, making the city full of fear.


    And all the deeds of these people, nothing is simple!


    Su Ming, who was lying on the ground, spat out blood, and his spiritual world was severely attacked. His face was pale, and there was a faint urge to faint!


    Yun Yangkong flew back at this time, looked at Su Ming with a proud look and said, "You are already very proud of being able to force us over, but it''s time to clean up you, because of you, let our Black Eagle Alliance die. You have to pay for so many members!"


    "The third, no! Don''t kill him, take him back to the boss, and we can complete the task." Shi Tian shook his head and said.


    "I know! This kid can''t be killed!" Yun Yangkong reluctantly gave up! Said, "Then let''s take him back! After completing this task, we will be able to let go and control Vice City, haha! That is our goal!"


    "You want to control Vice City?" Su Ming stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth!


    "Exactly! But this has nothing to do with you, you can no longer resist, because you will be finished soon!" Shi Tian said indifferently.


    Su Ming has no interest in Vice City, but wants to know what "destiny" is. The three people in front of them think they are powerless to resist, why don''t they first ask them if they know "destiny"? Su Ming said, "Who is ''Fate''? What kind of existence?"


    "Che, you''ve finished the game, you still have so many questions!" Yun Yangkong smiled indifferently, but also said, "Who is ''Fate''? We Black Eagle Alliance don''t know, it is a mysterious existence, wait for us Black Eagle Didn''t you know when the alliance handed you over to ''Fate''?"


    "Go ahead, bring him back!" Shi Tian seemed impatient and said at this time.


    Yun Yangkong dodged Su Ming, and a spiritual suppression suppressed Su Ming, trying to trap Su Ming and take Su Ming away!


    At this time, the figure of an old man flew over, and the old man took action to condense a force to attack Yun Yangkong, preventing his spiritual suppression of Su Ming.


    The old man was Ye Tian, ??who knocked Yunyang Kong back, and then came to Su Ming and said, "Go away, I will protect you from leaving after my life!"


    "Old man, why are you still here?" Su Ming immediately became nervous, the old man is still injured! He will be killed by the enemy when he comes here!


    Ye Tian said, "How can I not come, if you have an accident, the Pandora chip will also fall into their hands, if this kind of thing is used by them, the matter will be a big deal, even if I die for this old life, Don''t let it happen!"


    The dragon group didn''t protect the good things. This is a heavy responsibility. Ye Tian had to come over and take action. He knew it was a dead end, but he still wanted to come!


    "Hey, old man, I didn''t kill you last time and let you escape. You are now here to sabotage our affairs. Do you really think your old life is very long?" Seeing Ye Tian, ??Dong Qiang said fiercely. cursed.


    "Bah.. What do you call a boy? You have no ability to deal with Su Ming. You can only ask for help from the forces. Do you think you are ashamed? What''s the point of your life? You might as well kill yourself!"


    "Nima...you''re dead, I''ll send you the old thing on the road now." Dong Qiang was so angry that he almost died, he said fiercely.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian said anxiously to Su Ming, he had already planned to fight this old life to let Su Ming leave.


    Su Ming said, "Old man, you should leave by yourself! You have taken care of you enough, how can you kill your old man''s life because of me? This kind of thing makes me feel ashamed. Even if I can escape, I will have no face after escaping. I''ve seen someone! Besides, I didn''t plan to run away!"


    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, looking at Su Ming, he was not afraid of the enemy at all, instead he looked plain!


    Ye Tian couldn''t understand why Su Ming didn''t understand at this time? If he doesn''t leave, the enemy will really take him, and things will not be resolved by then!


    "Haha...Old man, die!" Even though Dong Qiang was seriously injured, he wanted to kill Ye Tian, ??but he could still do it.


    Dongqiang attacked Ye Tian with a purple force!


    Ye Tian had no choice but to fight back and attacked.


    It was just that he was suddenly shot and flew far away. Ye Tian was not Dong Qiang''s opponent, and he was also injured.


    "Death!" Dong Qiang''s face was hideous, he had had enough of Ye Tian''s words, and wanted to kill Ye Tian impatiently.


    "Humph!" Su Ming''s figure flashed, and he hit Dongqiang with one move, and Dongqiang rolled far away in embarrassment!


    took the old man out of the distance, Su Ming said, "Old man, don''t take action! I really don''t want you to be killed! If something happens to you, how can I explain to Linger?"


    "Alas!" Ye Tian sighed, listening to Su Ming''s tone, he knew that Liu Yuling was already with Su Ming!


    Suddenly, a space door opened behind the two of them. Xia Tianming, Ye Xiaoai, Xie Yisha and others came out. Su Ming said that they would not be allowed to come over, but they were still worried and couldn''t help coming over. When they heard Su Ming''s painful cry, they couldn''t help but come!


    "Why are you here, didn''t I say that you are not allowed to come?" Su Ming''s expression changed, it would be dangerous for them to come!


    Xie Yisha said, "We can''t rest assured, even if we know the danger, we have to come over!"


    Ye Xiaoai also said, "Brother, what do you think of us? We are not the kind of people who are greedy for life and fear death. Brother, you must have encountered difficulties."


    When Su Ming saw them like this, in addition to being moved, he also felt a burst of blame. You came and made me unable to concentrate on the enemy!


    "Damn, stop talking nonsense, a bunch of rubbish! You want to come and help him even with your strength? You are too stupid!" Dong Qiang said coldly.


    Yun Yangkong said lightly, "Shi Tian, ??we are too lazy to waste time, why don''t we take them all down!"


    Shi Tian nodded slightly, Dong Qiang shot directly at Ye Tian, ??Yun Yangkong attacked Su Ming with a mental force, Su Ming''s face immediately paled, blood oozing from his eyes, and he looked very uncomfortable, looking at Xie Yisha Their bodies trembled, and only then did they know that Su Ming had been holding on. It turned out that the enemy had come with two enemies that he could not deal with!


    "Big brother, be careful!" Ye Xiaoai also saw Su Ming''s situation and knew that their presence here made Su Ming''s worried face, it seemed that their arrival was really a stupid act.


    Ye Xiaoai looked at Yun Yangkong''s gloomy smile. He pulled Su Ming, who was being mentally attacked, and pulled Su Ming behind him. He immediately blocked Yun Yangkong''s attack with his body.


    "Hmph, if you want to die so much, I''ll just abolish you!" Yun Yangkong had no interest in playing with a small character like Ye Xiaoai at all. As soon as he made a move, he would beat him to the death, and a violent energy hit Ye Xiaoai''s body. Boom past.


    At this time, Su Ming forcibly endured the mental attack and pulled Ye Xiaoai''s body back. His face was even more ugly and painful, and Xie Yisha and the others ran over in fear!


    "Don''t come here!" Su Ming stopped them, Ye Xiaoai''s body was already trembling at this time, he originally wanted to block the blow for the eldest brother, but now the eldest brother blocked it for himself, and he was the one who influenced him!


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I hurt you all!" Ye Xiaoai felt extremely uncomfortable, and he was wrong from the beginning!


    "It''s okay, don''t blame yourself." Su Ming shook his head indifferently and said, "What a joke, how can you be hurt like this again by being the eldest brother? Xiao Ai, you are my good brother, you all leave , I will kill them."


    After finishing speaking, Su Ming turned around, his eyes instantly turned dark, and a vicious aura came out!


    , -,

 Chapter 511： Kill the king, domineering

    My beauty Qunfang 511 kills the king, domineering


    Looking at Su Ming''s suddenly changed look, Yun Yangkong didn''t know what to do, his body suddenly trembled, and instinctively felt a sense of crisis!


    Su Ming''s aura increased wildly, he had used the power of the black beads, and the evil aura of the black beads melted into his body crazily. At this moment, he became a bit fierce, and the breath emanating made the opposite Yun Yangkong instinctively retreat. , showing a wary look.


    "You seem to have misunderstood one thing! When did Lao Tzu lose to you?" Su Ming''s tone was indifferent, and he glanced at the three of them.


    "Cut! What are you pretending, do you still want to fight us?" Yun Yangkong said with a sneer.


    And just after his words fell, the next moment, Su Ming grabbed him with one hand, and a domineering aura that made his complexion suddenly suppressed him in place, Su Ming locked his face with one hand, and slammed to the ground. With a smash, "Boom!" A shocking sound responded, Yun Yangkong''s entire body was smashed to a depth of more than ten meters, a terrifying crack appeared in front of him, and the crack almost split half of the mountain, which looked extremely terrifying!


    "what��"


    Under the ?? crack, Yun Yangkong''s scream of pain came out. He seemed to be bombarded by a mighty force, and the whole person suffered unimaginable damage!


    "Damn, what did this kid do? Why is he so strong?" Shi Tian also changed his face, feeling the power of Su Ming at the moment, he felt an unprecedented deterrence.


    "Come on, let''s take him down, he is too strange and changeable!" Dong Qiang has seen Su Ming''s unpredictable changes, and already knows that Su Ming has a lot of hidden abilities. If he doesn''t take it down, God knows what will happen. what''s coming!


    Yun Yangkong jumped out of the crack, covered in blood, extremely embarrassed, he gritted his teeth and said, "Shi Tian, ??Dong Qiang, don''t despise him anymore, I was almost killed by him just now!"


    The expressions of the two of them changed suddenly, and sure enough, Su Ming used some kind of extremely powerful force!


    "Whizzing��"


    The figures of ?? stepped towards Su Ming at the same time, and took out the strongest force to attack Su Ming, Dong Qiang''s purple power, Yun Yangkong''s spiritual attack, Shi Tian''s wind power, and attacked Su Ming at the same time!


    "Humph!" Su Ming snorted lightly, unblocking the black bead, and controlling the black bead. His combat power at the moment is very domineering, and his power has reached a terrifying level.


    In the face of the attack of the three, Su Ming did not flinch at all, but chose to resist hard, the domineering dark power spread out, he condensed at will, and sent Dong Qiang flying with one palm, while Yun Yangkong''s spiritual attack was attacked by him. The mind was forcibly defeated, and he was not attacked by the mind like before.


    "So strong..." Yun Yangkong found that his mental attack was defeated by Su Ming''s mind, he looked ugly, and suddenly flew back behind him.


    However, Su Ming''s figure flashed past, and he immediately hit his body with a palm. He screamed bitterly and was injured by another attack!


    "Wind Blade Vortex!" Shi Tian condensed the wind power with one hand, and suddenly attacked from Su Ming''s left side, the wind blade whirlpool instantly covered Su Ming''s body!


    Su Ming stood in the air, feeling the opponent''s wind blade whirlpool, which was very fierce, but he did not flinch at all, but drew the power of the black bead. He slashed over, "Boom boom boom!" Forcibly defeated Shi Tian''s power, Su Ming stepped forward, not using artistic conception, but suppressing Shi Tian with a domineering momentum, and then frantically condensing the dark and domineering power with his right hand, a move The attack sent Shi Tian flying over 3,000 meters!


    A mountain in the distance was instantly smashed into by Shi Tian''s body, Shi Tian screamed and wailed, and was severely attacked.


    "Damn... boy, die!" Dong Qiang''s expression was very ugly. He thought he could take down Su Ming, but he didn''t expect Su Ming to change again, and he actually possessed this domineering power.


    Dongqiang''s eyes were fierce and cold, and he pushed the purple dragon to bite Su Ming. The huge dragon''s mouth opened, trying to swallow Su Ming.


    "Hmph, now you are not my opponent at all. In my eyes, you are very weak!" Su Ming said indifferently, watching the purple dragon attack him, Su Ming grabbed it with a domineering hand, endless dark power Distributed, his right hand was like a hand of destruction, simply defeated the purple dragon, and then his hand was like a knife, slashing, and splitting Dong Qiang''s left hand.


    "Ah... bastard!" Dong Qiang hugged the wound on his left shoulder and flew back in fear.


    After a short fight, Su Ming was like three enemies repulsing, absolute strength, absolute domineering, which made the enemy feel afraid!


    Shi Tian and Yun Yangkong flew up and looked at Su Ming from the void in the distance. They were so unhappy now, and at the same time they felt a sense of danger!


    On Su Ming''s side, Ye Xiaoai looked excited. Seeing Su Ming''s domineering at the moment, he was so happy. Xia Ming''s face also showed an excited smile. This is the domineering of the king. Ye Tian, ??Ye Xiaoai and the others all stepped back. Xie Yisha''s face was wrinkled at this time. Seeing Su Ming''s sudden strength, she was not happy, because she knew that Su Ming used the power of the black beads again, and thought of it in her heart. Last time, she worriedly said, "Su Ming, have you lost your mind?"


    This question immediately made Xia Tianming tremble. Yes, he was naked and happy, but Su Ming''s reason at the moment was swallowed up by the black beads?


    "No, I''m awake now!" Su Ming''s answer reassured Xie Yisha a lot.


    Su Ming said, "I will no longer be bullied from now on. I will go back and repair the guys from the Black Eagle Alliance. Don''t come over and avoid being hurt by the waves!"


    After saying this, Su Ming''s figure turned into a black light and disappeared. In the darkness, he is the king!


    "Ah, cough, cough!"


    In the distance, a scene of black light shrouded Dong Qiang, only to see the sky covered by the black light, and a ten-meter-long sword energy instantly pierced through Dong Qiang''s body, knocking Dong Qiang down forcibly.


    The battle between Su Ming and the three enemies has already started fiercely. With one enemy and three enemies, Su Ming did not fall behind at all, but completely controlled the entire battlefield!


    Soon Su Ming slashed again and chopped Dong Qiang''s right hand off. Blood dripped into the night sky. Dong Qiang cried out a scream like killing a pig. He had undergone various evolutions, but after so much damage, he couldn''t hold on anymore. He lost his fighting power and was slashed from his body by Su Ming with one hand. His entire body split into two sections instantly and died on the spot!


    "Damn. Dong Qiang died, he killed Dong Qiang! Why is he so strong! We are no longer his opponents! Not reconciled!" Yun Yangkong shouted loudly!


    "Let''s run away. Su Ming is now using the power of the black beads. That thing that destroys disasters is not something we can contend with!" Finally, Shi Tian thought of where the power Su Ming displayed at the moment came from. It turned out to be the black beads. The power of his, his expression became ugly and frightened, he shouted at Yun Yangkong, then turned around and ran away!


    , -,

 Chapter 512： Although Im not afraid

    My beauty Qunfang 512 I''m not afraid of coming


    At this moment, Su Ming swallowed the mountains and rivers with arrogance and arrogance. He killed Dong Qiang in the air, and beat the other two kings to the point of embarrassment and escape. Going up, the speed was so fast that he caught up with Shi Tian and Yun Yangkong again in the blink of an eye. Heizhu''s domineering power suddenly condensed into his hands and struck them fiercely. ��#_net��


    "Boom..."


    The power of Jueba knocked the two of them into the air, and the forest below made a commotion. Ugly pale!


    "No way! We can''t be overtaken by him, or we will be killed!" Yun Yangkong, who was wearing bloodstained clothes and tattered clothes, said anxiously.


    Shi Tian spat out a mouthful of blood and looked embarrassed. He had never been beaten so embarrassingly by someone with a fifth-order evolution. He felt very unhappy, but also full of helplessness. Power, covering the sky at your fingertips, bursting out the power of absolute tyrants, every move and every move can beat him and can''t fight back.


    "Damn... Heizhu''s power is too strong! Let''s run away quickly, or we will die in his hands." Shi Tianfei flew out of the forest, hung in the air, and looked at Su Ming gloomily, "I didn''t expect you to control it. Black Pearl, this is our worst miscalculation! It seems that you have grown up, and only our boss can deal with you!"


    Su Ming stood proudly above the void, his eyes emitting a faint black light, looking at Shi Tian, ??who was gnashing his teeth, he smiled lightly, "How can I deal with you if I don''t master the black beads? You are bullying, I have had enough, die! You all have to die here today!"


    "Humph! Even if you control the black beads, do you think you will definitely kill us?" Yun Yangkong flew to Shi Tian''s side with a gloomy expression on his face, and said, "We won''t go back if we can''t beat you? "


    "Do you think you can escape?" Su Ming disagreed, his figure disappeared, and above the dark void, a demonic energy shrouded the two of them, instantly forming a dark field, attacking them frantically.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Quick, escape, ah!"


    The two of them were severely attacked and screamed bitterly. The two of them worked together to break a way out, and they flew forward without slowing down at all.


    "We open up the space, the only way to escape..."


    Yun Yangkong tried to open up the space, but was knocked flying by Su Ming with a slap. The whole body was knocked three kilometers away again, and the entire floor of a small town square in front was heavily smashed.


    How could Su Ming give them a chance to escape? Catch up with them, and then use the power of Jueba to sweep the two of them, bombarding them constantly upside down...


    "Boom..Long,Long.."


    "Oh shit��"


    "Open the space, I''ll stop him, fight!"


    Shi Tian was covered in blood and scars. He had resisted Su Ming''s attack in the past. Su Ming was like a tall demon, and the roaring dark power instantly attacked Shi Tian again. On the other side, Yun Yangkong had already opened up the space, he immediately used the strongest mental attack to affect Su Ming, and then escaped into the space channel by himself.


    Shi Tian was also scared and took the time to escape into the space passage.��


    The affected Su Ming''s spirit was shocked, and he immediately forcibly defeated it with his mind, only to find that the two had fled into the space, and the door of space kept closing. His left arm was cut off, Shi Tian screamed in fear, and the sound of pain echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Joint attack."


    The two of them brought out their strongest strength at the same time, and with a combined blow, they could barely shake Su Ming''s body out of the gate of space. At the same time, the gate of space kept shrinking, leaving only a little distance. Said, "You wait, we will come back to find you, we will not let you go."


    Seeing that the gate of space had almost been shrunk, Su Ming gave up killing the past, and the two fled back to the Black Eagle Alliance, where there was also the strongest king of the Black Eagle Alliance, and he couldn''t bear the negative damage of the Black Pearl. , it will be dangerous in the past, Su Ming looked at the space channel, and said lightly, "Although come here, I am not afraid of you."


    "Hmph, wait! Next time you will be finished! Damn, we''re so embarrassed!" The door to space was closed, and the rest of Shi Tian''s roar echoed in the world.


    Su Ming regretted not killing these two guys, it was almost time! It''s really not reconciled for them to escape like this!


    Su Ming turned around and flew back towards Xie Yisha. When Xie Yisha saw him coming back safely, she couldn''t help but ran over to him happily, and threw herself into his arms, holding Su Ming''s waist tightly with both hands, and said, " That''s great, you didn''t get attacked by the black beads."


    "Yeah! I already controlled the black beads, so I didn''t get attacked, but..." Su Ming sealed the black beads into the space, and then the whole person was unconscious on Xie Yisha''s shoulders. The serious injuries he suffered before, plus the black beads Su Ming was almost unconscious due to the negative damage to his body, and he couldn''t bear these two injuries that were piercing his soul.


    "Ah, you, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me!" Xie Yisha felt Su Ming''s powerlessness and fainted at the moment, she shook Su Ming''s head with no idea how worried she was, but there was no response at all, which made Xie Yi Sha showed a frightened look in her eyes, and tears instantly fell from her eyes.


    Su Ming didn''t respond, and the injury was added to the injury, which caused his life to be in danger at the moment, and the damage to his body was not generally imagined.


    Xia Tianming said anxiously, "Take him back and let Chen Yu help him treat him, his injury is too serious!"


    Xie Yisha only thought of the seriousness of Su Ming''s injury after hearing this. She immediately asked someone to open the space, and then brought Su Ming back to Longan Daxia, and asked Chen Yu to use the Holy Light Super to heal Su Ming.


    A few rays of holy light were integrated into Su Ming''s body. Su Ming''s wounds recovered, but the internal injuries did not improve much!


    Chen Yu shook his head a little helplessly and said, "His injury is so serious that a healer beyond my level can heal it. My treatment can only nourish his wound. The damage he suffered in his body requires him to recuperate."


    Chen Yu''s healing ability is at super power level 8, and Su Ming''s injury is above the evolutionary level. Where can Chen Yu be cured if he wants to heal!


    "Take Su Ming to the hospital! Let him recuperate in the hospital for a while." Xia Ming said.


    "Oh!" Xie Yisha saw that Chen Yu''s treatment had hugged Su Ming''s life, and then brought Su Ming to the No. 1 Hospital in the city.


    This incident, Xia Ming and others are responsible for handling it well. The world of the capable people should not be known to ordinary people. A lot of memory superpowers are used to handle this matter!


    , -,

 Chapter 513： Sequelae, recuperate!

    My beauty Qunfang 513 sequelae, recuperate!


    "Damn... Damn... We actually lost, to Su Ming, we''re not reconciled!"


    Above the main hall of the Black Eagle Alliance, a voice full of anger roared like thunder, Yun Yangkong instantly smashed a wooden table in front of him, and his whole face was covered with grimness. Shi Tian next to him was also unhappy. The three kings were dispatched, one was killed, two were injured, and they had to escape. What a shame. When did the Black Shadow Alliance try to be so embarrassed?


    The mood of the two of them at the moment is extremely unhappy, and they really want to go and take Su Ming, but they dare not go back, because it is purely courting death!


    "What should we do now? We are not Su Ming''s opponents, we will only be killed if we go back!" Yun Yangkong said in a low voice.


    "What can I do?" Shi Tian gritted his teeth, and Su Ming slapped a whole hand on him. The damage was very heavy. He spent a lot of money to deal with the wound, he said fiercely. "Forget it, we can''t go back stupidly, now we can only go to Vice City, to the boss!"


    "That''s the only way, the boss will definitely be very angry." Yun Yangkong''s body trembled, knowing that if he knew that the three kings passed by together, they would not be able to take down Su Ming, and Dong Qiang was killed. Existence is definitely more annoyed.


    ��


    Best Company, after a few days of treatment, the company recovered. This time the company was really damaged. Su Ming was also recuperating in the hospital and did not wake up for a while. Xie Yisha personally took care of Su Ming in the hospital this time, never leaving.


    "Xiao Ai, Lin Hui, go back to school! I can manage the company!" Xia Ming told them.


    Ye Xiaoai said, "I see. Now that the enemy is repelled by the big brother, it is estimated that the enemy will not dare to come over in a short time."


    The two left the company, but Ye Xiaoai went to Su Ming''s side and entered the ward. Looking at Su Ming who was still in a coma, Ye Xiaoai''s face showed an uncomfortable look.


    On the fifth day, Su Ming finally woke up and opened his eyes. He felt a heavy head and could not bear it.


    "Brother, you''re awake!" Ye Xiaoai had been in the hospital for several days. When he saw Su Ming awake, he burst into tears and ran over with great excitement.


    Su Ming felt the pain coming from all over the body, and it hurt to death when he moved. Su Ming had to lie down quietly, looking at Ye Xiaoai''s excited eyes, with a little guilt in his eyes, Su Ming said, "It''s alright. ,What are you afraid of?"


    "Brother, I... I will never hold you back in the future. I want to become stronger." Ye Xiaoai clenched her fists with a firm look in her eyes.


    Su Ming smiled reluctantly and said, "Don''t blame yourself. In fact, you have been helping me. Without your help and everyone''s help, I wouldn''t be where I am today."


    Ye Xiaoai nodded excitedly and said, "Brother, you have a rest, I''m going back to school." When she walked out of the room, Ye Xiaoai''s expression was extremely firm, and she had already decided to become stronger. comfort.


    The sun was shining brightly outside the window. Su Ming wanted to stretch himself out of habit, but with a wry smile, he found that he was hurt too badly. At this moment, he clearly knew how serious the sequelae of the black beads were and the power of the black beads. Very powerful, so strong that his body could not bear it, causing negative damage to his body.


    "Xiaobao, go and open the curtains for me. It''s so boring!" Su Ming smiled at Long Xiaobao who was crawling by the bed, this little guy was still sleeping late during the day!


    Long Xiaobao rubbed his eyes in confusion. Seeing Su Ming awake, he couldn''t help but say with pure joy, "Boss, you''re awake, it''s great!"


    Long Xiaobao looked happy, went to the window and closed the curtains with his bare buttocks. The mild sunlight shone into the ward, and a warm atmosphere permeated!


    "Xiaobao, why don''t you wear clothes?" Su Ming looked at Long Xiaobao without any clothes on his body speechlessly.


    It stands to reason that he has been in a coma for a long time. Xie Yisha and the others should help Long Xiaobao buy some clothes to wear?


    "Boss, I hate wearing clothes, it''s uncomfortable." Long Xiaobao''s words made Su Ming no doubt, Xiaobao is a golden dragon, how could a dragon wear clothes? Moreover, Xiaobao is so young that he can''t wear clothes anymore!


    "Then you don''t blush? Aren''t you afraid that your sisters will make fun of you?" Su Ming laughed.


    "What is blush?!" Long Xiaobao''s words made Su Ming speechless again!


    At this time, Xie Yisha came back from the outside, holding a bag of fruits and three fast food in her hand, and walked into the room. When Xie Yisha saw Su Ming wake up, her stunning beauty was very happy, and she was busy walking. In front of Su Ming, he said, "You''re awake! Do you feel uncomfortable? Tell me now, I want to know!"


    Looking at Xie Yisha''s concerned face, Su Ming was in a good mood. The beautiful woman, who has always been cold, arrogant and violent, was so gentle, Su Ming didn''t know how happy she was!


    "My whole body is uncomfortable, it hurts, can you rub it for me, eldest sister?" Su Ming won''t give up if there is a chance to be wronged, and now he feels wronged for Xie Yisha for a while.


    Xie Yisha also cared about helping Su Ming and taking care of Su Ming. The two experienced several dangers to their lives, their relationship gradually increased, and they had reached an inseparable relationship. Xie Yisha put down the fruit bag and peeled it off. Remove the skin of a fruit, cut it into six pieces with a knife, and give it to Su Ming to eat.


    Su Ming happily took a bite and said, "It''s delicious, I want to eat more!"


    "Yeah." Xie Yisha smiled, charming, and brought another piece to Su Ming. Su Ming ate and said, "Sister, I want to lean on the left side of the bed."


    "Oh." Xie Yisha smiled, her originally glamorous jade face became a little more gentle at this moment, her slender and greasy figure sat slightly on the head of the bed, and then stretched out her hands to help Su Ming lean against the head of the bed, He leaned next to Su Ming and said, "Now you can rest in peace, I have always been by your side. Do you know?"


    "I know! Big sister is so nice." Su Ming was moved and suddenly leaned his face on Xie Yisha''s fragrant shoulder, smelling the fragrance of the beautiful woman, her whole body became very refreshing.


    "Humph! You''re being a rogue!" Xie Yisha''s face turned slightly red, but she was also curious and stretched her hand behind Su Ming. When Su Ming was not paying attention, she suddenly kissed Su Ming''s face. , and then Mei Yan flew over the blossoming red clouds, and turned her face as if she had never done anything!


    Su Ming felt ashamed, who is playing the rogue?


    Under Xie Yisha''s kind care, more than a month passed quickly, Su Ming''s injury gradually improved, and the negative damage he suffered was almost healed.


    Suddenly, the people from the dragon group came to the hospital to find Su Ming. The old man Ye Tian walked in front. Liu Yuling, Wei Chen, and Tian Dao also followed on the right. When Liu Yuling saw Su Ming, she was happy and happy, and burst into tears. Wang Wang said, "Husband, I miss you! Come on, I want to kiss you!"


    , -,

 Chapter 514： You also know that my sister is the most gentle!

    My beauty Qunfang 514 You also know that my sister is the most gentle!


    Liu Yuling kissed Su Ming cutely in front of everyone, and said with a smile, "Husband, people feel it!"


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, Liu Yuling really made out regardless of the scene, at least look at the surrounding situation! Su Ming said, "What do you feel?"


    "My husband loves me. Hee hee!" Liu Yuling smiled sweetly, very cute!


    Xie Yisha''s jade face suddenly darkened. She didn''t like Su Ming and Liu Yuling making out very much. She always felt an urge to be snatched away!


    Ye Tian coughed dryly and said, "That, cough! Ling''er, come back, don''t forget the business!"


    "Oh!" Liu Yuling responded, then stood up.


    Su Ming asked, "Do you have anything to do with me?" Su Ming looked at Ye Tian, ??and the old man from the dragon group was also here, right?


    Ye Tian grinned slightly and said with a smile, "Is your injury healed?"


    "Okay, thank you old man for your help before." Su Ming said gratefully from the bottom of his heart.


    "Haha! It''s alright." Ye Tian smiled indifferently and said, "Because of the failed mission of the Dragon Group, you are also involved in the incident, let you take the Pandora chip, and the enemies will come one after another and you will attack, The dragon group is a little guilty! Now we are here to take the two chips on your body to the dragon group for safekeeping, and look at the decision above, such a dangerous thing, make a decision as soon as possible. "


    "Okay! Then I''ll leave it to you!" Su Ming nodded and took the bomb to the Long Group. Of course he was happy, and without hesitation, he gave the two Fanduola chips to Ye Tian, ??thinking that After defeating the Black Eagle Alliance for the second time, I got another piece from Jack Ma''s body and got back the two chips!


    "Hehe! We won''t disturb your rest!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, so he left the hospital with the dragon group.


    Liu Yuling reluctantly pouted, "Husband, I''m going back. The Dragon Group has a lot of things to do now, so I have to go back."


    "Yeah! Then you go back! I think I can do it!" Su Ming smiled.


    "Hee hee! I will! Husband, I''m leaving!" Liu Yuling pouted and followed the Dragon Group back.


    Su Ming let out a sigh of relief, and finally dealt with the Pandora chip matter. At this moment, he felt much more relaxed!


    On the side, Xie Yisha''s face was low, and her eyes looked at Su Ming coldly, she seemed to be angry, which made Su Ming inexplicable, and said, "What''s the matter with you, eldest sister?"


    "No! What''s wrong with me?" Xie Yisha said pretending to be nothing, but she was actually jealous, seeing the intimate relationship between Su Ming and Liu Yuling. She hadn''t had this kind of jealousy before, but now she''s really unhappy with the relationship between the two!


    Su Ming looked at her strangely and said, "Then why do you put on such a cute expression, it''s really not cute to people?"


    "It''s up to you." Xie Yisha punched her and turned around, pretending to be angry.


    Su Ming got along with women a lot, and naturally he could quickly guess why Xie Yisha was angry. It turned out that he was unhappy with his intimacy with Liu Yuling.


    Su Ming had a headache for a while, who is not jealous but Xie Yisha, a little hard to coax!


    Su Ming said, "I see, eldest sister, you don''t like me and Liu Yuling together? Right?"


    "Who, who said that!" Xie Yisha said in a panic, denying Su Ming''s words.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "That''s good! I''ll be with her in the future, not with my eldest sister!"


    "Do you dare, I''ll beat you to believe it or not?" Xie Yisha turned her face, glared at Su Ming, and suddenly sat on Su Ming''s lap in a lo*ic*n position, pressing Su Ming down at once, and then she Domineeringly kissed Su Ming, her face was red and ripe, and she looked ashamed but liked, and said, "She is the woman you pushed down to get super power points, right?"


    "Yeah!" Su Ming nodded, but said, "I like her too."


    Su Ming tried to sit up, hugged Xie Yisha''s tender waist, feeling the peerless figure of the beautiful woman, Su Ming took a deep breath, took away Xie Yisha''s glamorous fragrance, and said with a smile, "Hee hee, I I also like eldest sister, eldest sister, can I kiss you?"


    "Don''t!" Shaysha snorted arrogantly.


    "I''m going, eldest sister, you are domineering. You kissed me, but you didn''t give me a kiss." Su Ming said aggrieved.


    "Really, do you really want to kiss?" Xie Yisha said with a shy expression suddenly, a little embarrassed, sitting on Su Ming''s lap, her soft buttocks were close, making Su Ming extremely comfortable.


    "Yeah! I want a kiss." Su Ming smiled, "Eldest sister, can you close your eyes?"


    "Oh!" Xie Yisha''s eyes were a little affectionate. At this moment, she tried to open her heart slightly, closed a pair of beautiful eyes, and quietly waited for Su Ming to kiss her!


    Su Ming looked at the beautiful face in front of him and fell in love deeply. He suddenly kissed his lips and pressed it against the beautiful red lips. A tender and shy feeling was conveyed to Su Ming. Ming couldn''t help but like it even more. The shy Xie Yisha was fascinated at the moment, and he found out even more that the beautiful woman stuck out her tongue and tried to contact him.


    When Su Ming saw this discovery, he deeply liked it. He kissed the beautiful woman, and the two of them began to stir and stir slightly. After a long time, Xie Yisha''s jade lips were lustrous and fragrant. Adhesive, the big beauty kissed very seriously, and her heartbeat was constantly accelerating.


    Soon, Su Ming put the big beauty''s tongue in his mouth and began to enjoy it, taking away the sweet fragrance of the beauty.


    However, such an intimate contact soon caused Su Ming to lose control of himself, and his hands began to touch Mo Xie Yisha''s tender body. Xie Yisha panicked slightly and wanted to refuse, but the cuteness in her heart, It caused her to refuse to change, and took the initiative to kiss Su Ming back.


    The two started to touch each other for a while, Xie Yisha gradually became involved, and her body twitched from time to time.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Long Xiaobao looked at them confusedly and asked.


    "Pop..." At this time, Xie Yisha slapped her angrily, and Long Xiaobao slapped him on the spot.


    "Woooo!" Long Xiaobao is more than aggrieved, he''s just exasperated! Glancing at Xie Yisha while crying, the child''s mind is pure, and instead of fighting with Xie Yisha, she glared back in grievance.


    Xie Yisha''s violence reminded Long Xiaobao of her sister, and she was suddenly scared again, so she didn''t dare to speak.


    Xie Yisha hummed, "Child, you dare to peek? Don''t you want to mix?"


    "Sister, I''m innocent! I didn''t take a peek." Long Xiaobao protested to Su Ming with a timid expression, "Boss, didn''t you say that the elder sister in the human world is gentle? Why is this elder sister better than me? Sister Long Lan is still domineering?"


    "What? You dare to call me violent?" A black line appeared on Xie Yisha''s forehead, and she was slapped with another slap!


    "Woo! Sister, you are so gentle, you are the most gentle in this world!"


    "Humph! You also know that elder sister is the most gentle!" Xie Yisha let go of Long Xiaobao with satisfaction!


    , -,

 Chapter 515： Bullying your sister?

    My beauty Qunfang 515 bullied my sister?


    Long Xiaobao looked aggrieved and said, "Boss, I want to go home!"


    "Sweat!" Su Ming put down his movements and had a headache. Xiaobao was frightened by Xie Yisha''s first impression. He felt troubled. Xiaobao wanted to go home, how could he send him home? I should have asked how to contact the master before I knew it.


    With a depressed expression, Su Ming pulled Xie Yisha''s buttocks leggings down slightly, then touched Xie Yisha''s beautiful buttocks with his hand, and said with a smile, "Don''t be angry, Xiaobao, look, I will bully you for you. Go back! Well, spanking my sister."


    Xie Yisha blushed, this guy actually hit him, and the pain was transferred to her beautiful buttocks, she snorted, "You don''t want to mess anymore, watch me clean you up!"


    "Hey, hey, big sister, don''t be angry, you can''t make Xiaobao unhappy!" Su Ming said, putting Xie Yisha''s hands behind her waist.


    Xie Yisha was actually curious about Long Xiaobao. Where did Su Ming bring this child?


    However, suddenly, an idea came to Xie Yisha''s mind. Could this child be Su Ming and other women... Then, so later?


    Xie Yisha''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Ming coldly for a moment and asked, "Come on, is the child you and a woman... Then, who is here?"


    "I''m dizzy... Eldest sister, where did you think? He''s only five years old, but he has all the power. Don''t you think this aspect is questionable?" Su Ming was speechless at Xie Yisha''s guess.


    "Oh? That''s right! He''s a five-year-old child, and he has all the power! It''s strange, it''s totally unreasonable!" Xie Yisha suddenly understood and asked, "Where did he come from? Tell me quickly, I To know"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid to scare you." Su Ming smiled proudly and said, "Xiaobao is a golden dragon. I lied from a world called Gujie, oh no, brought it here."


    "Dragon?" Xie Yisha was shocked and sluggish, full of unbelievable expressions, but thought that Xiaobao had beaten all those enemies, even Ma Yun, who was at the eighth level of divine power, was no match. Such a powerful child proves that Su What Ming said was right!


    Now, Xie Yisha looked at Long Xiaobao even more curiously and said, "Child, are you really a dragon?"


    "Yes, sister!" Long Xiaobao replied obediently, he was already afraid of Xie Yisha!


    Xie Yisha has also heard of the ancient world, but she doesn''t know where it is. Now it seems that the ancient world must be full of mysterious worlds!


    "Crack..." At this time, Su Ming turned Xie Yisha sideways in front of him, Su Ming pulled Xie Yisha''s Nekura off, and then slapped the round, full and beautiful buttocks with abundant elasticity, and pulled Su Ming''s The hand shook, Xie Yisha was speechless for a while, the guy was spanking again, but Long Xiaobao let out a savage breath, "Boss, you are so powerful, and sister, you dare to fight!"


    "Xiaobao is happy! Don''t be angry, help the boss to see people outside the door, the boss will teach her a lesson!" Su Ming laughed.


    Long Xiaobao was very happy, made a face to Xie Yisha, then ran out of the room and closed the door immediately, then sat on the ground and started drawing circles!


    Xie Yisha was annoyed for a while, and said, "Okay! When did you become so bold and dare to hit the eldest sister here?"


    "Hee hee, don''t be angry, isn''t this to make Xiaobao happy!" Su Ming touched Xie Yisha''s beautiful buttocks with her hands, which was very soft and elastic. Xie Yisha''s face turned red, but she didn''t Refuse Su Ming''s Fumo.


    Xie Yisha kissed Su Ming on the mouth at this time, and the two rolled over and started making out for a while.


    Su Ming held Xie Yisha in the chuang, and then pulled the big beauty''s clothes slightly on both sides. Xie Yisha''s pair of Fengman Meifeng was exposed, full of applause, exquisite and graceful, Su Ming buried his mouth. , smelling the fragrance, biting off the obstructing blouse a little, so I could clearly see the beauty of the beautiful peak.


    "Yes, here?" Xie Yisha was full of embarrassed expressions, and she was a little flustered!


    "Yeah! Big sister, I want you!" Su Ming smiled and kissed her white double ball with his mouth. This pair was no less than Xia Lina''s Meifeng, and swayed in front of Su Ming to pick beans extremely.


    Su Ming''s two hands clawed Xie Yisha''s top-quality Meifeng freely, while kissing Meifeng''s pride with his mouth, Xie Yisha hummed, feeling a magical feeling, and said in a coquettish voice. , "Why don''t we? Big sister is worried!"


    "What''s there to worry about? Little Treasure is watching outside!" Su Ming laughed.


    Xie Yisha gave her a white look, "This is a hospital, you really can do it with confidence!" Xie Yisha was worried, but at this time, a hand reached her through her inner library, which made her panic. .


    "Eldest sister, are you... Could it be...?" Su Ming discovered an unexpected situation.


    "Yeah!" Xie Yisha nodded shyly and said, "I''m happy, the eldest sister is still in her 30s. It seems that it was arranged by God and destined for you."


    Xie Yisha''s nobility and arrogance, she didn''t look down on other men before, let alone others, and she didn''t even touch her hands! And there are no men who dare to pursue her, only admiration, because her queen is domineering, who dares to pursue her?


    "Happy mess." Su Ming laughed, not knowing how excited he was, now he cherished and made out with Xie Yisha even more.


    Xie Yisha''s heart was completely open, her hands tied behind Su Ming, and she and Su Ming rolled over together again!


    Just when Xie Yisha wanted to give her body to Su Ming, several women came outside the door. Sun Ya, Song Shuang, Han Xueli, and Chen Yu came from the company and knew that Su Ming''s injury was basically healed. happy.


    Long Xiaobao saw them coming, and immediately whispered into the room, "Boss, someone is here!"


    "Ah?" The two people in the room were startled and stood up in a hurry. Xie Yisha put on the clothes on her upper body, then pulled up the inner library, and quickly took care of her body with Su Ming. Su Ming was very uncomfortable. She said, "Dizzy! When they don''t come, they come at this time."


    "It doesn''t matter, the eldest sister can''t fly again, I will give it later!" Xie Yisha said reluctantly.


    Su Ming said helplessly, "What you said, we''ll do it when we go home!"


    "Um!"


    ��


    "Boss, we''re here to see you, open the door! Why are you closing the door?" Han Xueli said strangely outside. She was about to open the door, but found that the door was locked.


    Sun Ya asked Long Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, what is your boss doing inside?"


    "Bullying sister!" Long Xiaobao said childishly.


    "Bullying sister?" Sun Ya was stunned for a moment, and then she thought of something, this bullying is probably to deceive children! In fact, the situation inside must be very optimistic.


    , -,

 Chapter 516： help Xiaobao buy clothes

    My beauty Qunfang 516 helps Xiaobao buy clothes


    "Hey, sister, what about the two pieces of meat you owe me? Did you forget?" Long Xiaobao suddenly stared at him and said angrily to Sun Ya, with a very serious expression. 1fe


    Sun Ya looked at Long Xiaobao in disbelief and laughed, "Look at my sister''s memory, I forgot all about it, wait, my sister will buy meat for you!"


    Sun Ya smiled and hugged Long Xiaobao, Long Xiaobao was moved for a while, this sister is so gentle, he burst into tears, burst into tears!


    "What''s wrong? Are you crying?" Sun Ya smiled suspiciously.


    "Sister, you are gentle!" Long Xiaobao said excitedly, "I want a gentle elder sister!"


    "Well! Then if you are obedient, I will give you a gentle sister!" Sun Ya felt that Long Xiaobao was not ordinary cute, but super cute! I want to eat meat for a while, and a gentle sister for a while!


    Han Xueli said speechlessly, "Who does this child belong to? Is it Chen Yu''s?"


    "Go away, it''s yours, I''m so young and beautiful, how can I have children?" Chen Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Hehe! He is very cute, his little **** is very white, and his little brother is exposed!" Song Shuang liked it very much, and reached out to hug Long Xiaobao and said, "You don''t want me, Xiaobao, call my mother in the future. !"


    "Fuck you, who wants to call your mother? Xiaobao only needs a gentle sister." Long Xiaobao said angrily.


    Big sister laughed for a while and stopped joking!


    Su Ming opened the door, and Xie Yisha pretended to be nothing, and said, "Don''t say a word when you come!"


    "Hee hee! Why do you say that? We want to see what you and Sister Isa were doing just now!" Sun Ya smiled strangely, staring at Su Ming curiously!


    Su Ming glanced at her and said, "Play rogue with the boss and punish you, believe it or not!"


    "Okay! Please punish the boss!" Sun Ya smiled sympathetically and said provocatively.


    "Sun Ya, when did you become so rambunctious?" Chen Yu said without giving face, Sun Ya looked depressed and rolled her eyes.


    "Su Ming, is your injury healed?" Song Shuang asked with concern.


    "Well, that''s it!" Su Ming knew that everyone cared about him, so he moved his body to show them. Seeing that Su Ming''s body was fine, they all smiled happily, and Su Ming said, "How is the company''s situation? Is it? Do you have management?"


    "Very good! Don''t worry, our management is very good! During these time, the company not only recovered, but also climbed up step by step, and opened two branches to two other cities, recruiting a large number of personnel, not only doing The task is still ordinary employees, management, the finance department, etc., there are enough people, and the development will definitely satisfy you." Han Xueli smiled proudly.


    "Haha! The secretary''s ability is strong! Come on, I will reward you with a hug." Su Ming opened his arms and smiled wickedly.


    "Ouch...forgive your life." Xie Yisha stretched out her jade hand behind him and pinched him fiercely, causing him to scream in pain, Xie Yisha snorted, making Su Ming have to be honest!


    Xie Yisha stood with a slender and rounded peerless figure, a cold jade face, red lips, matching the wavy curly hair, and the arrogant pair of beautiful peaks, slightly propped up the two mountains, covered up and down, endless. She looked at the time and said, "It''s noon, let''s go out to eat!"


    "Okay! I want to eat meat!" Long Xiaobao said fiercely, drooling.


    "Huh, you can eat meat! You put on clothes first, or you won''t eat it!" Xie Yisha looked annoyed at Long Xiaobao''s shiny body, why didn''t he like to wear it? No matter what he said, he just didn''t wear it, which was weird.


    "No, Xiaobao hates wearing clothes, it''s so cool now!" Long Xiaobao protested.


    The beauties almost fell to the ground, and dared that he didn''t wear clothes to keep cool, and thought he had something wrong and didn''t wear clothes!


    Xie Yisha giggled, "Don''t dress well! Let''s go eat meat, we won''t give you this little brat to eat!"


    "Yah..." Long Xiaobao angrily shouted, "Why! Why don''t you give me meat? Damn it! Do you want to fight? Don''t think you are my sister and I won''t dare to beat you, I can Tell you, if you make me angry, I will beat you up!"


    Long Xiaobao is very angry now, he doesn''t care about other aspects, but she can''t eat meat, but she will get angry.


    Xie Yisha said, "Okay! Then you punch me to see?" Xie Yisha put her face in the past and gave Long Xiaobao a generous punch!


    Long Xiaobao suddenly became timid, and said a little scared, "I dare not, you will beat me!"


    "Then do you want to wear clothes?" Xie Yisha squeezed his cheek and smiled.


    "Wear it, if you have meat to eat, wear it!" Long Xiaobao said obediently.


    Everyone burst into laughter, Su Ming and them walked out of the hospital together, Han Xueli went to the parking lot and drove the car, each got into the car, Han Xueli laughed, "Boss, where did you bring this child? Go and help first. He buys clothes!"


    "Then go to the street!" Su Ming pointed to Yunyang Street and said, "You will call him Xiaobao in the future. I brought it back from outside, ahem! Guess!"


    "Xiaobao is an orphan! Haha, I guessed it right!" Chen Yu thought with a smile.


    Sun Ya said, "I guess Xiaobao was tricked by you?"


    Su Ming was stunned, Sun Ya guessed so accurately, after a little embarrassment, Su Ming said shamelessly, "How is it possible, am I that kind of person? Don''t think about it, in fact, Xiaobao came with me voluntarily. Yes, it''s not cheating!"


    The beauties looked at Su Ming angrily, what are you doing when you bring a child back?


    But seeing Long Xiaobao''s childishness and cuteness, they liked it very much, and this little kid can fight very well, he is simply an alien!


    Entering Yunyang Street, Su Ming and the beauties came to a shopping mall and came to the fifth floor of the clothes store. The lineup of one man and five women quickly became the focus of the surrounding. The crowd was attracted by Su Ming and the others, and several people discussed them with them. stand up.


    On the other hand, some men showed jealousy towards Su Ming, and took a few beauties out to go shopping, it was really cool!


    Su Ming expressed his helplessness to those people, there are many beautiful women around us, you can''t be jealous!


    "Little Treasure, choose what kind of clothes you like!" Sun Ya laughed.


    Long Xiaobao looked at the clothes in front of him. In the end, he only chose a pair of trousers, and it was still a pair of shorts. No matter what the beauties tried to persuade him, it was very cool to wear better clothes, and it was very pleasing to girls. ! Anyway, all those who can be tempted are tempted, but Long Xiaobao doesn''t listen, saying that wearing these shorts is very cold, and he doesn''t even care about Xie Yisha''s words, because he wants to be cool.


    Xie Yisha knows that Xiaobao is a little golden dragon. It is said that dragons live in different ways than humans, so it is not easy to force Xiaobao to wear them!


    Long Xiaobao wearing shorts is not as cool as before, but it reduces the number of people who blush when he sees a girl.


    "Okay! Let''s go to a five-star hotel for dinner!" Su Ming said at this time, now that he has money, he naturally wants to be popular in his life!


    , -,

 Chapter 517： Having trouble eating

    My beauty Qunfang 517 is in trouble even after eating


    At the entrance of a five-star hotel in Yunyang City, there are many rich people coming and going, wealthy ladies, company managers, all dressed in gorgeous scenery and gold and silver jewelry. The consumption of five-star hotels is not affordable for ordinary people. Only these people with money and status can go in and enjoy the food and wine of the hotel.


    At this time, a luxury car drove from a distance to the door of the hotel. Several beautiful women and two men, one of whom was a little boy, fell off the car. They are Su Ming and Long Xiaobao. Long Xiaobao is wearing a pair of shorts and sunglasses, which is quite cool.


    "This hotel is not bad! Let''s go and dine in it!" Sun Ya looked at the hotel and smiled.


    "Sister, can you eat meat? I can''t wait!" Long Xiaobao''s saliva was drooling, his eyes glowing golden!


    "Look at you in a hurry! I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat so much!" Sun Ya grinned and glared at Long Xiaobao, what a gluttonous child!


    I saw the two waitresses at the door walking towards them with smiles on their faces. One waitress was wearing a red cheongsam and said with a sweet smile, "A few people, please, which floor do you want to eat on?"


    "What''s the difference?" Su Ming asked with a faint smile.


    "Haha! The consumption on the first and second floors is about the same, while the third and fourth floors are more upscale. On the fifth floor is the President''s set meal, which costs at least 300,000 yuan per meal. Which floor do you choose?" The waitress laughed. Very service quality.


    Su Ming thought for a while and said, "Well, keep a low profile, take us to the best room on the fifth floor!"


    "Hehe! Sir, you are so humorous! Please come inside!" The cheongsam girl was stunned, and she also despised Su Ming a little in her heart. Uncle, are you low-key?


    Under the leadership of the girl in cheongsam, Su Ming and others quickly came to the fifth floor of the five-star hotel. The fifth floor of the simple but gorgeous hotel is surrounded by bronze floor tiles. In the middle of the room, there is a Patterned marble table, high-end sofa, soft and appropriate lighting, elegant surrounding layout, especially on the four walls, there are several expensive famous paintings, plus a group of cheongsam ladies standing neatly, making the whole room magnificent and luxurious what!


    As soon as Su Ming and the others came in, the young ladies bent over and greeted them with a smile. The uncle, the boss, and the wife of the boss shouted, and it was very pleasant to hear Su Ming!


    "Sir, what kind of dishes do you want?" a young lady asked with a smile.


    Before Su Ming could speak, Long Xiaobao hurriedly said, "I want to eat meat, bring the best meat here!"


    The beauties were speechless for a while, and the waitress also wanted to laugh, but she didn''t really dare to laugh. It was the uncle who came here to consume.


    Han Xueli said, "Just order your last western food!"


    Sun Ya said, "I still need a 1992 collector''s edition red wine, do you have it in your hotel?"


    "Hehe! Yes! You wait a moment." The young lady smiled and called her colleagues to go out and prepare western food for the guests!


    "This hotel is really luxurious, I''ve never been to such a place to eat before!" Song Shuang said with a smile while sitting on an exquisite stone chair.


    "I''ve never been here before, hee hee must have a big meal." Chen Yu also sat down and said.


    Long Xiaobao was already beating the table with chopsticks, impatiently wanting to eat meat.


    Suddenly, someone broke in from outside, and a fat man said very upset, "Did you make a mistake, you don''t want to do business? This room is obviously my exclusive room, but your hotel doesn''t remember it? For them to use it? "


    "Uncle! I''m sorry, we forgot it for a while, so I''ll ask them to leave for you." Behind the fat man, a hotel manager came over and quickly apologized.


    The fat man is the boss of a nearby company. He is accompanied by the mistress, the mistress, and his lover''s schoolgirl. This guy enjoys it very much. He brought a few women and a group of subordinates over. The fat man hugs the mistress and treats Su Ming with disdain. It seems that he said, "This room is for the exclusive use of the uncle, you can be smart and go out!"


    "Oh! Brother Huan, don''t be so domineering! Just give them a few hundred thousand and send them away!" The mistress smiled enchantingly next to the fat boss.


    The manager of the hotel also came over and said, "Excuse me, could you please change your room? This Zhang Huan is the owner of a company opposite the hotel and is the supreme customer of the hotel. We have to give him this room!"


    Su Ming was very depressed, and he was in trouble even when he had a meal, which was really disappointing.


    The fat man across from him is quite arrogant. He just doesn''t want to mix up in front of his grandfather!


    Su Ming walked to Zhang Huan''s side, pretending to be envious and said, "Your suit is beautiful, how much did you pay for it?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t touch it, okay? The uncle''s suit cost 300,000 yuan. If you touch it, will you pay for it? You look like a little white face being taken care of by a woman, go, go, Can you touch the uncle''s suit?" Zhang Huan scolded impatiently.


    Su Ming smiled embarrassedly, "I''m just curious! How can it be broken if you touch it? I heard that expensive suits are very durable."


    "That, of course, my suit is not only durable, but also well-built, waterproof, heat-proof, cold-proof, and most importantly, scratch-proof." Zhang Huan said very eloquently.


    "So powerful? Can you defend against swords?" Su Ming said in shock.


    "Cough, naturally, don''t you see how different my suit is?" Zhang Huan said proudly.


    Su Ming took out a short knife, slashed lightly, and ripped his suit!


    "I wiped...you cut it?" Zhang Huan was crazy! A face is so angry that it is about to go crazy!


    "Didn''t you say it''s anti-knife? I just broke it with a single touch?" Su Ming said innocently.


    "Then you still scratched?" Zhang Huan was so distressed that he looked at the scratched cuffs of his suit, his face instantly gloomy!


    "I''m curious!" Su Ming said with a curious expression.


    "Damn..." Zhang Huan almost wanted to kill someone, but now he said that his clothes were knife-proof, and being scratched by Su Ming was not only humiliating, but also not easy to get angry in front of everyone.


    Zhang Huan snorted and said, "You guys go out! This room is the uncle''s room, you can''t afford it!"


    "Hehe! How do you count the consumption you said?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s double the price. You give 300,000 yuan, and the uncle gives 600,000 yuan. This is the supreme customer. Can you afford it? Don''t shame yourself, let''s go, it''s really annoying! "Zhang Huan waved his hand impatiently!


    Su Ming asked, "Are you talking about double consumption as a supreme customer?"


    "That''s right! Zhang Huan usually doubles his consumption. That''s why our hotel lists him as a supreme customer," said the manager.


    , -,

 Chapter 518： Play a big game with me, dont want to mess up!

    My beauty Qunfang 518 is playing a big role with me, and I don''t want to get mixed up!


    "Oh! That''s how it is! This is what you call a supreme customer!" Su Ming nodded slightly, and said, "I can''t do something like double consumption! There''s no way!"


    "Cut! You kid has no ability at all! Of course you can''t afford it!" Zhang Huan said to Su Ming contemptuously, looking down on Su Ming, "To put it bluntly, you are just supporting those women, what qualifications do you have? I''m arguing with the uncle? I didn''t care about you for breaking my suit."


    Sun Ya and the others looked at Zhang Huan angrily, is this guy here from an idiot?


    It''s just that they knew that Su Ming was upset. They were discharged from the hospital and had a happy meal, but they were suddenly swept away by Yaxing. I wonder how unhappy Su Ming felt!


    Su Ming rubbed his hands together and said helplessly, "Okay! There''s nothing I can do. Can I pack all the rooms on the fifth floor?"


    "What?" Zhang Huan''s eyes almost bulged, and he pointed at Su Ming in disbelief, "What did you say? Are you going to pack the fifth floor of the hotel? Are you kidding me?"


    Zhang Huan can''t be calm anymore, a five-star hotel! There are a lot of rooms on the fifth floor. If this is all-inclusive, how much will it cost?


    The manager next to him brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "It''s okay, but... can you afford it?"


    "Xue Li!" Su Ming shouted like this!


    "Well, boss, what''s your order?" Han Xueli came over with a sweet smile!


    "Give me the money! How much do you want?" Su Ming looked at the management supervisor and said, Han Xueli took out a briefcase at the same time, and took out the bank payment ticket. The supervisor who looked at it couldn''t help but get excited. The eldest young master!


    The supervisor laughed and said, "Twenty million, I''ll give you one night."


    Han Xueli immediately wrote the amount on the payment slip, then handed it to the supervisor and said, "Do you need to verify it?"


    "Hehe, no need! It''s not the first time I''ve received money!" The supervisor smiled happily, now that he has made a profit, the boss will definitely reward him greatly when he finds out!


    Zhang Huan on the opposite side was embarrassed and his face changed, "Hey, are you kidding me? You actually want to book a hotel on the fifth floor?"


    Zhang Huan took a deep breath and took out 20 million all at once. He does not have such a big means. Usually, 1 million is his greatest ability, but Su Ming is now taking 20 million in one go. , which made him very unconvinced!


    "Just kidding?" Su Ming shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "There''s nothing I can do, you think I''m joking! Excuse me, can the fourth floor be packed?"


    "Hehe! Yes!" The supervisor''s eyes narrowed with excitement!


    "Then I''ll pack it! Xue Li, give me the money!"


    "Well, boss!" Han Xueli wrote again according to the price!


    Zhang Huan''s eyes widened, "Liars! You are all liars. You have so many bags, can you eat them all? You are wasting money and giving others free meals!"


    "I can''t help it, there''s nowhere to spend the money! Otherwise, why not buy the third floor as well?" Su Ming shrugged and said.


    "Wait, how can I have so much money? It''s hard to start a company and raise a few women. Who are you perverted, what are you doing with so many rooms when you have nothing to do! You are sick!" No matter how stupid Zhang Huan was, Now I also know that the person in front of me is not a little white face at all, but someone richer than him!


    Su Ming smiled lightly, "No way! I don''t want to give you face like this, I''ll take care of the third floor too, you''ll take the second floor?"


    "Go away... I''m afraid of you! I won''t bother you anymore! Let''s go!" Zhang Huan lost face, and hurriedly dragged the women away.


    "Hey, big brother, your trousers are so cool! How much did you buy them for?��"


    "Damn, what are you doing? You actually scratched my clothes again?" Before Zhang Huan went out, Su Ming scratched his trousers with a knife! He gritted his teeth angrily!


    "Haha! I''m curious, otherwise, I''ll pay you!"


    "No, let me go! Wipe, my leather shoes, are you a human? You don''t even spare my leather shoes!" Zhang Huan was about to vomit blood, and the leather shoes were torn apart by Su Ming''s knife.


    "I can''t help it! Your dress is too cool, I''m curious." Su Ming cynically watched Zhang Huan hurriedly stumbling away, and then said disdainfully, "Damn, play a big game with Lao Tzu, don''t want to get involved! "


    The forehead of the hotel manager was covered with sweat. Su Ming spent more in one night than Zhang Huan in a year. That guy was pitiful enough to meet this mysterious young man and be so humiliated.


    "Sir! Would you like to ask others to leave?" the supervisor asked with a sunny smile.


    "No, Quan Dang invites others to eat for free! Also, don''t let people come over to disturb my Yaxing, understand?" Su Ming said.


    "Hehe, I see!" The other party laughed and exited the room.


    Sun Ya said to Su Ming speechlessly, "Okay, let''s see you run away!"


    "Who told him to be cool? He''s not as cool as me at all, isn''t this looking for a man?" Su Ming sat down innocently, but was given a blank look by the beauties!


    Soon the waiter brought fresh food, and the table was full. Long Xiaobao almost grabbed the meat with his hands, his mouth was full of greasy food, I don''t know how happy he was!


    "Boss, it''s delicious!" Long Xiaobao said excitedly.


    "You can eat enough if it''s delicious!" Su Ming said.


    "Boss! Cheers!" Han Xueli smiled happily, holding a wine glass in her hand, she touched Su Ming!


    "Hey! Cheers to me, aren''t you afraid of getting drunk?" Su Ming laughed thiefly!


    "Don''t be afraid! I can drink very well." Han Xueli said.


    The two of them finished drinking, Han Xueli''s face flushed red, and the smell of alcohol appeared on her face!


    Sun Ya and the others also drank two cups, Song Shuang was directly drunk, Chen Yu was also dizzy, only Xie Yisha was not drunk, and she was a good drinker.


    After eating this meal for a few hours, Su Ming and the beauties ate happily, and did not leave the hotel until two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Driving the car, Su Ming sent the drunk Song Shuang and Chen Yu back. They now live in Sun Ya''s house!


    Su Ming came to Sun Ya''s house, settled down the drunk and them, and then went to wash his face himself, and suddenly thought of a question, where did Cai Yezhi go? She has been expelled from the Black Hawk Alliance and will never return to the Black Hawk Alliance.


    Looking at the three girls in the bed, who fell asleep together sweetly, Su Ming walked over with a smile, kissed one by one, and then walked out of the room and left the villa.


    "Boss, where are we going to live?" Long Xiaobao was curious when he saw that Su Ming didn''t plan to live in the house in front of him.


    "Of course I''m going back to the boss''s house!" Su Ming smiled and drove back home!


    Long Xiaobao said, "I want to take a bath, can I?"


    "He... Xiaobao, do you want to take a bath?"


    "Yes! It''s been a long time since I took a bath. Boss, can you help me?"


    "Go away, don''t beg me, can''t you wash yourself?"


    "My sister used to help me wash, but I can''t do it myself!" Long Xiaobao said aggrieved.


    "Then you beg her, don''t expect me to help you." Su Ming said firmly, "Yeah, wash the child''s body, how could he do it?"


    Long Xiaobao looked at Xie Yisha timidly and said, "Sister, I want to take a bath!"


    "It''s really troublesome, I''ll help you wash it later!" Xie Yisha was also annoyed, asking her to ask a woman who had never been a mother to bathe the child, which was really depressing.


    , -,

 Chapter 519： That big sister is scary!

    My beauty, Qunfang 519, that big sister is scary!


    Back at the door of the house, Long Xiaobao ran over impatiently, shouting Xie Yisha to help him clean up! Xie Yisha knew that Long Xiaobao was a dragon, but he was also a five-year-old dragon who was innocent and had to be taken care of. So I had no choice but to help Long Xiaobao to wash the vain, go home, rinse with hot water, and then help Long Xiaobao to wash it.


    Outside, Su Ming smiled at Han Xueli, "Hey, Xueli, do you want to go with the boss?"


    "No!" Han Xueli responded with a smile and said, "The boss will go back to school tomorrow and start coming to the company?"


    "Yeah! The company, I''m going to school to deal with some things first. Anyway, it''s been two months, and it''s not bad for a few days." Su Ming sat next to Han Xueli in the car, smelling the body and fragrance of Han Xueli''s mature woman. , mixed with Sisi''s wine smell, making a different flavor permeate his mind, Su Ming raised Han Xueli''s face slightly with his hand, and Han Xueli gave a slightly shy and angry look.


    "Boss, your eyes are good or bad!" Han Xueli, who was a little drunk, was a little more beautiful at this moment. The mouth is fragrant, beautiful and mature, especially her Fengmanmei, peaks, and two uplifted snow-capped mountains, which are very attractive to Su Ming at this moment.


    Su Ming kissed Han Xueli''s lips, and suddenly kissed the beauty''s lips, smiling, "Is there? Where is the boss broken?"


    "Humph! Isn''t it bad? Kiss me!" Han Xueli said softly, and at the same time cooperated with Su Ming to kiss.


    Women like good men. Besides, Han Xueli''s heart was open to Su Ming before, and now he doesn''t need anything. Su Ming kisses whenever he wants. Su Ming hugs Han Xueli''s slender figure and lets Han Xueli sit by himself. On the tui of Su Ming, then Su Ming began to touch Han Xueli''s Meifeng. The beautiful peak full of softness and elasticity was very shy and pitiful in Su Ming''s play. I don''t know when it jumped out from the neckline of the professional secretary uniform. Yuan Baixue was very confused, Su Ming pinched her double ball, and at the same time felt the tender affection of the secretary, that little affection was guided by himself!


    "Old, boss... don''t!" Han Xueli said shyly.


    "Haha! No one saw us, so don''t be nervous." Su Ming smiled, and then rubbed Han Xueli''s white room freely. Soon, Han Xueli felt a sense of extreme need. How could she control herself? Immediately turn around and start...


    The two had a passion in the car.


    The whole car vibrated constantly, Han Xueli''s coquettish voice was endless, her snow-white body was constantly moving, and she held the female seat on Su Ming''s body for more than ten minutes, and then... she, ah, broke out! In the car, Han Xueli''s coquettish voice was even more evocative!


    Looking at the fragrant and sweaty Han Xueli, Su Ming smiled and said, "Are you satisfied?"


    "Yeah!" Han Xueli nodded and said, "I still need more!"


    "Okay! Then I''ll conquer you completely." Su Ming let Han Xueli fall under the car seat, then took his younger brother and pressed it against Han Xueli''s beautiful buttocks. The younger brother quickly did it, and Han Xueli was shocked. Got high excitement.


    Su Ming leaned over Han Xueli''s soft waist, and his body was constantly aimed at Han Xueli''s beautiful buttocks, and bursts of loud crashing sounds were heard in the car.


    Han Xueli is happy now. She hasn''t done anything with a man for three years, and the happiness she gets now has filled the three years of loneliness!


    "Xiaobao! After washing, go out by yourself!" Xie Yisha said, washing the child''s body is really not something she likes to do.


    Xie Yisha filled a bathtub with hot water, then poured it down and soaked it by herself, sighing comfortably, Long Xiaobao asked, "Sister, do you also wash?"


    "Nonsense, can''t you just wash it?" Xie Yisha glanced over.


    "Then I''ll take a dip too, it seems to be fun!" Long Xiaobao ran over with great interest and jumped into the bathtub.


    "Oh! Didn''t I wash it for you? Are you still here?" Xie Yisha looked rather depressed.


    "Hee hee, I like to soak with my sister!" Long Xiaobao leaned on the bathtub and couldn''t get up, and didn''t say anything to go out!


    Xie Yisha had no choice but to wash with Long Xiaobao. She hugged Long Xiaobao''s body, put some white foam on Xiaobao''s body, and rubbed Xiaobao''s body.


    "Sister, your two are so big." Long Xiaobao turned around, climbed on Xie Yisha''s beautiful peak, and said in shock.


    "Really? Don''t you have an elder sister Long? I compare with her, what''s the best way to say it?" Xie Yisha asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s yours, yours is too exaggerated, my sister Long Lan''s pair is pitiful!" Long Xiaobao said seriously.


    Xie Yisha giggled, "If you are sensible, be more obedient in the future, I will help you wash your body every day!"


    "Wow, really?" Long Xiaobao was very happy.


    "Of course! It depends on how weird you are!" Xie Yisha was very happy!


    Long Xiaobao suddenly stood up and said, "Sister, I''m urinating."


    "Ah?" Xie Yisha watched Long Xiaobao stand up, and then pulled it in the bathtub without hesitation, her face was gloomy, "Bastard, why don''t you go to the toilet, just pull it in Sister Ben''s bathtub? Looking for a beating ."


    Xie Yisha''s face was cold with anger, and a good tank of water was completely dirty by Long Xiaobao. She was so angry that she directly kicked Long Xiaobao out of the shower room.


    "Woo! Sister, what are you doing?" Long Xiaobao burst into tears, and said angrily with dissatisfaction.


    "Huh! That''s rude! You didn''t go to the toilet, but you put the eldest sister''s bathtub..." Xie Yisha got angry when she said that, and closed the door angrily and filled a tank of water.


    Long Xiaobao cried and cried, he didn''t understand what was going on and got beaten up!


    How does Long Xiaobao know the living and civilization situation in the human world, he can only cry in the living room aggrieved!


    ��


    "Xueli, are you happy?" In the car, Su Ming leaned over Han Xueli''s front and smiled.


    "Yeah! Boss, I''m happy!" Han Xueli said happily, half an hour later, her soul tossed by Su Ming was about to fly!


    Su Ming suddenly trembled at this moment, and then reached the peak of the incisively and vividly, and the billowing heat was released to Han Xueli!


    "Oh my God! How can there be such a thing, don''t post it there!" Han Xueli shouted dissatisfaction, but it was too late, the place was already full of heat.


    Both of them were angry and they were done. Su Ming climbed onto Han Xueli''s sill and smiled, "I feel the boss''s love! Xueli''s happiness is the boss''s hard work!"


    "Go!" Han Xueli glared, pinched Su Ming''s back, and yelled, "Bad boss, bully me every time!"


    "Yes! Where did I bully you?" Su Ming pouted innocently.


    "I said no, I''ve been tossing me six times, I''m exhausted!" Han Xueli shouted, and Su Ming got up and put on clothes, Han Xueli smiled, "I''m going home, you can rest too! "


    "Oh." Su Ming kissed Han Xueli, and Han Xueli drove home.


    Su Ming returned home and saw Long Xiaobao crying on the sofa, he couldn''t help but be stunned, "Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Boss, I want to go home, that eldest sister is terrible!" Long Xiaobao cup said.


    "Sweat!" Su Ming felt a headache, Xie Yisha''s queen got angry and beat Xiaobao to tears!


    , -,

 Chapter 520： Company development

    My Beauty Qunfang 520 Company Development


    "Little Treasure, did you provoke her?" Su Ming asked while sitting on the sofa in distress. Looking at the hazy peerless body in the bathroom, Su Ming smiled wryly. Could it be the Queen''s eldest sister? is back?


    If it''s true, you will have no good life!


    In the shower room, Xie Yisha flushed a new warm bathtub water, and then soaked it back comfortably and happily. The wonderful figure was covered with layers of white bubbles, which made her ketone body a little more mysterious.


    "Boss, I am wronged." Long Xiaobao said pitifully.


    "Say it! What did you just do? Otherwise, why would she bully you for no reason?" Su Ming said.


    Long Xiaobao said innocently, "I was peeing in my eldest sister''s bathtub."


    "Push..." Su Ming fell on the spot and was taken aback by Long Xiaobao''s words, "Xiaobao, are you dying? Are you urinating in the bathtub? No wonder she got angry."


    Su Ming was quite depressed, but thought that Long Xiaobao used to live in the ancient world, and Su Ming didn''t understand the living conditions there, but Xiaobao was a dragon, and a five-year-old dragon. How could he understand these civilized life, no wonder he was beaten by Xie Yisha Out!


    "Xiaobao, it''s alright, men have to learn to endure, understand?" Su Ming said instructed, with a wry smile in his heart, facing the violent Xie Yisha, can you bear it?


    "Oh... Boss, we have to be patient, next time that big sister is domineering, let''s beat her together!" Long Xiaobao said.


    "Okay! I''ll talk about it next time! Xiaobao, let''s go to rest!" Su Ming stretched, walked into the room, and lay down on the bed to sleep!


    "Boss, the human world is really amazing. I can actually sleep in such a comfortable bed." Long Xiaobao said in a milky voice, and rolled around in the bed comfortably!


    "That''s right, I''ll take you to play more fun things in the future!" Su Ming smiled and lay on the bed with Xiaobao.


    After Xie Yisha came out of the shower room, she was wrapped in a thin white scarf, and her slender figure was extremely hot. She walked slowly into the room and saw that the two lazy pigs were already sleeping. She glanced slightly, then took the He dried his hair with a hairdryer, closed the door, and went to the bed to sleep beside Su Ming.


    Waking up early in the morning, Xie Yisha made breakfast herself. Although it was a little unpalatable, Su Ming and Long Xiaobao didn''t dare to hold any dissatisfaction with it, and they said it happily!


    Wang Xiu left a message for Su Ming because he was not at home recently. Now the house is a little deserted, but after Su Ming and Xie Yisha came back, the family became much more active!


    "Sister, I''m going to the company!" After eating, Su Ming got up and said.


    "Well! Go and take care of your company! Don''t ignore the company''s development all the time!" Xie Yisha walked to the kitchen with tableware and chopsticks, and washed the tableware.


    Long Xiaobao happily ran out of the house, then opened the door of a Ferrari, and looked inside the car curiously!


    "Would you like me to do the laundry!" Su Ming obediently walked into the kitchen and laughed.


    "No, your eldest sister isn''t so useless, you can''t let men do things like washing dishes!" Xie Yisha smiled brightly.


    Su Ming came behind Xie Yisha, gently hugged Xie Yisha''s slender figure, and the beauty of the beautiful woman was fully embraced in her arms.


    "Go, don''t let Mom see it, I''m so sorry!" Xie Yisha said slightly shyly.


    "Mom is not at home, what are you afraid of?" Su Ming''s rogue arms embraced the pair of top-quality peaks and rubbed them deliberately!


    Hey, eldest sister''s figure is amazing!


    Su Ming didn''t know how excited he was, his body was tightly against Xie Yisha, but he was only as tall as a beauty''s ear, which made Su Ming feel very puzzled.


    "Don''t touch! There is no passion in the morning!" Xie Yisha said.


    "Haha! When did the eldest sister have passion?" Su Ming hugged Xie Yisha''s belly and laughed.


    Xie Yisha turned her head and glared, then kissed Su Ming''s face, and said, "Go to the company, don''t be greedy, eldest sister will touch you in the future!"


    Su Ming pressed her to the side of the kitchen, and buried herself on top of her pair of snow peaks intoxicated. A scent filled her mind. Su Ming smiled and said, "Sister, are you serious?"


    "Well! Really!" Xie Yisha nodded and said, "Then you have to be obedient in the future, or you won''t be touched!"


    "Okay! I''m obedient!" Su Ming suddenly bit off Xie Yisha''s pajamas with his mouth, and then took a certain red grape in his mouth.


    "Huh! Do evil!" Xie Yisha punched him.


    Su Ming ran out of the kitchen when he saw something was wrong, and went out to drive towards the company!


    In the kitchen, Xie Yisha was half exposed to Yufeng, and Yuyan showed a slight blush, and whispered softly, "Is this... is it a relationship?"


    Xie Yisha leaned in front of her, with her hands clasped in front of her, she stood happily, and she came back to her senses after being in a daze for a long time!


    ��


    "Boss, are we here to play?" Long Xiaobao asked while sitting in the car.


    "No, I''m going to the company to see what''s going on in the company!" Su Ming parked the car downstairs in Longan Daxia, walked to the first floor, and employees looked at them with smiles and called the boss.


    Su Ming waved his hand slightly, "You don''t need to be too polite, let''s continue your work!"


    Walking to the office, Su Ming saw that Han Xueli was wearing an open-back suspender and a pair of silk trousers today. Her plump figure was more mature against the clothes. After the ** last night, Han Xueli''s body The charm and temperament are more beautiful, the smile is sweet, and the jade face is moist. Seeing Su Ming''s arrival, she smiled beautifully and gracefully, "Boss, morning!"


    "Morning! Xue Li is even more beautiful today!" Su Ming went over and smiled.


    "Really? Xueli is very beautiful today?" Han Xueli smiled happily. Today''s dress is for the boss''s sake, and it''s the king''s way to make the boss like it. These days, the secretary also has to prevent the boss from cheating!


    Su Ming pinched her cheek and said, "Baby, of course you are beautiful, you are beautiful in the boss''s heart!"


    "Hehe! Then you kiss me!" Han Xueli said coquettishly.


    "No kiss!" Seeing her acting like a spoiled child, Su Ming became depressed for a while. Women love to act like a spoiled child!


    "Humph! I don''t want to!" Han Xueli pretended to be angry and sat on the seat, shouting!


    "Okay, okay! Stop being coquettish! Kiss you!" Seeing her coquettish appearance, Su Ming had no choice but to kiss her face.


    "Not enough, be more affectionate!" Han Xueli said still dissatisfied.


    Well, the secretary is invincible for such a request to the boss! Su Ming had to give her an affectionate kiss, and she stood up happily.


    "Tell me about the company''s current development." Su Ming said.


    "Yeah!" Han Xueli sat on Su Ming''s lap, letting Su Ming hold her plump and mature figure, and said, "Best has opened two branches in other cities, and at the same time recruited a lot of people to do tasks, then The two branches are growing very fast and the daily income is very high.��


    "How much is the company''s wealth now?"


    "More than 800 million!" Han Xueli said with a smile, if it weren''t for the opening of two branches, the wealth is now estimated to reach one billion.


    , -,

 Chapter 521： Development all over the country

    My Beauty Qunfang 521 Development all over the country


    Long Xiaobao ran to sit on the desk mischievously, and listened to the conversation between the two of them, feeling bored soon, so he lay down on the desk to sleep. �q(�s3�t)�r


    "Not enough, it should be faster!" Su Ming was silent for a long time, and suddenly said this sentence!


    "Ah! It''s not fast enough?" Han Xueli was stunned for a while, and her beautiful eyes looked at Su Ming with a puzzled look. According to the current development speed of the company, is the boss still not satisfied?


    "Xue Li! Don''t you understand? The company I created has no obstacles and restrictions. The most difficult step is to get a good reputation. After dealing with local taxes, the rest is to make money. It''s very simple. It is not difficult to help those ordinary people." Su Ming smiled.


    "Well, I know! Boss, what you said should be faster, are you planning to open a branch?" Han Xueli asked.


    "Of course! I want to expand the company and spread it all over the country. It may be a little difficult, but we have a huge amount of money in our hands. It is estimated that we can do it. I want to set up branches in all the big cities in the East. What do you think? ?" Su Ming put his arms around Han Xueli, took a deep breath of the beautiful fragrance, held Han Xueli''s hands with his hands, and placed them gently on her lap.


    Han Xueli let out a small coquettish voice and said with a smile, "Don''t be like this, it''s daytime, and it''s in the office again, how bad it would be to be seen!"


    "Hey, who would dare to come in without the boss''s permission?" Su Ming smiled without worry!


    "Peng..." The door opened, Ye Xiaoai walked over thiefly, and before he could speak, Su Ming threw a shoe over.


    "That, haha! Big brother, I didn''t mean to, you two talk slowly!" Ye Xiaoai smiled awkwardly, and was thrown out of the office by a shoe.


    Han Xueli was embarrassed and shy, and said, "Did you see it! Didn''t someone break in here?"


    "Cough! Accident, pure accident!" Su Ming scolded Ye Xiaoai, it was too rude!


    Han Xueli laughed, "Aren''t you going to school today?"


    "Don''t go! Didn''t I say to start a company? Go later." Su Ming said.


    "By the way, why is the bunch of flowers I planted withered?" Su Ming looked at the west corner of the desk. He used to plant a bunch of nocturnal incense, but it was completely withered now, and Su Ming couldn''t help asking!


    "Ah! I, I forgot to water!" Han Xueli also looked over and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Humph! Is it because I''m often not in the company and I spoil you for being lazy?" Su Ming said dissatisfiedly.


    "No! I''m going to water it right now." Han Xueli blushed. Indeed, her secretary has become lazy and often sneaks leisure!


    Su Ming suddenly grabbed her, crawled her upper body onto his tui, and said, "I''m going to punish you!"


    "Huh? Punishment?"


    "Yes." Su Ming suddenly pulled down Han Xueli''s silk trousers, and even the inner trousers wrapped with Feng''s beautiful buttocks fell together, exposing Han Xueli''s fat ass, Han Xueli could not laugh or cry, boss, what are you doing? ah?


    "Crack!" Su Ming slapped Han Xueli''s fat buttocks with his hand, and the sound of the sound echoed around, and Su Ming''s hand shook with a shocking soft bounce!


    Han Xueli wanted to cry, "Boss, you rascal, how can you fight here!"


    "Haha! This is your punishment! Well, come again! Xue Li, your buttocks are so fat and white!" Su Ming slapped twice with satisfaction. She was extremely ashamed, but this was the boss''s punishment, so she had to be obedient and let Su Ming slap her buttocks.


    "Comfortable?"


    "never."


    "Hehe, fight again!"


    "You... Boss, you are a rogue!"


    "Hehe! The boss is a rogue."


    "Please stop hitting the secretary, okay? It''s embarrassing!"


    "Okay! Then you said that the boss beat me so happy!"


    "gosh...."


    Han Xueli fainted directly. She was so ashamed of being spanked, and she had to say such shameless words?


    Han Xueli would rather faint than say that kind of thing!


    Suddenly the phone rang, Su Ming answered the phone and said, "Xia Tianming, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to discuss with you, do you want to expand the company? The company has funds now, so it should be able to do it." Xia Ming said.


    "Okay, that''s what I mean! I''ll discuss it with you." Su Ming hung up the phone, then tapped Han Xueli''s buttocks again with his hand, and said with a smile, "Baby, I''m going out!"


    Han Xueli stood up, glared at Su Ming, then pulled up the inner library and trousers, and said, "Oh! Go! I have to deal with the documents, and also, don''t hit my place in the future!"


    "Okay! It depends on whether you are obedient or not!" Su Ming smiled and went to Xia Ming''s side.


    Han Xueli was shy and shy, sitting at the desk to deal with company documents, Long Xiaobao fell asleep, she was speechless, she could sleep so well in the early morning, what a child!


    Actually, Long Xiaobao is a child!


    "Su Ming, you just said you had this intention, have you considered it?" Xia Ming smiled.


    "Yes! I want to spread the company''s development all over the East Country and invest the company''s funds at once." Su Ming nodded and said.


    "That''s good, but you have to come over in person!" Xia Ming said.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll do it with you!" Su Ming nodded, and then mobilized funds to go to major cities in the East to buy land, rent land, and establish branch after branch.


    In just 15 days, each city has a business company of Bestone. At the same time, the 800 million capital of Bestone will soon be almost invested. In the end, there are still two cities left temporarily due to insufficient funds, waiting for Yunyang City and others. The company''s capital in the two cities has been turned around before the establishment.


    Bestone has a very high reputation and has won people''s recognition in a short period of time. When half a month has passed, it has finally stabilized, and business in various cities has begun to flourish, because this kind of company that is better than hiring will have several There are inexhaustible people scrambling to entrust to help you. Knowing everything can help you do things that you find difficult, can help you eliminate troubles, and can help you complete various entrustments. As long as you pay, it is not against your conscience. , Best of all will not refuse your commission.


    The red dust is rolling, how many people often encounter difficulties, how many people are framed, deceived, and hurt?


    There are also various reasons for people to worry, be afraid, and don��t know what to do��


    These are things that they can''t solve by themselves, and as long as you entrust Bestone, Bestone will help you settle it as soon as possible!


    Although at the beginning, Beston was not comparable to some large companies, large corporations and groups all over the country, but in a long time, it can be said that Beston will surpass many companies, and its fame has been out of control since then.


    , -,

 Chapter 522： secret, fake doctor

    My Beauty Qunfang 522 Secret, Fake Doctor


    In Dongguo, each city has a company of Bestone. Bestone''s reputation is growing rapidly, and it is already very loud in Dongguo. Bestone has a high reputation and has won people''s recognition in a short period of time!


    There are more and more people entrusting Bestone to do business. The business of the branch in each city is very good, and the number of various entrustments is endless!


    In just a few days, Bestone has grown with huge income. ��#_net��


    I was jealous of the surrounding companies, but I also knew that the strength of Best Knows, my own company could not compare!


    The headquarters of Bestone is still in Yunyang City. The current headquarters is no longer Longan Daxia, but Su Ming spent money to buy a better building. It is located opposite the central square in the city. The building has a large area and a lot of people. Outside the company gate, there is a huge space. The design of parking lot, fountain, garden, etc. is extremely gorgeous.


    The new company headquarters is called Brilliant Daxia. The number of people in the company has reached 5,000. They come and go, come and go. A group of security guards strictly abide by their posts and stand on both sides of the company door!


    On the thirty-ninth floor of Brilliant Daxia, there is a very luxurious room with a brand new surrounding. The interior of the room is very well designed, much more gorgeous than the board of directors of some big companies!


    Today, there was a company meeting. After the company''s senior staff left one after another, Su Ming finally took a break!


    Looking at the urban area outside, Su Ming had a superior smile on his face, and said, "Now the company''s development has stabilized, I have time to spare, Xia Ming, Sun Ya, you can manage the company together, manpower If it is not enough, please invite more supervisors, senior managers, secretaries, in short, if you think it is necessary, you can hire them yourself."


    "Hehe, I see!" Sun Ya said with a happy smile. He didn''t expect that Su Ming would manage the company himself, and it would develop to the whole country in such a short period of time. His ability is too exaggerated!


    When he is free, Su Ming naturally wants to take a good sleep.


    Returning home, Su Ming walked into the room tiredly, fell asleep on the bed, and fell asleep quickly!


    When I woke up, it was already midnight, Xie Yisha was wearing thin pajamas on the left side of the bed, her soft figure was curvy, and the slight sweet breathing sound came out!


    "Hey! It''s easy to take advantage of the cheap at night!" Su Ming smiled thiefly, and while Xie Yisha was asleep, he went over to kiss the beauty on the lips!


    Xie Yisha was taken away, Su Ming laughed with great relief, and then walked out of the room. In the living room, Long Xiaobao held the TV remote control and stared at the video of the crystal TV. An action movie was playing. Xiaobao is very fascinated by it. He is different from other children. Other children watch anime at this age, and he doesn''t like to watch them, but likes to watch **** movies!


    Su Ming went to the toilet for a while, then came out and said, "Xiaobao, why are you still not sleeping?"


    "Boss, this movie is good! I want to watch it for a while!" Long Xiaobao said.


    "Then you have a rest too! Go to bed after reading it!" Su Ming said, and walked out of the balcony with a pack of cigarettes.


    Lighting a cigarette, Su Ming sat on the balcony, looked at the night, smiled a little, and then asked the little god, "I already have the level of **** energy, can I know that Dr. Did you implant the memory?"


    "Okay, Master!" Xiao Shen replied. "Those memories have already been untied, and the master''s spiritual power is strong, and it can open the implanted memories!"


    "Then tell me about the memory secret implanted by Dr. Langway!"


    "Master, this needs to be opened with your spirit."


    "Oh!" Su Ming nodded slightly, and then a mental force broke into the memory space implanted by the chip and absorbed the implanted memory!


    In an instant, Su Ming discovered a secret, a very complicated secret!


    Implanted in memory, Su Ming learned the secret of Dr. Langway''s implantation. He and Dr. Gaudi are old friends, both of them are genius doctors. Dr. Langway makes super chips. Dr. Gaudi created the game virtual space technology, and one day, before the Black Eagle Alliance destroyed the Tianlong Company, Dr. Lanwei suddenly received a message from his friend Gaudi, saying that when he saw the news, he Someone has been killed, someone is trying to control the world game company and create a dangerous item!


    When Dr. Langway received this news, he was going to help his friend, but at the same time, he was approached by the Black Eagle Alliance and forced to make an ace chip. Dr. Langway knew the harm of this ace chip, and he and Dr. Gaudi was killed at the same time. He knew that things must be secret, and he began to try to resist the Black Shadow Alliance, but was destroyed by the Black Eagle Alliance. In the end, he had to let Xie Yisha secretly escape with the chip, but he and the company were arrested. The night of destruction, but Dr. Langway implanted this matter into the ace chip, and he himself was betting that if the chip fell into the hands of the bad guys, everything would be in vain, and if it fell into the hands of ordinary people, there was still hope.


    Now, Dr. Langway has won the bet, and Su Ming''s facing the Black Eagle Alliance, he chose confrontation instead of cowardice!


    Dr. Langway also doesn''t know who "destiny" is and what does it exist?


    All Dr. Langway knew about was the strange incident that he and Dr. Gaudi were killed at the same time, so he put the memory implanted method in the chip. When Su Ming''s mental power was strong, he could open the implanted memory. Know!


    "That guy isn''t Dr. Gaudi! Who the **** is he?" Su Ming instantly thought of the doctor. He was not a real Dr. Gaudi at all, but an impersonation!


    Su Ming vaguely felt that someone was in control of this matter, and this person should be the one who pretended to be Dr. Gaudi! Who is he? What exactly do you want to do?


    If he didn''t absorb this implanted memory, Su Ming still didn''t know that the doctor was behind the scenes, and he foolishly respected him as a genius doctor!


    After a while of fear in his heart, Su Ming then thought of something. He had a pill given by a fake doctor on his body. Fortunately, he didn''t take it, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen!


    Su Ming took out the pill and looked at the faint glow of the pill, his complexion changed, knowing that the fake doctor was behind the scenes, how could he keep the pill and threw it out on the grass outside .


    "Wow!!" The black dog from the neighbor''s house suddenly ran over and ate the pills in one bite.


    Su Ming didn''t expect the dog to be so sensitive, so he actually ate the pill. Su Ming focused on the reaction of the black dog, wondering what kind of medicine the pill came from?


    The black dog ate the pills, and then crawled on the ground to sleep, and only one minute of sleep was not enough. It made a huge change!


    , -,

 Chapter 523： exaggerated pill

    My Beauty Qunfang 523 Exaggerated Pills


    "It''s changed, such a big reaction, is it poison?" Su Ming watched the black dog suddenly tremble, and then rolled over as if he had lost his mind!


    The black dog rolled wildly on the grass in the courtyard. It seemed very uncomfortable, and it seemed to be out of control. Su Ming stared at it and did not move away for a moment. ��#_net��


    "Wang Wang..."


    The black dog barked loudly, his eyes suddenly widened, and the muscles in his body began to swell, like strengthening!


    At the same time, the black dog made a move that surprised Su Ming. The black dog immediately ran to the side of a bitch. The **** was sleeping and was suddenly thrown to the ground by the black dog. It comes strong and the body keeps coming from behind the bitch...


    The **** almost screamed. Facing the strengthened black dog, the powerful attack that lost its reason, the **** was made to scream again and again, and wanted to resist, but was stunned by the black dog.


    Three minutes later, the **** was exhausted by the black dog and fell to the ground, unable to move.


    Su Ming took a deep breath when he saw it. The black dog looked thin and weak before, but after taking the pill, it became so domineering and out of control, his muscles developed, and he made the **** so hard!


    "Damn it! If I take the medicine, will I lose my mind and force them to see women?" Su Ming was frightened for a while, and even an idiot could think that the pill was a hormone of Cormon, which could make women stronger. Men lose their minds. If they don''t do it, they will explode and die. Even animals will explode and die!


    The black dog was quiet at this time, crawling beside the bitch, and there was no uncontrollable behavior!


    Su Ming looked at the black dog, thinking about the fake doctor at the same time, why would he give himself this kind of pill?


    Does the fake doctor need to push to a woman to improve his strength when he has a super power level?


    Yes, that must be the case, otherwise what would he do with his hormone-stimulating pills? Isn''t it just to make yourself out of control, to be violent and violent to women when you see them?


    Su Ming cursed in his heart. He didn''t have a good impression of the doctor, but cursed for a while. Damn, he wanted to make himself guilty, didn''t he? Poisonous enough!


    Su Ming couldn''t imagine how serious the consequences would be if he had **** with other women for no reason?


    In the past, Su Ming''s behavior towards Zhao Yan, Chen Yu, Liu Yuling and their three daughters was a dangerous situation for both parties. In order to survive, Su Ming had to do it.


    And doing this for no reason has serious consequences, and Su Ming cannot afford it.


    Just when Su Ming thought the black dog was quiet, a more exaggerated scene suddenly happened. The black dog suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong loss of control made it lose his mind!


    ��Wang����


    The black dog barked and suddenly jumped out of the courtyard, then ran wildly, and soon found another bitch. The black dog was completely out of control and did the same thing to those **** in the past!


    Three **** were killed by black dogs in less than ten minutes, and that''s more than that, black dogs are like crazy, their bodies are strengthened, their hormones are very strong, and a few **** can''t completely release their hormones.


    In less than a while, ten more **** were killed, all being ridden by black dogs!


    Su Ming was afraid that the black dog would do something even crazier, so he had to follow the black dog and quickly followed him to a roadside. It happened that two women passed by the roadside. They didn''t understand what was going on, and the black dog rushed over. , A woman fell to the ground, and her clothes were immediately shattered by the black dog''s teeth.


    "Ah...Go away, who raised this dead dog? It''s too messed up, and the woman wants to do it too?" The woman scolded, but her strength was comparable to that of the black dog, she was already restrained to the ground.


    The woman next to ?? was also stupid, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to move because she was afraid that the black dog would hurt her!


    And the woman under the black dog was also afraid. The black dog''s behavior was completely beyond her imagination. Under the threat of her life, she didn''t dare to move. She could only pray that someone would come to help.


    "Enough!" Su Ming was also taken aback by the behavior of the black dog. It was not enough to ride more than a dozen **** in a row, and now he started attacking women again!


    Fortunately, I came along, or else something really happened!


    Su Ming kicked the black dog in the past, and the woman ran up behind Su Ming and said, "Little brother, thank you! I was almost beaten by this beast!"


    "No thanks, I should have done it!" Su Ming also did not say that the black dog caused it because of his own reasons, otherwise it would definitely explode the femininity behind him!


    "Wang Wang..."


    The black dog seemed to be very angry, and snorted at Su Ming''s vicious dog!


    "There''s no way!" Su Ming had no choice but to kill the black dog. He ate the pill, but he was not fully released. It was useless to stun the black dog.


    Su Ming kicked the black dog''s body with a single leg, and the black dog fell heavily into the distance, hit a telephone pole, and was killed on the spot!


    "Okay, don''t be afraid, the black dog is dead!" Su Ming felt guilty, the black dog died so wrongly!


    It is hard for Su Ming to imagine how many innocent women he would have done if he took that pill?


    "Well! Thank you little brother! Thank you so much!" The woman smiled gratefully, and there was still some fear on her face!


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, if they knew the inside story, they probably wouldn''t be grateful to him!


    But this world is like this!


    Returning home, Su Ming washed his face, calmed himself down, and sat on the sofa. Su Ming guessed the identity of the fake doctor. Who is he?


    It''s just this question, no matter what Su Ming thinks, he still can''t guess it!


    The Black Eagle Alliance attacked the Tianlong Company, and the fake doctor dealt with the World Game Company. These two things must be somewhat strangely related, but they couldn''t figure it out for a while!


    Being at a loss, Su Ming had no choice but to walk to the room, lie on the bed, and slowly start to fall back asleep!


    The sun in the morning was bright and mild, and Xie Yisha made breakfast for Su Ming as usual, like a housewife!


    Su Ming yawned, walked out of the room to wash up, and happily ate the breakfast made by Xie Yisha, smiling, "Eldest sister''s craftsmanship has finally improved a lot!"


    "Hehe! Do you mean that what I made before was not delicious?" Xie Yisha said with a half-smile, but there was a trace of anger in her eyes!


    "Haha! It''s delicious, it''s delicious!" Su Ming didn''t want to be beaten, and said with a good smile.


    "Then eat more! The company''s development is stable, and you should also go to school. Really, there is no student''s desire to learn at all, just hang and play every day!" Xie Yisha pinched Su Ming''s ear and roared, Then he went back to the room and brought the schoolbag to Su Ming, and said, "Go to school, don''t forget to practice while studying, you know?"


    "Hey, I got it!" Su Ming smiled and said, "Big sister, can you kiss me?"


    "Thinking beautifully!" Xie Yisha turned around and walked towards the kitchen with a smile, thinking that you are thinking too much!


    Su Ming ran over, suddenly hugged Xie Yisha, then kissed Xie Yisha''s lips, and said with a smile, "I''m going to school!"


    "Yeah!" Xie Yisha was embarrassed to be hugged by Su Ming!


    Su Ming kissed again and smiled, "I really went!"


    "go!"


    "Hehe! Kissing me!"


    "Go! Give me a rogue!" Xie Yisha hummed, and was about to teach Su Ming a lesson, the jade hand was intertwined with lightning!


    Su Ming was startled, and immediately put down Xie Yisha, letting Xie Yisha''s body fall to the floor, and Xie Yisha, who was in pain, was annoyed, and chased after him to prepare for settlement.


    Fortunately, Su Ming ran fast and drove away from the house!


    , -,

 Chapter 524： hooligan with child

    My Beauty Qunfang 524 Rogue with Children


    "Principal, shouldn''t you take care of that student? He doesn''t take school seriously at all, so what''s going on like this? Come for a day if you like it, or not come for two months if you don''t like it. Such a king of skipping classes, the king of free and easy , I can''t stand it anymore!" In the principal''s office, Yuan Jingzhen, who was wearing a professional teacher''s costume to set off her plump and **** figure, stood opposite the old principal and said loudly, "Su Ming has not come to school for two months, and she can''t stand such a student. !


    The principal smiled and said, "Mr. Yuan Jingzhen! I think you should forget about this matter! There is a reason why Su Ming didn''t come to school."


    "The reason?" Yuan Jingzhen was even more unhappy when she heard it, and said, "Principal, did you condone Su Ming because he gave you something?"


    "Uh..." The principal paused, and scolded the female teacher for not giving face. Ah, it''s good to know, and said it face to face, do you see me as the principal in your eyes?


    "Cough! Don''t talk nonsense, Su Ming really has a reason not to come to school!" The principal did not bother with Yuan Jingzhen, but said with a smile on his face.


    "Okay! What''s the reason?" Yuan Jingzhen asked.


    "Don''t come to school!" The principal laughed.


    Yuan Jingzhen really wanted to throw a high-heeled shoe at the principal, the ruffian principal was definitely bought by Su Ming!


    "Some students can''t be managed! Teacher Yuan Jingzhen, you should be a student without Su Ming!" The principal suddenly said seriously.


    Yuan Jingzhen sighed and understood some things. The students are rich and powerful, even the principal can''t do anything about it!


    Yuan Jingzhen walked out of the principal''s office and returned to the classroom to teach. To her surprise, she saw Su Ming coming to class today, she was slightly stunned, this truant king actually came back to class?


    I just went to the principal to complain. He has appeared in the classroom now. He came by coincidence, or did he come here specially?


    "Su Ming, do you still have learning in your eyes?" Yuan Jingzhen said with a trace of anger. Su Ming used to be an excellent student, but now she has left a very bad impression in her heart. She is already disappointed in Su Ming. It''s over!


    In the face of Yuan Jingzhen''s face, Su Ming secretly said that there is some trouble. Teacher Yuan Jingzhen and Xia Lina are both good teachers. I hope the students will study hard and get good grades!


    And Yuan Jingzhen was really dissatisfied by not coming to school again and again. How should she please the teacher?


    Su Ming pondered in his heart, and at this time, a female student finally couldn''t bear it anymore and said with a very fond expression. "This kid is so cute! Is that your brother? Can you let me hug him?"


    After this sentence came out, many female students also looked at it, and they all liked the appearance of Long Xiaobao''s childish child!


    Especially the group of **** girls wanted to come around. !


    "Child?" Yuan Jingzhen looked at Su Ming slightly, and saw a child''s head. Because of his short body, the child only saw the top of the child''s head when he was standing on the lectern.


    Yuan Jingzhen followed the footsteps of Ling Na and walked gently across the corridor to Su Ming''s side. When she saw that it was really a child, she fell speechlessly on the spot, and her **** nearly fell to the ground, "You, you, you are so ridiculous, so Bringing a child to the classroom? What the **** are you doing? Forget the truant king, and now bring a child here again, you..." Yuan Jingzhen could no longer describe her as angry, she was so angry that she went into a frenzy.


    Yuan Jingzhen walked in front of Long Xiaobao, twisted Long Xiaobao in one hand and got up and said, "Go out, what a formality!"


    "Oh! Sister, why are you **** me up! What did I do wrong?" Long Xiaobao asked pitifully.


    "Sister? Bah... I''m qualified enough to be your mother, but also my elder sister!" Yuan Jingzhen was too annoyed, and now she lost the tenderness of a wife and mature woman, and instead became furious and scolded.


    Yuan Jingzhen said to Su Ming angrily, "Come with me, you don''t think of the school as a school! Really, what are the school guards doing? How can you let you bring children to the classroom? Is this still a classroom?"


    "Hey, hey, no teacher! This kid is so cute, can you let him stay in the classroom?" said a **** reluctantly.


    "You are so cute, so if you want to see children, go out and watch after school! Classroom is not a place for you to mess around!" Yuan Jingzhen drank that nympho, and the **** pouted very helplessly.


    Su Ming has a headache. Xiaobao has to come to the classroom. It is not difficult for him to bring Xiaobao to the classroom. The difficulty is how to explain it to Teacher Yuan Jingzhen?


    The ?? matter was not explained well, and now it''s another matter, it seems that the teacher is really annoyed!


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Teacher, everyone in the classroom likes Xiaobao, why don''t you let Xiaobao go to class?"


    "Little Treasure? Your brother, or... nothing, in short, you come to me immediately, I''m angry now." Yuan Jingzhen said angrily.


    "Why are you angry? The school has already agreed to Xiaobao''s class! What did I do wrong?" Su Ming pouted.


    "You...you''re still making a fool of yourself!" Yuan Jingzhen''s face was wrinkled, how rascal was Su Ming? I have seen a lot of rogue students, but I have never seen such a rogue student!


    Longbao protested, "It''s not my sister, why do you want me to listen to you? If I don''t do it, let me go, or I''ll beat you up!"


    sky! Who are these two guys? God, please save me!


    Yuan Jingzhen''s heart exploded, and a line of angry tears fell on her face. She covered her eyes and ran out of the classroom, unable to watch it anymore.


    Han Yueyue said speechlessly, "Su Ming, seeing what you did, made the teacher cry!"


    "Rogue with children!" The **** over there looked at Su Ming with admiration, and his expression was really awesome.


    However, Su Ming sighed in annoyance, gave Long Xiaobao a ruthless look, and said, "I told you not to come, but you have to come, now it''s alright, you''ve hurt the boss! Be honest, I''ll coax good teacher!"


    "Boss, where did I go wrong?" Long Xiaobao said innocently again.


    "Little brother, you are not wrong!"


    "Little brother, how old are you?"


    "Five years old."


    "Hee hee! So cute, can I give you a hug?"


    "sure!"


    The girl happily hugged Long Xiaobao and asked, "Is Su Ming your father?"


    "Dad? What do you mean?" Long Xiaobao said confusedly.


    A group of girls gathered around and liked Long Xiaobao''s innocence very much. Even Han Yueyue was surrounded by it. A girl blushed and said, "That''s right, that''s it... Oh, so shy! Han Yueyue, come on!"


    "Go away, how can I ask such a thing?" Han Yueyue rolled her eyes!


    , -,

 Chapter 525： You...you are a robber!

    My beauty Qunfang 525 You...you are a robber!


    ran out of the classroom, Yuan Jingzhen went straight to the principal, she was crying now, she couldn''t bear Su Ming any longer!


    Su Ming followed Yuan Jingzhen, Yuan Jingzhen came to the principal and said angrily, "Principal, I don''t teach Su Ming anymore, I can''t teach such a student well!"


    "What''s the matter?" The principal was about to take a nap when Yuan Jingzhen came to complain again, and said a little depressed.


    "Su Ming brought the children to school! What is this?" Yuan Jingzhen almost shouted.


    The principal fell a somersault on the spot, his forehead was covered in sweat, and he scolded Su Ming in his heart, "Yeah, don''t make a joke like this?" Are you embarrassed to make me the principal?


    The principal smiled and said, "Haha! This fellow Su Ming is so outrageous, I will punish her later! You go back first!"


    "Principal, I think you will punish you now!" Yuan Jingzhen said.


    "Okay, okay, you go back first!" said the principal.


    Yuan Jingzhen didn''t dare to disobey the principal''s words, so she had to go out and go back to her office. Anyway, she was not in the mood to teach today''s class!


    Su Ming came to the principal at this time and said, "Where''s my teacher?"


    "Wait...you bastard, you have a limit for spoofing, right? Did you make a mistake by bringing children to school for no reason?" the principal scolded angrily.


    "Hey, principal, come here, have a cigarette, look at how angry you are! You have no manners at all. I will call the company and ask the company to dial 20 million in grant money." Su Ming used to sit in the principal''s office. The table laughed.


    The headmaster''s eyes lit up, "Cough cough! Look at my temper. When I get old, I have a lot of temper. You don''t want to see outsiders. It''s okay to bring a few more children here in the future. Come, smoke."


    The principal took the initiative to bring cigarettes over to Su Ming to light, Su Ming took a sip with satisfaction and exhaled the smoke. Said, "What does Yuan Jingzhen like to do? Is there anything that makes her excited, like? Or something else?"


    "This! Let me think about it, um, yes, she likes to teach students drama, Romeo and Juliet''s classes, because the school does not have this class, so..." Principal Mi laughed.


    Su Ming said, "Then I want to help her fulfill her dream of being a teacher, okay?"


    "Alright, alright, it''s a matter of your own words! I''ll give you a license right now." The principal got the benefit, how could he refuse Su Ming''s request?


    The world is open to seeing money, not to mention the principal, who is greedy for money, how could he have a hard time with money?


    The principal gave Su Ming a license with a smile, then added a drama class to the school, and said with a smile, "By the way, you are so good to that teacher? Do you want to get her? Wife!"


    "Go, am I that kind of person? Principal, your thoughts are too impure!" Su Ming scorned the principal and said, "Well, principal, do you know that Teacher Yuan Jingzhen has other hobbies? For example, what do you like? Clothes? Perfume, dress up or something! Let��s talk about it first, I��m a pure student, don��t think about it, principal, I��m just curious, shit, you sister 1, you actually despise me!��


    The principal''s expression was more than contemptuous, and looked at Su Ming like a beast.


    Holding the permit, Su Ming walked out of the principal''s office and came to Yuan Jingzhen''s place. Su Ming knocked on the door and said, "Teacher, I''m here to apologize!"


    "Go away... The teacher doesn''t need your apology, there is no student like you!" Yuan Jingzhen was very angry and immediately said angrily.


    Su Ming was annoyed for a while, but he made the mature teacher cry, and it is his responsibility to coax her well! "Teacher, I really apologize to you. It''s just a joke. I didn''t expect my beautiful teacher to be so angry. I''m sorry, please forgive me? If the teacher forgives me, the teacher will be ten years younger and beautiful!"


    "Save it! This kind of talk coaxes a little girl! It''s useless to me!" Yuan Jingzhen said angrily.


    "Hee hee! The teacher is a little girl! She loves to cry!" Su Ming laughed.


    Yuan Jingzhen was speechless for a while, "You are the little girl, leave, I don''t want to see you! I don''t have a rogue student like you!"


    "Is there? Where am I a hooligan?" Su Ming asked innocently.


    "You are a shameless rogue student, no, you have surpassed the limit of rogue, you are the worst in the whole school!" Yuan Jingzhen scolded.


    "Sweat!" Su Ming felt very shameless, and the image of being scolded by the mature teacher disappeared, but Su Ming also knew that the teacher was very angry, so he had to be more sincere and said, "Teacher, I was wrong, really wrong. Now, I won''t make you angry next time, please forgive me!"


    In the room, Yuan Jingzhen wiped her tears, finally felt better, and said, "Impossible, you leave!"


    "Okay! There''s no way!" Su Ming took an iron wire in his hand, checked the door lock, and opened the door!


    "You... you''re a robber!" Yuan Jingzhen called a fire. Not only did this guy not regret, but he even committed this kind of behavior seriously. She walked over and slapped Su Ming on the face, and the burning pain spread through Seeing Su Ming''s face, Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, the teacher is so angry, it''s hard to imagine that with the teacher''s usual gentle and kind temperament, he can be so angry with her, how could he be so angry at her!


    Yuan Jingzhen gave Su Ming a fierce look and said, "Go out! I can''t teach a student like you!"


    "This is not good! You are the teacher, of course you are responsible for teaching me!" Su Ming stood aggrieved and received a slap, it hurts enough!


    "The problem is that you made me unable to teach you, and you are so bad!" Yuan Jingzhen said.


    Su Ming smiled and said, "It''s bad, I can change it! Teacher, you are irresponsible. Bad students need good teachers to teach them to go right!"


    "Huh?" Yuan Jingzhen was slightly stunned, Su Ming''s words made her stop instantly, the teacher''s responsibility is to teach the students and not let them go astray, and isn''t her current behavior very irresponsible of the teacher? Besides, no matter how bad Su Ming is, he is not so bad that he beats and hurts people, and some crimes are not the worst at all! What are you doing here?


    Yuan Jingzhen''s anger subsided slightly, she sighed, she encountered troubled students, but instead of teaching, she went to the principal to complain. Neither does the state of mind.


    Bewildered, Yuan Jingzhen understood this and smiled bitterly in her heart, who taught who? How does it feel like this guy is teaching himself how to be a teacher in turn?


    "What are you holding? Show me!" Yuan Jingzhen asked.


    "Okay!" Of course Su Ming obeyed and handed it to Yuan Jingzhen. This was what he did to help her realize the drama.


    "Drama class?" Holding her hand, Yuan Jingzhen looked at it, she couldn''t help but froze for a moment, the joy on her face could not be suppressed, revealing a touch of surprise!


    , -,

 Chapter 526： Teacher, can you help you with your hands?

    My beauty, Qunfang 526, can you help you with your hands?


    Seeing the license in her hand clearly, Yuan Jingzhen''s heart was so happy that she didn''t know how excited she was. Holding the license, she put her hands on the pair of top-quality twin peaks. Got this messy license that made her happy.


    Yuan Jingzhen likes to teach students drama, but the school does not have this subject, she has no way to overstep her authority, she can only bury this hobby in her heart!


    However, she has suddenly obtained the permit now. I can imagine how excited she is in her heart. Le''s beautiful jade face shows a charming smile!


    "Teacher, be happy! Don''t be mad at me!" Su Ming was relieved when she saw her indescribably happy expression. It''s good that the teacher is happy, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to coax her!


    Yuan Jingzhen is not a child, how could she lose her breath after hearing a word or two of praise from Su Ming?


    However, things are different now. Having this ace drama license can make Yuan Jingzhen happy to the point of becoming an immortal. Su Ming believes that he can coax her well!


    Happy for a long time, Yuan Jingzhen asked, "Come on, where did you get the license, why do you know that the teacher likes to teach students drama?"


    "Hey! I got it from the principal, because I made the teacher cry. I was wrong. I will make up for the teacher with this license!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Really for me?" Yuan Jingzhen smiled with joy.


    "Well! Of course!" Su Ming smiled.


    Yuan Jingzhen happily took the permit, rejoiced in her heart again, and then said, "Don''t think that this will make the teacher calm down, and there is no door!"


    "I''m going... scumbag!" Su Ming couldn''t help but feel depressed for a while, wouldn''t the teacher still be angry?


    "I''m going to pit you! The devil calls you such a rogue!" Yuan Jingzhen said with a stern face.


    Well, I was really cheated, and Su Ming said with a stern face, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me, teacher, return the license to me!"


    Su Ming reached out and planned to come back!


    Yuan Jingzhen was also surprised, hurriedly took the permit and said, "Impossible, this permit will not be returned to you, don''t even think about it!"


    "Then forgive me!" Su Ming said dissatisfied.


    "I won''t forgive you. Unless you obey the teacher''s words in the future, you will not forgive you." Yuan Jingzhen said.


    "Then I''ll **** the license back, teacher, don''t try to trick me!" Su Ming was not happy anymore, and went to grab the license!


    Yuan Jingzhen held onto her tightly and didn''t let go, Su Ming grabbed her gentle white hand with both hands and pulled it hard!


    Yuan Jingzhen''s strength is better than Su Ming! Being pulled by Su Ming, even everyone was pulled over. Her mature body suddenly rushed towards Su Ming, throwing Su Ming''s body to the ground, and then made a very warm posture, her double tui Sitting on Su Ming''s younger brother, a very gentle buttocks pressed against Su Ming!


    The endless charm of a wife permeated Su Ming''s whole body. Looking at Yuan Jingzhen''s posture, Su Ming''s whole body was instantly boiling, and his younger brother was tightly held by Yuan Jingzhen''s buttocks, which made Su Ming change suddenly, and his younger brother was like this. The top, go to the teacher''s place!


    Ah..." Yuan Jingzhen exclaimed, she didn''t expect to do this kind of action, the red glow on her beautiful face was like a ripe peach!


    "Hoohoo, it hurts, teacher, you hurt me!" Su Ming screamed, and was hit by Yuan Jingzhen''s superb wife and plump figure, and the teacher''s full buttocks happened to be sitting heavily. At Su Ming''s younger brother''s place, he almost lost his life by putting Su Ming in the seat!


    "No, are you alright! How are you! Does it matter?" Yuan Jingzhen was also pale with fear, not knowing what to do, and asked in a panic.


    "Something happened, something happened there! Teacher, get up quickly! It''s dead!" Su Ming cried.


    "Oh! I''m sorry, the teacher didn''t do this on purpose." Yuan Jingzhen also found out that something was wrong, how could Su Ming''s place bear her body of more than 110 pounds! Moreover, the sitting part is still his buttocks, even if he is wearing soft clothes, but sitting down like this will break Su Ming''s sitting thing!


    Yuan Jingzhen hurriedly left Su Ming''s lap, sat next to Su Ming and asked with a worried look, "Does it hurt a lot? Is it really broken?"


    "Oh, it hurts, take a break!"


    "Don''t, I''ll take you to see a doctor!" Yuan Jingzhen said anxiously, but soon she blushed and asked Su Ming to see a doctor, how would she explain herself?


    Su Ming said, "You can really rest for a while! It''s okay, it''s not the teacher''s fault, it''s my bad luck, if it doesn''t work in the future, it''s only my fault that I have no fate with a woman... ah!"


    Yuan Jingzhen was frightened after listening to it for a while, it was all to blame for her buttocks, sitting so carelessly, a kind of guilt poured into her heart, Su Ming is also an adult, and she will do that kind of thing with women in the future, but the problem is that she is sitting on her own. If it is broken, he will have no hope of being able to have **** and love with a woman, it is all his own responsibility!


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. Yuan Jingzhen couldn''t take care of that much. She quickly pulled out Su Ming''s younger brother, comforted him a few times with her gentle little hand, and then blew a few sips of cool wind, trying to make Su Ming feel better in this way. , She also felt ashamed for such an action, turned her head embarrassedly, and said softly, "You, don''t get me wrong, the teacher has no other intentions, just wants you to feel better!"


    "I know!" Su Ming nodded, feeling Yuan Jingzhen''s gentle jade hand holding his younger brother, he couldn''t help sighing comfortably, the teacher''s action is so exciting!


    "Is it better? Do you want me to rub it again?" Yuan Jingzhen asked with a blushing face.


    "It''s much better! Teacher, can you knead a little longer?" Su Ming was very happy.


    "Oh! Good!" Yuan Jingzhen rubbed it with her hand for a while, and then found that the thing became so powerful that she couldn''t hold more than half of it with her hand, God! He is only sixteen years old, why is that thing so powerful?


    Yuan Jingzhen was embarrassed for a while, but seeing that Su Ming''s thing was not broken, she stood up, pulled Su Ming up and said, "Great, yours, that, it''s not broken! Next time we can''t be so careless. It''s gone!"


    "Well, you can''t be careful!" Su Ming smiled and said, "Teacher, forgive me, okay?"


    "Okay! The teacher just let out his anger just now, and has forgiven you long ago!" Yuan Jingzhen smiled.


    "Then what about it? I''m uncomfortable!" Su Ming''s younger brother yelled!


    "Ah, this, this!" Yuan Jingzhen''s beautiful rainbow flew over, and said embarrassedly, "If you don''t mind, can the teacher help you with your hands?"


    "Okay!" Su Ming has no objection, Yuan Jingzhen is a standard good family wife, she can''t agree to solve it with her body, and she is very ashamed to solve it with her hands!


    Yuan Jingzhen stood behind Su Ming, and her gentle jade hand tried to hold the thing, and then began to jump for a while, everything was very dexterous, Su Ming felt the charm of the wife behind him, and at the same time Xiang was comforted by the beautiful teacher.


    "Call..."


    Finally, after Yuan Jingzhen''s efforts, Su Ming burst out with bullets. Yuan Jingzhen was embarrassed to see it, and she thought to herself what she was doing!


    , -,

 Chapter 527： drama class

    My Beauty Qunfang 527 Drama Lesson


    "Okay, okay! Yours is all right!" Yuan Jingzhen whispered in shame. She was really embarrassed at this time. She didn''t expect that as a teacher, she would secretly help the students in the classroom. , she doesn''t know how to meet people!


    Yuan Jingzhen''s gentle jade hand let go of Su Ming''s younger brother slightly, looking at the things on the ground and some stains on her hands, her jade face was even more flushed, she was very embarrassed to turn her head!


    "Teacher, I''m very comfortable!" Su Ming smiled excitedly, and suddenly took Yuan Jingzhen''s jade hand back, and held his younger brother, and then tried to push his body, so that his younger brother swayed in the gentle hands of the wife teacher , The younger brother has not completely softened, and Su Mington is refreshed again for a while!


    Yuan Jingzhen couldn''t help but glared at Su Ming''s bad move and said, "Don''t, stop it! Don''t blush!"


    "Haha! I''m so happy!" Su Ming took care of his own comfort, no embarrassment!


    Yuan Jingzhen had to let Su Ming do this for a while, until Su Ming''s younger brother completely lost his temper, Su Ming stopped moving, completely intoxicated in Yuan Jingzhen''s arms, feeling the temperament of the teacher''s wife, the endless mature charm permeates There is an inexhaustible sense of beauty in my whole body!


    "The teacher will have a drama class tonight. You must come, you know?" Yuan Jingzhen said with a smile, Su Ming put her pigeons more than once or twice, and she asked Su Ming to promise to come.


    Su Ming smiled and said, "Okay! I will definitely go, the teacher is relieved."


    "Yeah!" Yuan Jingzhen replied with a smile and said, "Go back to class! What happened just now can''t be known, it''s a secret between you and me!"


    "I know!" Su Ming turned to look at the beautiful face in front of him and said, "The teacher is so beautiful, can I kiss your face?"


    "Go! Go to class, less stinky!" Yuan Jingzhen glared and said.


    "Hee hee! Then I want to kiss!" Su Ming said and kissed, Yuan Jingzhen''s tender lips were kissed by Su Ming!


    "Aiya! You bastard, you actually kissed me!" Yuan Jingzhen didn''t get angry, her beauty was red, and she gave Su Ming a ruthless look.


    "Remember to bring that kid back, don''t let him come to class, you are so ridiculous!" Su Ming walked out of the room, Yuan Jingzhen said behind him.


    Su Ming turned around and smiled, "This, the principal arranged it, what can I do?"


    "Dizzy! It''s the principal again!" Yuan Jingzhen sighed in annoyance, that ruffian principal was simply stunned by the money!


    Yuan Jingzhen knew that Su Ming was the son of a wealthy family, so she sighed helplessly and ignored this matter. She was not an idiot either. Su Ming benefited the school, and the school would definitely not object to him. Come to think of it, Su Ming is not a bad mess. He helped himself to get this drama class. On the one hand, he wanted to help himself fulfill his dream of being a teacher. On the other hand, he could add another class to the school. I believe that many students will like drama. class!


    With small steps, Su Mingle walked to the classroom of Class 007 leisurely, in a very good mood!


    In the classroom, Long Xiaobao was surrounded by a group of girls, who asked this and that, very curious about Long Xiaobao!


    Long Xiaobao liked it at first, but at this moment, he was also bothered, and shouted dissatisfiedly, "You guys can''t finish it! I''m angry!"


    "Hee hee, Xiaobao, hurry up and say who your mother is? Is your father Su Ming?"


    "That guy is amazing, he already has such an old son, let me do the math, my God! He didn''t rub off the crystallization of love with your mother at the age of eleven, right?" said a female student with a shocked expression.


    Han Yueyue''s face is also flushed, this kind of thing has been imagined, and she still needs to say it? Really embarrassing!


    When Su Ming returned to the classroom, he was immediately met with contempt! At the same time, it is also admired by men!


    The female students all despised Su Ming, making Su Ming inexplicable, what''s wrong? Who have you provoked? Female students actually despise themselves collectively?


    "Boss, they are so annoying, can I beat them up?" Long Xiaobao said angrily.


    "Eh..." Su Ming let out a depressed sigh.


    Han Yueyue asked curiously, "Come on, how long have you been a father?"


    "You are crazy! I brought Xiaobao back from outside!" Su Ming rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hey, you''re lying! As you say, why can''t I bring a cute child home outside?" Han Yueyue didn''t believe it at all, and rolled her eyes instead.


    "Personality issue, what can I do?" Su Ming giggled.


    Han Yueyue pouted, suddenly pulled Long Xiaobao over to sit next to her, and said, "Xiaobao, be my tablemate from now on!"


    "Then can you give me a gentle sister?" Long Xiaobao asked.


    "I am the gentle elder sister!" Han Yueyue said very seriously.


    "Then I''ll sit with you!" Long Xiaobao said happily.


    ��


    In the evening, Su Ming promised Yuan Jingzhen to go to drama class. This time Su Ming didn''t let the pigeons go, otherwise the teacher would be really angry!


    Many students in class 007 also came to the drama room with great interest. The school specially built a spacious drama room. At this time, thirty students were sitting neatly on the seats in the drama room, looking at the stage one after another. Yuan Jingzhen.


    Su Ming and Han Yueyue sat together, also looking at Yuan Jingzhen.


    "Dear students, maybe you haven''t taken a drama class, but the teacher will show you the lesson carefully! If you like it, come over every day in the future, and you can also participate in drama speeches." Yuan Jingzhen smiled at the classmates.


    "Teacher, please speak, we will listen carefully." The students below laughed in unison.


    "Yeah! Then the teacher will give a speech. This drama requires two people to speak well, but neither of you can, so the teacher will give a two-person drama alone. The drama is called Romeo and Juliet." Yuan Jingzhen laughed.


    Standing on the top of the podium, Yuan Jingzhen calmed down the joy in her heart slightly, and then started to speak!


    Juliet: Are you leaving? It''s not yet clear. It was the nightingale, not the lark, calling through your trembling ear. At night she sings in the far pomegranate tree. Trust me, dear, that''s the nightingale.


    Romeo: That is the lark, the messenger of the dawn; not the nightingale. Behold, my dear, the distant eastern sky, the streaks of malice lace the crevices of the clouds. The stars of the night are gone, and the pleasant day waits on tiptoe on the misty mountain tops. I have to leave and live, or stay and die.


    Juliet: That amount of light in the distance is not daylight; I, I know what it is. It is the shooting star revealed by the sun to guide you tonight and light your way to Montecieu. So stay for a while; you don''t have to go.


    Romeo: Let me be arrested, let me be executed. I have no complaints, if you intend to. I would say that the distant grayness is not the dawn, but the pale image of the moon goddess; nor is the song of the lark resounding, the sky above us. I would like to stay rather than leave. Come, death, welcome! Juliet intended to do so. What''s the matter, my dear? Let''s talk; it''s not daylight...


    , -,

 Chapter 528： robber

    My Beauty Qunfang 528 Robbers


    On the podium, Yuan Jingzhen played the role of two people and gave a serious speech. The gripping words and sentences attracted the students below. The students listened very attentively, and they seemed to be caught in a drama.


    After a long time, the drama class was over, and the students applauded with excited smiles on their faces!


    "Okay, great, the teacher''s speech is exciting!"


    "Teacher, I will come every day in the future! It turns out that drama class is such a good class!"


    "If you don''t bathe, don''t eat, you have to come to drama class!"


    The sound of intense applause and the joy of the students filled the lecture room at this moment. Yuan Jingzhen was also happy when she saw that they fell in love with drama!


    Yuan Jingzhen looked at Su Ming with endless gratitude. Without Su Ming''s help, she would not be able to realize her dream of being a teacher!


    Su Ming gave Yuan Jingzhen a slight smile, his eyes conveyed the meaning to the teacher, don''t be grateful to himself, this is what he should do!


    The drama class ended, and the students left one after another, leaving Su Ming, Han Yueyue, Yuan Jingzhen, Long Xiaobao and the others. Yuan Jingzhen smiled and said, "Su Ming, how was the teacher''s speech just now?"


    "Very good! It''s very touching!" Su Ming said with a smile, this is not a compliment, but the teacher really gave a very good speech!


    "Haha!" Yuan Jingzhen smiled happily and said, "Let''s go out! It''s getting late, you all go home and rest!"


    "I know the teacher," Su Ming and Han Yueyue said at the same time.


    Yuan Jingzhen left the school by herself, Su Mingze and Han Yueyue were walking on the road outside the school, Long Xiaobao followed, quite boring!


    Han Yueyue smiled and said, "Su Ming, you haven''t come to school recently, have you encountered difficulties?"


    "That''s right!" Su Ming nodded slightly.


    "Is that resolved?" Han Yueyue walked backwards, looking at Su Ming with a beautiful smile!


    "Solved!" Su Ming said with a smile, it''s a bit strange, why does Han Yueyue pay attention to this problem?


    Han Yueyue''s exquisite figure and curves are charming, and under the faint light of the street lights, she shows a sense of youth and beauty. She walked and walked, and suddenly said, "Can you let me join the know-how? It''s okay to hide it from my father!"


    "No!" Su Ming refused.


    "You... stingy, aren''t you just lying! I don''t agree with this, I really want to join the Bestone company! I really want to know the founder of Bestone, who is holy! He is so amazing, since Bestone was established, The social security aspect of Yunyang City is much better! My father respects the best of all!" Han Yueyue said with a pouting lip, because her father did not agree to join the best and did not want to take risks on her own, so she was helpless!


    "Hey, beauty, you are complimenting me!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Go away! You''re not a know-it-all boss, why am I complimenting you? Shameless!" Han Yueyue smiled contemptuously.


    "Haha! I''m the boss!" Su Ming smiled proudly.


    "Ghosts believe you! At your age, are you still the boss?" Han Yueyue rolled her eyes with a contemptuous expression.


    "You don''t believe it?" Su Ming was depressed! You don''t believe the real boss in front of you!


    "I don''t believe it!" Han Yueyue grimaced and said cutely.


    "Boss! There''s a fight over there!" Suddenly, Long Xiaobao pointed at a supermarket in the distance, and saw a group of robbers doing things in the supermarket, robbing things, bullying men and women.


    "Humph! Even robbing the supermarket, is there any king''s law!" Han Yueyue came from an official family and received a good education since she was a child. Her father was also a mayor. Being robbed, she looked angry, and immediately ran to the door of the supermarket with a delicate body, no matter how many robbers were in the supermarket.


    "Listen to the people inside, give up your actions immediately, surrender obediently, or I will capture you all!" Han Yueyue stood at the door and did not act rashly, but drank out.


    "Grass, could it be that the note is here?"


    "That''s not right! We made a plan, and we robbed the supermarket without the notice. Why did the notice suddenly appear? Third, aren''t you looking at the water? Why didn''t we find the notice?" A man with a knife scar on his face He cursed at a man in front of him.


    "Brother Hui, I don''t know! I really didn''t see the note just now!" The man said innocently.


    "Humph! Forget it, what about the sliver, fight with them!" The scarred man was furious, "Go out with the knife and chop off the sliver!"


    A group of five sweaters rushed out of the supermarket one after another, and immediately glanced at the door of the supermarket!


    However, when they saw it, they were immediately stunned, and the scarred man said, "Yeah, are you a sliver?"


    "No!" Han Yueyue looked at several sweaters vigilantly and said.


    "then who are you?"


    "student!"


    "Grass, one of the students, you scare a ball! Let the master make a false alarm! Stay aside!"


    "Hey, Brother Hui, this girl looks very tender! How about we turn her around?" A kid laughed grimly.


    The man with the knife scar also brightened his eyes, looking at Han Yueyue''s height of 1.65 meters, wearing a light blue school uniform, the girl''s beautiful and refined figure, the fully developed pair of jade peaks, high uplift, matching Han Yueyue. Her slender white legs, the thin stockings that are tight to the knees, and the appropriate lightweight sneakers make Han Yueyue even more youthful, beautiful, pure and pleasant.


    Several robbers surrounded Han Yueyue with malicious intent, staring at her one by one!


    Han Yueyue looked at the robbers in disgust and said, "What do you want to do? Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Hey hey hey!"


    "Little girl, of course you are not afraid now, you will be shy and afraid when we turn you around!"


    Han Yueyue''s face sank, and she immediately attacked the robber on the left. She could no longer tolerate the robber''s language!


    Han Yueyue couldn''t beat the capable ones with her hands, but she still had the strength to fight these robbers. She clenched her fists and beat a robber out, "touching" the robber with a ouch, and found that she was beaten He took two steps back, the expression on his face was very surprised.


    "This chick has some strength! Haha! I like hot chicks the most!" The robber on the right laughed wildly. At this time, he started to attack Han Yueyue. His tall body was like a beast, and he quickly rushed to Han Yueyue. In front of him, he punched Han Yueyue without hesitation!


    "Humph!" Han Yueyue snorted coldly, her body dodged slightly to the left, then raised one leg and swept across the robber''s abdomen.


    "Bounce..." The robber took another blow and fell to the ground!


    "I told you to rob. You all have to go to jail!" Han Yueyue said in a cold tone.


    , -,

 Chapter 529： because you are

    My beauty Qunfang 529 because you are here


    "Yo, yo, little girl, you''re going to be arrogant to ask you a few tricks! Do you think you can''t beat you?" The scarred man said hilariously.


    Han Yueyue was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, her figure was agile, she flashed again and again, and then used her best skills to deal with the other two robbers!


    Han Yueyue''s skills were good, and she quickly beat back the two robbers, which made the robbers unhappy. They had lost their playfulness, but fiercely surrounded Han Yueyue again, and the scarred man waved the fruit in his hand. The knife slashed at Han Yueyue''s body.


    Han Yueyue usually likes to be chivalrous and righteous, but it''s just a small fight. Facing this kind of real sword fight, it''s actually the first time for her. The fierce eyes of the other party, and the sharp watermelon knife, instantly made her panic. Stepping into position, I retreated with fear in my heart.


    However, Han Yueyue''s fear does not mean that the robbers are soft-hearted. The watermelon knife that came over didn''t slow down at all, and still slashed towards her body fiercely!


    Under the crisis, Han Yueyue made a rational response, turned around immediately, used the schoolbag behind her back to resist the blade of the scarred man, and shouted in fear, "Save me, Su Ming, I''m afraid!"


    Han Yueyue just realized at this moment how naive she is, she acts as a chivalrous person, but she has no ability to eliminate violence and peace. She just foolishly used to deal with the enemy.


    "Haha! No one will save you. We will let you know how terrible we are when we take you down!"


    "Quack! Split it!"


    The blade was sharp and terrifying, and it was only a short distance away from hitting Han Yueyue''s schoolbag. Although it could remove the slash, the shock was not something that Han Yueyue''s delicate body could withstand!


    At this time, Han Yueyue''s fearful voice fell, and a figure appeared silently, one hand simply and neatly grabbed a little on the scarred man''s wrist, just grabbed his hand like this, and stopped moving!


    "Damn, you are looking for death! Dare to destroy the good deeds of Lao Tzu!"


    "Sample, if you want to hurt her, you haven''t asked me yet!" With a faint smile, Su Ming simply stopped the Scar Man''s attack, and then poked his hand at will, breaking the Scar Man''s hand!


    "Ah... ah, bastard... You actually put my hand in the whole piece!"


    "Cut him, damn..."


    The scarred man shouted out a scream like a pig, and at the same time endured the pain and shouted out to a few people around him!


    "Damn, kill him!" Several people were furious, and they all took their weapons and slashed at Su Ming with a fierce momentum.


    Su Ming smiled indifferently. He didn''t take the attacks of these ordinary people at all, he just pulled the scarred man slightly, and let the scarred man''s body resist the attack of his companions.


    "Ahhh!


    "You bastards, where are you cutting!?"


    The man with the scar is pitifully miserable. He was slashed several times by his companions. The wound on his body appeared instantly, and blood spurted out of the wound, staining the ground behind him red!


    "This kid... Count on us! Damn it, it''s so nasty!"


    "I have to kill him!" How many people were more than angry, they were furious on the spot!


    Su Ming looked at them with a playful smile. There is no need to be polite when dealing with this kind of garbage.


    Putting down the fainted Scar Man, Su Ming immediately hit the robbers'' hands with his right hand in a dreamlike series, making them unable to control their own hands, losing Su Ming''s target, and instead all slashing each other''s comrades On the body, blood sprayed out scene after scene, and screams responded to the surrounding!


    "Alas, yoyo! Ahhhh!"


    All the robbers fell in pain and wailing at the entrance of the supermarket, screaming in pain from their mouths one by one, they were made miserable by means like Su Ming!


    "Vulnerable!" Su Ming smiled disdainfully, not pitying them at all, but looking at their pain indifferently!


    Han Yueyue happily hugged Su Ming''s hand and said, "Fight well, this kind of scum should be beaten badly, and they will be punished for doing this kind of thing!"


    Su Ming said, "I said that you are not sure of defeating them, why would you be a hero to fight them in the past?"


    "I...I!" Han Yueyue was said to stand and didn''t know how to answer. If there was no Su Ming by her side, she would have been defeated, and that''s not all, she will be gang-raped by gangsters. If she hesitates, she will be arrested for another round. She can''t even imagine how serious the consequences will be.


    Han Yueyue lowered her head and said, "Because you are by my side, I feel safe and have the courage to go."


    "Uh..." Su Ming was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "Do you really feel safe with me by your side?"


    "Well, yes! Otherwise, how can I have such courage!" Han Yueyue said aggrievedly, now she understands the reason why her father does not let her be involved in social danger, because she is too naive and has never seen the real People are sinister!


    Su Ming smiled, "So, I can make you feel safe! So I am so good?"


    Han Yueyue blushed slightly, she changed the subject and said, "I''m going to call the police station and have someone come over to deal with it!"


    Han Yueyue called the police, three of the robbers on the ground were seriously injured and unconscious, and two looked regretful.


    The owner of the supermarket came out tremblingly and said gratefully to Su Ming, "Thank you! You have helped me a lot. They robbed me of 100,000 yuan and hurt my son."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a little effort! Is your son all right?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Fortunately, I was just knocked out! There is no danger to my life." The supermarket owner laughed.


    Soon two police cars came galloping, and a captain of ten quickly got out of the car and came to the crime scene. They immediately dealt with it strictly. The captain learned of the situation, patted Su Ming on the shoulder and smiled with relief, "Okay. Like, little brother, thanks to you, there were no deaths this time! With a villain like you in Yunyang City, it is really a little safer and a little less tragic!"


    "Nothing! I just met him on the way, and I took down the robbers when I couldn''t stand it!" Su Ming said slightly.


    "Haha!" The captain was also very enthusiastic, and gave Su Ming a cigarette to smoke, and suddenly saw Han Yueyue''s face, he almost fell over, and immediately saw that Han Yueyue was the mayor''s daughter, he Sweat dripped from his forehead, and he hurriedly asked, "Miss Han, you, are you alright! Why are you here, were you there just now?"


    "Yeah! I also have a share of the fight. Thanks to Su Ming, I am out of danger." Han Yueyue said while holding Su Ming''s arm.


    The captain couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at Su Ming and said, "Thank you! You''ve done a great job. If something happens to Miss Han, I don''t know what to do! Bah, look at me, it''s so cheap. !"


    He quickly patted his mouth and scolded himself fiercely.


    , -,

 Chapter 530： kiss, hold hands

    My beauty Qunfang 530 kisses and holds hands


    "I''m fine! Don''t be so polite! I''m so embarrassed!" Han Yueyue said, the police captain in front of him knew that he was the daughter of the mayor, and directly raised his identity to this level, instead letting him Han Yueyue felt a little unnatural.


    "Hehe! It''s fine, it''s fine! Come on, send Miss Han home!" The captain said with a smile on his face.


    , "No need! I''m leaving with Su Ming!" Han Yueyue pulled Su Ming away from the supermarket, and walked towards the road in the distance.


    "Captain, do you want to follow?" a note asked.


    "Is that a question? I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case, that student can fight, but if something happens, we''re not just as simple as taking off our hats, go right away, drive behind, don''t get lost, Until Miss Han returns home safely! You idiots, can you be smarter?" the captain shouted,


    "I know the captain." They drove a distance behind Su Ming and Han Yueyue!


    After walking for a long time, he came to a small street, and Han Yueyue suddenly came over and said, "Su Ming, I...I like you!"


    Han Yueyue blushed when she said this, she was very embarrassed, like a girl who had done something wrong, bowing her head to confess to Su Ming!


    "Uh..?" Su Ming was also startled by Han Yueyue''s sudden words, the beauty confessed? real or fake? Or the mayor''s daughter!


    However, Su Ming''s expression soon became distressed. He was deceived when he confessed to a woman for the first time. He left some bad impressions in his heart. Now facing the woman''s confession again, he was thinking about don''t accept? Will you be deceived again?


    Su Ming was dumbfounded and did not speak for a while, Han Yueyue thought he did not agree, so she couldn''t help but coquettishly said, "Can you accept me? I really like you, I feel safe with you, this is the first time I have confessed to a man, You can''t refuse!"


    Han Yueyue''s expression was pitiful, and she mustered up the courage to say it. If she was rejected, she would be more than sad and might be hit!


    Long Xiaobao, who is behind him, looks at the barbecue on the street from time to time, drooling, and is not interested in the topic of the two!


    In the wide street, people came and went, but Su Ming and Han Yueyue stood in the middle of the street. The two did not speak, but looked at each other and looked at each other. Su Ming was afraid that Han Yueyue would deceive himself, so he did not dare to agree for a while. , Han Yueyue was afraid that Su Ming would not accept her, so she was very nervous!


    This atmosphere lasted for a while, Su Ming smiled, "I accept it, I like you too!"


    "Hee hee, are you serious? I want to be your girlfriend." Han Yueyue''s happy flowers are blooming, and her face is filled with a happy smile!


    "Really." Su Ming smiled while holding Han Yueyue''s hands.


    Han Yueyue then believed that Su Ming really accepted her confession, and couldn''t help but be even happier, and ran around happily and lively while holding Su Ming''s hands.


    Han Yueyue suddenly blushed and said, "Will you close your eyes?"


    "Uh...why do you close your eyes?" Su Ming said suspiciously.


    "Oh, close your eyes, hurry up!" Han Yueyue shouted coquettishly, Su Ming saw that she had to close her eyes by herself, so she closed her eyes slightly, wondering what Han Yueyue was going to do?


    Soon, a girl''s fragrance came over, Su Ming felt a soft touch on his lips, Han Yueyue''s small mouth kissed him, and the endless fragrance was delivered to Su Ming''s mouth.


    Su Ming cherished the girl''s initiative to offer a kiss. It was pure and pleasant, and the small mouth was gentle and tender. From the lips of the beautiful woman, Su Ming could feel the tension of the other party. When the kiss was moving, she was very nervous. shy.


    Han Yueyue''s kiss was her first kiss. It brought the girl''s purity to Su Ming''s mouth. After she kissed her, her face was red and she said, "Okay, you can open your eyes!"


    "Okay! You took advantage of me!" Su Ming laughed teasingly instead.


    Han Yueyue almost fell to the ground, and could not wait to look at Su Ming resentfully, what? People take the initiative to dedicate their first kiss to you. If you don''t feel their first kiss well, it''s fine, but you even export flirting and looking for a beating?


    Han Yueyue was unhappy for a while, Ting stepped on Su Ming''s foot savagely, then turned around arrogantly and said, "I told you to get cheap and be a rogue, hum, I will teach you a lesson!"


    "My eldest sister? When did you become my eldest sister? I''m dizzy, and it''s not good to be my girlfriend. How can I make you obedient in the future?" Su Ming said depressedly for a while.


    "Hey! I''m older than you, is there any problem?" Han Yueyue held Su Ming''s hand and walked happily.


    "Yes! You are my girlfriend now! Don''t tell me what the eldest sister is! I''m dissatisfied!" Su Ming protested!


    "Hee hee! Then you will listen to me in the future!" Han Yueyue turned around and smiled tenderly.


    "You think about it, you should listen to me." Su Ming said.


    Han Yueyue pouted, "Okay! Then I''ll be obedient tonight, shall we go buy something to eat?"


    "What to buy?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Boss, I want to eat meat." Long Xiaobao couldn''t bear it anymore, the temptation of barbecued meat on the street, he couldn''t stand it!


    Han Yueyue smiled and said, "Xiaobao, satisfy you! Let''s go eat barbecue."


    "Woo! Sister, you are so good!" Long Xiaobao''s happy expression!


    At the barbecue stall, the three of them asked for a few skewers of barbecue and sat together to eat. Long Xiaobao said with a greasy mouth, "Boss, I found that I was so happy after you came out, and I could eat a lot of meat."


    "Xiaobao, what is the relationship between you and Su Ming? Why do you call him the boss, I don''t understand a word." Han Yueyue asked.


    "Relationship? How do I know this kind of thing, he is my boss anyway!" Long Xiaobao said.


    Han Yueyue was puzzled for a while, so she had to stop asking.


    When walking out of this street, it was already late, Han Yueyue said, "I''m going home. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Su Ming watched Han Yueyue run to the road ahead, and suddenly two Audis and a black Buick drove up. A driver got out of the car, asked Han Yueyue to get in the car, and then drove away.


    The police who followed behind left immediately. They were no strangers to the black car. It was the car that Han Yueyue��s family sent to pick her up!


    In the car, a lady smiled and said, "Yueyue, who is that student? You two have a good relationship!"


    "Hee hee! Mom, he''s my classmate, and I went shopping with him just now!" Han Yueyue didn''t tell her mother that she had soaked a pretty boy, it was Su Ming.


    The lady wears a necklace and silver earrings on both sides of her ears. Her face is graceful and luxurious. Seeing her daughter''s eyes with a kind of happiness, she smiled curiously, "Daughter, are you in love?"


    "Ah! I didn''t, Mom, don''t talk nonsense." Han Yueyue was suddenly startled, can''t her mother see it?


    "Haha! Seeing how nervous you are, you are joking!" The lady laughed.


    The black Buick drove to a three-way intersection, and at this time, a strange car a few steps suddenly hit the Buick!


    ��Peng����


    Several cars smashed the Buicks over, and the sound of a car shock resounded around��


    ��What? Who�� ah, bang bang.��


    Several gunshots were heard loudly, and the three bodyguards were killed on the spot. The scene was bloody, and the gunfire was like a forest.


    "Quick, catch her!" said a masked man with a sneer.


    Several people caught Han Yueyue into the car, and then drove away suddenly, while the rest of the masked kidnappers prevented the bodyguards from chasing.


    "Mom...I''m afraid..."


    Han Yueyue cried out in fear, but was suddenly knocked unconscious.


    , -,

 Chapter 531： terrorist

    My Beauty Qunfang 531 Terrorist


    "My daughter...My daughter!..." Inside the car, the lady cried like rain, with a look of fear on her face, "Quick, grab my daughter, my poor daughter, this trick Who messed with who! Why did they take Yueyue away?"


    On the dark road ahead, a car sped away, catching Han Yueyue and leaving a long way.


    The bodyguards wanted to rescue them, but they were stopped by the masked men. The two sides started a shooting battle before, and dense bullets passed between the two sides!


    A bodyguard quickly brought Han Yueyue''s mother Wang Yun to a safe place, and the Buick exploded immediately, and the gas tank was pierced by bullets!


    "Full fire! Take them down!" A group of bodyguards with pistols kept firing at the enemy!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The three-way intersection constantly responded to gunshots, and several enemies were killed on the spot!


    Two bodyguards also died, but they quickly gained the upper hand and began to push towards the enemy.


    The enemy knew that they could not be defeated, so they chose to retreat, because their purpose was accomplished, and they captured the mayor''s daughter!


    In the end, the enemy escaped smoothly. Half of the bodyguards went to chase after them, and the other half stayed to protect Wang Yun. When Wang Yun saw that her daughter had been captured, she sat on the ground crying, with fear in her mouth. Trembling, "Daughter, don''t worry! Mom can''t live without you, if something happens to you, Mom will die!"


    Wang Yun sat heartbroken, her heart was shaken by the heavy boulder, and more tears fell on her face!


    Bodyguard Dong Lin came over and apologized, "I''m sorry, ma''am, we have done our best! I''m sorry, they will try their best to chase down the enemy!"


    "Sorry, sorry, is it useful! Aren''t you bodyguards? Why don''t you take down the enemy and save my daughter!" Wang Yun said painfully.


    Chasing the past bodyguards, and finally failed, because the enemy is very cunning, they have been lost!


    There were many citizens around the three-way intersection. Watching the scene of the shootout, their expressions kept changing. Too much fear, the shootout was really intense!


    Soon, the mayor Hanlong learned about his daughter''s kidnapping, and he was immediately furious. He came to the scene with a lot of anger and anxiety. Looking at his wife''s spirited demeanor, he knew that something was really bad. He hurriedly walked over and hugged his wife and said, "Are you alright! Stop crying!"


    Wang Yun burst into tears, looked at her husband and said, "My daughter has an accident and was kidnapped, my poor daughter! Why did she encounter such misfortune, she has never provoked anyone since she was a child, why did she encounter this kind of kidnapping? !"


    Hanlong comforted, "I will find a way, my daughter will be fine, don''t cry, trust me!"


    The scene of the crime was surrounded by the police, isolating the surrounding crowd. At this time, the director came over and said, "Mayor, I''m sorry, I''m late!"


    Hanlong comforted his wife, and then roared angrily, "Search for me, block Yunyang City, and find my daughter in every corner!"


    "Yes, mayor, I''ll send someone to take action!" Li Dahong''s forehead was covered in sweat, and when such a big thing happened, he didn''t dare to be a little dull, and said loudly to the subordinates behind him, "Action, put Yunyang Search all over the city! Kidnappers can''t escape!"


    A large number of police received the order and immediately started a large-scale search in Yunyang City, not missing any place!


    In the entire urban area, you can see police officers, police cars, and a large number of criminals searching shops. As long as there are suspicious places, they will not give up!


    Hanlong took his wife into the car, the car left the scene of the crime, and Li Dahong personally joined the investigation and analysis of the case!


    In the car, Hanlong comforted his wife, and then his cell phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was the phone number of a stranger, he had a bad feeling and immediately answered the phone, and there was laughter from the other end. "Mayor, Hanlong, do you hear my voice?"


    "Yunsong, it''s actually you?" Han Long''s complexion suddenly changed, becoming very ugly. The voice on the other end of the phone made his body tremble suddenly!


    "Haha! Exactly! I haven''t fought with you for more than ten years. I didn''t expect you to recognize Lao Tzu''s voice. Thanks to your care, I''ve been in prison for more than ten years, and I can finally come out! I''ll come back and count me with you. Brother''s hatred!" The other party smiled gloomily.


    Yunsong is a super criminal. When Mayor Hanlong was still a police officer, the two often fought each other. He was shot and captured, and he was put in prison. He could only sit in the prison for the rest of his life, but he didn''t know how Yun Song could get out?


    "If you have something to do with me, don''t attack my daughter! I beg you!" Han Long said.


    "Yah, ah, the dignified mayor doesn''t even have the dignity to beg people''s voice, it''s really shameless!" Yun Song smiled lightly, "You kill my brother, I kill your daughter, everyone is even. Don''t owe each other! Don''t you know the sentence of killing and losing your life? Haha!"


    "What do you want?" Han Long''s face was gloomy!


    "I didn''t think about it, it''s just the pain of losing your precious daughter''s life!" The other party laughed and said, "Unless... you can promise me one thing, and I will consider whether to let your daughter go, otherwise!"


    "Otherwise what!" Hanlong gestured to the bodyguard to stop the car, and used gestures to call in some technicians to capture Yunsong''s cell phone signal, but found that the other party was very cunning and could not be detected by the interference of the signal.


    "Huh! Your daughter is in my hands now, if you dare not do it, I will shoot her! Don''t doubt my methods, let me show you a wonderful situation first, bang..."


    "Boom..."


    Police station, a big explosion sounded, and the entire police station was blown to the ground. Fortunately, the people inside got off work, but all those who didn''t get off work were sent out by the chief to search the city, otherwise I don''t know how many people would die!


    "Gaga, did you hear me? This is from the police station. I blew up the police station. Don''t doubt, I am a terrorist now and dare to do anything!" Yunsong said with a smile.


    Han Long was furious, couldn''t help smashing the phone, and said angrily, "Okay, okay, okay, what do you want, what do you want me to promise you? Say, if I can do it, I will do it, please don''t hurt innocent people. people!"


    "It''s very simple! I''ll give you ten days to resign as mayor, and let people know that you are timid and cowardly, and that you are afraid of us terrorists and resign your post, but you can''t make people suspicious, and then there will naturally be people sitting there. The position of the mayor, I will only say it once, you should consider slowly, is your daughter��s life more important, or is your mayor seat more important? Hang up, waiting for your news!�� Yun Song smiled gloomily and hung up the phone directly. !


    , -,

 Chapter 532： Help!

    My beauty Qunfang 532 for help!


    The other party hung up the phone. Mayor Hanlong didn''t say a word for a long time. His face was ugly and he sat motionless. This difficult choice made him not know what to do for a while.


    "Who is the other party? What did you say?" Wang Yun asked anxiously, her daughter was in danger, and she couldn''t rest assured!


    Han Long did not speak, his teeth were clenched tightly, Yun Song''s conditions were too tormenting for him, it was not easy for him to work hard to get the mayor''s seat. If he had to give up the mayor''s seat in exchange for his daughter''s life, he had no choice but to Do as he did and give up being a coward, because he and his wife Wang Yun have a daughter, and her daughter is their most important thing.


    However, whether to give up the mayor''s seat like this is to an unknown person or someone behind the scenes who colluded with terrorists, he is not at ease, because it is related to the safety of Yunyang City. what happened?


    Hanlong has a big love heart and has solved countless cases in order to hope that people can live a good life!


    Let him do a cowardly act. He had to do it for the sake of his daughter, but this behavior is related to the comfort of the whole city. It is really difficult for him to do it, but if he doesn''t do it, his daughter''s life will be in danger. Know what to do with yourself?


    "What did the other party say? Hurry up!" Wang Yun asked.


    "You still don''t know!" Hanlong didn''t say it, not wanting his wife to know about it.


    Wang Yun was angry, slapped Hanlong on the face and said, "Why can''t I know? Isn''t my daughter''s life important?"


    This slap was very loud, and the people around him stood silently without speaking!


    Hanlong sighed, knowing his wife''s worries, and said, "You guys leave!"


    "Yes." Those people left.


    Hanlong told his wife about Yunsong''s conditions. After listening, Wang Yun stayed in the car, "How can this happen, how can this happen!"


    Wang Yun''s face showed pain, her daughter''s life was in danger, and her husband encountered this kind of difficulty again, but she was tortured like crazy!


    "Promise him to save our daughter, okay?" Wang Yun burst into Han Long''s arms and cried in tears.


    "Alas! If I do this, will I be worthy of people and my conscience!" Han Long sighed a long time!


    "I don''t care, I want a daughter!" Wang Yun cried loudly!


    "I will find a way, don''t cry!" Hanlong hugged his wife and drove the car forward!


    ��


    The ?? police station was bombed by terrorists, which completely annoyed the police. All the police were dispatched to search Yunyang City, but there was no clue. This left the police helpless and could not find any terrorists at all!


    Three days passed, and Hanlong still didn''t think of a solution. Yunsong gave him only ten days, and now three days have passed and there are seven days left!


    At the same time, in Yunyang City, the incident of the kidnapping of the mayor''s daughter has been reported, and people in the entire city are talking about it!


    There are more enthusiastic people, unite to find terrorists and get rid of such social villains!


    Hanlong has a very high respect in people''s hearts. People admire this mayor from the bottom of their hearts, so they are united!


    On the fifth day, the terrorists directly said that if the police were searching Yunyang City, they would kill hostages and maliciously blow up some buildings, companies, shopping malls, etc.


    In the face of such a deterrent, the police had to give up the search, let alone wait!


    Hanlong watched the days go by, and his heart was also anxious. In all the anxiety, he chose to tell the dragon group about the incident. The dragon group is a mysterious insider force in Dongguo. If he knew that someone wanted to use despicable means to get listed Long position, I believe that the dragon group will solve the incident!


    "I know what you said!" On the Dragon Group''s side, Ye Tian nodded and received news from Hanlong.


    Hanlong said, "I know this kind of thing is very small, and it''s a bit of a fuss for the National Dragon Team to dispatch, but I can''t help it, my daughter is still in the hands of terrorists..."


    "Hehe! You don''t need to say that, you are a good mayor! For the sake of Yunyang City, you didn''t do what criminals deterred. This is worthy of respect. Now you ask the dragon group for help, and the dragon group will naturally help you! But The strength of the dragon group in Yunyang City is limited, and the dragon group itself has also encountered a major incident. It has been stolen something that is a threat to the country, so it can''t be drawn over, so let me introduce someone to you. You go and ask him, he will help you solve it!" Ye Tian said with a bit of disgust in his voice, he said seriously, the secret space where the Pandora chip was placed in the dragon group was suddenly stolen silently. , This matter is so big that the dragon group can''t be quiet!


    Hanlong said, "Can anyone help me?"


    "Yes! His name is Su Ming, the boss of Know-How! Go find him! Just say I introduced it! He will help you solve the problem and save your daughter!"


    "Knowledge..." Han Long was instantly overjoyed. This is because the company has developed very fast recently and has a good reputation. Why didn''t he think of going to Knowleth to request?


    "Yes! Su Ming has something to do with the Dragon Group! He will help you, go!" Ye Tian said.


    Hanlong seems to have seen hope. The terrorists used his daughter to intimidate him. Not only could he not use the police force, but he had to obey the other party''s words! The anger in my heart can''t be vented at all!


    And now, the only hope is to ask the expert for help, or the introduction of the dragon group, which is absolutely trustworthy!


    Without further ado, Hanlong took his wife and all the relatives around him, and soon came to the well-known side, the gate of the brilliant summer, and Hanlong hurried inside!


    Seeing the mayor, everyone who knows everything is polite and invites the mayor in.


    "Mayor, it''s a rare thing for you to come to Baishitong! I don''t know what the mayor is doing here?" Sun Ya smiled, knowing that the mayor''s daughter was kidnapped, but in front of the mayor Bringing this up makes me feel bad.


    Hanlong said hurriedly, "I''m looking for your boss, Su Ming, is he in the company? I''m looking for him in a hurry, please let me know as soon as possible!"


    "Oh, boss! He''s in school! I''m sorry, he''s not in the company, what can he tell me! I''m his secretary!" Han Xueli came over and smiled.


    "Reading? The boss of Knowing is actually a student?" Hanlong''s relatives who came over couldn''t help but be shocked!


    at the same time!


    Ishida School, the classroom of Class 007, after the get out of class bell rang, the students started chatting, chatting and laughing, and the whole classroom was filled with excitement!


    "I heard no! Han Yueyue was kidnapped. I heard that it is very dangerous now. His father is the mayor, but he has no ability to save him!"


    "The mayor is estimated to be deterred by terrorists and dare not act rashly!"


    "Alas! Poor Han Yueyue, how could such a thing happen! What the **** are the police doing? There are so many people, but they can''t help the terrorists!"


    "Su Ming, you were with Han Yueyue that night, don''t you know that she was kidnapped that night?" In the classroom, many students are discussing this matter!


    After hearing this, Su Ming was startled and almost jumped up and said, "There is such a thing, when did it happen?"


    "That night after the drama class, you and Han Yueyue went out together! We also want to ask you, what happened after you went out?" a student said.


    ps: I have a guest at home today, the update is a bit late, and the coding is now being accelerated! In addition, ask for a monthly pass, and the brothers who have a monthly pass give it to me!


    , -,

 Chapter 533： count up

    My beauty Qunfang 533 will count


    "That night?" Su Ming''s face wrinkled, and he said, "Isn''t it eight days ago? Damn, it''s been so long, I don''t know a thing?"


    Su Ming became anxious instantly, and scolded himself for what he was doing. He didn''t receive such a serious matter in time. Han Yueyue confessed to herself and took the initiative to be her girlfriend, but she didn''t know what happened to her!


    Su Ming felt guilty and cursed himself again!


    "My God, have you ever watched the news? You didn''t even know about it for such a long time? I really convinced you!" The classmate next to him said speechlessly.


    "No, I''m going to save him! Xiaobao, let''s leave school!" Su Ming didn''t want to go to class anymore, Han Yueyue was in a dangerous moment, but she was not by her side, she must be very scared!


    Thinking of what Han Yueyue said that she felt safe because you were here, Su Ming felt even more guilty! Immediately left the school, and at the same time his cell phone rang, "Xue Li, what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry right now, and I don''t have time to go back to the company!"


    "Ah, don''t, boss, you must come back. There is also a major event here. The mayor came to see you in person, and the boss will come back soon." Han Xueli hurriedly shouted, who is the mayor, the biggest official in Yunyang City what! Even if he is wealthy, he has to give face to the mayor, right?


    "Mayor?" Su Ming paused and was about to ignore Han Xueli''s words when he suddenly turned around and went back along the company.


    "How is it, is Su Ming back?" Wang Yun asked.


    "Oh! I''m back, wait a moment, he''s on his way back!" Han Xueli laughed.


    Soon after Su Ming returned to the company, before he spoke, Wang Yun ran over to Su Ming in a hurry and made a move that shocked Su Ming. Wang Yun immediately knelt down on the ground while begging. "Are you the boss of the know-it-all! Please, please help me save my daughter, my poor daughter! She is suffering too much to encounter such a dangerous thing!"


    "Ah! Don''t do this, I can''t stand it!" Su Ming quickly stopped Wang Yun from kneeling down, what a joke!


    Wang Yun''s tears fell on her face. She heard her husband say that Best Deals can help solve this matter. She has no status now, and she can''t care about those things, but sincerely came to ask Su Ming for help.


    Pity the hearts of parents all over the world, this kind of thing happened to her daughter, it really tortured Wang Yun!


    Su Ming supported Wang Yun and said with a smile, "You don''t have to. Actually, Han Yueyue is my classmate, or... Haha, nothing, of course I have to help her when something happens to her!"


    "Really? You really want to?"


    "I will!" Su Ming asked with certainty in his tone, "Mayor, what''s the matter? Can you tell me about it? I was with Han Yueyue that night, and I heard that I had a good relationship with her. After that, she was suddenly kidnapped."


    "Ah! That night, then, that student was you?" Wang Yun said in retrospect.


    "Yeah! It''s me!" Su Ming nodded.


    Su Ming''s eyes looked at Han Long, this is the mayor of Yunyang City, a character Su Ming has always admired since he was a child, because Han Long solved countless crimes and eliminated countless crimes in his life, so that people can live a good life, and people admire him. Su Ming is no exception.


    Hanlong looked around and said, "Is it convenient to talk here?"


    "Yes, mayor, but it doesn''t matter, they are all loyal staff of our company!" Su Ming nodded.


    "Haha!" Han Long did not have the identity of the mayor at all, but said on an equal footing, "My daughter is now in the hands of terrorists, I have nothing to do with them, and I am deterred, otherwise my daughter will be killed by them. Die! I have to obey the demands of the terrorists. However, their demands are so extreme that it makes it difficult for me to choose! I have no choice but to��" Han Long introduced the terrorists'' excessive conditions to Ye Tian from the Dragon Group and introduced him to come looking for them. Su Ming helped, he said it all at this time!


    Hanlong''s words made everyone take a deep breath. The terrorists'' ambitions are big enough, and they want to use Hanyueyue to deter Hanlong and let the person who colluded with them sit on the mayor''s seat!


    "It turned out to be the old man''s words!" Su Ming nodded and said, "Actually, there is no need for the old man to speak, I will also help you, because Han Yueyue is my classmate!"


    "That''s great! Why don''t you go and rescue my daughter now! It''s been eight days, and I don''t know how my daughter is doing, so I''m worried." Wang Yun looked extremely worried.


    "I will! Please believe me!" Su Ming said, then silent for a while, then said to Hanlong, "Mayor, why don''t I kill the enemy in one sweep! Eliminate future troubles forever, otherwise there will be troubles in the future!"


    "How do you say this?" Han Long was not an impulsive person, so he naturally wanted to listen to Su Ming''s words.


    "It''s very simple! Since the terrorists want people to sit on the mayor''s seat, why don''t we have a plan? You resign the mayor''s position and let the guy who calculates the mayor''s position sit, and I''ll save Han Yueyue on the other side. , when I save Han Yueyue, and then you are taking down the guy who is the new mayor. Of course, this plan cannot lack your loyal subordinates, otherwise you will not be able to counterattack, and you will bear the notorious reputation of being cowardly. There is no plan. Before it''s completed, you can''t expose the plan, let people know that you are afraid of terrorists, so that the enemy can be stunned, show your ambition, and then take them down in one fell swoop." Su Ming said, Su Ming has to consider some things, if it is only the world of capable people , the two sides can solve the problem with great hands. However, the current situation is different. Considering the position of the mayor and some future troubles, the enemy has been solved today. If it is not completely eliminated, it may be dangerous again tomorrow!


    After hearing this, Han Long suddenly woke up, and his mood was no longer as messy as before. Because he was too worried about the deterrent conditions of his daughter and the enemy, he didn''t think so much. Now he heard Su Ming''s words, he felt very good, it was a good plan , said, "Very good, just follow your plan! I can catch all the people behind the scenes, but... the enemy captured my daughter, can I succeed?"


    "Don''t worry! I''m responsible for saving Han Yueyue! Trust me!" Su Ming smiled confidently. "Mayor, you need to find some loyal subordinates to complete this matter, otherwise there will be bad results!"


    "I understand." Han Long was pleased with Su Ming''s intelligence. He was indeed a well-versed boss, it''s not easy! Hanlong called Li Dahong and several absolutely loyal government officials, and then told them about the plan, and several people nodded.


    Li Dahong said more seriously, "Mayor, don''t worry, I will definitely act according to your plan, the hateful traitor, must be the government traitor who deliberately harmed you, hum, they are finished, absolutely must take them down!"


    Li Dahong was Han Long''s follower back then. How many times his life was in danger, Han Long protected him and covered him at work. Of course he was loyal to Han Long.


    "It''s not too late! Let''s act!" Hanlong said, and then looked at Su Ming solemnly, "Please save my daughter! Whatever benefit you want, as long as I can do it, I will give it to you! "


    "No! I will save her because she is my classmate." Su Ming said.


    , -,

 Chapter 534： cunning

    My beauty Qunfang 534 cunning


    The next day, a piece of news that shocked the whole city was released.


    "Have you heard of it? Hanlong resigned, and suddenly resigned as mayor!"


    "Could he be afraid, afraid of terrorists? Dare to face it and ignore his daughter''s affairs?"


    "Is this still the heroic Han Long? How many times, how many cases, he has broken through without fear and brought the criminals to justice! But now, Han Long has resigned, because of fear, regardless of the danger of his daughter, he is cowardly. Did you choose to resign?"


    "Damn! Why is this happening! He resigned cowardly regardless of people''s feelings and the safety of his daughter. He is not worthy of being a father!"


    All day long, Yunyang City has been in the heat of discussion, people can''t believe that Hanlong really made this choice!


    At the same time, a new mayor immediately took the position of mayor. This man was called Ma Shui, a senior government official. All this was arranged by him. Ma Shui has always been jealous of Hanlong''s mayoral status. He is a corrupt official, but Han Long has always been serious and business-like, which seriously affected some of his greed for money and made him hold grudges in his heart, so in a fit of rage, he thought of a despicable conspiracy, which could not only force Han Long to resign , but also control Yunyang City.


    Ma Shui deliberately released Yunsong from the prison. Yunsong was a criminal who hated Hanlong very much. When he was in prison, he swore a poisonous oath that as long as he could come out, he would definitely play Hanlong, including his family!


    That''s it, a guy who is hated by a government black official, a plan that counts, starts now!


    Ma Shui would never have thought that everything was out of his control, and he would regret it soon!


    Of course, the premise is that nothing will happen to Han Yueyue, because the key to everything is her!


    Facing the changes, attitudes, and various languages ??of the people in Yunyang City, Hanlong could only endure it and did not make any speeches!


    Han Long and Wang Yun are now praying in their hearts that Su Ming will save their daughter. The reason for doing such a big thing is for her daughter''s life. If Su Ming fails, there is no room for them to regret it. You will lose everything!


    "Haha! Hanlong, I didn''t expect you to do it, haha!" Suddenly, Yunsong called Hanlong! Said with a wicked smile.


    Hanlong said in a low tone, "I did as I did, can I let go of my daughter?"


    "No!" Yunsong smiled grimly.


    "Bastard! What do you want?" Han Long was furious, really angry! Sure enough, the enemy would not let him go easily!


    "Cut! Don''t forget, the hatred of killing my brother, don''t think about letting you go so easily!" Yun Song laughed, he never thought of breaking his promise at the beginning, not to mention now that Han Long has really resigned With the position of mayor, he doesn''t need to be afraid of Hanlong, even, he wants to kill the Hanlong family!


    Surprisingly, the hidden location of Yunsong and other terrorists was the five-star hotel where Su Ming went after he was discharged from the hospital. The owner of the hotel had been killed. Yunsong occupied the entire hotel and controlled the entire hotel. In a secret room, Han Yueyue was bound and thrown on the floor of the room. Her face was pale and haggard. She hadn''t eaten a full meal in the past few days, and she was completely exhausted from hunger.


    "Dad! Mom! I''m scared, so scared, come and save me!" Han Yueyue cried weakly, in this dark room, there are dozens of criminals around, everyone''s face is very hideous, it is exactly the kind of very The sinful prisoner had tried to invade her several times, but if she hadn''t resisted, the enemy would have succeeded long ago. Yun Song also doesn''t want Han Yueyue to die now. If Han Yueyue doesn''t talk to Han Long at all times, Han Long will not do it, so they don''t hurt Han Yueyue for the time being.


    However, things are different now. Hanlong has resigned. He Yunsong is not afraid of Hanlong, but he can do whatever he wants. The new mayor is his own. What else does he have to worry about?


    "Daughter, how are you? Are you okay. Did they hurt you?" Wang Yun asked anxiously when she heard her daughter''s cry!


    "Mom! I''m scared! Woohoo, hurry up and save me! They''re going to hurt me!" Han Yueyue took the utmost strength and climbed to the corner of the room''s window, watching the terrorists vigilantly.


    Wang Yun was terrified, she almost fainted when she heard her daughter''s frightened voice!


    Hanlong said angrily, "You don''t count? You''re cunning enough!"


    "Cut! Who counts with you? Playing with you!" Yun Song smiled lightly, "I will not only play with you, but also kill your family!"


    "What do you want to do?" Hanlong felt bad!


    "Let your daughter pay for her life, my brother''s revenge can finally be avenged!" Yun Song smiled maliciously, and then hung up!


    "Don''t..." Wang Yun shouted in pain and fainted on the spot.


    "Peng..." At this time, Su Ming kicked the door of the room and shocked all the criminals inside.


    "Damn, who are you?" Yun Song''s complexion changed constantly. Could this person who came here suddenly come from Hanlong? Did Hanlong call people to surround the hotel?


    Looking outside, there was no police coming, Yun Song immediately felt relieved and sneered, "I thought Han Long had some means, but now it seems that he just called a kid over, haha! Without the power of the mayor, what can he do? ?"


    "Is it you who kidnapped Han Yueyue?" Su Ming''s tone was indifferent. The police couldn''t find it here, but it was not difficult for him at all. Just ask anyone who knows everything to search and find the terrorist''s hidden location. Su Ming was also a little surprised at the five-star hotel he had visited!


    But these are not important, the important thing is that they scared Han Yueyue and showed despair!


    This is unforgivable, Su Ming is already angry! Look at these terrorists with cold eyes!


    "What about me! Your name is Mao Mao, how old do you think you are? Kill me? Haha! Can you kill me?" Yun Song looked at Su Ming disdainfully.


    Su Ming''s hand radiated a black light of energy, he already wanted to blast Yun Song into scum, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense with him!


    "Able?" The enemy, a voice suddenly rang, and saw a man standing in the back, with a trace of tension in his eyes.


    Yunsong was also surprised, only then did he see that Su Ming was a capable person.


    "Damn, that guy Hanlong really kept his means. It seems that he sent you over to take us down? Unfortunately, you won''t know, we also have the ability! Master Lu, can you take him down?" Yun Song said convulsively.


    "No, he''s a very powerful person, I''m not his opponent!" said Lu Hai, a fifth-level ability person of divine energy.


    The capable person showed a touch of fear to Su Ming, but it disappeared quickly, and returned to calm, said. "You are strong, but you can''t kill us!"


    "Really? Then you resist me and see?" After Su Ming finished speaking, he started immediately!


    However, on the enemy''s side, Lu Hai laughed and said, "You try it? We will blow up this woman in an instant! Seeing you in such a hurry, you must care about her, right? I guess not only did you accept the mayor''s request but It''s so simple, this woman is probably your woman!"


    Su Ming, who was about to start, suddenly had to stop. If it was just a guy with a fifth level of divine energy holding the controller that blew up Han Yueyue, Su Ming would take down the opponent with absolute speed without hesitation. Now all the terrorists have controllers in their hands, causing Su Ming''s complexion to change suddenly and feeling a huge crisis.


    , -,

 Chapter 535： life and death

    My Beauty Qunfang 535 Moments of Life and Death


    Su Ming is not a god, and there are many things he can''t predict. Even if he has a strong body, at this moment he has to stop and dare not take a step forward.


    There are people with god-level abilities around terrorists. No wonder the other party dares to do this kind of incident to seize the position of mayor. The ability person in front of him definitely wants to be a guy who secretly controls Yunyang City and enjoys wealth, status, women, everything. like!


    "Come here! Come here! What if you are a capable person? If you dare to do it, she will definitely be blown up by us! I''m not afraid to tell you, not only a dozen of us have bomb controllers, but also in the buildings around the hotel. A large number of people, they all have controllers in their hands, as long as we have an accident, they will immediately let the bomb explode and blow Hanlong''s daughter into minced meat!" Yunsong laughed.


    Su Ming gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t take down the enemy with all his strength. This is a very uncomfortable thing!


    The person Han Yueyue had been waiting for came to save him, and now she finally came. Tears were streaming down the corners of her eyes. With Su Ming''s appearance, she felt safe in her heart. Every time she was with Su Ming, she felt a sense of security.


    But the current situation has encountered unprecedented difficulties, Han Yueyue cried, "Leave me alone, you will be in danger too!"


    "That''s impossible! How can I ignore you? It''s so late to know that you''ve been kidnapped, and I''m already very guilty! Han Yueyue, I like you, I won''t let anyone hurt you, and no one can hurt you. !" Su Ming''s voice was firm, and his eyes glanced at the enemies. He didn''t pay attention to these enemies, but the enemy''s brilliant tactics had kept him in place and had nothing to do!


    "I like you too, but if you lose your life because of me, what''s the point of my life in this life! Hurry up and leave me alone, okay?" Han Yueyue said with tears on her face.


    "No, absolutely not!" Su Ming said.


    Suddenly, Lu Hai threw a bottle over and said, "If my guess is correct, you are Su Ming, the boss of the know-how. I didn''t expect a big man like you to appear here!"


    Lu Hai''s face suddenly trembled, and then he smiled grimly, "If I kill you and pretend to be you, I can control the Best Company! Haha! God help me, if I don''t have this opportunity, I can''t do it at all. Immediately, pour the elemental fluorescence on your chip and seal your ability!"


    Su Ming looked at the small bottle on the ground, which contained the elemental fluorescent light, a kind of ability that the most feared thing, Su Ming''s complexion changed and changed, if his ability was sealed, the situation would be absolutely dangerous!


    "Do it right away, believe it or not I bombed her?" the other party said impatiently.


    "Okay! I will do it, you are passive controller!" Su Ming gritted his teeth and had to do it! Holding the small bottle, he poured the elemental fluorescence onto the ace chip. In an instant, his ability was sealed, and the strength of the eighth level of divine energy was gone, leaving the strength of an ordinary person!


    "Hey! You''re really sealed, that''s great, I''m so excited! Kill you here tonight, and then pretend to be you, and I''ll take control of the know-how, the power of this big force, I''m so excited to imagine!" Lu With a gloomy smile on his face, the sea suddenly flashed away. Come over and kick Su Ming at will, kick Su Ming to Han Yueyue''s side, and said lightly, "Because of the ability to be sealed, even a master like you is a waste, you will be killed with this woman. !"


    However, he did not expect that, he overlooked a little, and made a serious mistake! It was a mistake to let Su Ming approach Hanyueyue. As soon as Su Ming approached Hanyueyue, he immediately tore off the bomb on Hanyueyue''s body and threw it out of the window. Although Su Ming''s ability was sealed, he is now using an ordinary The body can also achieve a certain speed.


    "Damn, it''s so fast?" Yun Song was angry, and immediately squeezed the controller. The bomb that was thrown outside exploded instantly. With a bang, there was a violent sound, and many cracks appeared on the wall outside the hotel. It shook for a while, but fortunately Su Ming threw it away in time, otherwise he and Han Yueyue would be blown to pieces!


    Han Yueyue saw that the bomb was thrown, hugged Su Ming with a look of fear and tears and said, "We are not dead, we are not dead, that''s great!"


    "Humph! Do you think it''s safe?" Lu Hai sneered, now he can kill Su Ming any way he wants!


    Lu Hai showed murderous intent, and immediately shot at Su Minghe. At this time, a figure of a child rushed over. I saw Long Xiaobao angrily coming over to protect Su Ming. The enemy ignored Long Xiaobao from the beginning. , because he is a child, unremarkable.


    "Xiaobao! Defeat him! This time the boss really depends on you!" Su Ming said. He is incapacitated now!


    "I know the boss! I''ll beat him up now!" Long Xiaobao said seriously.


    "Haha! A child? You actually let a child beat me?" Lu Hai felt that the world''s funniest joke was in front of him.


    "You actually look down on me?" Long Xiaobao babbled, and then his little body emitted a round of golden light inconceivably, the power of the dragon lingered around his body, and the power of a punch slammed into it, instantly knocking Lu Hai away. , smashed the walls of the hotel.


    "Ah... Damn it! So strong!" Lu Hai''s expression changed greatly, and he felt a great deterrence. He fought with his injured body and used a mental attack. The mental attack suddenly attacked Long Xiaobao''s mind frantically, and Long Xiaobao was also miserable. Scream, his dragon body has a strong defense, but it is also difficult to withstand the strange power of the spiritual system!


    "Your sister, I''m on fire!" Long Xiaobao roared angrily with blood all over his face and suffered severe mental injuries, then turned into a little golden dragon, flicked its tail, chased out with lightning, and jumped out. In the hotel on the fifth floor, the speed beyond human imagination broke out and the little dragon''s claw reached out, and Lu Hai''s chest was clawed with a few terrifying blood.


    "Ahhh!"


    Lu Hai screamed again and again, and was attacked by a strong force. Long Xiaobao, who transformed into a little dragon, regained the strength of the golden dragon. Where can he resist, it was only one move that cost him half his life.


    The enraged Long Xiaobao chased over to Lu Hai''s side, and one person and one dragon fought fiercely! Lu Hai''s mental attack is very strange, making Long Xiaobao hard to guard against. He who has never encountered this kind of power is also in a certain danger!


    "Damn! That kid is so powerful?" Yun Song looked unhappy. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    After a while, more than a dozen terrorists who reached out were very good terrorists, and they shot at Su Ming. Five guys shot at Su Ming with guns!


    "Bang bang bang!" The gunshots rang out, and Su Ming was in a very dangerous state at the moment of life and death. He struggled as fast as possible, pulling Han Yueyue to dodge, protecting Han Yueyue behind him, but he directly I was shot three times, but fortunately avoided the key point, otherwise I would have been killed by bullets!


    Su Ming, who was covered in **** gunshot wounds, immediately took out his saber from his waist and slashed it through the throats of the five gunmen, killing the greatest deterrence. The coma!


    "Cut him with a knife, he was shot a few times, and he can''t resist us!" Yun Song laughed. The first one to kill Su Ming with a knife, the other nine terrorists also held a knife to force Su Ming, Su Ming pulled With Han Yueyue, he was forced to the corner of the room by the enemy!


    , -,

 Chapter 536： desperate to protect

    My beauty Qunfang 536 desperately guards


    At this moment, Su Ming encountered a huge danger. At the moment of life and death, he was approached by the enemy step by step. He was shot three times, two on both sides of the chest, and one in the abdomen. The endless pain spread to the whole body, but he couldn''t just let it go. Come on, you must protect Hanyueyue even if you fight to the death!


    The clothes on his body were stained with blood, Su Ming held the knife in his hand, his face began to pale, but he would not give up!


    "Kill... kill him! He''s in a dying state now, and he can''t resist us!" Yun Song gave an order, and the three terrorists rushed over immediately, waving the long knives in their hands, and slashed at Su Ming and Han Yueyue. cut over. �q(�s3�t)�r


    Su Ming had to resist, took out the fastest knife speed, and solved the two with one knife, but another enemy''s long knife had already slashed at Han Yueyue, Han Yueyue was tied up, how could he resist, Su Ming had no time to fight back , can only block with the body, the body protects Han Yueyue, was hit by the enemy''s shoulder with a knife, a scar cracked, and the blood spurted out instantly.


    "Ah..." Su Ming let out a scream of pain, and the injuries got worse. He couldn''t bear the pain, and he almost collapsed on the spot by being hacked by the enemy!


    "I can''t lose, I absolutely can''t lose, I want to protect her! No one can hurt her!" Su Ming''s will is very firm at this moment, and he vows to protect Han Yueyue!


    Han Yueyue cried in pain, "Let''s go! Leave me alone, you will be killed, woohoo! Go! Leave me alone! Please!"


    Han Yueyue looked at the wound on Su Ming''s body, the feeling was like being slashed on her own body, it was so uncomfortable and painful, she had never experienced such a heartache!


    "I won''t leave, I will never leave you! Damn it, come on! I want to kill as much as I want. If I want to hurt her, I need to step on my body first!" Su Ming''s mouth continued to overflow with blood, and he shouted loudly. .


    Yunsong laughed and said, "See how long you can last, keep going! Five up!"


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The five terrorists were immediately killed with knives, and a more intense confrontation began. Su Ming tried his best to kill five people, and he also received two knives. There was a lot of blood on his leg and left shoulder, and Su Ming was already scarred. Tired!


    "Come on! Come again!" Su Ming''s left hand hung down, and his left hand was almost abolished!


    "Go! He can''t do it anymore, with such a serious injury, he is dead this time!"


    Three guys ran over again, attacking Su Ming frantically, and the sharp long knives kept slashing!


    Su Ming is fighting with a firm guard at this moment. He is even numb, but his will drives him to fight the enemy to the end.


    The three guys were killed, and Su Ming paid a more serious price. Then the last two terrorists continued to come, and they slashed Su Ming''s body several times in a row. Su Ming changed his injuries and stabbed them twice. , The power of the saber has already been injected into Su Ming''s battle spirit. Even if it is stabbed in Su Ming''s current state, it is still powerful, killing two enemies and leaving the last one.


    Yunsong''s face showed fear, looking at Su Ming''s blood-red eyes, like the eyes of death, his body suddenly trembled!


    Where did Yun Song dare to fight Su Ming? He ran a few meters behind him, then picked up a gun and pointed it at Su Ming''s head, laughing, "This time it''s up to you to die, damn, kill me like that. You don''t have to live anymore! Watch me shoot you!"


    Looking at the gun Yun Song was holding, she pulled the skateboard towards Su Ming''s head, Han Yueyue''s heart seemed to be pierced, she was mad and didn''t know what to do!


    Su Ming shouted a disdainful voice, "If you want to kill me, you don''t have the ability!"


    After finishing speaking, the saber in Su Ming''s hand let go, and threw a knife at Yunsong''s forehead. The sharp blade pierced into Yunsong''s forehead. Ground, did not pull the skateboard in time to shoot.


    Su Ming also fainted at this time, and fell into a pool of blood, whose life and death are unknown!


    "What''s the matter with you, wake up! Don''t scare me! Wake up, please! I can''t live without you!" Han Yueyue''s face was crying with pear flowers and rain, she was trembling with fear, and shouted loudly to Su Ming road.


    Han Yueyue''s painful voice resounded throughout the room. She had never been so afraid before. Her heart was pounding in waves. Her trembling body, trembling as if her hands were out of control, took a knife on the ground and cut off the rope tied to her body. She felt that it took a long time, a long time, and the feeling that she was about to lose something in her heart made her almost collapse!


    cut off the rope on his body, Han Yueyue came over and hugged Su Ming, who was scarred and covered in blood, and cried out in pain, "Somebody! Help! Who will call an ambulance for me!"


    "Su Ming, please wake up soon! I can''t live without you, if you die, I won''t be alive! Woohoo! . . . Wake up!" Han Yueyue was going crazy at the moment, holding the Su Ming, she cried out to the sky!


    No matter how Han Yueyue shouted, Su Ming didn''t respond at all. Su Ming''s injury has exceeded the limit. If it wasn''t for him cultivating dark energy and shedding the flesh and blood of his body, he would have died from such a serious slash. middle.


    Han Yueyue hugged Su Ming''s body and ran downstairs. When the people downstairs saw Su Ming like this, they all turned pale with fright!


    Just when someone with a good heart called for an ambulance, Han Long and Wang Yun had already come over. When they heard the explosion, they didn''t know how scared they were. No matter what the plan was, their daughter was dead. They won. After the government''s struggle, the rest is endless heartache and sadness!


    "Daughter, you''re fine, it''s fine, it''s great!" Wang Yun came to Han Yueyue''s side, with a happy smile, a heavy heart was finally released!


    "Mom. Hurry up and save him, hurry up and save Su Ming, if he dies, his daughter will not live!" Han Yueyue cried.


    "Quick, take him to the hospital!" Wang Yun and Hanlong said anxiously when they saw Su Ming''s injury.


    took Su Ming, Han Yueyue and his parents to the hospital. Su Ming was treated, and he was rescued from the danger of life!


    Han Yueyue wept happy tears, looking at Su Ming, whose life was no longer in danger, her heart was not as painful as before, she shed bitter but sweet tears!


    Holding Su Ming''s hand, he was not willing to let go for a moment.


    That scene, every knife and knife, was all hurt for her. Su Ming defended her desperately. Her heart was moved, and she could no longer leave Su Ming!


    Hanlong and Wang Yun watched their daughter hold Su Ming''s hand tightly, they knew that her daughter and Su Ming had just experienced a life-and-death situation! It must be very difficult and dangerous!


    , -,

 Chapter 537： surrounded

    Surrounded by my beauty Qunfang 537


    Long Xiaobao chased Lu Hai and killed him on a street. Long Xiaobao, who has returned to his original form as a golden dragon, is incomparable. Lu Hai is not at all capable of fighting it. Encountered a lot of trouble, otherwise he would have been killed long ago!


    "Bastard, let''s see where you''re going!" Long Xiaobao angrily chased after him. With a flick of the dragon''s tail, he suddenly came behind Lu Hai, and a tyrannical golden dragon attacked behind him.


    Lu Hai''s face was pale, but he had to resist, turning around to gather energy and blasting it!


    A violent sound made the street rumble! Long Xiaobao''s power once again knocked the land and sea into the air!


    Lu Hai''s entire body flew upside down very far, Lu Hai was already at his limit, not only could he not be able to use mental attacks, but his ability to escape was also constantly slowing down!


    In desperation, Lu Hai had to catch a roadside person to deter Long Xiaobao, and scolded, "Damn you come again, come here! I killed this hostage!"


    "It''s none of my business!" Long Xiaobao was already enraged, and he didn''t care about Lu Hai''s deterrence, because Long Xiaobao didn''t know what it meant to be chased, his body speeded up, moving all the way, tyrannical The momentum swept away several cars on the road on the left, and reappeared over the land and sea. A dragon''s tail rolled up the land and sea, lifted it directly, and smashed it towards the far road!


    "Boom."


    There was a shock of the ground cracking, and Lu Hai was smashed into the hard floor three meters deep. He was very annoyed, why couldn''t he deter this little dragon?


    The spectators standing on both sides of the street all froze their jaws in surprise, and at the same time they kept retreating in fear. What is the situation? Dragon, a little golden dragon appeared?


    Those children don''t know how much they like it, they keep shouting that Xiaolonglong is so cute! I like it so much!


    "I''m angry!" Long Xiaobao came to Lu Hai and said angrily.


    Lu Hai was miserable, "Don''t come here, I''m afraid of you, don''t kill me! I''ll give you anything you want!"


    "You''re a bad guy, I don''t want anything from a bad guy!" Long Xiaobao opened his mouth and spit out a dragon breath, and the force of the dragon breath passed through Lu Hai''s body, and Lu Hai was killed on the spot!


    The people around took another breath of cold air, this little dragon is too awesome!


    Long Xiaobao boredly looked at the onlookers, and suddenly changed back to a five-year-old boy without clothes, all the people watching fell to the ground, this...? what''s the situation,?


    An eight-year-old girl ran over to Long Xiaobao and said with a smile, "Xiao Longlong, you are amazing!"


    "Really? Sister, are you a gentle sister?" Long Xiaobao asked in a milky voice.


    "Yeah! You want to be my brother?" the girl asked happily.


    "Can''t you?" Long Xiaobao asked rhetorically.


    "Well, well, yes!" The girl smiled as if she had found a treasure, and she was so happy!


    "Sister, I''m hungry!" Long Xiaobao''s stomach growled and said aggrievedly.


    The girl was taken aback, took Long Xiaobao''s hand and walked into a food store, and said, "Boss, I''ll buy two hamburgers!"


    When the boss saw that it was the terrifying little dragon just now, he said timidly, "Okay, okay, you guys take it, no money!"


    Long Xiaobao said dissatisfiedly, "I want to eat meat, not this kind of thing!"


    "Huh?" The girl''s face was slightly stunned, and then she said, "Then buy the spicy meat sticks, boss, please give us two copies!"


    "Okay, okay, uncle, take it!" The boss was really afraid of Long Xiaobao, his face was full of smiles, but in fact he was full of fear, give Long Xiaobao something and ask him to leave as soon as possible!


    It''s hard to imagine how exaggerated it is for a big man to be afraid of a five-year-old child to such an extent!


    "What''s your name?" the girl laughed.


    "Long Xiaobao!"


    "It''s so nice! My name is Lancey, you will call me Sister Lancey in the future!" The girl Lancey smiled innocently.


    "Okay! Sister Lanxi, are you gentle?" Long Xiaobao asked immaturely.


    "Huh?" Rancy girl was stunned again, why is what he said so strange?


    "Ah...you, you''re not wearing clothes!" The girl Lanxi finally realized that Long Xiaobao didn''t wear clothes, she had a naked body, and that little brother was cute, but the girl Lanxi was very shy. Originally, she would not have thought of anything at her age, but now the girls in the city are precocious, and the eight-year-old grade has already recognized the relationship between men and women!


    Lanxi blushed and glanced at Long Xiaobao, but Long Xiaobao pouted, "I think it''s cool without clothes!"


    "Push." ??Lancy fell to the ground and was knocked over by Long Xiaobao''s words!


    Lancy stood up with difficulty and said with contempt, "Shameless!"


    "Is there? You are shameless, don''t you feel hot wearing so many clothes?" Long Xiaobao despised him back!


    Lancy was annoyed for a while, "Little Treasure, are you really a dragon?"


    "Yeah! What''s wrong? Oh, I''m going to the boss! I won''t tell you!" Long Xiaobao thought of the boss!


    "Hey, don''t go away! Wait for me." Lancey said, and then said to a Buicky person behind him, "Butler, come here quickly!"


    "Understood, miss!" The housekeeper smiled bitterly. Miss is not entangled with the child, right? Uh, Miss is also a little girl!


    Long Xiaobao was already in the hospital when he found Su Ming. Seeing that the boss was injured, he looked guilty for a while!


    "Who is he? Little Treasure!" Lancy asked.


    "My boss! He brought me out!" Long Xiaobao said.


    "Oh!" Lanxi looked at Su Ming curiously, and then looked at Han Yueyue who was with her by the bed. Han Yueyue had already fallen asleep. Han Yueyue had been starving these days, and faced the previous life and death situation. Couldn''t stand to fall asleep.


    Lancy said, "Little Treasure, shall we go out and play? It''s boring here!"


    "No, my boss is injured, I want to accompany the boss, and I''m not going anywhere!" Long Xiaobao refused, Rao likes to play, and doesn''t want to leave the room now.


    Lancy sighed, she had no choice but to sit beside her, anyway, she likes Long Xiaobao and doesn''t want to leave!


    City Sixth Street, around the five-star hotel, four buildings were surrounded by the police. Han Long had learned that all the terrorists were hiding those buildings. At this time, he ordered the police to surround them and started a shooting battle.


    Li Dahong is Hanlong''s loyal subordinate, and he has discussed the plan in advance. Of course, he will not hesitate to encircle the terrorists and catch all the criminals!


    Hanlong lost the mayoral power, but this is just a case-solving plan, Li Dahong is loyal to him, he can use the police force!


    A large number of police officers rushed into the gates of the four buildings, all armed and wearing body armor, and began to fight the criminals!


    , -,

 Chapter 538： mayor fury

    My beauty Qunfang 538 Mayor''s anger


    "Bang bang bang... bang bang bang..." The bursts of gunshots responded intensively. This night, the police fought with the criminals with all their strength. After fighting for three hours, they finally took down the terrorists. The scene was **** and the fighting fierce. 1


    Ma Shui, who heard the news, suddenly changed his face, and vaguely felt a bad premonition, but he tried his best to calm himself down. Now that he is the mayor, he can control everything. What are you afraid of? He can make Hanlong guilty in one sentence, lock Hanlong up, and everything will be fine! He''s still the mayor!


    It''s just that Ma Shui still doesn''t know that his death is imminent. From the very beginning, it was not him who was controlling this matter, but Hanlong was controlling it, and soon he was finished!


    It was already dawn time to take down the criminals, but Hanlong did not have any rest, and continued to go to the government, so that all the police officers surrounded the government, no water leaked, and no one wanted to come out.


    This is a major case to eliminate corrupt officials who maliciously violated the law. Han Long had already collected enough evidence to control the horse water. The police surrounded the government, and the people in the city were shocked and came over to see what happened.


    And seeing Hanlong leading the police to surround the government, many people were puzzled and didn''t know what was going on!


    Hanlong''s face was filled with endless anger. This time, he was completely angry. His daughter was kidnapped and suffered unimaginable pain. In addition, there is such a lawless and corrupt official in the government, and it uses terrorists to deter himself from abdication. This is an unforgivable thing!


    Hanlong strode into the government gate and said in a cold voice, "Ma Shui, your good days are over, die!"


    Because of being too angry, Hanlong has lost the demeanor of his duty now, but is very annoyed!


    "What are you doing! What are you all doing? Are you rebelling?" Ma Shui shouted loudly. Seeing the police surrounded the government, his face kept twitching. "Hanlong, you are bold, now are you the mayor or am I Don''t want to mess up, don''t want to be in charge of the authorities?"


    "Damn, what''s it called? You''re still stubborn when you die! Do you believe it when I shot him? Do you really think that Han Long was really intimidated by you and resigned? It''s ridiculous, you''ve calculated everything, but you haven''t calculated the plan. Bar?"


    "Just a plan? Rely on..." Ma Shui felt anxious for a while, and immediately regretted it. Why didn''t he think of this, he knew he should have killed Hanlong. As long as Han Long is dead, this counter-offensive plan cannot be completed!


    The city officials who came out didn''t even understand what was going on, and their faces were full of doubts!


    Han Long said, "Ma Shui is a corrupt official, bears a grudge, is despicable, and does all kinds of evil. He used to embezzle nearly 100 million yuan, let''s not talk about it, and he deliberately released the criminal Yun Song. A coward is afraid of terrorists, so that he can become the mayor, but he doesn''t know, I will use the means to expose his crimes!"


    This sentence shocked all the government officials except the corrupt officials who colluded with Ma Shui. They didn''t even know about such a big thing! Listening to it now, things are really so strange!


    "Hmph! Han Long, what evidence do you have to say that I colluded with terrorists? Stop wronging people, come here and take them down. Such people are no longer qualified... Damn, what are you doing, Li Dahong? Rebellion!" Before he could finish speaking, Li Dahong pointed a pistol at Ma Shui!


    Li Dahong shouted, "Catch him, there are a few others."


    "You are bold, do you know what you are doing? What evidence do you have, can it be proved by just these Hanlong''s words?" Ma Shui snorted.


    Hanlong said with a faint smile, "There is so much evidence, enough to put you to death! Take it away!"


    "Yes, mayor!" Li Dahong said respectfully. Arrest all the designated corrupt officials!


    After several interrogations, the evidence collected by Han Long, and the terrorist incident, three days later, Ma Shui��s crime was convicted, and he was executed ten days later. As for other corrupt officials, they were also sentenced to different severe sentences.


    Everything came to light, the big case inside the government was solved, and the truth was announced in Yunyang City. This news can be said to have affected the entire city, not only Yunyang City, but also other cities, within the Dongguo, and even other countries are also broadcasting this. A piece of news.


    "So it turns out! Mayor Hanlong was not as timid and resigned as we thought before!"


    "It turns out that this is for another reason, a plan that counts!"


    "It''s not easy for the mayor! His daughter is in danger, and he has to make this decision himself. He is so great!"


    "If that **** Ma Shui becomes the mayor, God knows what bad things he will do?"


    "Shooted, this guy deserves to die!"


    Finally, the hearts of Yunyang City came back, and their admiration for Hanlong was even higher. Now even a three-year-old or five-year-old child would sing that Hanlong was a great mayor when they walked outside!


    Hanlong let out a long sigh, this case can be solved without Su Ming''s help!


    Wang Yun leaned on Han Long''s arms and smiled, "It''s alright, I''ll go see my precious daughter. She is weak now and she doesn''t want to eat. If Su Ming doesn''t wake up, she''ll be hungry and sick!"


    "Go! I''ll deal with the government!" Han Long said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Wang Yun walked out of the house happily, drove to the hospital, took the meals she brought at home, and entered the ward to see her daughter woke up and sat beside Su Ming with a haggard face. Wang Yun shook her head and sighed. , What kind of danger did my daughter and Su Ming experience at that time! My daughter will care so much about Su Ming now!


    Wang Yun walked over and said, "Daughter, eat something! It''s not good for you to go on like this! Mom is worried!"


    "Mom, I''m not hungry!" Han Yueyue looked pale and weak!


    "You! Mom can understand his worries, but how can you take care of him when you''re starving yourself? Come on, listen to Mom, eat something, and take care of him when you''re full!" Wang Yun smiled road.


    "Oh!" Han Yueyue took a few bites of that and the lunch box!


    "Meat?" Long Xiaobao was sleeping, smelled the smell of meat, he woke up almost immediately, drooling, and said, "I want to eat too, it''s delicious!"


    "Xiaobao, why do you always like to eat meat, don''t you feel tired?" Lanxi has often come here to pester Long Xiaobao these two days. Even though Long Xiaobao is more immature than Lanxi, Xiaobao has a certain charm. drop!


    , -,

 Chapter 539： girl heart

    My Beauty Qunfang 539 Girl''s Heart


    "Roar." Long Xiaobao was very dissatisfied, and shouted at Lanxi, "Why do you get tired of eating meat? Sister, why don''t you get tired of talking?"


    "Dizzy! There''s a big difference between talking and eating meat, why don''t you compare it?" Lancy pouted angrily.


    "Then don''t talk about me!" Long Xiaobao said while chewing.


    "Xiaobao, will my sister take you out to eat meat?" Lanxi smiled seductively.


    "Really?" Long Xiaobao''s eyes lit up!


    "Hee hee! Really, let''s go out!" Lancy said, and quickly seduced Long Xiaobao and brought him to his home!


    Wang Yun saw that her daughter was full, she felt relieved slightly, and smiled with her mother''s concern, "Yueyue, why don''t you let Mom take care of him! You go home and have a day off!"


    "No, I have to take care of him until he is healed, mom, go back!" Han Yueyue disagreed.


    "Hehe! Well, my mother won''t argue with you. If he is okay, remember to bring it home for dinner!" Wang Yun laughed.


    "I see!" Han Yueyue smiled sweetly while holding Su Ming''s left hand.


    Wang Yun left the hospital. Soon after, Su Ming woke up from a coma, opened his eyes, and felt that his head was very painful and heavy. He moaned and moaned uncomfortably!


    "You''re awake, great!" Han Yueyue looked happy, seeing Su Ming awake, she was so happy!


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Su Ming held back his heavy head slightly and asked Han Yueyue.


    "Five days!" Han Yueyue''s eyes became wet, and she said with endless worry.


    Su Ming''s heart warmed slightly, and smiled, "I''m fine now! Don''t cry, it''s ugly to cry!"


    "Oh!" Han Yueyue nodded sweetly with a smile, but tears still fell uncontrollably down her face. Su Ming knew that she had been worried about herself, and she knew it by looking at her haggard appearance. Su Ming was even more moved, Han Yueyue In order to take care of myself, I didn''t have a good rest!


    Han Yueyue helped Su Ming to sit up, put a pillow in front of the head of the bed for Su Ming to lean against, and said with a smile, "Are you hungry? My mother brought something to eat."


    "Hungry!" Su Ming responded, indeed hungry and a little weak, Han Yueyue smiled and picked up the lunch box, and then personally fed Su Ming to eat!


    Su Ming took a bite and boasted, "Delicious, is this your mother''s cooking?"


    "Yeah! My mother''s cooking skills are very good! Eat more! Come to my house to eat after leaving the hospital!" Han Yueyue smiled happily.


    "It''s not good!" Su Ming was a little embarrassed. After all, it was the mayor''s home. Even if he had a company, his status was no lower than that of the mayor, but the feeling of a lower-ranking person in his heart had not improved, which made him Su Ming is a little afraid to go!


    "It''s alright! My mother said it all, I''ll take you home when you''re done!" Han Yueyue said.


    "She knew about our relationship?" Su Ming asked.


    "I don''t know yet, I''ll tell my parents when I go back, if they refuse, I''ll be with you too!" Han Yueyue laughed.


    "Hah." Su Ming paused, Han Yueyue said that it was a big deal, it was really hard for her!


    Su Ming leaned on the pillow after he was full, Han Yueyue put the lunch box aside, then sat next to Su Ming, leaning on Su Ming''s shoulders tightly!


    Su Ming looked at his embarrassed appearance, one word, miserable! I was really miserable, I didn''t expect it to be so miserable with my own ability!


    But soon Su Ming didn''t care anymore, because all he did was to protect Han Yueyue and prevent her from being hurt a little, this is what a man should do!


    "Su Ming, I was so scared at the time! I was afraid of losing you!" Han Yueyue leaned against Su Ming and said suddenly.


    "Haha, don''t be afraid, am I all right?" Su Ming smiled comfortingly.


    "Can you promise me one thing?" Han Yueyue whispered, her delicate and delicate figure leaning on Su Ming tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ming said with a gentle smile.


    "Don''t leave me in the future, okay? I want to be with you forever, because I can''t live without you." The girl''s heart has already been shaken and moved. Once she says the words she likes, it proves the girl''s heart. He has opened up to this man, accommodated him, and is willing to follow him forever.


    Su Ming said with a smile, "Okay, I promise you, I will not be separated from you in the future, are you satisfied?"


    "Yeah! Happy!" Han Yueyue said with a sweet smile holding Su Ming''s hand, at this moment her heart is really happy!


    Han Yueyue suddenly said again, "By the way, that enemy said that you are the boss who knows everything, is this true?"


    Han Yueyue only thought of that sentence, and couldn''t help but be curious about Su Ming!


    Su Ming said, "Yeah! Didn''t I say before that I was the boss of the know-how? You don''t believe it!"


    "Ah! When did you say that?" Han Yueyue blushed, and only then did she realize that the person she had always worshiped was Su Ming, God! so awkward!


    "I sweat! I told you after school that night, you took it as a joke, what can I do?" Su Ming smiled wryly.


    "Disgusting, villain, you keep lying to me, so you are a great person who knows everything!" Han Yueyue snorted in dissatisfaction.


    "Khan! Great man?" Su Ming was dumbfounded for a while, a little stunned!


    "Yes! Your fame is too high, I don''t know how many people are grateful to you, because the company you created has eliminated so much suffering and difficulties for people, and some people even believe in you! You don''t know that How famous is your reputation?" Han Yueyue pinched Su Ming''s face and smiled.


    "How do I know, I started a company to make money, I didn''t think about anything else!" Su Ming grinned, pinching Han Yueyue''s little cheek, Han Yueyue suddenly kissed her, and her sweet lips touched Su Ming''s mouth Before, the two kissed like this warmly. After a long time, the love between the two was endlessly conveyed. Han Yueyue''s heart seemed to be summed up, and it was conveyed to Su Ming''s heart!


    night.


    Seeing Han Yueyue falling asleep, Su Ming looked at her with a smile, and then used his ability to heal the wounds. At that time, the amount of fluorescent light in the small bottle was very small, and he could only seal Su Ming for five days. Realm, the more weight is needed to seal it, otherwise it cannot be sealed for long.


    The ward was surrounded by black energy. Su Ming absorbed the dark energy and began to heal quickly. The dark energy was his power!


    If it is medical treatment, it is estimated that it will take a month, but Su Ming''s own healing can reduce a lot of time. In one night, he has recovered 30%. He was not injured by a capable person, but an ordinary person. This kind of injury is related to There is a difference between injuries. It took Su Ming four days to recover. With such a fast speed, the doctors in the hospital he saw were very puzzled. How could his body improve so quickly? Very abnormal! It is reasonable to say that it will take at least one month, and it is the best treatment process. It will take several months or even longer to switch to other hospitals!


    But he recovered in a few days, which is really incomprehensible!


    , -,

 Chapter 340： When this is your own home!

    My beauty Qunfang 340 can be her own home!


    "Su Ming, are you really feeling better?" Han Yueyue was also full of doubts, such a serious injury, it took less than ten days to heal!


    "What''s wrong, you don''t like me, okay?" Su Ming said with a dissatisfied look. 1fe


    "No! You can be healed so soon, I''m happy!" Han Yueyue came over happily and smiled, and didn''t let go of Su Ming''s hand.


    Su Ming hugged her slender waist, put her in front of him, took a deep breath of the girl''s fragrance, and said with a smile, "I''m out of the hospital, go out to breathe, staying here all the time will make me bored. crazy!"


    "Yeah!" Han Yueyue smiled and took Su Ming''s hand out of the room.


    "By the way, where''s Xiaobao? Why can''t you see him?" Su Ming looked at the room and asked Han Yueyue when he didn''t see Long Xiaobao.


    "He! He was kidnapped by a girl. I guess he went to play at that girl''s house!" Han Yueyue laughed.


    "I''m going! Who is that girl? She actually abducted Xiaobao?" Su Ming said with a depressed look, but he was not the same, and abducted Long Xiaobao!


    Leaving the hospital, Su Ming and Han Yueyue were driving outside to blow air, and a fresh breeze blew in. Su Ming''s spirit was extremely refreshing, and the suffocation that he had been suffocating in the hospital went away with it!


    Su Ming relaxed and blew a cool breeze, and then brought Han Yueyue to the company!


    Han Yueyue came to Bestone for the first time, and it was the company she always wanted to join. I wondered how curious she was when she came here! Looking around, I''m very curious about the Know-How Company.


    "Boss, you''re back!" Han Xueli came over and said with a smile, wearing a tight white-collar dress, which made her plump figure look more mature and beautiful, and the faint fragrance of mature women permeated the room!


    Su Ming introduced, "Han Yueyue, my classmate!"


    "Haha! Hello!" Han Xueli reached out and shook it and smiled.


    "Hello! Are you Su Ming''s secretary?" Han Yueyue looked at Han Xueli''s beautiful and beautiful face, her intellectual and mature beauty made her a little flustered, what a beautiful secretary! As expected of a big company, the secretary recruited is so talented and good-looking!


    Han Yueyue looked at Su Ming and Han Xueli, and instinctively had a suspicion!


    Han Xueli said with a smile, "Yes! I am his private secretary, and I usually manage his company affairs in his office!"


    "Oh!" Han Yueyue responded, took Su Ming''s hand to turn around the company, and came back after satisfying her curiosity for a while, sitting on the seat in front of the desk, Han Yueyue said happily, "It''s amazing, The company is so big! How did you do it? Are all capable people so powerful?"


    Han Yueyue already knows that Su Ming is a capable person, this is no longer a secret, Han Yueyue only now understands why Su Ming is so good at fighting, it turns out that he has super power!


    "Of course the capable ones are powerful! The worst capable ones are better than ordinary people! Of course, some skills are not necessarily comparable!" Su Ming said.


    "Hee hee! You can open such a big company, your skills are not comparable to ordinary people." Han Yueyue boasted.


    Han Xueli stood aside, her beauty suddenly flashed a delicate red, and the boss spent flowers outside again. Really, you won''t be so fond of yourself so quickly, right? Han Xueli was a little aggrieved, but there was nothing she could do. Su Ming already had a few women in the company, and not one more student girl! Moreover, she is the daughter of the mayor, and her status is not low!


    Han Xueli exited the room, leaving the two of them a private space.


    Su Ming praised the secretary in his heart, he is so sensible! Su Ming walked to Han Yueyue''s side and hugged her with a smile, "What, are you satisfied?"


    "Yeah!" Han Yueyue nodded, and with a blushing expression, she wrapped Su Ming''s hands around her bulging round chest, and said, "Would you like to come to my house tonight? My parents want you to come over for dinner!"


    "This..." Su Ming was still a little unnatural, he always felt that he went to the mayor''s house and lost a sense of freedom!


    "Can''t you? If you don''t go, I want you to go too! You can go see my parents!" Han Yueyue said seriously.


    "Okay! Let''s go!" Su Mingman was helpless, so he had to agree to Han Yueyue!


    Han Yueyue immediately happily took the phone and called her home, "Mom, Su Ming will come over tonight, you will make the best food for him!"


    "Hehe! Okay, my daughter is relieved, and my mother has to thank him!" Wang Yun said with a gentle smile.


    Su Ming saved Han Yueyue, Wang Yun didn''t know how grateful she was to Su Ming, it was her meaning to call Su Ming in the past!


    The two came to the street and bought a lot of fruit and food. Since they have passed, they can''t go there empty-handed! Making Su Mingduo embarrassed, he went shopping with Han Yueyue, Han Yueyue also bought a lot of things, all of which girls liked, and then went outside with Su Ming and drove along Han Yueyue''s house.


    Han Yueyue''s home lives in the urban area of ??Yunyang. At the entrance of an independent apartment, Su Ming parked the car at the entrance. After getting out of the car, he walked in with Han Yueyue with his things. There were many flowers in the apartment, and he walked for a while. , so came to the house.


    "Mom, I brought Su Ming here!" Han Yueyue shouted to Wang Yun in the room before she went in.


    "Hehe! Come on! Hurry up, come in!" Wang Yun laughed and took off the kitchen cloth from her body. She came over to open it and then Su Ming went into the house.


    Su Ming smiled politely, and was about to speak, but found a serious question, should he call Han Yueyue''s mother auntie, or mother-in-law?


    My God, this is a serious question, what should I call it?


    Su Ming thought about it for a while, and then made a decision. He will tell the relationship between himself and Han Yueyue tonight. It is better to shout early, thinking about Su Ming and smiled, "Mother-in-law is good! I bought some Fruits, apples can make mother-in-law''s face ruddy, pears can make mother-in-law''s skin moisturizing, you must like it!"


    Han Yueyue stared blankly at Su Ming, there is no need to praise my mother like this, right? My mother blushed when you said she didn''t eat it!


    "Hehe! Listen to what you said, I really like to eat! Come, come in and sit!" Wang Yun reached out and invited her. The living room was very luxurious and elegant, with a large lamp hanging from the ceiling, and a large LCD TV placed In the front of the room, the soft sofa is of excellent quality. Su Ming, who was sitting, suddenly felt a very strong elasticity. He couldn''t help but like this sofa, and thought he would buy one next time!


    Wang Yun also sat down and sat on the left of Su Ming. She looked at Su Ming and said with a smile, "Don''t look outside, just treat this as your own home!"


    "Haha! Okay!" Su Ming replied nervously. He never dreamed before that he could come to the mayor''s house to sit. This is really unpredictable!


    "Looking at you nervous, ashamed! Boys should be bold and courageous." Seeing Su Ming''s nervous look, Wang Yun knew that he was here for the first time, and because of his identity, he would inevitably be nervous.


    , -,

 Chapter 541： Post your daughter back to you

    My beauty Qunfang 541 Posted my daughter for you


    "No! I''m not ashamed at all!" Su Ming laughed, but he sat on the sofa honestly, and there was no rogue like before!


    Now that I am in the mayor''s house, I really don''t feel free!


    Wang Yun smiled and said, "I''ll pour you a cup of tea. You wait!" After she finished speaking, she walked over to the water dispenser and poured a cup of tea.


    Han Yueyue whispered, "My father is coming back soon, I''ll tell my parents about us later!"


    "This, forget it, I''m a little nervous!" Su Ming also whispered.


    Han Yueyue covered her mouth and giggled, thinking when did Su Ming feel embarrassed? He used to be a rogue, how could he be so honest now?


    "Hee hee! I won''t listen to you, I want my parents to know about our relationship!" Han Yueyue smiled sweetly! Run over and pour tea with mom!


    Su Ming smiled wryly, so unnatural! Forget it, if you don''t come or come, you have to eat and go back, right?


    Soon Hanlong also returned home. Hearing that Su Ming was coming, he put down his work and came back to eat this meal specially.


    Hanlong walked into the living room, and when he saw Su Ming, he smiled and said, "It''s so early! Look at me, I''m only back now because of my busy work, take a seat, you''re welcome!"


    "No, no." Su Ming stood up and smiled.


    Hanlong smiled slightly, "How should I thank you! If it wasn''t for your help, I, the mayor, wouldn''t know what to do!"


    Hanlong looked at Su Ming with satisfaction, the young man in front of him was very capable, and he helped him so much. Ever since he dealt with the insider affairs of the government, he never thanked Su Ming properly!


    "No need! This is what I should do." Su Ming said nonchalantly, feeling bitter in his heart, the mayor is the mayor, and standing in front of him felt a sense of greatness and admiration. Do you have this kind of demeanor?


    "Haha! You don''t have to be nervous, just treat this as your own home." Han Long smiled politely.


    Wang Yun handed a cup of tea to Su Ming and said, "My daughter can get out of danger thanks to your help. Hanlong and I are only one daughter. It can be said that you saved our dearest baby! Gratitude, I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    "Mom... Don''t be grateful, you made Su Ming embarrassed!" Seeing Su Ming''s bitter appearance, Han Yueyue had no choice but to help Su Ming out of the siege. Although the current situation is a word of gratitude, he and Su Ming is young, how can he be embarrassed to face the grateful words of his elders all the time?


    "Haha!" Han Long and Wang Yun smiled at each other and didn''t say much. Su Ming had already gained a lot of goodwill in their hearts!


    Han Yueyue suddenly ran to Su Ming''s side, held Su Ming''s hand and smiled, "Dad, Mom, I want to tell you something, you have to promise me!"


    "What''s the matter?" The two of them couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    "Hee hee! I like Su Ming, I want to be with him, in fact, I already liked him before my daughter was kidnapped, my daughter had soaked him in that time and became his girlfriend, parents, you agree with me Would you like to be with Su Ming?" Han Yueyue said happily.


    Wang Yun and Han Long immediately stood in stunned expression, their expressions did not change, they were a little bit shocked by this sudden news!


    Su Ming thought they disagreed, and said quickly, "Sister Yueyue is joking, don''t take it seriously, I have nothing to do with her! It''s just a classmate!"


    Su Ming knew that this was no fun, Han Yueyue was their daughter, how could she be willing to betrothed her daughter to him? Dream it!


    "You, what did you just say?" Wang Yun''s expression changed, she seemed a little dissatisfied!


    "Ah! No, isn''t it right? Sister Yueyue and I are classmates, it''s nothing!" Su Ming looked at Wang Yun''s dissatisfied expression, and couldn''t help but worry, she couldn''t be angry, right? You don''t agree with your daughter at all, and you''re still angry that you touch her daughter?


    Su Ming is very annoyed, it seems that this meal cannot be eaten well! If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t let Han Yueyue say it, and the province is now in this situation!


    Su Ming hates tangled problems the most. The problems at hand are more tangled than tangled!


    "What did you say? You actually said that it has nothing to do with Yueyue?" Wang Yun said with an air of disbelief, while Han Long didn''t say anything. This kind of thing is left to his wife!


    "Yeah! Sister Yueyue and I really have nothing to do, don''t think about it!" Su Ming said, feeling even more nervous, God, please forgive me! I didn''t touch your daughter, she is still the most holy body!


    "You...you...how can a big man do this? I''m angry!" Wang Yun''s face showed anger!


    "Me, what''s wrong with me? I didn''t do anything?" Su Ming was so innocent at this moment, Wang Yun''s words obviously blamed her for what she did to Han Yueyue! God, really didn''t do anything! Heaven and earth conscience!


    "And you said you didn''t do anything? You want to dump my daughter, don''t you? My daughter likes you so much, but you actually want to dump her and dump her in front of me, you make me so angry, you know me How haggard were the days when your daughter took care of you? Do you know how dangerous you and her were at the time, and how much did my daughter care about you? And you..." Wang Yun couldn''t be more angry.


    Su Ming is completely stupid at this moment. It turns out that Wang Yun does not agree with her being with Han Yueyue, but is angry that she is not with Han Yueyue! I dare to understand that I have completely misunderstood. What is this... what is the situation?


    Wang Yun continued angrily, "I don''t care, if you dump my daughter, she must be very wronged, what''s the matter! You two want to be together, I''m betrothing my daughter to you now, you don''t have to, it''s decided as it is Now, you have to be together!"


    "Ah! This, this is not good?" Su Ming said.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t my daughter worthy of you?" Wang Yun said angrily.


    "No!"


    "That''s it, I''ll give my daughter to you, I don''t ask you anything, I just ask you to be nice to her and give her happiness, I''m already satisfied! Can you agree to this request?" Wang Yun said seriously.


    "I, I can!" Su Ming said affirmatively, smiling bitterly in his heart, how does the current situation feel like she is behind her daughter?


    Wang Yun said with satisfaction, "I trust your guarantee."


    Wang Yun is also relieved, her daughter has found happiness, and being a mother is the happiest, how can she let her daughter feel wronged?


    This matter has developed for the better amid the misunderstanding between Su Ming and Wang Yun. Now Wang Yunqiang wants to post his daughter to Su Ming. Of course Su Ming is very happy!


    Han Yueyue blushed in front of her parents, held Su Ming''s left hand and put it on her waist, then she timidly kissed Su Ming''s face.


    Hanlong and Wang Yun looked at each other, so they laughed a few times, Hanlong said, "Come, have a drink with your father-in-law!"


    "Okay! Father-in-law, mother-in-law, we have dinner!" Su Ming wisely took the wine bottle and poured Hanlong a glass, and the two of them toasted boldly!


    , -,

 Chapter 542： Hanyueyue dedication

    My Beauty Qunfang 542 Hanyueyue Dedicated


    "Come and have a drink." Han Long smiled at this moment, holding a wine glass in his hand, and smiled at Su Ming.


    Su Ming also smiled and touched a cup with Han Long, and the two drank it all in one gulp. They both seemed to be laughing and talking. The meal was soon to be eaten. Wang Yun took the leftovers to the kitchen and went to the kitchen with her daughter Han Yueyue. Wash the dishes together.


    Su Ming chatted with Han Long for a while, all talking about men''s career matters, Su Ming didn''t hide anything from Han Long, he answered what Han Long asked.


    "Daughter, do you really like Su Ming when you choose to be with Su Ming?" Wang Yun asked seriously while washing the dishes.


    |"Well, Mom, I really like him!" Han Yueyue smiled happily.


    "Hehe, I hope it''s true!" Wang Yun smiled at her daughter and said, "Okay, let''s go out with Su Ming! Look at him, he''s quite shy and always stays like a log."


    "Okay, Mom!" Han Yueyue pouted, it''s not that Su Ming is shy, but Mom, your mother''s majesty is too high, how can Su Ming be so casual?


    went out, Han Yueyue took Su Ming out of the house, and strolled on the street outside for a while, Han Yueyue held Su Ming''s hand, and came to a jewelry store with Su Ming, she used to choose beautiful jewelry.


    Su Ming knew that the place where girls usually visit the most is the jewelry store, so he walked with Han Yueyue in the jewelry store.


    After a while, Han Yueyue finally chose a good-looking jewelry that she liked. It was a couple''s jewelry. She smiled, "I want to buy this pair of necklaces, okay?"


    "Okay! Then we''ll buy it!" Su Ming has no objection, Han Yueyue likes it, just buy it! After paying the money, Su Ming and Han Yueyue took them separately, and then walked out of the jewelry store hand in hand.


    When it was too late to return to Hanyueyue''s house, Hanyueyue said, "Can you stay at my house tonight? Now that my parents have agreed with us, can I live together?"


    "Huh?" Su Ming was a little embarrassed, this is Han Yueyue''s home, doesn''t it seem good? ,


    Han Yueyue''s face turned red, she said coquettishly, "I, we are tonight..."


    "Huh?" Su Ming looked at her fair and beautiful face and smiled!


    "That''s it..." Han Yueyue lowered her head shyly, very embarrassed!


    Su Ming smiled, "What?"


    "Oops! I''m going to take a bath!" How dare Han Yueyue say it! This kind of thing is a man''s initiative!


    Running into the shower room, Han Yueyue began to take a bath with a shy mood, Su Ming walked to Han Yueyue''s boudoir, the room was elegant and clean, the girl''s room was always full of fragrance, and Han Yueyue''s room was not exception. Su Ming sat in front of the computer and looked at the background of the computer screen, which was a photo of Han Yueyue and other female classmates.


    Su Ming smiled, played on the computer for a while, Han Yueyue came out of the shower, wrapped a thin scarf on her exquisite figure, walked into the room, bursts of girl''s fragrance, and the fragrance of shampoo filled the room, the bulging Meifeng Garden Full of towering, snow-clear and crystal-clear skin is like jade and water, and it shows a fine white luster under the bright light.


    Han Yueyue came over and sat gently beside Su Ming. Su Ming smelled the girl''s green taste, and her whole heart was refreshed. Han Yueyue suddenly sat in Su Ming''s tui. With her beautiful buttocks and slender figure, Su Ming feeling.


    "Kiss, would you like to kiss me?" Han Yueyue said to Su Ming pitifully with a bit of affection in her eyes.


    Su Ming said while holding Han Yueyue''s delicate figure. "Really want to kiss?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid..." Han Yueyue said.


    "What are you afraid of? Aren''t I by your side?" Su Ming wondered.


    "I''m afraid that someone else will take my body!" Han Yueyue''s expression was a little scared. When she recalled that she was almost taken away by the bad guy, she was really afraid. If it was really taken by the bad guy, what should she do?


    "No, I''m by your side." Su Ming kissed Han Yueyue''s lips, and the girl''s tenderness and exquisiteness were taken away.


    Han Yueyue stuck out her tongue and stirred with Su Ming gently. The two kissed deeply and thoroughly.


    Han Yueyue''s heart has long been opened to Su Ming. She wants to be with Su Ming. At this moment, she hugs Su Ming''s waist with both hands, actively caters to Su Ming, and keeps stroking Mo Su Ming''s back with her hands.


    "Su Ming, please don''t let me, I want you not!" Han Yueyue said with affectionate eyes.


    Su Ming laughed and had no choice but to keep her hands off Han Yueyue''s delicate body, Han Yueyue''s shoulders, her back, her soft waist, and her buttocks, all in Su Ming''s gentle movements. Su Ming kissed her while stroking her. Her body, I don''t know when, the scarf wrapped around Han Yueyue''s body disappeared, her snow-white neck was proudly plump and plump, and Su Ming''s eyes were proudly applauding, waiting for Su Ming''s love.


    Su Ming put his face slightly in front of Han Yueyue''s double breasts, and began to enjoy the beauty of the snow-white beauty. Although Han Yueyue''s pair is not exaggerated, they are very strong and round, especially the two red-spotted grapes. The firm is very charming, Su Ming''s mouth swallowed the grapes on her left slightly, and began to tease slightly, Han Yueyue hummed, and suddenly felt a comfortable feeling, she held Su Ming''s head with both hands, Let Su Ming''s love, bursts of current anesthesia spread all over her delicate body!


    "Sister Yueyue, isn''t it good?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Well! It''s so comfortable, me, it''s the first time I''ve been touched by a man! Be gentle!" Han Yueyue said softly.


    "I know." Su Ming rubbed Han Yueyue''s Meifeng with his hands. Meifeng changed shape and cheered even more proudly!


    Han Yueyue suddenly threw Su Ming down, her beautiful and delicate face was covered with red glow, but for some reason, she was very moved at the moment, she must dedicate herself to Su Ming!


    Han Yueyue was busy unpacking Su Ming''s clothes, and kissed Su Ming''s body on her own initiative...


    "Su Ming, do you want me tonight? I''ll give it to you!" Han Yueyue said affectionately.


    "Sister Yueyue, is it a little bad? This is your home!" Su Ming was pushed into the bed by the beauty and said with a wry smile.


    "It''s okay, are we ready?" Han Yueyue said.


    Han Yueyue still put the scarf on the ground, her perfect figure was fully exposed, her snow-white skin, slender waist, slender and tender legs, especially after passing the pair of superb peaks that Su Ming cherished just now, she was charming and applauded at this moment. , jumping up and down with Han Yueyue''s movements, it''s very attractive.


    "Sister Yueyue, don''t, it''s really not good!" Su Ming was a little nervous. If it were elsewhere, Su Ming would not feel this way, but at Han Yueyue''s house, he was nervous!


    "No, I''ll give it to you!" Han Yueyue said softly, regardless of Su Ming''s willingness or not, the whole person was wrapped around Su Ming...


    , -,

 Chapter 543： love for two

    My beauty Qunfang 543 The love of two people


    In the room, a passionate encounter between the two began. Han Yueyue kept kissing Su Ming''s body, her soulful eyes, and her tender face, now covered with layers of red glow, her tenderness. The body climbed onto Su Ming''s body, and the feeling of softness was in Su Ming''s feeling!


    Su Ming saw that Han Yueyue kept stroking his body, and he couldn''t control it. He didn''t care that this was Han Yueyue''s home. Su Ming turned back and pressed Han Yueyue back, and then began to rub the beauty''s body, starting from the beauty''s body. The neck slid all the way to the beauty''s jade feet, every inch of her skin was touched by Su Ming, Han Yueyue''s tender voice spread to every corner of the room, and endless sweetness filled her body!


    Han Yueyue has also lost control. With endless thirst, she pulls her gentle little hand to Su Ming''s inner library, and then uses her little hand to hold Su Ming''s brother curiously. This is the first time she touches a man. , full of shyness in her heart, but she was also playing with curiosity. Soon, Su Ming''s younger brother changed and became extremely violent in her hand, like something boiling with blood, which made her feel even more gripped. is shy!


    Su Ming''s hands played with Han Yueyue''s Meifeng for a while, and then his hand also reached into the beauty''s double, the girl''s private part was gently softened by him, Han Yueyue was still a virgin, and she was suddenly like this When I touched it, I felt that her place was very itchy and crisp, and the endless hypocrisy was conveyed from the body in Su Ming''s rubbing, and the girl''s best friend also oozes out from there!


    "Well... well, it''s so comfortable!" Han Yueyue''s small mouth shouted, she had never felt such a wonderful feeling before, and now she really felt that she had a thirst coming from her body, which seemed to need something, A thirst for comfort!


    "Sister Yueyue, you are very beautiful tonight!" Su Ming smiled, kissing Han Yueyue''s snow-white peak, while rubbing the virgin part of the beauty with his fingers. As time passed, more virgin juice came from the inside. come out.


    Han Yueyue said happily, "Really? I''m really beautiful? Then you have to love me, I want you to take my virgin away!"


    "Yeah! I will." Su Ming smiled and kissed Han Yueyue again, the two rolled in the chuang...


    "Su Ming! Here, give it to me!" Han Yueyue said in a soft voice, she pitifully hugged her pair of legs, and then waited for Su Ming to come over!


    Su Ming said, "Sister Yueyue, a woman''s first time is very painful, you have to endure it later!"


    "Yeah!" Han Yueyue also knew that it hurt when a woman''s virginity was broken, but she didn''t regret giving it to Su Ming, but gave it to Su Ming willingly.


    Su Ming''s body moved slightly in front of Han Yueyue''s double bed, and then took his younger brother to the bottom of the beauty, aimed his younger brother at the virgin part of Han Yueyue, and began to use his body to strengthen slightly, and stood up.


    "what��"


    Han Yueyue screamed, and suddenly found an uncomfortable feeling rushing towards her, her body trembled suddenly, as if she had been touched unbearably!


    Su Ming had a headache for a while, and it seemed that he encountered a problem again. Every time he broke a virgin, it was very difficult!


    But fortunately, Su Ming has already had the experience of breaking a virgin, and bleeding in Han Yueyue is inevitable, but Su Ming''s experience is very good, try to reduce Han Yueyue''s pain.


    Su Ming put his face in front of Han Yueyue''s face and said with a smile, "Sister Yueyue, let''s meet and kiss! You may feel better this way!"


    "Oh, woohoo, it hurts!" Han Yueyue''s tears fell on her cheeks, and she kissed Su Ming. Su Ming began to slowly break into Han Yueyue''s hymen while pushing hard behind her!


    After a while of crying with pear blossoms and rain, Su Ming finally survived successfully, and he has successfully broken Han Yueyue''s hymen!


    Han Yueyue''s tears were all over her face, but she was crying with a happy and happy smile, because it was all worth it, she gave it to Su Ming willingly!


    "Su Ming! Love, love me please!" Han Yueyue said tenderly.


    "Yeah!" Su Ming smiled, and his body began to move slowly. Because of Su Ming''s movements, Han Yueyue''s body bumped back every time. He tightly wrapped Su Ming''s younger brother, accepting every back and forth movement!


    Because of Su Ming''s rich experience, gradually, Han Yueyue actually enjoyed the pleasure and feeling, and hummed softly, "Okay, okay! Su Ming, love me forever, love me in my heart!"


    "Well, um, this... is this what it''s like to be a woman! So happy!"


    Han Yueyue''s coquettish voice kept, her hands tied behind Su Ming''s back, and she completely opened her heart to accommodate Su Ming. Feeling the pain every time was full of sweetness, Han Yueyue was really happy!


    "Sister Yueyue, come and do it for a while!" Su Ming picked Han Yueyue up at this time and let her sit on his bed.


    There were a lot of fresh and red bloodstains coming out of Han Yueyue''s place, and the chuang pad was already dyed a lot. With a shy look, Han Yueyue put her hands on Su Ming''s shoulders, and then activated her exquisite and snow-white body. Slow, but every time she pushes down, the soft buttocks slam down heavily, plus the tightness of the virgin, it makes Su Mingle happy for nine days!


    After being active for five minutes in a row, Han Yueyue finally tasted happiness. There was already a girl''s virgin juice there. She panted and laughed, "Can we change your posture?"


    "Hee hee, okay!" Su Ming picked her up and walked over to the window of the room, letting Han Yueyue stand in front of the window, her upper body bent, her hands pressed against the window, and then she raised her hips slightly, Su Ming stood behind her sweaty white body and did it perfectly.


    Han Yueyue shouted, I am really happy at this moment! The moonlight outside the window was hazy, the room turned upside down, and the atmosphere of warmth and love filled the surroundings. Su Ming and Han Yueyue did a lot of zigzag. It was over, although it was the first time, I still tasted a small high court.


    Su Ming is also excited, it seems that he has learned how to break a virgin! This time, I didn''t make Han Yueyue as uncomfortable as Qin Yuan and the others before!


    Su Ming snorted suddenly, and it was over, aroused the man''s heat to Han Yueyue''s body, and then climbed onto Han Yueyue''s body.


    After dealing with the chuang list, Han Yueyue buried herself in Su Ming''s arms happily, Su Ming kissed her cheek, watching her weak rest after the limit, and soon fell asleep, Su Ming smiled, turned off the light, and hugged her. Hanyueyue is also sleeping!


    The upside-down phoenix ended, the room was quiet, and the rest was the sound of the two sleeping soundly.


    , -,

 Chapter 544： Liu Yulings phone number

    My beauty Qunfang 544 Liu Yuling''s phone number


    When they woke up, it was already early morning. The two of them lay lazily on the bed, like two lazy pigs. Han Yueyue woke up first, and touched Su Ming''s with her fingers with a happy smile. Shoulder.


    This little movement suddenly woke Su Ming up, Han Yueyue said embarrassedly, "Hey, did it wake you up?"


    Su Ming kissed her gentle little mouth and said with a smile, "Yeah! Look at you!"


    Su Ming slapped Han Yueyue''s **** and said, "Next time you wake me up, it won''t hurt when you hit me!"


    "Hee hee! I can''t anymore!" Han Yueyue also kissed and said with a tender smile, "That guy of yours is so powerful, he didn''t fully enter my place last night, I had a high court last night!"


    "I''m not hurting you! I''m afraid you''re hurting, so I don''t dare to overdo it!" Su Ming said with some gloom. Indeed, in the passion last night, Su Ming didn''t go too far, otherwise Han Yueyue would have worked hard!


    Han Yueyue smiled and said, "Of course my man will hurt me!"


    Su Ming''s cell phone suddenly rang, Su Ming took it to answer, the voice on the phone was a woman''s voice, very naughty and cute, "Husband, I miss you, woohoo! I want to see you!"


    Liu Yuling is so sweet when she speaks! Because the phone conversation was loud, Han Yueyue heard it too. This sweet female voice made her angry, "Who! Who is this from? Husband, are you familiar with you? Are you related?"


    "Hey! No!" Su Ming lied, saying that something was wrong in his heart. He was holding Han Yueyue, and her husband was shouting on the phone again. It is very likely that the universe will explode!


    "Husband, hee hee, who are you with? Were you tired last night?" Liu Yuling continued to be sweet!


    "Hmph, you said no, you lied to me!" Han Yueyue said angrily.


    Su Ming became distressed and said, "Sister Yueyue, don''t be angry when you say it, me and she have already..."


    "Bastard!" Han Yueyue scolded angrily, she felt aggrieved to death, this guy actually already had a woman!


    Now that the two have had a relationship, even if Han Yueyue does not want Su Ming to have another woman, she has no time to regret it, and the woman on the other end of the phone is still related to Su Ming first. What can she do, call Su Ming? Ming dumped her? It''s impossible, others even called Su Ming to dump him!


    Han Yueyue angrily slapped Su Ming on the shoulder, and crawled on Su Ming''s arms in aggrieved silence!


    Su Ming knew that she was angry, so she had to coax her to talk sweetly for a while. The most difficult thing for a woman to resist is these words. Soon Han Yueyue had to accept the fact that she could not do it if she wanted to leave Su Ming!


    "What''s the matter? Call me?" Su Ming asked while holding the phone around Han Yueyue.


    "Hee hee! Miss you? Husband, don''t you miss others? Humph! You''re good, how comfortable it is to hold a woman, people still have to worry!" Liu Yuling shouted.


    "Linger, you are unhappy, have you encountered difficulties?" Su Ming said.


    "Yeah! The Pandora chip was stolen! Damn it, he actually sneaked into the Dragon Group to steal it, and it was stolen successfully!" Liu Yuling said very depressedly. Stealing the chip is really a shame for the Dragon Group!


    After hearing this, Su Ming was suddenly shocked and said, "What did you say? It was stolen, the chip was really stolen?"


    "Yeah, otherwise I wouldn''t have to be so annoying!" Liu Yuling said angrily.


    "Who stole it?" Su Ming knew that this matter was troublesome. Pandora chips are a very dangerous thing. They fall into the hands of others. I wonder if the worst will happen?


    Liu Yuling pouted, "How do people know! If you know, you don''t have to be so depressed. The guy who mixed into the dragon group must be very powerful, otherwise he would not steal the chip without knowing it. The dragon group is investigating and looking for clues. There should be some clues soon!"


    "Oh." Su Ming nodded, knowing that the dragon group must be crazy right now, and being stolen like this is definitely a shame.


    Su Ming suddenly thought of something and said, "Linger, your dragon group, hurry up and check that Dr. Gaudi, no, that is no longer Dr. Gaudi, it is a fake doctor, kill the real Dr. Gaudi and then pretend to be I don''t know what he is, but this person is very dangerous, try to find out his identity!"


    "Ah! Husband, is this true? It''s irritating, no wonder! Every time we act, we always feel that someone is watching from behind. It turns out that he did it! Listening to you, I suspect that the tour is related to In the killer battle, it was that person who injured Weichen and Tiandao. Otherwise, how could they suddenly be injured so badly? Even if the bomb is powerful, the two of them will use the body protection energy to resist! How could it be so badly blown up? ?" Liu Yuling immediately suspected this question.


    Su Ming thought it was reasonable and said, "Linger, your dragon team is investigating the chip and the identity of the fake doctor. If there is any news, please call me and I will take action."


    "Got it! Hee hee, husband, who are you sleeping with now?" Liu Yuling asked curiously.


    "Guess what!" Su Ming said after kissing Han Yueyue''s small mouth.


    "Hee hee! Sun Ya, Chen Yu? Or your mature secretary?" Liu Yuling said their names, and Han Yueyue was completely stunned. It was hard to believe that this was true? Han Yueyue had an urge to strangle Su Ming, Occasionally Mai Karma, is this human?


    Su Ming was pinched by Han Yueyue''s neck and almost died, Su Ming coughed dryly and said, "It''s Han Yueyue!"


    "It''s her? The mayor''s daughter!?" Liu Yuling exclaimed after hearing it, "As expected of my husband, the ability to pick up girls is really strong!"


    Han Yueyue is really depressed, is Liu Yuling a woman? Not only was she not angry, she even praised her, making her completely speechless, and said, "Damn Su Ming, there are so many women, look for a beating!"


    "Hee hee! Yueyue, look at what you said, our husband should be praised for his ability? Why are you angry, how lively our 3p4p5p will be in the future!"


    "Crazy, perverted!" Han Yueyue was really about to faint by Liu Yuling''s words, what shame does she want?


    hung up the phone, Su Ming couldn''t help feeling distressed when he saw Han Yueyue looking at him with resentful eyes!


    Han Yueyue said coquettishly, "Liar, get up!"


    "Sister Yueyue! Don''t be angry!" Su Ming got up and smiled, hugging Han Yueyue''s delicate body!


    Han Yueyue rolled her eyes, "Suddenly knowing that you have so many women, I can''t be angry for a while!"


    "Yes, yes!" Su Ming knew that she was really sudden, so she had to make her angry, and walked out of the room, there was no one at home, Hanlong and his wife had already gone out, Hanyueyue went to the toilet, and made two noodles after coming out!


    Su Ming also went to the toilet, and when Han Yueyue made the noodles, the two sat at the dining table to eat, Han Yueyue''s anger subsided a little, and said, "We haven''t been to school for a while, let''s go to class today! I don''t know what the teacher thinks of this matter, you are the king of truancy, and now even I have become the king of truancy!"


    , -,

 Chapter 545： Yuan Jingzhens kiss

    My Beauty Qunfang 545 Yuan Jingzhen''s Kiss


    After they were full, the two left the house and drove along the school. When they arrived at the school, there was already a class. Su Ming and Han Yueyue went to Teacher Yuan Jingzhen''s office together. Unexpectedly, Yuan Jingzhen did not get angry. He smiled and said, "I know what happened to you, no need to explain!"


    Su Ming is depressed! Is your recent personality extremely bad? If you didn''t come to school, you were scolded by the teacher by pointing your nose.


    "But..." Yuan Jingzhen suddenly smiled!


    The two of them couldn''t help being vigilant, and the teacher''s smile was a little sly!


    Yuan Jingzhen smiled, "Although your affairs have affected the class, but you haven''t come to school for so long, it''s too easy for you to be spared. You two are responsible for cleaning the classroom this week, will you accept it?"


    "Okay! We accept it!" The two of them said at the same time, thinking what a big punishment, but now it seems like a trivial matter!


    "Classmate Han Yueyue, go out first, I have something to tell Su Ming!" Yuan Jingzhen laughed.


    "Oh!" Han Yueyue left the office and returned to the classroom,


    Su Ming looked at Yuan Jingzhen, the teacher''s smile was full of the temperament of a wife, Su Ming was fascinated, and said with a grin, "The teacher asked me to stay alone, alone, are you trying to do something to me? ?"


    "Go, what nonsense!" Yuan Jingzhen rolled her eyes, thinking about how she helped Su Ming to comfort her that time, her mature and beautiful face flushed red, and she said, "I want to invite you to tonight''s drama class. Come speak with me, can you agree to the teacher''s request?"


    "Okay! But I also have a request!" Su Ming laughed.


    "What?" Yuan Jingzhen smiled happily, Su Ming agreed, she can give a double speech tonight!


    "Teacher, give me a kiss!" Su Ming said roguely, not blushing at all to ask Yuan Jingzhen like this!


    Yuan Jingzhen almost fell to the ground and was shocked by Su Ming''s bold words, she said angrily, "You think beautifully, this request teacher...reject!"


    "There''s no other way, and I regret it too!" Su Ming said with a smile!


    "No! You agreed just now, how could you refuse the teacher?" Yuan Jingzhen shouted dissatisfied.


    "That''s good! Teacher, give me a kiss, no, now I have changed my requirements and want the teacher to kiss me on her own initiative!" Su Ming said.


    "You...how can you be such a rogue?" Yuan Jingzhen gave Su Ming a ruthless look, it was extremely bad! But the classmates in the class were all timid, and no one took the lead in the speech. They didn''t dare to go at all, because they were afraid of being embarrassed. No matter how Yuan Jingzhen asked them, they didn''t dare! I had to ask Su Ming, and now this fellow Su Ming shamelessly wants to kiss him?


    This is too cunning!


    But I don��t have a relationship, so I can only give speeches all the time. It��s too boring. It��s the key to let the students learn drama speech, otherwise, I can��t make any progress even if I ask for another month.


    Yuan Jingzhen''s mature beauty was covered with red clouds, she thought that she had already helped this guy with her hands anyway, what are you kissing now? He is embarrassed even as a sixteen-year-old student, and he has more than 30 wives, what''s so embarrassing about him?


    While thinking about it, Yuan Jingzhen went over and closed the door, then came back and said, "Do you really want to kiss?"


    "That''s right! I''ll wait!" Su Ming said with a cynical smile, thinking that he had never enjoyed this kind of kiss from the teacher!


    Yuan Jingzhen had no choice. If she was not satisfied with the guy in front of her, she would not agree to her request, so she had to come to Su Ming, and then took the initiative to give a kiss from the mature woman''s wife. Her full lips were soft and smooth, as if two The soft tofu suddenly stuck to Su Ming''s lips, and the endless aroma of mature women was delivered. Su Ming''s moment was so refreshing, the teacher''s graceful temperament permeated his whole body, and there was an inexhaustible joy. and tenderness!


    It was a rare kiss, and Su Ming naturally had to cherish it. Su Ming immediately put his tongue into Yuan Jingzhen''s lips, and then kept rubbing the teacher''s warm tongue. How could Yuan Jingzhen think that Su Ming would come so quickly? Tongue, she blushed a little, but she liked this kiss very much, she had never tried to kiss a man so passionately, even when she was having **** with her husband, she would not kiss so passionately, neither of them was that passionate. Interested in kissing, just come directly to the subject at the beginning, and then go to sleep after finishing it!


    With a shy look, Yuan Jingzhen kissed Su Ming eagerly for three minutes. The lips of the two matched perfectly and rubbed constantly, as if to rub out love!


    After a long time, because they couldn''t breathe, the two finally released their mouths reluctantly. Yuan Jingzhen''s full red lips were now moist and exquisite, she said with a tender smile, "Okay! Look at you greedy, kiss the teacher. It''s so exciting!"


    That innocent Su Ming! This kiss was actually because the teacher was reluctant to let go. She didn''t want to let go just now, but now she is blaming herself instead!


    Su Ming made a contemptuous gesture and said, "Teacher, you are greedy, you almost died of kissing me!"


    "Go! The teacher is not. Go out, you have to go to class, don''t forget to promise the teacher!" Yuan Jingzhen turned around embarrassedly and said.


    Su Ming opened the door and walked out of the office. Only then did Yuan Jingzhen turn around. With a moist smile, she suddenly scolded herself and said, "Don''t be ashamed! What the **** are you doing?"


    The day''s class ended soon. Su Ming and Han Yueyue cleaned the classroom. Then they went to the drama room together. They saw dozens of students gathered in it. These students belonged to other classes. They gathered here because they liked it. I want to learn to speak from Yuan Jingzhen''s class, because no one has the courage to practice, and no one takes the lead, so I haven''t really learned to speak!


    When Su Ming came over, he was immediately pulled up by Yuan Jingzhen. During the day, Su Ming had already memorized the script, and now he can play a two-person play with his teacher!


    Standing on the stage, Su Ming was not embarrassed at all, but cooperated with Yuan Jingzhen to give a speech!


    The students below saw Su Ming going up and had a two-player play with the teacher. They were also interested and courageous. After Su Ming and Yuan Jingzhen finished the performance, several students rushed to say that they had to learn too! So the scene was lively, and it was no longer like the nagging atmosphere before.


    Yuan Jingzhen laughed, "Oh, don''t rush, you all have a share, and practice in order!"


    "Got it, teacher! The two of us will come first!" The two female students rushed to the stage excitedly, plucking up their courage, they slowly adapted and learned from Yuan Jingzhen''s teaching!


    , -,

 Chapter 546： Xiaobaos girlfriend?

    My beauty Qunfang 546 Xiaobao''s girlfriend?


    A class passed quickly. Many students learned to speak, and they were in a good mood. They left the classroom with excited smiles!


    Yuan Jingzhen is also in a good mood. Seeing the students go out one by one, they are still giving speeches. Her beautiful face is full of happy smiles!


    Yuan Jingzhen''s gratitude to Su Ming is even higher. Without Su Ming''s help, she would not be able to achieve this dream and make students like drama!


    "Su Ming, do you want to go out to eat together?" Yuan Jingzhen smiled and came over with the text of the textbook!


    "Okay! Teacher, let''s go out to eat together!" Han Yueyue laughed.


    Su Ming had no objection and walked out behind Yuan Jingzhen, Han Yueyue suddenly held his hand, cautiously, for fear that the teacher would find out!


    Su Ming suddenly turned back and kissed Han Yueyue, Han Yueyue said softly, "Don''t let the teacher see it, I''m so sorry!"


    "Hey! She won''t see the drop!" Su Ming walked to a corridor and turned, and while Yuan Jingzhen entered the office, he and Han Yueyue kissed passionately. The corner was a little dark, and no one saw their kiss.


    Han Yueyue and Su Ming are rubbing love flowers with nervous emotions. Men and women in love can be passionate everywhere!


    Han Yueyue pushed Su Ming against the wall, and then took the initiative to cater to the past, and kissed Mo for ten minutes. When Yuan Jingzhen came out of the office, the two of them were already disheveled, and Han Yueyue''s pair of white rabbits jumped outside. , Several parts were reddened by Su Ming''s claw.


    "Han Yueyue, where have you been?" Yuan Jingzhen shouted when she saw no one was there!


    "Ah! Teacher, we are here." The two quickly dressed and walked over, pretending to be nothing, Han Yueyue said, "We went to the classroom for a while, teacher, are we going out to eat now?"


    "Yeah! Are you happy for the teacher''s treat tonight?" Yuan Jingzhen said with a smile, she wouldn''t know that in the dark corner just now, the two of them were almost done, and the pre-show work was ready. If Yuan Jingzhen hadn''t come out, it would be Has entered the passion!


    Han Yueyue said with a bit of blush, "Okay! Then we won''t be polite, we have to eat a lot of drops!"


    "Really! I''m afraid you can''t eat that much!" Yuan Jingzhen took her handbag and walked out of the campus with Su Ming.


    When he came outside, he happened to see Long Xiaobao. Long Xiaobao was with Lanxi and suddenly came to the school gate. Long Xiaobao happily ran over to Su Ming and said, "Boss, she is my girlfriend!"


    "Huh?? Girlfriend?" Su Ming was stunned for a moment and was taken aback by Long Xiaobao''s words. He looked a few meters away. A car was parked over there. An eight-year-old girl walked out of the car. The girl came running in a short skirt. , Su Ming tapped Long Xiaobao''s head and asked, "Where have you been recently, why didn''t you come back?"


    "Boss, I''m playing at my girlfriend''s house!" Long Xiaobao said childishly.


    "Okay! She''s your girlfriend?" Su Ming said with a bit of laughter, Xiaobao also learned to pick up girls? The world is not that progressive, is it?


    "That''s right! Sister Lanxi, come here and I''ll introduce you to my boss." Long Xiaobao looked like a couple and pulled Lanxi over and said, "It''s her, and she will be my girlfriend in the future."


    Han Yueyue and Yuan Jingzhen are completely speechless, these two babies are so funny and innocent!


    Lancy lowered her head in embarrassment and said, "Yeah, it''s not! It''s too early for my age to be a girlfriend, so embarrassed! Don''t listen to Xiaobao, he''s talking nonsense. "


    Lancy would have the nerve to admit it in front of adults! Although the girl is precocious, she is still a little girl after all! Courage is very small!


    "You, what did you say? It''s clear that Sister Lanxi, if you give me meat to eat, you are my girlfriend! Now you actually say no, don''t you want to give me meat? I won''t do it." Long Xiaobaoyi He stared, dissatisfied with Lanxi''s words, and said angrily, "I heard that a relationship beyond a girlfriend is like that, what is that? Oh, wife, sister Lanxi, I want you to be my wife in the future, and I want to eat meat. !"


    "Ah! Wife? God, God! What are you talking about, Xiaobao!" Lanxi was stunned, and then fainted happily by Xiaobao''s words!


    Su Ming originally thought he was a rogue, but he didn''t expect their two children to be even more rogue. Su Ming looked at Lanxi. This girl kidnapped Xiaobao for more than ten days. But Long Xiaobao protected Lanxi and said, "Boss, what are you going to do to my wife?"


    Lancy fainted again with happiness, her face flushed.


    Su Ming said depressedly, "Xiaobao, I want to ask where her home is, so I can look for you everywhere in the future!"


    "Big brother! My home is on Baohua Street." Lancy laughed.


    "Your name is Lancy, right?" Su Ming felt that the girl was innocent and kind, and she felt relieved when she and Xiaobao played together.


    "Yeah! My name is Lancy! But big brother, you are not allowed to call me Lancy!" Lancy said.


    "What''s that called?" Su Ming wondered.


    "Hee hee! Of course it''s sister-in-law. I heard Xiaobao say that you are brothers. Xiaobao wants me to be his wife, so you have to call me sister-in-law." Lanxi said very seriously, Han Yueyue and Yuan Jingzhen were speechless. Ray fell.


    Su Ming wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "I call you, no big or small!"


    Lancy made a protest expression in dissatisfaction!


    Yuan Jingzhen gave a dumbfounded glance in the past and said, "What do you know when you are young? Let''s talk about this when you grow up! Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat hot pot."


    "Can I eat meat? Sister!" Long Xiaobao asked.


    "Also called elder sister, I can be your mother, don''t call elder sister in the future, you should be called auntie!" Yuan Jingzhen said with a smile.


    "No! I just want my sister, not my aunt" Long Xiaobao shouted.


    Han Yueyue covered her mouth and giggled, "Let''s go, it''s my sister, I won''t give you meat later!"


    "I won''t do it!" Long Xiaobao angrily pulled Lan Xi to the front, Su Ming and Han Yueyue Yuan Jingzhen also walked forward, and soon came to a food stall near the school. The business here is very good, every night. A lot of people come here to eat because the hot pot here is famous!


    When I first came here, I saw that the surrounding area was almost full of people, and there was only one empty table left. Su Ming and others hurried over to make a reservation, otherwise God would know that someone would sit down first a few seconds later.


    A waiter from a food stall came over and smiled, "How many of you want to eat dog meat hot pot or mutton hot pot? There are other hot pots, what do you like?"


    "Lamb hotpot! Spicy!" Yuan Jingzhen ordered it immediately, and said with a smile!


    , -,

 Chapter 547： beat up a bunch of rubbish

    My beauty Qunfang 547 beat up a bunch of garbage


    A lively food stall, with lots of people around, drinking and guessing, men and women, there are seventeen tables at the entrance of the food stall, all of which are discounted hot pot!


    At this time, a waiter came to Su Ming''s side and quickly prepared the mutton hot pot. Long Xiaobao started to eat happily, his mouth was full of greasy!


    "It''s so spicy!" Han Yueyue almost burst into tears after taking a bite of it, so she hurriedly drank a sip of mineral water, otherwise she really couldn''t bear such a spicy hot pot!


    Yuan Jingzhen didn''t find it spicy at all, she ate it with relish for a while, and said with a smile, "Han Yueyue, if you think it''s spicy, eat less! So you don''t get angry!"


    "Oh. Teacher, do you usually like spicy food?" Han Yueyue smiled, looking at the teacher''s favorite expression, she guessed that the teacher must be a woman who loves spicy food.


    "Yes! I like spicy food!" Yuan Jingzhen nodded and smiled.


    Su Ming took a few bites and felt that it was too spicy, but Su Ming gradually liked spicy hot pot, and it seemed that he never got tired of eating it!


    "Little Treasure, be polite when you eat! Look at your lavishness, you don''t have the demeanor of a gentleman at all!" Lancy pouted and laughed.


    "What is a gentleman?" Long Xiaobao''s words made Lanxi simply ignore him, really suspecting that Xiaobao came from a mountain village!


    While everyone was happily eating, more than a dozen gangsters in different clothes came to the food stalls. These people had blue hair, red hair, deliberately cut holes in their clothes, tattooed on their bodies, etc. A guy named Wu Yong, with a bit of a smile on his face, walked over and drove away the people at the table who were eating hot pot, then sat down and devoured it by himself, and said arrogantly, "What''s the matter, I''m not convinced. What? Come and play with us?"


    "Master, eat slowly, we''ll give it to you!" A student from Ishida Middle School stepped back and said, without daring to say two words of dissatisfaction!


    "Hey! You''re a smart kid, so what, get a few hundred and come over, buddy!" said a kid at the front of the plane.


    "This... we don''t have any money!" The student felt bad in his heart. He won''t stop robbing these gangsters of seats, and he has to give money to others?


    "Fuck! You don''t want to? Are you looking for Bian?" Wu Yong scolded very unhappily when he slapped the table!


    "No, it''s not! Uncle, I just thought that my girlfriend has a few hundred dollars in her hand, so I''ll give it to you!"


    "Humph! That''s right! You have to suffer to learn to be smart?"


    "Hey, Brother Yong! This kid is a good girl, what''s wrong with her figure!" The boy at the head of the plane suddenly pulled a female student in the past with bad intentions, and several people touched the female student''s body repeatedly!


    "It feels so good, hey, boy, how about having your Ma Zi accompany a few brothers over there?"


    "No, don''t bully people too much!" The man pulled his girlfriend and ran away, heading towards the school!


    Just as the blue-haired boy was about to go over to catch the two and come back, Wu Yong stopped them casually, because he had discovered a new target of bullying, so he looked at Su Ming''s side, and his eyes were fixed on him instantly. On Yuan Jingzhen''s body, this guy seemed to like his wife. He walked over with a big mouth and said, "Hey, this beautiful teacher has a great figure! How about having a face and letting the uncle accompany you to eat a mutton hot pot?"


    "Let''s go! You are not welcome here!" Yuan Jingzhen said lightly, disgusted by this person who suddenly came over!


    "Don''t be so indifferent, okay? Look, your body is so plump, I know you are a wife at first glance, hehe! What a wife likes most is extramarital affairs!" Wu Yong didn''t feel that the words angered Yuan Jingzhen, but continued He said, "Aiya, the teachers nowadays are different in appearance. They are dignified and noble on the surface, but they are hungry and coquettish in their hearts, especially a superb wife like you, ouch! It must be so refreshing to be in the waves."


    "What did you say?" Yuan Jingzhen slapped the table angrily and said angrily, she couldn''t bear to be said so shamefully!


    "Hey! Am I wrong? You are beautiful and dignified, but charming and thirsty. I can already see how much you need you in your eyes, don''t be embarrassed!"


    "Snapped��"


    Yuan Jingzhen slapped Wu Yong in the face with a slap, and said angrily, "Trash, go away!"


    "Grass, how dare you hit me like a woman?" Wu Yong looked cold and angry, and was slapped with a slap by Yuan Jingzhen, his face turned red and blue, he laughed in anger, full of lustful eyes, "Haha! Wife really tastes good, now I Find out why I like wives so much!"


    "Brother Yong, why don''t we do her?" the blue-haired boy laughed.


    "Nonsense! This slap is not for nothing! Catch her, I''m going to slap her here!" Wu Yong snorted.


    A dozen guys insidiously surrounded Yuan Jingzhen, completely ignoring Su Ming next to him!


    Yuan Jingzhen''s face instantly became frightened. There were many enemies, and they were all social gangsters. They dared to do anything!


    The bosses of the food stalls dare not come to stop them. These guys have bullied men and women more than once, and the boss chose to remain silent!


    Just when Wu Yong thought that he had done too much for Yuan Jingzhen, Su Ming was already upset, and he was in trouble after eating hot pot, which was really disappointing. Su Ming said indifferently, "Dare to touch her, I will abolish you!"


    "Yo! Boy, what''s your tone?" Wu Yong then looked at Su Ming and laughed, "I guessed right, this teacher is coquettish enough to hook up with you boy!"


    "Have you said enough?" Su Ming stood up, looking very unhappy!


    "What''s the matter, do you have an opinion?" Wu Yong looked at Su Ming disdainfully, and said, "What can you do to us just because of your physique? Be acquainted and watch."


    Su Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he started directly, punched three pieces with one punch, and kicked five pieces with one kick. In three seconds, he had already knocked down all the guys except Wu Yong, and then Su Ming said domineeringly, "Who are you telling to stay aside? ?"


    "Yes, it''s me, I''m damned, I was wrong, sir, please let me go!" Wu Yong was completely shocked and frightened now, how could the person in front of him fight so well? The pain and wailing of being able to beat his men and horses casually? This is too unreasonable, right?


    "Humph! Apologize to my teacher!" Su Ming squatted at Wu Yong, kicked him to the ground, and said coldly.


    Wuyong dared to disobey, and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said those shameless words to you, you are a noble teacher, a holy teacher, forgive my words and deeds!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Yuan Jingzhen was furious. Where did she still have her usual gentle attitude, but she used to be savagely beaten, and her high heels were tattered when she stepped on it!


    Wuyong was beaten with blood all over his face, he was so depressed and regretful, why did he meet such a good guy!


    Yuan Jingzhen was angry for a while, and then ignored these people. Just when they thought they could leave, Su Ming went over and sneered, "Do you want to leave?"


    "Master, let us go! We won''t dare next time!" Wu Yong begged for mercy.


    "You can go if you want!" Su Ming smiled lightly, threw a bone away, and said, "You two beat each other, whoever wins, just run away with this bone in your mouth, and if you don''t do it, you can, I will. Consider asking the people present to use the bench to beat you until you can''t get up for a month, I believe they will be very happy!"


    "Farewell, sir, let''s do it!" Wu Yong gasped, what kind of tragic scene would it be if he was beaten by nearly a hundred people present?


    , -,

 Chapter 548： practice for three days

    My beauty Qunfang 548 practiced for three days


    Under Su Ming''s domineering, these guys had to follow Su Ming''s instructions. More than a dozen guys beat each other, and the people next to them watched, making fun from time to time. In the end, Wu Yong won the victory, and then took Su in his mouth. The bone-like dog that Ming threw out barked and left here!


    "That''s cool! This kind of garbage should end up like this!"


    "Brother, you are so awesome, it''s our idol to be able to make people like this!"


    Some people smiled at Su Ming in admiration. It seems that Su Ming replied casually to them, and then left the food stall with Yuan Jingzhen. When they were about to eat, they were disappointed by this incident, and everyone was not eating hot pot. . �z(v?v)�z


    Walking along the winding road, Yuan Jingzhen got on a bus outside the highway and smiled at Su Ming, "Thank you tonight! The teacher was almost bullied!"


    "It''s okay! How can I watch the teacher get bullied and ignore it?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    Yuan Jingzhen laughed, the bus drove away, Han Yueyue held Su Ming''s hand and walked forward, the two walked romantically on the road, and from time to time they kissed on the side of the road!


    "I''m not going home tonight, how about being with you?" Han Yueyue said with a sweet smile.


    "Okay!" Su Ming took Han Yueyue and walked into a park. The two sat under a banyan tree in the park and continued to linger together. There were also many young girls around who were in love, and the two were among them. A couple, hugging on the grass under their subordinates, kissing wildly.


    Long Xiaobao looked at the boss boringly, and sat on the side watching the stars, while Lanxi blushed and felt embarrassed. Sitting next to him, he tried to hold Long Xiaobao''s hand, but the girl''s heart was never brave enough to dare to be too too deep!


    Su Ming pressed Han Yueyue on the grass, and put her hands on the beauty''s hands on both sides of her face, and then pressed her whole body on Han Yueyue''s soft and delicate body, and said, "Sister Yueyue, won''t your parents tell you if you don''t go home? "


    "No! I can call my parents! They can rest assured that I am with you." Han Yueyue smiled sweetly.


    "Oh! Let''s go back then!" Su Ming pulled Han Yueyue to get up, and then Han Yueyue suddenly climbed onto his back and asked him to carry it!


    Su Ming returned home with Han Yueyue, and then the two took a bath and went into the room. Xie Yisha was not at home these days, and I don''t know where she went!


    Han Yueyue smiled and said, "You are a big boss, how do you live in such a house?"


    "This is what my dad left behind, and I won''t give up this home!" Su Ming kissed Han Yueyue''s Shuangfeng, hugged Han Yueyue and smiled.


    "Oh! It turned out to be your father''s!" Han Yueyue pouted.


    Su Ming squeezed her cheek and smiled, "Go to sleep! I have class tomorrow! I can''t be late again!"


    "You''re embarrassed to say, which day are you not late?" Han Yueyue pouted.


    Han Yueyue threw herself into Su Ming''s arms obediently, and then fell asleep sweetly. Su Ming woke up in the middle of the night, and then couldn''t fall asleep. She got up and lit a cigarette, and then looked at her super power points. , the requirements for deceleration are different. After reaching level 5, the way to upgrade each time is very strange! When the deceleration was raised to level 6, Su Ming found out that he needed to improve again, instead of super power points, but to do something that made him blush too!


    In the middle of the night, Su Ming was sitting cross-legged in bed and practising. The dark energy at night was much thicker, and it was easier to absorb it than during the day!


    The dark energy in the room lingers around, Su Ming constantly absorbs it, constantly tries to impact the level, he is very close to the level of the ninth level of divine energy, and he can break through at any time!


    Han Yueyue fell asleep peacefully in the bed. I don''t know that Su Ming got up late at night to practice. Han Yueyue is not a person with the ability of the super power world, so she will not understand these things!


    In the morning, when Han Yueyue woke up and saw that Su Ming was still asleep, she pouted, then got up and went to the kitchen to get two breakfasts!


    After Su Ming woke up, he got up to wash up, then ate breakfast with Han Yueyue and returned to the room. Han Yueyue put on a beautiful school uniform, and her exquisite figure was more beautiful in the school uniform bushing, while Su Ming was casual and liked to wear it. What kind of clothes to wear what kind of clothes.


    "Let''s go to school!" Han Yueyue smiled while holding her schoolbag.


    Su Ming lit a cigarette, took a sip, and said, "It''s still early, I''ll have a cigarette first, so I don''t have to go to school to smoke secretly!"


    Han Yueyue pouted her little mouth and said, "Smoke again, your mouth smells too thick, I feel uncomfortable smelling it, and I won''t kiss you again!"


    "Hehe, are you willing to?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Wait! I don''t want to kiss you, uh... why are you kissing!" Han Yueyue said coquettishly.


    Su Ming exhaled a breath of smoke, and then kissed Han Yueyue''s small mouth, Han Yueyue stared at her beautiful eyes, her mouth full of smoke, she hammered Su Ming unhappily!


    Su Ming smiled, suddenly hugged Han Yueyue, and began to kiss and caress Mo Hanyueyue''s delicate body!


    Han Yueyue said coquettishly, "We''re going to school, let''s not do this!"


    Han Yueyue stopped Su Ming''s movements, but she was quickly touched by the touch. Her whole body was numb and numb. She couldn''t help but cater to the past. She also touched Su Ming''s body. !


    Because there was no one at home, they didn''t have to think about being seen. Before they knew it, they both lost control. Su Ming''s hands rubbed and rubbed Han Yueyue''s pair of snow-white peaks and Han Yueyue''s tender voice. Su Ming''s younger brother took it out, pulled down the inner library himself, and pulled the school group slightly higher. Su Ming pressed Han Yueyue to the front of the wall, and made Han Yueyue''s back face him.


    Then Su Ming carried his younger brother slightly to Han Yueyue''s buttocks, and suddenly pushed forward from behind Han Yueyue. A soft feeling was conveyed. The younger brother had successfully reached Han Yueyue''s place, and Su Ming began to relax freely. stand up.


    "Oh, don''t, go to school! Oh, um! Don''t!" Han Yueyue''s coquettish voice was so intoxicated, she felt the movements behind her, and her mouth kept humming!


    Su Ming didn''t slow down his movements, he continued to do it with Han Yueyue, and said, "It''s okay, we''ll go after we''re done, it''s still early!"


    "Then, let''s go after it''s done!" Han Yueyue hummed a few times, but also got a sense of satisfaction!


    Soon, the two of them were done, and they both gasped and rested for a while, Han Yueyue sat on Su Ming''s lap, and said in a tender, panting voice, "We are so bad, how can we have **** and love in the morning! Look at the time, I''m really late, hurry up to school!"


    "Oh! Isn''t it good to do it in the morning!" Su Ming smiled and went to school with Han Yueyue.


    After school, the two came back to live and lived a sweet life for three days. Su Ming was also practicing in the evening. After three days of practice, Su Ming found that the time to raise the ninth level of divine power was coming!


    , -,

 Chapter 549： A little naughty!

    My beauty Qunfang 549 is a little naughty!


    "Bang..." With a slight sway, Su Ming''s body was surrounded by a layer of black light. He finally broke through the level and reached the level of the ninth level of divine power.


    Su Ming looked at his body with an excited smile. The rich dark energy surrounded his body, and his strength was improved again!


    Su Ming was in the midst of improving his strength. After a long time, he got excited and looked at Han Yueyue on the bed. He slept very sweetly. Su Ming kissed Han Yueyue and then fell asleep too!


    "Su Ming, are you cultivating late at night every day?" Han Yueyue suddenly woke up and asked.


    "Yeah! Did you know?" Su Ming put his arms around her and smiled.


    "I know! I''ve seen it twice, and I thought you were doing it! It turned out to be cultivation! Are all capable people cultivating?" Han Yueyue asked.


    "This... when you reach a certain level of strength, you need to practice!" Su Ming said.


    "Oh...then you can''t be so busy! Every time I practice late at night, I don''t want to take more time to rest!" Han Yueyue said with concern.


    "Silly...Cultivation in the middle of the night is more effective for me! Otherwise, why would I choose to practice at this time?" Su Ming said.


    Han Yueyue nodded and said, "We''ve been so sweet recently, I always feel like there is a kind of love between husband and wife!"


    "Really? We are now like husband and wife?" Su Ming said.


    "Well! Can I call your husband?" Han Yueyue''s face is embarrassed, but she likes to call her husband because she is sweeter in this way!


    "Uh, yes!" Su Ming smiled.


    Han Yueyue smiled and said, "Husband, my husband!"


    Su Ming liked it very much and said, "Wife, my wife pig!"


    "Ah! Why do you want to add the word pig?"


    "Huhu! Don''t bite! Do you think it doesn''t hurt?" Su Ming became depressed.


    "The ghost calls you a wife pig, but I''m not a pig." Han Yueyue hummed.


    "Haha! That''s called Mrs Wife, big pig!" Su Ming laughed,


    Han Yueyue was overjoyed at first, then glared and said angrily, "Why did you bring another pig out? Look for a beating! Hmph, I''m angry, it''s terrible!"


    "Then you are angry, my wife is cute when she is angry!" Su Ming teased.


    Han Yueyue turned her face coquettishly and ignored Su Ming, pretending to be very unhappy, Su Ming thought she was really angry, so she had to say a lot of sweet words to coax her!


    Unconsciously, another month has passed. During this period, Su Ming has been practicing diligently and has reached the peak of the ninth level of divine power, but at the same time he discovered a problem, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break through to the evolutionary realm, which made him Very annoyed, I was completely stuck at the threshold of the peak of divine energy, and I didn''t know how to break through.


    Su Ming had to ask the little god, and the little god''s answer was very simple. Su Ming''s dark energy is not pure enough to enter the evolutionary realm. He needs to purify the dark energy in his body to a very high level in order to break through. The process takes a lot of time, some people take a few months, and some people even take a year or even years to do it.


    "Is it really necessary to completely purify the energy to the highest level in order to break through to the evolutionary level?" Su Ming said depressedly.


    "Yeah, master, if you can''t do it, you can''t upgrade, and this is one aspect of it. On the other hand, you need to have a high-level dark spar. The energy of the spar is somewhat different from the difference you absorb. Advanced darkness The spar is naturally formed and absorbs thousands of years of dark energy. Its purity is much higher than your current energy, and the main function of the dark spar is to melt the energy in your body and let your body. There is dark energy everywhere, not like you are now, dark energy is completely gathered in one place, and this is the most critical factor that prevents you from breaking through to the evolutionary realm!" Xiaoshen explained.


    "Oh! No wonder I''ve been working so hard recently but still can''t break through. I should have asked more clearly!" Su Ming suddenly realized and nodded. Su Ming, who wanted to understand this, was much more relaxed, without the previous boredom.


    Just thinking of the advanced dark spar, Su Ming sighed in his heart, where should he go to get the dark spar?


    I have it in the ancient world, but I can''t get past it now. I don''t expect to get it from the ancient world. I heard that Vice City has it, but it is the territory of my old enemy. Pass when you have full confidence.


    Su Ming didn''t know how to do it for a while, so he had to ask Xia Ming. When he arrived at the company, Xia Ming heard Su Ming''s question and said, "I can''t help it, the rarity of high-grade dark spar, many people want it. No, there are mysterious worlds out of the ancient world, and it is estimated that only sins are sold! Do you want to go to Vice City?"


    "No, I still don''t have enough strength to defeat the Black Eagle Alliance. The strongest guy in the Black Eagle Alliance must be very powerful. I don''t want to take risks for the time being! If they don''t come to me, there should be important things, otherwise I can''t relax now! "Su Ming guessed in his heart that the Black Eagle Alliance didn''t come to look for him, and he didn''t seem to be nervous about this matter, or did they choose to give up the mission and not send the ace chip that ''Fate'' got?


    What is ''Fate''?


    Unsolved mystery, Su Ming can only guess, because Su Ming seems to have guessed something! Not sure yet!


    With the passage of time, the development of Bestone has accelerated, and now it has become famous in the East, surpassing most of the big companies, and has climbed to the ninth position in the world.


    The wealth of Bestone now is 30 billion yuan, which is a huge wealth!


    And the future development will be even greater, it is estimated that it will climb to the top of the wealth list!


    Sitting at the desk, Su Ming crossed Erlang''s legs on the table, relaxed and comfortable, holding the company''s documents to check, a smile appeared on his face!


    "Boss, the company is rich, have you ever thought about doing something cool?" Han Xueli laughed. There were a few subordinates standing behind Han Xueli, all of whom she hired.


    Su Ming thought about it and said, "Is the boss pulling the wind now?"


    "A little naughty!" Han Xueli commented.


    Several black lines appeared on Su Ming''s forehead, and said, "I actually molested your boss, huh! I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Han Xueli couldn''t help but regret for a while, thinking that the boss would not punish her like that again, right?


    "Let''s go out!" Su Ming said to the people behind Han Xueli, and those people left the office obediently, and then Su Ming giggled, "Xueli, what do you think the boss is doing to make you cool?"


    "How do I know!" Han Xueli said.


    "Yeah! Come over to the boss!" Su Ming laughed wickedly.


    Han Xueli said vigilantly, "Boss, are you trying to do something bad again?"


    "Is there? Hehe, the boss is a good person, how can he make it bad? Look at what you said, take off your short skirt!"


    "No, boss, you are a rogue!" Han Xueli ran out immediately, she already knew what the boss was going to do!


    "Damn, you''re actually disobedient." Su Ming looked at Han Xueli who ran out and smirked, and didn''t plan to bully the secretary anymore!


    , -,

 Chapter 550： why dont you eat me

    My beauty Qunfang 550, you might as well eat me


    "Ah... Where did Xiaobao go recently? After following that girl, I don''t know the boss?" Sitting in the company''s office, Su Ming exited with a gloomy voice!


    Long Xiaobao has been playing at Lanxi''s house recently. He was completely seduced by Lanxi, and he didn''t come back for three or five days!


    There is not much time left before the final exam. Su Ming went back to school and studied hard for a day. Although his grades started to lag, as long as he used his ability, he would study back in a short period of time. Su Ming was not worried about his own. Your grades will plummet and you won''t be able to come back from tuition!


    Sitting in the classroom, Su Ming yawned. After a class, Yuan Jingzhen walked out of the classroom, and the classmates gathered in groups to chat together!


    Su Ming was alone, not having fun with other people.


    After school, Su Ming and Han Yueyue packed up and prepared to go home together!


    Just as he was about to walk out of the door of the classroom, he found that a snow-white tingling leg was standing abruptly at the door, preventing Su Ming from going out. Seeing the domineering behavior of this snow-white **, Su Ming felt unhappy for a while, but this white and tender boy ** Really superb, look along the root of the **, you can vaguely see the scenery at the bottom of the skirt!


    "What are you looking at?" A glamorous girl''s voice came over!


    "It''s nothing! It''s just looking at the legs, very white!" Su Ming instinctively teased.


    "Humph!" The girl let out a cold anger, and then said with a tender smile, "Then do you want to touch it?"


    "Hey! Can you?" Su Ming asked shamelessly.


    "Hee hee, ok, just touch and chop off your hand!" The girl''s vicious voice laughed!


    Su Ming raised his head slightly, and saw a familiar cold and beautiful face, that icy temperament filled him, Su Ming laughed. "Sister Yuling, I''m joking, why would I be so embarrassed to touch it?"


    Li Yuling looked at Su Ming angrily, thinking that this guy''s face is getting thicker and thicker, he is embarrassed to touch it, and it is even more embarrassing!


    Thinking of the times when Su Ming licked her private parts with her mouth, she felt coquettish in her heart and roared, "Why have you been missing people lately, why have you forgotten the Hundred Flowers Fair, and you don''t have us in your heart anymore? Is it?"


    "Sister Yuling, what are you talking about? Where am I missing you in my heart?" Su Ming said very wrongly.


    "Humph! Then tell me, how many times have you been to the Hundred Flowers Party this semester?" Li Yuling put her hands on her chest, one leg was at the door, and she didn''t plan to let Su Ming go out!


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, "One time."


    "Humph! Come here only once, doesn''t it prove that you don''t have the Hundred Flowers Party in your heart?" Li Yuling said angrily, she was about to go crazy!


    "Yes!" Su Ming pouted.


    Li Yuling said, "You are too embarrassed to say yes, watch me clean up you!"


    Li Yuling swept over Su Ming with one leg, wanting to teach Su Ming a hard lesson.


    Han Yueyue said dissatisfiedly, "Why beat someone? Who are you?"


    "What''s your business?" Li Yuling rolled her eyes.


    "Of course it''s none of my business. I haven''t left the classroom yet. How can you be so domineering? Are you blocking the door to keep people from going out?" Han Yueyue said contemptuously.


    Li Yuling said, "I let go of this guy and ran away."


    Li Yuling came to stop Su Ming on purpose tonight, but she won''t let Su Ming leave in front of her!


    "Then don''t do this!" Han Yueyue was depressed!


    Su Ming said, "Sister Yuling, what are you trying to stop me?"


    "You don''t need to ask! Of course, I want you to go to the Hundred Blossoms Club. It''s unreasonable. This time you want to leave!" Li Yuling almost shouted, and the Hundred Blossoms Club didn''t have Su Ming, and it became a bit boring. I always felt less. something!


    "Hundred Flowers Club?" Han Yueyue was stunned when she heard it, and suddenly she knew where it was. She also heard about this dating meeting of Hundred Flowers Club.


    "That''s right! What''s the problem? Do you want to stop me from asking him to go there?" Li Yuling said in a big sister''s manner.


    "No! I want to join too, can I?" Han Yueyue said sincerely, she knew that Baihuahui was a good place to make friends, and of course she wanted to go see it!


    At the same time, Han Yueyue was also very curious, how did Su Ming know the women of Hundred Flowers Club?


    When Han Yueyue followed her to the Hundred Flowers Fair, she understood without asking. The women of the Hundred Flowers Fair all surrounded Su Ming happily when they saw Su Ming brought her. Han Yueyue knew that before she knew Su Ming, Su Ming had already known them, and they had a very good relationship, just by looking at their eyes and smiles!


    Han Yueyue came over and said, "Can I join your dating club?"


    Qunfang, look at me, I look at you, and finally asked some words from Han Yueyue, Han Yueyue answered truthfully, knowing that Han Yueyue is the daughter of the mayor, they were all surprised, and they all looked at Su Ming with doubts His eyes, how could Su Ming be with Han Yueyue?


    Su Ming also explained it, of course he wouldn''t talk about the recent cohabitation of him and Han Yueyue, otherwise God would know who of them would be jealous again, jealousy of a woman is a terrible thing!


    "Brother! Leah misses you, why do you always have no time?" Lilia came over to hug Su Ming''s left hand and said coquettishly.


    "Hehe! Leah, my brother misses you too!" Su Ming smiled bitterly in his heart, not because he didn''t want to come to accompany them, but because of some things he couldn''t come!


    The room was lively for a while, and then Li Yuling said, "Because Su Ming, you only came here once this semester, and now I will punish you. You can only walk out of this door after chatting with us one by one tonight. Do you accept it?"


    "Damn, I protest, you might as well eat me!" Su Ming said immediately dissatisfied.


    It''s just that when he saw Qunfang''s expressions of resentment, anger, anger, anger, etc., Su Ming nodded smartly and said, "I''m just joking, I''m happy to accompany you to finish the chat, haha, Looking at your eyes, I really want to eat me!"


    Sometimes it is a horrible thing for women to unite!


    Su Ming had to agree to them, Han Yueyue said, "Can we start chatting now?"


    "Okay! Han Yueyue, talk to me later, let''s cultivate a relationship! Hehe!" Lan Wanxi said with a smile, don''t forget, Lan Wanxi is a coquettish super senior sister who eats all men and women.


    Han Yueyue said, "Okay! I can''t wait to start making friends!"


    Li Yuling arranged a friend group, and then started chatting one group after another. Su Ming was exhausted tonight, chatting with the beauties one after another. If Han Yueyue didn''t want to chat with Lan Wanxi during the period, he would not have time to rest at all!


    Su Mingshen burst into tears, "I''m exhausted, please forgive me!"


    "Hey hey, this is your punishment, so you completely forget us!" The beauties said to Su Ming triumphantly.


    , -,

 Chapter 551： Lets study together!

    My beauty Qunfang 551 Let''s review together!


    Su Ming groaned again, his mouth is dry, his body is tired, and he has no energy. Talking with beauties is more tired than going out to fight with people for three days and three nights!


    "Don''t cry, you found this all by yourself. If you didn''t come for so long, we wouldn''t have the heart to punish you like this!" Fang Mengqing pursed her lips and giggled, showing no sympathy at all. Su Ming''s fate!


    "That''s... I don''t remember this place at all! You deserve to be punished by us together!" Yuan Peipei also said.


    Su Ming recognized it, okay, you all came to bully me, are you all happy now? Su Ming said, "Let''s go out for a late night snack! I''m so hungry that it''s going to explode!"


    "Okay! I''m starving too! Go out to eat noodle soup." Li Lili ran out of the room, went straight to the outside of the campus, and quickly ordered her favorite beef noodle soup!


    "I want to eat ham!" Lilia said with a mouthful of saliva.


    "Then I eat screwballs, I like it!" Fang Mengqing also said what she likes!


    In the end, Li Yuling said, "You all eat spicy food! I can eat lightly, but I hate spicy things!"


    "Hee hee, Sister Yuling, you can''t eat spicy drops! Because your icy aura is too strong, be careful to be chilled by the spiciness!" I don''t know who said this, but Li Yuling got annoyed for a while, and was ready to fight!


    Han Yueyue is now aware of the enthusiasm and activity of the Hundred Flowers Club. If it wasn''t for personal contact, she would not have known that girls can have such fun!


    In a soup noodle shop opposite the campus, the beauties and Su Ming found a square table and sat down, and then each ordered their favorite noodle soup!


    When he was full, Su Ming said, "It''s almost time for the exam. Who among you wants to review?"


    "All review!" Li Yuling gave an answer, and it was almost time for the exam, and now the basics have begun to review!


    Su Ming touched his nose and said, "Very good! Let''s put aside the friendship aspect of the Hundred Flowers Club! Review is important, don''t you think?"


    "Ha! You can''t think of going, right? There is no door. If you don''t go, don''t go in the future!" Yuan Peipei immediately guessed the meaning of Su Ming''s words, and gave Su Ming a stern look!


    Han Yueyue said, "Su Ming is right! You spend your evenings making friends, how do you review it?"


    "Then what should we do? We can''t give up dating, right?" Fang Mengqing said in distress.


    The girls are in a chaotic mood, Baihua will have their feelings, they don''t want to give up, they want to spend more time together, anyway, it''s good to talk about anything, so they don''t want to be separated for too long!


    After a while of silence, Li Lili suddenly said, "Are you all idiots? If you want to be together, and you want to take time to review, the best way is for us to live together, as before, isn''t it possible to solve the problem? "


    After ?? Li Lili''s words came out, their eyes lit up, yes! Doesn''t living together solve the problem?


    They still miss the days when they lived together! Everyone is very happy to live together. If we live together as before, we can solve problems and play together. How happy and in a good mood, right?


    Now they are all excited, and they all agree with Li Lili''s cohabitation. As for the cohabitation house, it is naturally the home of Li Lili''s twin sisters. Anyway, their parents are not at home all the year round, and they can live as long as they like.


    "It''s decided, let''s live together again!" Li Yuling also liked this suggestion and said immediately.


    "I would too!" Yuan Peipei agreed.


    "Uh...I. I don''t want to." Su Ming said at this time, he still has the company''s affairs, and the dragon group, and he may come to help at any time. As for the Black Eagle Alliance, he has a feeling that there is no need to How long will it take for him to have a final duel with the Black Eagle Alliance, Su Ming doesn''t have much time to accompany them!


    "What did you say? You don''t want to?" The beauties stared at Su Ming with dissatisfaction.


    Su Ming smiled wryly, aren''t they planning to bully themselves with their opinions? The fact is just as he thought, Lilia smiled mischievously, "Can we raise our hands to vote! Raise your hands to approve, not to raise your hands to disapprove, and then decide whether or not to live together according to the number of votes!"


    This method made Su Ming feel depressed immediately. Isn''t it obvious that they are bullying others?


    Su Ming finally came out, and even Han Yueyue raised her hand. Has Han Yueyue tried to spend time with many girls there? It''s just that Han Yueyue is a happy mess tonight, how can she object to this matter.


    Su Ming had no choice but to agree and said, "Okay! More people bully less people, I agree!"


    "That''s almost it! After school tomorrow, we will pack up our daily necessities and go to Lily''s house to live. That''s it. Now we will sleep in the dormitory!" Li Yuling said happily.


    After school the next day, the beauties all went home to pack up their daily necessities, clothes and other things, and then came to Li Lili''s house. The maids and housekeepers warmly welcomed them. What a strange thing!


    Han Yueyue came here for the first time, and it was inevitable that they looked at each other for a while. Li Lili''s home was not as luxurious as hers, but it was much more lively than hers!


    Each of them chose a room on the second floor, and then arranged the things to decorate their room beautifully!


    When the room was arranged, they came out of the room with books in their hands and walked to the middle of the living room. Considering that the table in the living room was enough for everyone, Li Lili asked the housekeeper to order a rectangular wooden table outside. The wooden table is smooth and beautifully carved. The beauties put down the books, and then Fang Mengqing said, "For everyone''s better review, ask each other for any questions you don''t understand. In this way, we can review it easier. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Of course not! Asking each other for advice will make it easier. If you don''t understand the problem, you don''t have to worry about asking the teacher!" Han Yueyue said in agreement.


    "Hehe! Before we review, why don''t we play cards for entertainment?" Lan Wanxi said with a smile.


    "Go away...you h-girl! Are you thinking about h again?" Everyone invariably despised Lan Wanxi.


    Lan Wanxi giggled provocatively to Li Yuling, "What''s wrong, big sister, are you afraid?"


    Li Yuling''s temper was not good. She couldn''t stand the provocative words, so she immediately hummed, "Just play cards, I''m afraid of you! Old rules, whoever loses gets spanked."


    Li Yuling thought fiercely in her heart, she must teach them a lesson this time, acridine... Last time she was so unlucky, she was beaten more than once, and she had to put on such a cute expression, it was extremely unfortunate, especially Su Ming, the worst it''s him!


    Li Yuling looked at Su Ming with resentful eyes at this time, and a revengeful smile hung on her face!


    , -,

 Chapter 552： Poor Li Yuling

    My Beauty Qunfang 552 Poor Li Yuling


    Seeing Li Yuling''s revengeful look, Su Ming intuitively told himself that he had a bad feeling that the other party still remembered what happened last time, right? If that''s the case, then you have to be careful, it''s not a good thing to be held revenge by a beautiful senior!


    Self calmed down, Su Ming grinned at Li Yuling and smiled, "Why are you staring at me? My rp has always been good!"


    "Hmph! It''s hard to say! Your rp is probably not good this time!" Li Yuling giggled, thinking that if she wins later, how should she settle accounts with Su Ming?


    "Deal!" Li Yuling said with a confident expression. \\(�R���Q)/fe


    Li Lili brought a pair of poker, and then distributed them according to the four cards. Su Ming took one, then Li Yuling also reached out and took one, Han Yueyue, Lan Wanxi and the others each took one, and the four cards were very It was almost in their hands.


    Looking at the card in her hand, Li Yuling''s face was completely green. The biggest card in her hand was q, and the rest of the cards were scattered and messy, all of which were small cards. She sighed with extreme sadness, feeling extremely aggrieved. Why do I always take some low cards, is rp really that bad?


    Li Yuling glanced at Li Lili resentfully, Li Lili pouted innocently, meaning she was dealing cards normally, whether she could get a good card depends only on luck, what can she do?


    "Eldest sister, looking at your frowning face, you must have picked up a bad card!" Lan Wanxi, who was opposite, laughed loudly.


    "Who said that! You''re the only one who got a bad card!" Li Yuling released her endless anger towards Lan Wanxi, which made Lan Wanxi feel so depressed!


    A game of cards was played quickly. There is no doubt that the loser was Li Yuling, and the winner was Su Ming. Su Ming''s rp has always been very good!


    Wishing to lose the bet, Li Yuling had to stand up, then turned to Su Ming, slightly bent her upper body, and put her soft buttocks in front of Su Ming, Li Yuling said very unhappily, "I''m unlucky, let''s fight!"


    "Hey, please take off your short skirt!" Su Ming said with a smug smile.


    Li Yuling said with a beautiful face, "Don''t think about you being attentive, you have to play yourself off, really, why do I lose every time I play cards? There is no reason! There is no reason for my rp to be so unbearable!"


    "That''s the truth, it''s useless if you''re not convinced!" Su Ming reached out and took off and dropped Li Yuling''s short skirt, and then took off the pink inner lining that wrapped her beautiful buttocks together. Afterwards, Su Ming patted Li Yuling''s white tender buttocks with his hands, and the buttocks ''popped'' loudly, full of extremely rich elasticity, which shook Su Ming''s hands!


    Li Yuling looked aggrieved. When she was beaten, her face was slightly wrinkled, and the beating hurt a little. There was a hot pain from her beautiful buttocks, which made her unable to help but scream!


    The beauties around ?? were all blushing looking at Su Ming''s beautiful buttocks hitting Li Yuling. Although it was not the first time they had seen them, they were still very shy and embarrassed!


    Han Yueyue stared blankly at this scene, her eyes didn''t blink at all, she was obviously stunned by the scene in front of her, what...what the **** are you doing? It seems to be changing, is it?


    "Su Ming, you shameless person, you actually hit her ass?" Han Yueyue couldn''t help scolding.


    "Halo! I''m pure! These are the rules of playing cards!" Su Ming smiled wryly, and then went to Li Yuling''s white tender buttocks again!


    Han Yueyue was completely speechless, and said, "Okay, you are too embarrassed to fight, hurry up and spare her!"


    Li Yuling expressed her endless gratitude to Han Yueyue. Seeing Su Ming''s intention to let go, she felt that she was finally saved. She quickly stood up, pulled the pink Neku back, and returned to her seat!


    Next, we continued to play a few more rounds of cards. Fortunately, Su Ming did not lose, otherwise he would have to wear a woman''s short skirt again!


    Qinyuan laughed, "Let''s start reviewing! Don''t spend too much time playing, review is important!"


    Everyone had no opinion, so they reviewed it seriously, sitting at the rectangular table in the middle of the living room, holding a fountain pen, flipping through the book, reviewing and thinking!


    Two hours passed quickly. At this time, the beauties stretched their waists lazily, yawned a few times, and seemed tired. Yuan Peipei said, "It''s getting late, let''s have supper! We''ll have to take a shower later! "


    "Okay!" They nodded, Li Lili asked the maids to prepare a supper, and then everyone ate together. After they were full, they rushed to the shower room!


    Su Ming didn''t argue with them either. He sat outside on the balcony, blowing the cool breeze, lit a cigarette, and the smoke wafted in the air!


    Fang Mengqing suddenly came over, stood behind Su Ming and said with a smile, "How boring it is to be alone, how about I accompany you to chat?"


    Su Ming turned around and looked over, Fang Mengqing had a beautiful smile on her face, two small dimples on her beautiful face, very charming, Su Ming said, "Okay! Talking with two is better than one, senior, come here. sit!"


    "Yeah!" Fang Mengqing smiled sweetly, walked over to Su Ming and sat down. The two of them looked at the night scene outside at the same time. Fang Mengqing suddenly showed a hint of sadness and said, "Can you help me with something?"


    "Uh, what''s the matter?" Su Ming looked at Fang Mengqing and asked curiously.


    Fang Mengqing was a little embarrassed, but she still said, "My younger brother is outside and offends some people in the society. Others want him to pay 300,000 yuan, or he will break his hands and feet!"


    "Why do you want your brother to pay hundreds of thousands of dollars?" Su Ming asked, Fang Mengqing was his senior sister, of course he would help her, but she still asked what happened, if her brother did something bad and offended others , it is reasonable for others to settle accounts with him. If you help yourself, the solution will not be different.


    Fang Mengqing was silent for a while, then said, "My brother slept with a woman who was the boss of the underworld, and also stole some illegal items from the other party! Such a brother has completely lost his studies and is almost no longer saved, but I am his sister, see He feels so uncomfortable and wants to pull him back from the sinful world! But I also know my ability, this is impossible!"


    "That''s why you asked me to help?" Su Ming chuckled.


    "Yeah! Can you help me with this? I''ll give you whatever you want! I just want my brother to get back on the right track, because then my parents will be happy!" Fang Mengqing said to Su Ming''s pleading eyes.


    Su Ming smiled with an evil and charming smile. If it was before, he would not dare to say that he could help Fang Mengqing casually, but now there is nothing that Su Ming can''t do in Yunyang City, Su Ming ordered Nodding and saying, "Don''t worry, I will help you. Where is your brother now, and who did you offend? Where are those people?"


    When Su Ming was talking, Fang Mengqing''s cell phone rang, and it was her brother who called for help, "Sister, help! I was caught by those people, you must save me! Bring 300,000 yuan in exchange for it. my life."


    "You, are you really caught?" Fang Mengqing said with a worried expression.


    , -,

 Chapter 553： deliberately framed

    My beauty Qunfang 553 deliberately framed


    "Yeah! Sister, you have to save me, or I will die!" Fang Mengqing''s younger brother Fang Xiaode said with tears on the other end of the phone.


    Fang Mengqing asked, "Where are you now, I''ll try to save you!"


    "Haha!" Suddenly a manic laughing man''s voice came from the phone, a guy took the phone and hummed, "I want your brother to survive, it''s very simple, bring the money and come to the address I gave you tonight. , can you hear me on time? Or I''ll chop off your brother''s left hand! I''ll cut off a hand one minute later."


    The other party hung up the phone after speaking.


    Fang Mengqing looked anxious and said, "Su Ming, they want 300,000 yuan, I don''t have that much money!"


    Su Ming said, "It''s alright, I told you to help you save your brother. Let''s go out! Don''t let them know, save them worrying."


    "Oh!" Fang Mengqing stood up and left the apartment with Su Ming, and then drove along the address given by the other party. It took about half an hour to arrive at the gate of an old factory. This factory is no longer doing business, and there is a lot of garbage around. The factory is empty, there is nothing!


    Su Ming drove in the car, and when he got out of the car with Fang Mengqing, he saw a group of social underworld guys walking from the factory. They caught Fang Xiaode and came to Su Ming.


    Among the group of people in front of him, a middle-aged man standing in the middle had tattoos all over his body and looked like a gangster boss. He said with a sinister smile, "Did you bring the money? Don''t try to play tricks. Me, or I''ll kill this kid with a knife!"


    "Bring it! You let my brother go first!" Fang Mengqing held a bag of 300,000 yuan in his hand, which was prepared by Su Ming when he came, since Fang Mengqing''s younger brother broke the rules , let him know that his sister raised this sum of money with difficulty, so that he feels guilty and regretful, this is the best way to make him regret! Otherwise, with Su Ming''s ability, he would have taken down those guys long ago and solved the problem simply!


    "That''s impossible, who knows if you have money in your hands? Also, if you secretly call the police and **** me off, I will kill you all together!" The other party said coldly, "Throw the money over and take it With the money, I will naturally let him go!"


    At the same time as ?? said, he secretly ordered one of his subordinates to go out to check if there were any policemen lying in ambush outside.


    Fang Mengqing looked at her red and swollen brother who was beaten by the enemy, with a bit of sadness on her face, and said, "This is the 300,000 yuan that my elder sister borrowed from others, on the condition that my elder sister will work for others for ten years in the future, anything, elder sister. You can''t refuse other people''s requests! For you, my sister has to pay this price, or else I won''t be able to raise 300,000 yuan."


    Fang Mengqing did as Su Ming said. To make his brother regret, he must lie. Although he lied, this kind of lie can make his brother repent. Fang Mengqing can only do this.


    If he saves his younger brother too easily and cannot make him regret it, then he will do the worst next time!


    After listening to Fang Mengqing''s words, Fang Xiaode instantly showed a painful look. This condition sounds simple, but in fact it costs a lot. In ten years, he will completely obey others and do whatever he wants. That sister Isn''t her freedom, her sister''s youth, and even her people a puppet of others?


    In an instant, Fang Xiaode''s heart was full of regret. It was his sister who made such a big price. He regretted it so much!


    "Sister, I know I''m wrong, I''ll never go out and fool around again, please save me!" Fang Xiaode said with regret.


    "I hope what you said is true! Otherwise, my sister will be in tears..." Fang Mengqing said that her heart is also sad, and she can''t say it any more. Although this is a lie and acting, her heart is too uncomfortable!


    Fang Mengqing threw the money over, and the people over there immediately picked it up and checked it. When they saw it was real money, they smiled excitedly one by one. This is really 300,000, haha!"


    "Then why don''t you let my brother go?" Fang Mengqing said impatiently.


    "It''s okay, come and pick him up!" The underworld elder brother said with a sly smile, when a subordinate came back and whispered something in his ear, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Fang Xiaode became anxious, "Sister, don''t come here, they can''t believe it."


    "Grass, you have no right to speak." The underworld elder brother smiled lightly, "Come here! Don''t you want to save your brother? Come and pick him up now! If you don''t come, I''ll take it away!"


    "Your words don''t count?" Fang Mengqing''s face was slightly ugly!


    "Cut! I, He Xiao, have always kept my word. If I let your brother go, I will let him go. Come here now!" He said with a sneer.


    Fang Mengqing turned to look at Su Ming, she had no idea in her heart, she couldn''t see what the enemy wanted! Su Ming nodded slightly, Fang Mengqing received his permission, so he turned around and went over to He Xiao. Fang Mengqing knew Su Ming''s ability, Su Ming is not a simple person, don''t look at it Usually, their group of beauties follow Su Ming just to play and have some affectionate things. They all understand that Su Ming is a capable person. Of course, what they care most about is not this aspect, but everyone having fun!


    Fang Mengqing walked over step by step. When she came to the enemy''s side, a prostitute in an open dress suddenly took out a bottle of something similar to perfume. In Fang Mengqing''s panicked look, she sprayed Fang Mengqing. On his face, Fang Mengqing was sprayed by a water curtain. He didn''t know what the enemy was doing. When he reacted, he saw that he was fine, but he smelled an aroma, and a certain medicinal smell spread all over his body at the same time!


    "What have you done to me?" Fang Mengqing said vigilantly.


    "You''ll know soon!" The woman smiled, but did not answer Fang Mengqing!


    "Let go of my brother?" Fang Mengqing said coldly.


    "Okay! Boy, you can go, get out of here!" He Xiao casually kicked Fang Xiaode, just as Fang Mengqing wanted to go back, the slutty woman suddenly stopped her from letting her go. , He Xiao laughed and said, "Uncle is in a good mood now, just let you go! But your kid has **** Lao Tzu''s woman, and now Lao Tzu wants to **** your sister, haha! By the way, let me tell you one thing, let you Fucking my woman was arranged by me. That woman has long been tired of sex, and it was only used to frame you. Let you **** her, so there is a reason to punish you, right? the trap."


    "Damn, you deliberately framed me?" Fang Xiaode was furious, with bursts of anger on his face!


    "Cut! Who is to blame for your stupidity?" He Xiao smiled indifferently, then looked at Fang Mengqing with a wretched look, full of praise, "Hehe, your sister looks good, with my eyesight, You can tell she''s a virgin at a glance! I didn''t expect to earn hundreds of thousands tonight and still be able to get a virgin delivered to your door, hahaha!"


    , -,

 Chapter 554： Confused Fang Dream

    My Beauty Qunfang 554 The Confused Fang Mengqing


    Fang Xiaode was so mad, he looked at He Xiao with a pair of resentful eyes, only now did he realize that he was completely framed, this guy deliberately tricked himself!


    Fang Xiaode said painfully, "Sister, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I hurt you! Bastards, I fought with you, you can''t hurt my sister!"


    "Cut! Boy, leave you alone! Your sister wants her to fulfill you, don''t you think it''s not enough? Or do you want to be killed by us in front of her?" A guy next to He Xiao laughed. . ��fe��


    However, Fang Xiaode can''t hear it anymore, he has to go and fight with these guys even if he dies now!


    "Hmph, you are really looking for death! Then we will fulfill you, go and kill him!" He Xiao said coldly, and ordered his subordinate Xiaode to do it.


    Fang Xiaode ran over with his bare hands, waving his fists and beating him, but his strength is too weak, how can he be someone else''s opponent, and he was beaten to the ground with blood on his mouth in just two blows!


    "If you are too strong, you still want to deal with us just because of your strength?" He Xiao said with a disdainful smile, "Kill it, kill the guy over there, don''t let this go out!"


    "Got it, Brother Xiao!" A group of people looked at Su Ming and Fang Xiaode maliciously!


    Fang Xiaode really regretted his death now, and he shouted in pain, "Sister, I''m sorry for you, I regret it, I regret it so much!"


    Su Ming looked at Fang Xiaode''s painful expression and knew that he really regretted it this time, so he didn''t plan to stand by and watch, his figure flashed, and when he stopped, Su Ming had already solved the group of people, and the other party was shocked. Great, He Xiao shouted, "Mad, why is he so strong, hurry up, you protect me, let me get out of here, and look for someone to come over and kill him."


    He Xiao is not an idiot. Knowing that Su Ming is very good at fighting, he has no intention of capturing Fang Mengqing, so he left behind and ran behind himself, and quickly disappeared!


    Looking at He Xiao who escaped, Su Ming did not intend to take him, but deliberately let this guy escape!


    The remaining enemies were simply cleaned up by Su Ming, and they were all killed on the ground!


    Fang Xiaode couldn''t help but get excited, "You, you are so strong, great, sister, we are all right!"


    Fang Xiaode stood up excitedly, came to Fang Mengqing with tears on his face, and said worriedly, "Sister, are you all right? Is there any injury?"


    "Well, I''m fine! Xiaode, don''t worry!" Fang Mengqing smiled, feeling a little guilty for cheating her brother into this, but seeing that her brother was really remorseful, she let go of a heavy depression in her heart.


    "Who are you? Thank you for your help! Thank you so much!" Fang Xiaode said to Su Ming.


    Su Ming said indifferently, "You don''t have to be grateful to me. Your sister and I are classmates. If you want to be grateful, thank your sister! She tried her best to save you."


    Fang Xiaode felt guilty for a while, and said, "Sister, it''s all my fault that I hurt you. Do you have to obey others for ten years in the future? Otherwise, let''s return the money and see if we can ask him to cancel this condition? "


    "Xiao De, this is impossible, the other party won''t agree! If elder sister''s hard work can make you truly return to your old self, elder sister thinks it''s worth it!" Fang Mengqing shook her head and sighed.


    Su Ming said, "You don''t have to worry too much about her! I know that person, and I will find a way to help your sister!"


    "Really? That''s great. If you have anything to help, just tell me, and I will do my best to help!" Fang Xiaode smiled excitedly.


    Su Ming nodded slightly, then drove away from the factory and came outside, Fang Mengqing said, "Xiao De, go home! You haven''t been home for a long time!"


    "Oh, I see." Fang Xiaode got out of the car. After the incident just now, he has rehabilitated.


    Su Ming drove the car away, thinking that this matter has been dealt with, Fang Mengqing is relieved, right?


    After a while, Fang Mengqing suddenly said, "My face is so hot, I''m about to stop by the river, I''ll go down and wash my face!"


    Su Ming looked at Fang Mengqing''s face, and sure enough, she saw layers of blush appearing, her face was hot, and a kind of affection appeared uncontrollably, but she still forcibly suppressed it.


    Parked the car on the road beside the river, Fang Mengqing quickly ran to the river, constantly washing his face with the cool water at night!


    Su Ming took out his mobile phone and called back to the company, saying, "Go check out a gangster guy named He Xiao. After finding out, he will deal with his site and leave no one behind."


    Su Ming let He Xiao leave just now, not because of kindness, but because he planned to let him escape back so that he and his forces could be wiped out!


    hung up the phone, Su Ming also walked under the river and said, "Sister Mengqing, are you feeling better? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Su Ming actually doesn''t know what the woman''s dream is about, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing now!


    Fang Mengqing was hot all over. No matter how she washed her face with the river water, she couldn''t stop the strong affection from germinating in her body. She felt that her body was hot and the Hungarian Ministry desperately needed to be touched. On the shore of her, she couldn''t help but move with affection, and she felt self-conscious, a completely uncontrollable affection spread throughout her body.


    "Ah, Su Ming, come here, come and pet me! I need it so much, my whole body is hot, I can''t stand it!" Fang Mengqing suddenly shattered the clothes on her upper body, and kept stroking her with both hands. That pair of snow-white jade rooms, with an emotional expression, desperately wants a man to touch her!


    Su Ming was shocked when he saw Fang Mengqing''s change, God, is this senior sister posting qing?


    However, thinking of the perfume that the woman sprinkled on her, Su Ming was sure that it was definitely an aphrodisiac drug that turned a woman into a female beast, but why did it take so long for Senior Sister to post it, qing?


    This question is actually very easy to explain. Fang Mengqing is in a slow xing aphrodisiac perfume. Once this perfume takes effect, women will be more crazy!


    "Come on! I''m begging you, I can''t take it anymore! I want you to touch me, hurry up and touch me!" Fang Mengqing''s uncomfortable voice called again, she can''t control herself now, and her body has only one extreme The urge to need, her eyes are full of affection, her hands move faster and faster, endless affection germinates from her body, and she will really collapse if she can''t get a man!


    As soon as Su Ming walked over, he was pulled down by Fang Mengqing. Fang Mengqing climbed directly onto him and started rubbing his body continuously, and began to frantically slap his clothes. That movement and demeanor were no different from the mother beast who sent qing. , just want to get a man quickly!


    Su Ming, who was pushed down, only felt a soft heat hit, Fang Mengqing''s buttocks constantly swayed on top of his younger brother, and Fang Mengqing was attached to his arms, the fragrance of senior sister, confusion. Love filled Su Ming''s whole body. Through the clothes, Su Ming could clearly feel that Senior Sister was feeling very uncomfortable at the moment, and couldn''t wait to do her by herself!


    , -,

 Chapter 555： Adventures by the River

    My Beauty Qunfang 555 Adventures by the River


    "Sister, this, this is not good!" Su Ming looked at the uncomfortable Fang Mengqing and said, he is really not someone who takes advantage of people''s danger. If Fang Mengqing is done now, then Fang Mengqing will regret it. How to do?


    Fang Mengqing couldn''t wait to say, "It''s okay, you want me soon! I''m working so hard, my whole body is hot and I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Fang Mengqing pulled the school group over, her inner library was torn off at the same time, she completely lost control and rubbed Su Ming''s younger brother with her beautiful buttocks, and wanted Su Ming''s younger brother to get up quickly!


    "Sister, don''t you regret it? You are a virgin!" Su Ming inadvertently touched Fang Mengqing''s private part, and found that it was already in a mess, because the senior sister was too erotic, and it was already moist!


    "It''s alright, hurry up, it''s so uncomfortable to have Senior Sister, I beg you! It''s really uncomfortable!" Fang Mengqing was sensible, no different from a mother beast, she put Su Ming''s hands on her The peak kept stroking Mo, while making a coquettish voice.


    After a while, Su Ming also got up with her younger brother who was rubbed by her buttocks. Su Ming saw that it would not be good for Fang''s dream to be resolved, and it might be dangerous to her. Su Ming had no choice but to do it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he pressed Fang Mengqing down, and then began to rub Fang Mengqing''s body wildly, kissing and kissing constantly. Fang Mengqing seemed to be greatly comforted and finally felt better. At the same time, he said even more demandingly, "It''s not enough, you have to be a little more aggressive, and you have to use more force, I beg you!"


    "Oh!." Su Ming responded, looking at Fang Mengqing, who was blushing and completely controlled by aphrodisiac perfume, Su Ming had to take some practical actions and began to rub Fang Mengqing frantically...


    Soon.


    Su Ming picked up Fang Mengqing''s pair of legs, and rushed over slightly!


    Fang Mengqing finally got a man. She kept shouting good, good, good words. Anyway, Su Ming broke her virginity, she felt very happy and excited.


    Su Ming has never tried such a situation. This is the first time he is excited, because he used to be careful when breaking things, but now he doesn''t need it.


    Su Ming can''t imagine how bad the damage to her body will be caused by her dream, but the current situation does not have the possibility of Su Ming''s choice. Let''s talk about it after subtracting Fang Mengqing''s medicinal effect. !


    Su Ming kept attacking Fang Mengqing, Fang Mengqing''s very thin and tight virgin was hit so hard that even if she was controlled by the aphrodisiac water, she couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    At the same time, Fang Mengqing was even more excited, she started to hum aloud, and soon she rode on Su Ming''s body, and she began to be constantly active, constantly slamming into Su Ming''s lower body!


    Su Ming doesn''t know how happy he is at the moment, Mad, this is the most exciting thing!


    Looking at Fang Mengqing''s active body one after another, he kept sinking down with his hips and buttocks. That tiny and extremely virgin made her brother happy for nine days.


    After five minutes of action, Fang Mengqing finally ushered in a high dynasty, she screamed, and her body kept shaking!


    Su Ming watched Fang Mengqing rest for a while, and the pair of snow rabbits in front of him were not shaking. He couldn''t help but smile, feeling the beauty of Senior Sister riding on him!


    The efficacy of the medicine in Fang Mengqing was too high, and she started to move again after only a few seconds. She put her hands on Su Ming''s shoulders and started to move again!


    Down the river, a battle has begun!


    On the grass by the river, the two of them turned to one side from time to time, and from time to time to the other.


    Su Ming fully realized the taste of being a virgin in a brave way. He didn''t know how to say that feeling, but he was very happy and very excited. The battle lasted for three hours. The grass in the grass completely became the battlefield for Su Ming and Fang Mengqing. After three hours, the two finally stopped moving. Fang Mengqing''s aphrodisiac water had weakened until it disappeared, but she was tossing and falling apart!


    "Ah! It hurts, it hurts to death! Woohoo!" The aftermath appeared, Fang Mengqing looked at her extremely painful part, with a lot of blood oozing out, and she cried out a bitter voice, There are also tears falling from the pear blossoms and rain on the face!


    Su Ming said apologetically, "I''m sorry for making you so uncomfortable!"


    "No, I don''t blame you, it''s that woman!" Fang Mengqing didn''t blame Su Ming, she wiped her tears and said, "I''m very... take me here, will you take me back?"


    "Oh!" Su Ming picked up Fang Mengqing and returned to the car. Fang Mengqing wiped off the blood with a tissue, with a bit of shame on his face!


    The two were silent for a while, each had something to say, but due to the awkward atmosphere, neither of them could say anything!


    After a while, Su Ming said, "Sister, if you don''t mind being my woman in the future! I will take responsibility!"


    Although Su Ming wants to help Fang Mengqing to solve the problem of the efficacy of the medicine, he is also responsible for such a mess, and he should take the responsibility of a man.


    Fang Mengqing said, "Well, then, I will be your woman from now on! Now that we are all like this, do I have any other choice?"


    Fang Mengqing smiled bitterly in her heart. She didn''t expect that she would repay Su Ming in this way. Su Ming saved her brother, and she repaid Su Ming with her body. Even if it was an unexpected situation for both parties, she really used The body repaid Su Ming!


    "Does it still hurt?" Su Ming asked with heartache, recalling the scenes just now, he and Fang Mengqing were really crazy!


    "Well, it hurts too much, it seems that I can''t move for a few days!" Fang Mengqing smiled bitterly. Then he hammered Su Ming aggrievedly, and said, "It''s all your fault, you did this to others."


    "Halo! I''ve been wronged! Just now it was Senior Sister, you rode me, and I didn''t have much chance to play!" Su Ming said innocently.


    "Okay, I don''t blame you! Let''s go back!" Fang Mengqing laughed.


    Returning to Li Lili''s house, Su Ming went back to the room with Fang Mengqing in his arms. It''s getting late and the beauties are resting!


    Fang Mengqing changed into a set of clothes, and then rested tiredly. Su Ming watched her rest, and then went back to her room!


    There was no doubt that Fang Mengqing could not get up and go to school the next day. The beauties all asked what was going on? Why can''t Fang Mengqing get up?


    Fang Mengqing didn''t know how to explain this question, she couldn''t say what happened with Su Ming by the river last night!


    Just in the face of everyone''s concern, it''s not good to not give an explanation, Su Ming stood at the door and smiled, "Look at your anxious, in fact, I went for a ride with her last night, and then climbed the mountain for a while, she accidentally That''s how it fell!"


    , -,

 Chapter 556： Coquettish Sharina! Ask for a monthly pass

    My beauty, Qunfang 556, the coquettish Charina! Ask for a monthly pass


    "Really? Dream is really just a fall and injury?" Li Yuling looked at Su Ming suspiciously and said, Su Ming, a rogue guy, she has learned to doubt Su Ming!


    Su Ming said seriously, "Really! Don''t you believe it?"


    "Bullshit, what are we asking if we believe you? It''s strange, why can''t the dream fall, but it fell here? Is it serious? Or, sisters, help you see!" Qin Yuan said with concern.


    Fang Mengqing was nervous for a while, and hurriedly said, "No, I''m fine, besides, everyone has privacy and privacy, how can I show you there?"


    "Dizzy! I''ve shown you all, but you''re so embarrassed!" Li Yuling said depressedly for a while, thinking of the scene where she was showing her **** to everyone, and looking at Fang Mengqing''s shy expression, she felt in her heart. A moment of imbalance.


    "Hee hee, eldest sister is unlucky, it''s useless for you to be ashamed!" Li Lia laughed teasingly.


    "Hey, Leah, your skin is itchy, aren''t you? Watch me teach you a lesson." Li Yuling stared at her with a blushing look and went over to teach Li Lia!


    "Hee hee, I won''t teach you a lesson, I''m going to school, sister, hurry up and drive out!" Lilia ran away and said with a small mouth.


    Li Lili went out and drove to the door. Everyone went into the car together, and then went to school together. Su Ming was responsible for staying and taking care of Fang Mengqing. This disaster was caused by Su Ming, and Su Ming was responsible for staying with Fang Mengqing. .


    Su Ming and Fang Mengqing were left in the room. The two of them were busy breathing a sigh of relief, and they finally got through. If they insisted on checking Fang Mengqing, God knows what would happen!


    Fang Mengqing now has a little more coquettish charm, and said, "Can you change the inner library for me? It''s too painful there, I''m inconvenient!"


    "Oh!" Su Ming went to look for a while, and brought Fang Mengqing''s internal library. Fang Mengqing called him to find a special sanitary napkin for women, which was a rectangular white tissue designed to wrap women. Private stuff.


    Su Ming was quite embarrassed. After taking it over, Fang Mengqing moved his leg slightly, and then Su Ming quickly put it on. Looking at the bloodstains accumulated last night, Su Ming suddenly felt a sense of guilt, and now he had to Be gentle!


    "We''re not going anywhere today, can we just live in the room?" Fang Mengqing said with a smile. It was the first time she was alone in the room with a man, and she was actually quite happy!


    "Okay! Let''s turn on the computer and play games!" Su Ming smiled while sitting beside the bed, turned on the computer, boarded QQ, then opened a game and played with Fang Mengqing, who was sitting on his lap Come on, next to Su Ming''s arms!


    After a few days, Fang Mengqing was much better, she could get up and walk normally, and she was happy for a while!


    In the evening, everyone continued to review in the living room, and discussed with each other any questions that they did not understand!


    Su Ming and the beauties live a peaceful and warm life. They often tune in with them at night, and have fun. In Qunfang, only Li Yuling is not pushed, and the rest are related to Su Ming. They are all Su Ming. bright woman.


    Li Yuling didn''t develop that relationship so quickly because she had an agreement with Su Ming, but Su Ming was sure that Li Yuling was also her own woman, and no one could have her except herself.


    Beauty Qunfang is the harem that Su Ming wants to build.


    From the moment Su Ming joined the Hundred Flowers Club, Su Ming had this plan. Of course, Su Ming didn''t just build a harem, he also liked Qunfang, and the woman he didn''t like, Su Ming, didn''t want it at all. It''s as simple as that!


    Over time.


    The final exam has also started, today is exam day!


    The classroom was silent in the early morning. Two examiners walked around the classroom, observing the students'' exams.


    Su Ming smiled lightly. How could they find out his cheating ability? Of course, he disdains cheating now, because his recent grades have been rising, and there is no pressure on him to take the exam. It took less than half a class time to take the exam. All topics!


    Su Ming stretched and waited for the get out of class time to come!


    For two days of exams, Su Ming completed the exam with ease. When the last exam paper was finished, Su Ming left the classroom and came to Xia Lina''s place with an evil smile.


    Xia Lina is now teaching the first grade of middle school and is no longer Su Ming''s head teacher, but Xia Lina''s office will never refuse Su Ming''s arrival, because of what? Hehe, Xia Lina''s heart has long been conquered by Su Ming, how could she refuse Su Ming to come over?


    Today''s Xia Lina is different from the past. She wears a set of loose clothes, lining her perfect figure, especially her smile, which is more sacred than before. The difference today is that her hair has changed. It was wavy and draped on both sides of the shoulders. Su Ming walked over, hugged her gently from behind and said with a smile, "Hey, beautiful lady, you''re so beautiful today."


    "Hehe! Don''t hug me! Beware of being seen!" Xia Lina whimpered slightly, turned her face and smiled, "Is the exam over? Look at you happy!"


    "Yes, the exam is over, I''m the first in the school anyway." Su Ming smiled proudly, and then kissed Xia Lina on the lips!


    "Blow! You''ll brag!" Sha Lina''s expression of disbelief at all, with a beautiful smile on her divine face!


    "Huh! You don''t believe your man?" Su Ming pretended to be dissatisfied.


    Xia Lina blushed slightly, stretched out her hand and pinched the tip of Su Ming''s nose and smiled, "I don''t believe it, you little rascal, why did you suddenly remember me, and thought you didn''t have me in your heart!"


    "No! I like my beauty the most, how could I forget?" Su Ming kissed Xia Lina''s face and said.


    Xia Lina said coquettishly, "Can you hug me for a while? I want you to hug me."


    "Okay!" Su Ming said immediately, Xia Lina stood up, and then Su Ming sat down, Xia Lina sat gently on Su Ming''s lap, snuggling happily in Su Ming''s arms!


    Once a woman is tempted, she will follow this man wholeheartedly. Of course, some women are different, so I won''t talk about those. Xia Lina''s heart is sincere, she snuggled into Su Ming''s arms, she whispered, "My dad wants to do some business, but the funds are not enough. ,can you help me?"


    "Okay! How much does it cost to invest?" Su Ming hugged Xia Lina tightly, smelling the elegant body fragrance of the beautiful woman, hehe smiled.


    "It should be about 100,000! I can only give 30,000, which is still a lot of money!" Xia Lina patted Su Ming''s hand that was going to play into her big mansion, and said angrily, "Don''t be here, there are students at any time today. Come here, it''s not good if you are discovered."


    "It''s okay, I locked the door!" Su Ming said without worry.


    "You are bad enough!" Xia Lina rolled her eyes blankly and said, "Don''t change the subject, can you help my father''s difficulties?"


    "Of course I help! Who told you to be my big beauty baby? Hehe!" Su Ming doesn''t have much money now, but he has nowhere to spend it. Of course he helped Xia Lina''s little request!


    , -,

 Chapter 557： news, imperial city

    My beauty Qunfang 557 news, Imperial City


    A few days after the exam, Su Ming thought he could relax a bit, and was thinking about what to buy for Li Yuling. When the agreement with Li Yuling was completed, Liu Yuling called Su Ming and said a few sweet words before being serious. Said, "The Dragon Team has found a clue. The guy who stole the chip is called Yun Huayun, a person called the Dark Night Force. After the recent investigation by the Dragon Team, it has been confirmed that the chip was stolen by Yun Huayun. �q(�s3�t )�r��


    "Dark night force? Is it a force in the power world?" Su Ming asked, this is the first time he has heard of this force. That guy can steal chips silently in the Dragon Group secret room, which shows that he is very good at stealing. Or he has absolute strength to take away the chip.


    But no matter what, since the other party stole this dangerous thing, Su Ming felt that it was necessary to go to the dark night forces to get it back!


    "Yes, the Dark Night Force is a more powerful force than the Black Eagle Alliance!" Liu Yuling said something that shocked Su Ming.


    "Damn it!" Su Ming felt depressed in his heart, the Black Eagle Alliance was powerful enough, and now there is a force even more powerful than the Black Eagle Alliance. It seems that it is not an easy thing to get the chip back!


    Liu Yuling said, "The dark night forces are the forces in the ancient world. Of course they are powerful, but I don''t know what their intentions were when they stole the chip?"


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s using chips to deter the country or something! They won''t steal without a purpose, right?" Su Ming said, and then asked, "Linger, do you also know the existence of the ancient world?"


    "Of course! Although I haven''t been to the ancient world, but the old man has been, that''s the world of the strong!" Liu Yuling laughed.


    Su Ming thought for a while, the old man''s ability to go to the ancient world is not difficult, the world where the evil beasts are spread out, it is not a good world!


    Su Ming said, "What should I do now? Are you planning to go to the dark night forces to **** it back? It seems that we don''t have enough people to fight!"


    "Idiot, do you think the Eastern Kingdom''s royal family has no masters? It''s just that those guys in the royal family are too stubborn, and they look down on our dragon group. This is a very hateful thing!" Liu Yuling said with a pouted mouth. After a while, she said. "In this incident, the royal family put all the responsibility on the dragon group, you have to help!"


    "I see!" Su Ming nodded and said, Long Group helped him in the past, and now of course he will not refuse Long Group''s request!


    "Then let''s go to your place!" Liu Yuling said happily.


    "No, my forces have space capabilities!" Su Ming said. "I''m going to the imperial city right now, and then I''ll go to your dragon group!"


    "Okay! By the way, let me tell you a clue, Yun Huayun is in the imperial city!"


    "What? Just in the Imperial City?"


    "Well, in the imperial city, this person is very cunning and doesn''t know what to do," Liu Yuling said.


    "Then I''ll go over now." Su Ming hung up the phone, then went to Lanxi''s house and brought Long Xiaobao out.


    Long Xiaobao was a little reluctant to leave and said, "Boss, where are we going?"


    "Eat delicious meat!" Su Ming laughed and laughed, Long Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he came out with him, no matter how much Lanxi kept it, he couldn''t keep it.


    In the company, Su Ming called some capable people over, and one of them had a ninth-level space ability. Su Ming said to them, "You follow me to the imperial city, I have something to do over there."


    "Yes."


    Opened the space, Su Ming and Long Xiaobao entered the space, and then teleported to the imperial city!


    Space-capable person, as long as they get the coordinates, they can use their space capability to go anywhere in a country. Of course, if they are blocked by a barrier, it is impossible to go.


    The huge imperial city of the Eastern Kingdom is full of splendid cars and horses. The tall buildings in summer are like towering into the sky. The scenery at night is especially gorgeous. Private cars can be seen everywhere in the city. There are so many noble sons! The famous daughter is beautiful and refined.


    Imperial City is a place of nobility, not nobility. Living here will be oppressed by nobility at all times.


    I saw an open space in the imperial city, and suddenly the space fluctuated for a few times, and then a door of space opened abruptly. Su Ming walked out from the inside and looked at the splendid Dongguo imperial city in front of him. Su Ming felt deeply. He took a deep breath, and once he passed the first city, its richness was really not comparable to other cities!


    "Boss, it seems to be very fun here!" After Long Xiaobao came out, he looked at the imperial city east and west, very curious!


    Su Ming tapped Long Xiaobao''s forehead slightly and said. "Don''t be playful, I''m here because I have something to do, but I don''t have time to play with you!"


    "Oh!" Long Xiaobao pouted in disappointment, but he listened to the boss''s words!


    Su Ming contacted the dragon group, and then the people of the dragon group appeared soon, Liu Yuling ran to Su Ming, moved like a rain of pear blossoms and said, "Husband, I miss you so much, we finally meet, it''s great !"


    Liu Yuling didn''t care about the depressed expressions of Tian Dao and Wei Chen behind him, and suddenly jumped his legs to Su Ming''s abdomen. As soon as his legs caught Su Ming''s back, he kissed Su Ming enough in front of everyone, one by one. The red lip print kissed Su Ming''s face, and Liu Yuling deliberately turned it into a face today, like a little hot girl, looking extremely gorgeous!


    "Okay! Seeing you kissing endlessly, don''t you feel blush?" Su Ming said with a smile.


    Liu Yuling said angrily, "I just met you, of course I have to kiss enough, you''d better, if you don''t cooperate for a while, you are still dissatisfied, hum! Don''t let go, I will kiss until dawn."


    "Liu Yuling, please don''t make a fool of yourself, we have a mission!" Tiandao said in disgust.


    "Fuck you, what does it have to do with me and my husband getting together with you? Go over there and stand there when you are jealous." Liu Yuling didn''t give Tiandao face because he was dissatisfied.


    Tian Dao smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, okay, I won''t bother you anymore!"


    The two stepped aside and made room for Su Ming and Liu Yuling. Su Ming was helpless, and Liu Yuling was too naughty, and said, "Okay, let''s see when you are naughty? We have something to do, don''t let the chip steal. The guy left the imperial city."


    "Okay! Hee hee, just say you miss me, I''ll come down!" Liu Yuling said cutely.


    Su Ming glared at her and said, "Be naughty again! I''ll punish you!"


    Liu Yuling jumped down suddenly, hugged his hand and smiled, "You are willing to punish me, I am the most obedient!"


    After finishing speaking, Liu Yuling put on a pitiful expression, Su Ming really had nothing to do with her, and the punishment was neither pain nor pain!


    At this time, a red luxury car suddenly drove up behind them, and there were three luxury cars behind the Ferrari. Among the people sitting in the red were two royal officers in black suits, and those in the back seat of the car were It was a loli who looked thirteen years old and was dressed in a princess outfit. This loli was petite, extremely cute, with a round little face that was immature and fair, especially those bright big eyes. The long eyelashes added a little tenderness to the little loli''s face!


    , -,

 Chapter 558： princess challenge

    My Beauty Qunfang 558 Princess Challenge


    "Bah��Bah��" At this time, the luxury car behind Su Ming and Liu Yuling honked the horn several times in a row. The loud horn sounded as exaggerated as the broadcast. I don''t know if the other party specially installed this with the broadcaster. A car horn that doesn''t make a difference? The sound came like a shock, and Su Ming and Liu Yuling were annoyed when they heard it. You ****, do you want to deafen other people''s ears with such a loud speaker?


    Su Ming was so unhappy that he turned around and looked over, no matter who he was, he was going to start cursing, "Damn it, are you all wrong? Are you trying to deafen my ears with such a loud speaker?"


    Being shocked for no reason, Su Ming must have been upset. She scolded the other party. Liu Yuling also turned around and looked at them. She was about to start swearing, but she saw who those people were. She had to swallow hard. spoken words. ��#_net��


    Liu Yuling tugged at the corner of Su Ming''s clothes and said softly, "Let''s run, you scolded people who shouldn''t be scolded! If we don''t run, we will be in trouble!"


    "Who are they?" Su Ming asked in confusion when he saw Liu Yuling''s cautious voice.


    Just as Liu Yuling was about to explain, he saw two royal guards walking away from the luxury car on the opposite side. The two were unhappy about the way Su Ming and Liu Yuling were blocking the way. Now they were scolded by Su Ming again. They got out of the car. When he came out and stood opposite Su Ming, a guy in a suit said angrily, "Who the **** are you scolding? You don''t want to mess around, do you?"


    "Damn, you dare to scold us, you just don''t want to live!" Another guy also growled, his eyes looked at Su Ming like sharp knives!


    "Cut! Master is living a good life now, why don''t you want to live anymore? You are so loud that Master didn''t settle the account with you, and you are so crooked!" Su Ming shrugged his shoulders and said casually.


    Liu Yuling tugged at the corner of his clothes again, his face became a little ugly and anxious, and he secretly thought that something was wrong, how could he have a conflict with the royal people here?


    "Ah... Are you really arrogant with us?" One of the guards gritted his teeth angrily at Su Ming''s words, and was about to refute it, and at this time, the little loli in the car dressed as a princess had come out and took the two A guard pushed the sides away.


    This little loli stared and said angrily, "Go, go, when it''s your turn to talk here, you all stay there!"


    "Yes..." The two guards didn''t dare to be dissatisfied at all, but stood beside Little Loli in obedience!


    The little loli stared again, and then stood with a petite figure, her bulging **** were well developed, she pinched her waist and stood up straight, posing like a lady of everyone, and pointing fingers at Su Ming. He shouted, "Hey, who are you? You''re blocking this princess''s way, don''t you know?"


    Facing Little Loli''s naive expression and savage posture, Su Ming glanced at her gloomily, and smiled cynically, "What you said is wrong, the road is so wide, I''m just standing by the side of the road. That''s it, the road over there is enough for a five-step truck to pass by. Can''t your car go there? Or is your car so big that it takes up the entire road? But your car doesn''t look real. How big."


    "Hey! How does this princess like to drive, how does love really occupy the road? That''s my hobby, are you a little commoner?" Little Loli rubbed her shiny teeth, and then she stared at childish anger again. road. "Hey, hey, don''t you know this princess? What tone! You''d better keep a low profile for this princess!"


    "Okay, princess, right? I''m already very low-key!" Su Ming said, touching his nose.


    Little Loli played with her beautiful hair, then pointed at Su Ming and said angrily, "Low-key, are you low-key? You should learn from this princess what it means to be low-key! This imperial city is the home of this princess, this princess How does love drive, how love really honks the horn, that is what this princess likes, whoever provokes this princess, pulls it all over and shoots it, this princess is low-key, do you understand?"


    Su Ming was dumbfounded when he heard it, a, this chick can pretend! Well, pretend with your brother, you are still a little tender.


    Su Ming grinned, "To be honest, I really don''t understand!"


    "Let me go!" Little Lolita was annoyed for a while, looked at Su Ming''s idiot''s eyes, then pouted her pink mouth, and said almost cutely, "Are you an idiot? There are many idiots in this world, and I have never seen such an idiot. The meaning is very simple. This princess is mainly passing through here, and everyone has to get out of the way. Don''t say that you dare to stand in the way. You have already made a big mistake. Now Stop and wait for the beating!"


    After she finished speaking, she walked in front of Su Ming, raised her calf and kicked Su Ming''s body, of course Su Ming would not kick her, and his body slightly avoided!


    "Hey, how do you avoid it?" Little Lolita burst into flames, and that little mouth roared out a voice that was more exaggerated than a loudspeaker.


    "I''m sweating! Don''t you run away and kick you? Are you an idiot?" Su Ming felt a lot of pressure, how did he meet such an innocent and unreasonable little loli?


    "Let me go, you, you call me an idiot?" Little Lolita''s face turned green, the princess of her majestic city was called an idiot?


    "What''s not an idiot? Stupid girl? Or stupid girl? It seems to be better to call Duanniu! Alright! Duanniu, you say that the imperial city is your home, so low-key, alright! Brother can''t compare with you, brother Without the imperial city, my brother has this world!"


    "Why?"


    "Then why are you?"


    "Because this princess lives in the imperial city, this princess is the princess of the imperial city!"


    "Hehe! That brother''s company is all over the world, and this world is not just for my brother!" Su Ming said, blowing the water, anyway, this little girl is stupid and cute, it''s very interesting to play!


    Who would have thought that she really believed it, and shouted in disbelief, "I''ll stop you, you''re so arrogant? Humph! This princess is going to challenge you! Do you dare to accept it?"


    Su Ming touched his nose in confusion, and watched the chick in front of him pinching his waist to challenge him. If he agreed, others would definitely say that he was bullying the young. It''s not good if he doesn''t agree, and he can''t be ridden by the chick. Bar?


    However, a question suddenly appeared in Su Ming''s mind, Princess? This little girl calls herself a princess? Looking at her princess dress, and the guards with angry eyes like a beast, Su Ming secretly had a bad premonition, and turned to Liu Yuling and asked, "Is she really a princess?"


    Liu Yuling nodded, full of expressions of disaster coming. Su Ming immediately froze and finally believed that this unreasonable little loli was really a princess! A feeling of running away suddenly appeared in my heart...


    , -,

 Chapter 559： Why cant this princess beat you?

    My beauty Qunfang 559 Why can''t this princess beat you?


    "Dizzy...Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You''ve hurt your husband!" Su Ming smiled bitterly, it seems that this time he got into trouble and made this little princess angry!


    Liu Yuling also said depressedly, "I didn''t tell you to run away just now! You just didn''t listen to me, but now it''s okay, the disaster is your own, you can handle it yourself!"


    "Then... run away!" Su Ming didn''t want to get into trouble with the royal family, so he had no choice but to run away. It wasn''t that he was afraid, but that he had something to do. When his master Tianchen left, he gave him a token, saying that the king of the East Kingdom should be polite in the face of this token, and Su Ming had this ace from his master, of course he wouldn''t be afraid of the imperial city, but he just didn''t want to. Just cause more trouble.


    "Hey... don''t you dare to accept my challenge if you don''t speak?" the little princess asked angrily, with a very dissatisfied expression!


    Su Ming said with a smile, "That''s it! Forget it, accept your challenge and others will say I''m bullying the small! Princess, goodbye!"


    Su Ming turned around and ran away, the little princess glared, "Acrified... I''m just trying to run away? You guys stop him immediately!"


    Don''t look at those who are just guards, their strength is not simple. They moved their bodies and surrounded Su Ming. At the same time, several groups of patrolling armed police from the imperial city rushed in from a distance. All of them were holding guns at Su Ming. , "Don''t think about leaving, or we''ll shoot!"


    Su Ming is in trouble. This little princess obviously doesn''t want to let herself go. If she leaves, she will definitely ask someone to search her whereabouts!


    Su Ming gave up escaping, thinking that the only way to leave is to convince the little princess?


    Thinking of this, Su Ming turned around and said, "Princess, are you really going to challenge me?"


    "That''s right! Don''t you dare? Don''t try to run away, or I''ll find you in the imperial city and beat Kuangbian! You''re scared!" The little princess said viciously.


    Su Ming loosely shoulders and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ve accepted the princess'' challenge. What is the challenge for?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s a fight, and your mother who this princess beaten doesn''t even recognize you!" The little princess danced her fists and said, she has to beat Su Ming now, otherwise she won''t be able to get rid of the anger in her heart!


    The Royal Patrol surrounded Su Ming and the others, and had no intention of letting Su Ming and others come, and the captain came over and said respectfully to the little princess, "Princess, you must not fight this person, let''s arrest him. took him back and taught him a lesson."


    "Go away... You mean to say that this princess is not enough for him to fight?" the little princess said angrily.


    "No, it''s not... The princess really wants to fight him, we can''t stop it, but if something happens, I can''t just stand by!" The patrol captain said seriously.


    "Okay, okay, you stay together! Usually this princess is very low-key, you think this princess is not very good? Tell you these waiters! When this princess breaks out, anyone can beat up, just you guys. Waiting for the guard to be vulnerable." The little princess punched the past, the captain was punched, but it had no effect, the little princess was dissatisfied, and said angrily, "I see no, this princess punched so low-key, It''s already amazing! Hey, why haven''t you fallen yet?"


    "Oh, ah..." Those patrolling armed police all fell down, and the little princess smiled with satisfaction.


    Long Xiaobao looked at the little princess boringly, sitting on the ground by the roadside with no interest. Seeing that the little princess was really going to fight, Su Ming had no choice but to come out and fight with her, and said with a smile, "Okay, I will let the princess make two moves in a low-key manner. If the princess fights, I count you as the winner!"


    "Humph! You actually look down on people!" The little princess glared at her and ran towards Su Ming at her little body.


    Don''t look at the little princess''s body is not tall, in fact, she has really learned both hands, and she is still a super power level 6 ability, but in Su Ming''s eyes too bad, Su Ming faced her attack, only slightly With a flash, she simply stepped back, avoiding the little princess'' blow, the little princess was unhappy for a while, and babbled angrily. "Your sister! Can''t you dodge it? To be so disrespectful, this princess is really serious! I beat you so much watermelon, believe it or not?"


    "Then come on! I''ll follow!" Su Ming really didn''t intend to give face to the little princess. As long as she was convinced, he could leave without being chased!


    It''s just that Su Ming made a wrong choice. The little princess has several bad tempers. One of them is that she refuses to admit defeat and wins everything!


    The people around the imperial city were watching the battle between Su Ming and the little princess. They all sighed and looked at Su Ming with sympathetic and sad eyes. If you offend anyone, don''t offend the little princess, doesn''t this guy understand? ?


    The little princess often arrests people and bullies them. Anyone who is disliked, envied, envied, etc., will rely on the identity of the princess to beat those people, kick them out of the imperial city, and even seal all the businesses of other people''s families!


    The little princess is a little devil in people''s hearts. She will definitely make others miserable when she treats people, and sometimes she will swell other people''s mouths when they spit!


    Besides, now that Su Ming has provoked the little princess, things will be even more unimaginable!


    "Why...why can''t this princess beat you?" The little princess was so angry that after fighting for a minute, she couldn''t even touch the other party, it was really depressing!


    "No way, maybe it''s a personality issue!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Humph! I beat you and chopped off your mouth!" The little princess scolded viciously, and then ran towards Su Ming with her body!


    The fighting place between the two is not very big, but what about Su Ming''s speed, especially her little princess?


    Su Ming felt that it was necessary to make the little princess suffer a little, otherwise her unruly temper would not be convinced! Su Ming dodged to the left of the little princess, and then blocked the little princess''s feet with his feet, throwing her to the ground. The swelled chest hit the ground, and she almost shed tears in pain. Very annoyed shouted a word!


    "Princess, are you still not convinced?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Convince your sister... fight again!" the little princess said angrily, how could she be convinced? Usually, the father and the king have to give in a little in front of him, not to mention the guy in front of him!


    Su Ming was very helpless, so he had to make the little princess suffer again. She fell in pain all over her body and her face was covered in dust. The patrolling armed police over there couldn''t stand it any longer. Just as she was about to make a move, she was stopped by the little princess, "Stay. , when does this princess need your help? This princess can defeat this little commoner, hum, take it!"


    A cloud of blue light appeared on the jade hand of the little princess, and she rushed towards Su Ming again, humming, "You will definitely not be able to take this move, you are finished!"


    "Really?" Su Ming smiled faintly. This time, he did not dodge, but chose to welcome the attack of the little princess. He just pointed a finger to resolve the attack of the little princess.


    The little princess was very depressed, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that the guy in front of her could not win by herself, she rolled her eyes and said, "Change someone, I won''t fight you!"


    , -,

 Chapter 560： Who the **** is the devil!

    My beauty, Qunfang 560, who is the devil!


    "Uh? Change people! Why change people?" Su Ming was stunned by what the little princess said. He played well, why did he change people? I''m dizzy, doesn''t she know that she is about to lose and wants to cheat?


    Yes, I definitely want to be rude, ah, it seems that this chick is not an idiot!


    If you can''t beat it, you can replace it, it''s a good practice!


    Su Ming despised the little princess in his heart, and then said, "It doesn''t matter, you can''t beat us anyway!"


    But this is the case, the little princess can��t beat anyone who chooses his side!


    "Who said that?" The little princess giggled and smiled, then pointed at Long Xiaobao with disdain and said, "I can win this little one! Hey... little one, get up and fight me right away! Your feet can crush you!"


    "Not interested!" Long Xiaobao stretched his waist lazily and said, he doesn''t care about the little princess'' disdain!


    The little princess was dissatisfied, "You don''t dare to fight, little one? Are you afraid? Che, you know you''re a rookie just by looking at your small figure."


    Don''t say, the little princess''s provocation made Long Xiaobao unhappy, "Who said I''m afraid? Hit me, and I''ll beat you up!"


    "You''re done for the little one, it''s your life''s mistake to choose to accept it!" The little princess was so excited, she was always bullied by Su Ming, and now she finally found the target of her bullying!


    The little princess had a devilish smile in her eyes, thinking in her heart how to flatter this guy?


    "Hey! Did you hit me? If you don''t hit me, I''ll sleep!" Long Xiaobao walked over and asked.


    "Fight, fight, what''s your name, little one, watch me beat you!" The little princess came over with a gloomy smile and burst out with a punch!


    It just didn''t beat Long Xiaobao as expected!


    Long Xiaobao lazily touched her chin with his foot, and simply pushed her up!


    The little princess immediately burst into tears, "Ah...why is it so painful? It hurts to death! What happened?"


    Su Ming was letting the little princess just now, and the little princess didn''t really endure hardship. Now Long Xiaobao''s attack is not polite at all, and the little princess burst into tears!


    Long Xiaobao''s body flashed and moved silently, and then appeared behind the little princess. The little princess didn''t fall to the ground, and Long Xiaobao raised one leg and squatted over her **** and hips!


    This kick can be said to have kicked the little princess into a fiery pain. She cried out, her whole body was kicked a few meters away by Long Xiaobao, and she rolled to the ground in embarrassment!


    The little princess cried and cried loudly, she had never been bullied like this before! Now it is suffering a lot!


    Su Ming was in pain for a while, but he didn''t expect to make things more troublesome, and now he knows that accepting the princess'' challenge is a wrong choice!


    And the people around were all gasping for breath. Now it is hard for them to imagine who is the devil! To actually beat this unruly, willful and unreasonable princess to the point of crying, this is going to be a big deal, they are finished!


    The patrolling armed police standing opposite were all furious, looking at Su Mingyi and others with cold eyes, and the little princess'' bodyguard looked at Su Ming fiercely, the guy said angrily, "Made, how dare you put the The princess is crying, you are all dead, come here, take them down and take them back."


    After he finished speaking, he attacked Su Ming, trying to take Su Ming down!


    And those armed police pointed their guns at Liu Yuling and Tian Dao, they didn''t want to let them go!


    "Oh! It''s troublesome!" Su Ming sighed slightly in his heart, seeing that the other party took action against him, he had no choice but to leave here temporarily!


    "Xiaobao, let''s go!" Su Ming said, and then left! The strength of these bodyguards is good, but for Su Ming, there is no deterrence. Su Ming simply repelled them, and then asked his men to open the space, and the first class rushed in.


    "Humph! You can''t run away!" The guard shouted angrily when he saw Su Ming and others who had left, "Look, find them!"


    "Yes..." The armed police scattered and searched everywhere!


    The little princess stood up, screaming in pain, slapped her ass, but thinking about how painful and angry she was, her eyes were red with anger, "Quickly catch those two demons, they are demons here. Yes, if you can''t find them, all of you will have to move their heads! Bastards, this princess is on fire, they must be ugly!"


    "Princess please calm down, I and others will find them as soon as possible!" The guard comforted.


    "Help me! This princess is on fire now, how can I calm down?" The little princess was angry, looking at the people around her and said angrily, "What are you looking at? Do you think it''s funny? Believe it or not, you have all your eyes gouged out. what?"


    The angry little princess was furious, and now she doesn''t like anything!


    The people around ?? were frightened for a while, and couldn''t help but look away and dare not look at the little princess, let alone make fun of the little princess!


    The little princess patted the dust on her body and was sad again. What day is today? This princess is really bad for going out!


    Returning to the car, the little princess sat in the car, grinding her teeth and scratching, and the luxury car drove to a huge palace in the imperial city. The palace gate was wide and surrounded by gorgeous devices, gardens, fountains, stone statues, rockeries, etc. It is neither ancient nor fashionable, but a half-old and half-fashionable palace. Entering it, the little princess got off the bus immediately, and then walked into the palace with high spirits. The royal family was as big as a labyrinth.


    The little princess went back to her room, and in a fit of anger, she drew a word ''curse'' with an ink pen, and kept saying curse words in her mouth.


    "Princess Ye Linger, it''s time to eat!" The two maids came over to the princess'' room! said standing at the door.


    "I''m not in the mood, this princess wants to kill someone now!" The little princess''s voice roared like thunder!


    The two maids outside the door trembled, thinking what happened to the princess today? So much tantrum?


    After a long time, Princess Ye Linger walked out of the room and changed into a new moon rabbit costume, which was lined with her exquisite little figure. Her puffy **** and **** were very attractive, even though she was only thirteen years old. Grade, but her chest and body are round and firm, and her watery eyes are tender and cute! Just thinking of her unruly temper, the people in the imperial city are afraid!


    Ye Linger walked into the palace. The two maids followed closely behind and came to a hall of the palace. The king of China, Ye Qianlong, Queen Yana, and Ye Linger''s brothers were all waiting for her. Have a meal.


    Seeing Ye Linger''s gloomy expression, Concubine Yana smiled and said, "Linger, you look unhappy! Come here, my precious daughter, who made you angry?"


    "Mother, it''s nothing! Where am I angry?" Surprisingly, it is reasonable to say that the princess would go over and act coquettishly for a while when facing her mother, but Ye Linger didn''t act like a spoiled child, because she felt very embarrassed and was embarrassed to say what happened just now!


    , -,

 Chapter 561： Another hidden chip

    My beauty Qunfang 561 has another hidden chip


    "Haha! I''m not happy, then why do you keep your face straight? You look so angry, you think you can deceive your mother?" Yana Fei rolled her eyes at her daughter and said, with a luxurious temperament, that beauty is full of a queen and queen The sacred jade face, the inexhaustible style is beautiful!


    "Mother, I''m not angry! Don''t guess!" Ye Linger pouted and said, sitting at a seat at the dining table, without saying hello to her father, she buried her head to eat when she was depressed!


    "Haha!" Ye Qianlong and Concubine Yana both smiled helplessly, and didn''t plan to ask any questions!


    Several princes sat on their seats and ate their meals attentively. After a while, the eldest prince Ye Shihao asked with a smile, "Sister, it''s your birthday in two days. What gift do you want brother Wang to give you?"


    "Ah! It''s your birthday?" Ye Linger was stunned for a while, and then she thought of her birthday in two days. She pouted for a while, and said, "Giggle, brother Wang, I like whatever you give me! It''s better that you give me A handsome guy!"


    "Puchi..." There was a sound of crying and laughing from around the table.


    "You''re still a handsome guy at such a young age?" Yana Fei glared at her daughter and said, very speechless about her daughter''s request!


    "What! The daughter is not too young. After thirteen years old, mother, can you let me fall in love? Look at the brothers, they all have girlfriends, so I am missing a boyfriend! I don''t want to do it!" Ye Linger said with a temper.


    Concubine Yana bit her head and said with a smile, "You are not an adult at the age of thirteen, and your mother will not allow you to have a boyfriend!"


    "Don''t! Don''t you know your mother? I''m precocious!" Ye Linger pouted.


    "How come you are still premature, you are still not an adult, hurry up and give up!" Yana Fei laughed.


    "Forget it, I know that the mother and queen disagree!" Ye Linger ran to the father''s side and said seriously, "Father, I want a boyfriend!"


    "Eh..." Ye Qianlong was stunned for a while, then said with a smile, "Let''s talk about adulthood, let''s talk about adulthood, two days after your birthday, your father will give you the same gift you like!"


    "Really? Sending your daughter''s boyfriend?" Ye Linger giggled.


    Ye Qianlong''s face twitched, and he said seriously, "Don''t talk about your boyfriend anymore, you will be naturally allowed when you are an adult, but you should give up now!"


    Ye Qianlong and Yana Fei have such a headache to have such a daughter!


    "Father, we are full, you eat slowly!" Several princes got up and said, and then left the room!


    Ye Qianlong nodded. After a while, he left the room with Concubine Yana. He came to the palace of the royal family. There were four masters of the royal family standing around the palace. How is the movement? Did someone come to the imperial city?"


    "No, there is no movement in the southern country. Since the last battle, they have been quiet and have done nothing!" said an old royal.


    "Huh! They will come again, you have to be strict, don''t let them sneak attack!" Ye Qianlong said.


    "Yes, King!" The old man nodded solemnly.


    The relationship between Dongguo and Nanguo has never been good. Because there were conflicts in the past, Dongguo killed several ministers of Nanguo and a prince, so Nanguo held a grudge and often sent masters to attack Ye Qianlong. The country is bound to be in chaos. At that time, you can invade the imperial city to capture the imperial city and swallow the East Kingdom!


    Don��t look at the fact that the four countries are peaceful on the surface, but in the world of capable people, they are also intriguing, and they all want to swallow the other side and take down the other side��s country!


    "Did you find Yun Huayun from Dark Ye on the other side of the Dragon Group? That guy took the Pandora chip. The role of this chip is so great that all the four countries want it. Others may not know the role of the Pandora chip, but the royal family of the four kingdoms It is very clear and clear that the game chip mentioned outside is just nonsense. It is not a game chip, but a thing that can make a country madly **** it! If you didn''t investigate the origin of the chip, I really don''t know that it is hiding such a big thing. Secret!" Ye Qianlong said a shocking thing, the chip is not a game chip, but another secret!


    "King, what should I do now? The people of the dark night forces don''t show up, and we can''t find them! Moreover, the people from the other three kingdoms are expected to fish in troubled waters. They have also found out the origin of the chip, and they will never give up **** the chip. Opportunity!" The old man said worriedly.


    "Of course I know this, but if the masters of the other three countries come over, a war will inevitably break out, and then you need to do your best."


    "I know! Now that we have sealed the teleportation formation that entered the ancient world, it is impossible for that guy to enter the ancient world! He can only hide in the imperial city and wait for the opportunity!" said the old man.


    Ye Qianlong nodded slightly, "The dragon group is trying to find a way to find the other party. Now you should guard the royal family! Avoid the guys from the southern country to come and attack!"


    ��


    At the same time, a dark underground room in the imperial city is very secretive, and even the royal family cannot find it here.


    Under the basement, in a room, I saw more than a dozen people in it. One of them was Yun Huayun who stole the chip. He was a member of the dark night forces in the ancient world. However, he was troubled by his abilities. Through careful investigation, the dragon group learned about Hua Yunhua''s information and the means of stealing!


    Hua Yunhua said with an indifferent expression, "Damn, those guys in the imperial city blocked the teleportation formation returning to the ancient world. If I knew how many people were called over, the provincial ones can''t go back now!"


    "What? We''re stuck here!" said one of the guys.


    "Humph! There is no way to go back, now we can only wait for someone from the ancient world, and then we will talk about it!" Hua Yunhua said.


    There is only one portal to enter the ancient world from Dongguo, which requires a lot of energy instillation to transmit, and this teleportation array is managed by the imperial family of the Dongguo. back to the chip.


    Hua Yunhua''s ability is teleportation, which is why he can steal the chip silently, but the dragon group doesn''t know it at all. If it wasn''t for Hua Yunhua''s intentional killing of two people in the dragon group, his identity would be revealed. !


    Don''t underestimate killing a person. In the world of capable people, there are endless abilities. Hua Yunhua killed the people of the dragon group. The dragon group used the memory of the dead to know the identity of Hua Yunhua!


    ��


    Inside the ?? Dragon Group, in a room, Su Ming and Long Xiaobao came here and followed Liu Yuling to the Dragon Group, a high-level organization in the East Country.


    The ??Dragon Group is located in the Ministry of Defense of Dongguo. The imperial city is as big as twenty Yunyang City. Su Ming looked at the building of the Ministry of Defense and took a deep breath.


    It is hard to count how many floors, the area is wide, and it is the highest floor nearby. Su Ming took the elevator to the thirty-ninth floor, followed Liu Yuling to the door of the Dragon Group''s secret room, and entered a room.


    "Husband, here we are, this is the Dragon Group!" Liu Yuling said with a smile, leading Su Ming to the Dragon Group''s secret room.


    , -,

 Chapter 562： cut off the way

    My beauty Qunfang 562 intercepts the way


    Came here, Su Ming saw the people of the dragon group, Ye Tian walked over and said with a smile. \\(�R���Q)/fe "Please, you are welcome in the dragon group!"


    Su Ming followed, sat in the same room with everyone, and said, "Have you found out where that guy is hiding?"


    "No! Those people are well hidden, but what is certain is that they are hiding somewhere in the imperial city. The imperial city is so big that it is not easy to find them!" Ye Tian replied.


    "Do you know what their purpose is?" Su Ming asked.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Tian shook his head and sighed. He didn''t expect that the forces of the ancient world were also interested in chips. It seems that this thing must have a lot of secrets hidden.


    Su Ming was silent for a while, then said, "No matter what, we must find out the other party as soon as possible. I have a hunch that there will be a battle in the imperial city soon."


    "You really have a hunch! There is a discord between the Eastern Kingdom and the Southern Kingdom, and the Southern Kingdom often sends people to come to sneak attacks. There was a war between the two sides. Later, the Eastern Kingdom suffered a loss. With a grudge in my heart, they often secretly attacked the Eastern Kingdom''s royal family! "Ye Tian explained.


    Su Ming was really unheard of. He was taken aback by this incident and calmed down after a long time. He didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the Dongguo royal family, and he didn''t want to be influenced. !


    After discussing with the people of the Dragon Group for a while, the final solution was to find out the people from the dark night forces, Su Ming said, "Send someone to find them in the imperial city, they are hidden, but we have some special abilities here. , it is estimated that they can be found by searching the imperial city."


    "This is the only way to do it now! Tiandao, Weichen, you guys are looking for each other separately. If there is news, don''t act immediately. Send the news to everyone to act." Ye Tian said.


    Tian Dao and other people nodded, and then went out to act!


    Su Ming also sent powerful people out to find them. Among these people, there are people with hidden abilities. When they go out to find them, the effect is better than going out on their own!


    Two days have passed, and no one from the dark night forces has been found, but there is a news that the little princess''s birthday is today, and all the nobles have entered the royal family to give gifts. The entire imperial city is very lively. Around, many nobles entered the palace with gifts in their hands.


    Su Ming and Long Xiaobao were walking in the imperial city, watching these nobles enter the palace, Su Ming had no interest, and wandered around the imperial city on his own. Shops, Supreme Shops and more!


    At this time, a wide area of ??the imperial city was surrounded by a meadow, and a stone platform was built in the middle of the meadow, and there were royal personnel guarding it.


    This stone platform has a door that emits a faint white light. It is the only portal for the Eastern Kingdom to enter the ancient world. Every time you enter and exit the two worlds, a lot of energy is used.


    I saw that at this moment, the portal suddenly fluctuated, and a group of people dressed in black teleported from the ancient world. They were the members of the dark night forces, and a tall and thin man standing in front showed a touch on the face. Smile, and then abruptly shot at the royal family guarding around, simply killing them.


    "Crazy fish, is it okay to kill them like this? It might be bad," said one person.


    "It doesn''t matter, kill them, let the royal family know, come here to deal with you, and I will go to Hua Yunhua to gather." Crazy Fish smiled faintly.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the royal family had already sent two masters to guard here. They didn''t recognize them as people from the dark night forces. Now that they saw the other party killed the royal family''s personnel, they could definitely be people from the dark night forces!


    "Huh! Don''t be too arrogant in your dark night forces, steal things and kill the royal family casually, do you really think the royal family is bullying casually?" At this time, two royal family masters appeared in front of Crazy Fish, and one person said coldly.


    "Have you been ambushed long ago?" Mad Fish''s expression changed slightly, and he thought to himself, but soon he smiled faintly, and the figure disappeared out of thin air, leaving a sentence, "You hold those two guys, I will go to the imperial city."


    "Don''t think about leaving!" A royal expert suddenly shouted, a violent aura enveloped the surrounding area for a thousand meters.


    A battle broke out between the two sides in an instant, and the forces were mixed together, causing the place to be turbulent. The sound of the battle soon alerted the other side of the imperial city, and the royal family immediately sent a large number of capable people to this place.


    And that''s what Crazy Fish wants, to lead the royal family''s fighting power there, so that he can gather with Hua Yunhua, then leave the Eastern Kingdom and return to the ancient world from another place!


    "Husband! There is movement, there is a battle over the teleportation array." Liu Yuling said to Su Ming.


    "I know!" Su Ming had already sensed the battle over there. With his strong perception, as long as there was a battle in the entire imperial city, he could not avoid his sense.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Su Ming said, and then went to the teleportation array with Liu Yuling.


    When he came to the teleportation array, Su Ming saw that the battle between the two sides was about to end, but Liu Yuling said, "There is no Hua Yunhua among the enemies, that guy is not here, could it be someone from the ancient world?"


    "I don''t know! But something must be wrong. Let''s go back soon, maybe the guy who was hiding will show up!" Su Ming said with a frown.


    Immediately back to the imperial city, Su Mingxuan observed the situation of the imperial city from the sky above the imperial city. The huge imperial city has a beautiful night view, especially the inside of the palace, where there is a birthday banquet, and many noble men and women are active in the palace. in.


    Su Ming ignored the princess'' birthday party, but focused on observing the situation of the imperial city. As soon as Hua Yunhua appeared, Su Ming would attack with all his strength to take it down!


    "Crazy fish, you can count! I can only hide these days! It''s too shameless!" Hua Yunhua laughed excitedly in the basement.


    "Did you get something?" Mad Fish asked.


    "I got it! Let''s leave the imperial city!" Hua Yunhua''s hand flashed with blue light, and that was the chip. It was amazing that the two chips were merged into one at this moment, but there was no change as expected.


    Crazy Fish smiled and said, "Yes, you have done a great job this time, and the gang master will definitely reward you when you go back! I have already attracted the battle power of the royal family to the teleportation array, and there is not much time. Before they come after them, Let''s leave the imperial city quickly."


    A group of people left the basement and went out along the outside of the Imperial City.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect it, and Su Ming also joined this incident. He had been hanging in the sky to observe the situation of the imperial city. When they showed up, Su Ming had already caught their group.


    Su Ming sent a message to the people in the dragon group, and then turned into a time element, silently intercepting them.


    "Who are you?" Hua Yunhua''s complexion changed, to intercept their way so easily, the guy in front of him must not be easy!


    , -,

 Chapter 563： cut you no discussion

    My beauty Qunfang 563 beheaded you did not discuss


    Suddenly being stopped, making Mad Fish and Hua Yunhua look a little unhappy, their strength is not bad, Mad Fish''s level is in the second-order evolution, Hua Yunhua''s evolution is the first-order, and it is so high. Level, but was suddenly blocked by the person in front of him, indicating that the opponent''s strength must not be worse than them!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you return your things, otherwise you will all die!" Su Ming said with a murderous look on his face.


    "Haha! Who are you talking to, kid? Do you think you can get the chip back from our hands?" Hua Yunhu said disdainfully, because he had already seen Su Ming''s strength, the ninth level of divine power is simply A rookie, how can the ninth-level strength of Shenneng handle the two of them?


    "In the past, kill this kid, and face being caught and chased by the royal family!" Kuangyu''s face was slightly gloomy, and he didn''t waste any time. He stepped over and approached Su Ming infinitely from a distance of 100 meters, and then condensed a force in his right hand. Attack on Su Ming.


    In the face of Crazy Fish''s second-order evolutionary combat power, Su Ming was not afraid at all, with a light smile on his face, and then disappeared, very strange, Crazy Fish didn''t know how Su Ming disappeared, waiting to react Come over and find yourself knocked down!


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, behind Crazy Fish, a dark force erupted in Su Ming''s hand, and it blasted him directly.


    is just a move, the domineering dark power is to knock the mad fish hundreds of meters into the air and knock down a bar house in the imperial city!


    "Ri, this kid is so strong? With his mere god-level strength, why can he hit a mad fish?" Hua Yunhua''s face became very ugly, and it was difficult to believe the facts in front of him.


    Hua Yunhua didn''t know Su Ming''s abilities at all. Su Ming, who had learned the artistic conception of time, was everywhere around him. He already controlled the time and could appear anywhere he wanted.


    "Bastard, let''s join forces to deal with him, he''s not easy!" Crazy Fish, who took a single attack, deeply understood Su Ming''s strength, he flew out of the bar and returned to Hua Yunhua''s side. Looking unhappy, he snorted, and then at the same time shot over to deal with Su Ming.


    The battle of the three people in the air broke out instantly. Su Ming fought two evolutionary masters fiercely, and it was a bit difficult to fight, but Su Ming''s ability was very strange, and the opponent was hard to guard against, and he was often attacked by Su Ming!


    Yun Huayun''s teleportation ability, every time Su Ming is about to attack him, he can move away in time, Su Ming is helpless, this enemy''s ability is a little troublesome!


    Suddenly Ye Tian came here and joined the battle, Su Ming instantly relaxed and looked at the opposite Crazy Fish. This man was a second-order evolutionary combat power, but Su Ming was confident to kill him.


    "Old man, go and deal with Hua Yunhua, I will kill this man!" After leaving a sentence, Su Ming went to deal with Crazy Fish.


    Ye Tian knew Su Ming''s strength, of course he believed that Su Ming could kill that guy, so he did his best to deal with Hua Yunhua.


    Su Ming approached Crazy Fish, holding a knife in his hand, infused with dark energy, the blade exudes a faint black light, it looks very strange!


    "Sweep."


    Su Ming dodged, the speed is so fast that it is not comparable to Crazy Fish, Su Ming is a speed type of combat power!


    A knife went through, and a wound was stabbed in the chest of Crazy Fish, Crazy Fish screamed and looked at Su Ming angrily!


    "Mad, I don''t believe that you are really that strong." Mad Fish was furious, he shot with all his strength, burst into the power of the second-order peak of evolution, and blasted Su Ming with a move.


    Su Ming smiled lightly, with a bit of pride in his expression, he simply avoided the attack, and then stabbed Crazy Fish more than a hundred times in a row, the speed of each stab was so fast that Crazy Fish looked embarrassed.


    "Puff puff!


    One after another, the night sky of the imperial city was filled with blood. At this time, Su Ming seriously injured Crazy Fish and made the opponent''s attack back again and again!


    "die��"


    Hua Yunhua, who was fighting against Ye Tian in the distance, saw that Crazy Fish was in crisis. He had to come over and shoot Su Ming. The ability to move instantly made Su Ming too late to be prepared. Exuded, a wound appeared on Su Ming''s leg.


    Su Ming''s face showed a touch of pain, and he was beaten by the opponent. Su Ming suppressed the pain of the wound, and did not shoot at Hua Yunhua, but continued to pursue Mad Fish. Ye Tian came over at this time to stop Hua Yunhua again, this time Trap the opponent tightly, so that Su Ming can kill the enemy in the past!


    Crazy Fish was a little scared. Now he found that he couldn''t beat Su Ming at all, and he was not Su Ming''s opponent with an evolutionary level of combat power. Appearing in front of him again, he slashed past, and at the same time turned into the element of time, Crazy Fish had no choice, and kept condensing evolutionary power to bombard everywhere!


    "Bounce." Su Ming hit Crazy Fish''s head with a palm and slammed Crazy Fish into the imperial city. Crazy Fish''s body slammed heavily into an avenue of the imperial city.


    Su Ming turned into an afterimage at the same time, landed in one fell swoop, and continued to chase the mad fish. Every time he attacked, he attacked to death!


    In less than a minute, Su Ming beat the mad fish with wounds all over his body, the mad fish screamed again and again, and he was really scared, "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me! I am a member of the dark night force, if you kill me You won''t have a good time with me!"


    "Humph! There is no discussion about killing you!" Su Ming killed decisively, holding a sharp knife in his hand, and the knife pierced through Crazy Fish''s body. Crazy Fish couldn''t bear to be killed by a single slash any longer. With this level of strength, the explosive combat damage , is not a joke, it not only causes damage to the body of the capable person, but also destroys the chip of the capable person.


    Su Ming will not hesitate, anyway, he has already fought with these two people, which is equivalent to fighting against the forces of the dark night. If you don''t kill them, they will kill you in turn!


    After successfully killing Crazy Fish, Su Ming flew back with a sound of wild laughter, and said to Hua Yunhua with a wild laugh, "Sample, you have no way to escape, don''t think that you can escape by teleporting? In my In front of the mental lock, no matter how you escape, you can''t escape!"


    Hua Yunhua''s face is gloomy, he has good teleportation ability, but this ability can only move about one kilometer at a time, and the energy consumption of him is very exaggerated. when.


    "You are cruel, you killed Crazy Fish, Dark Night will not let you go, your kid is dead!" Hua Yunhua gritted his teeth, his voice extremely low.


    "Cut! You''re dead, Lord will kill you now!" Su Ming said arrogantly, stepping on the air, his body suddenly stepped over, and his spirit locked Hua Yunhua firmly, this guy must not be in his own hands Escape in front of your eyes!


    Hua Yunhua is not stupid, facing the fighting power of the two, if he is not careful, he will be taken down. He smiled strangely, moved away in an instant, and immediately went over to the palace, and then mixed in.


    , -,

 Chapter 564： Gorgeous confession?

    My beauty Qunfang 564 gorgeous confession?


    "Come on, escape fast enough, this guy''s ability is really hard to deal with!" Su Ming looked at the palace very depressedly, Hua Yunhua had already mixed into the palace, and wanted to take advantage of the banquet situation in the palace to escape smoothly.


    Su Ming smiled faintly in his heart. If he was locked in by himself, even the other party in the banquet would never want to leave smoothly!


    Ye Tian said, "Trouble, that person entered the palace, we shouldn''t take action!"


    "That can''t be done. The palace will also do it. Otherwise, we will miss this opportunity. It is impossible for us to get the chip back. Didn''t the royal family want to get the chip back? I believe they won''t be idle!" Su Ming finished, Fly over and land at the gate of the palace.


    "Alas!" Ye Tian shook his head and sighed, this is a big mess! Very helpless, he also flew over!


    "Boss, do we want to enter?" Long Xiaobao and Liu Yuling came to Su Ming at this time. They didn''t participate in the battle just now. Liu Yuling was not qualified to participate, and Long Xiaobao was not interested in participating.


    "Yes! The enemy has entered!" Su Ming''s perception is still locked on Hua Yunhua, and he will not let this person leave the imperial city!


    "Wow... a lot of meaty flavors, it must be delicious!" Long Xiaobao''s saliva was drooling, and he couldn''t help rushing in!


    "Who are you! Go, go, can you come here? Hurry up and leave."


    "Whose is this kid? Take it away, or we''ll let him go out!"


    Long Xiaobao was about to go in, but he was stopped by the guards guarding the gate of the palace, and he drank to Long Xiaobao impatiently at the exit!


    "What do you mean? Can''t you just go in to eat?" Long Xiaobao shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Go away! This is where the nobles come. The princess''s birthday party, how can you let the commoners in? If you have to go in, you can enter only if you show your identities or have an invitation." A guard said indifferently.


    When Liu Yuling saw this guy, he was determined not to let him in, so he had to put a document in front of the man. The man suddenly became polite and kept reaching out to invite him in.


    When he came inside, Su Ming took a deep breath. The luxury of the palace is really not comparable to the outside. It is full of noble people, rich women, officials, merchants, children of wealthy families, noble men and women. At a glance, the huge and spacious palace is full of people. Inside, it''s gorgeous! The little princess sat on the top of the palace and happily took the gift from her brother, and there were many noble sons and young ladies around.


    The little princess didn''t see Su Ming either, otherwise she would have gone mad on the spot, Su Ming felt a pain in her eggs, and made the little princess cry last time. Although it was all Xiaobao''s responsibility, the little princess was arrogant and willful, who cares. You, you will definitely be beaten when you see it! Su Ming was walking in the crowd, and Hua Yunhua, who was locked by him, deliberately kept moving in the palace, completely avoiding him, not letting Su Ming approach him. When Su Ming came over, he moved away.


    "Don''t do it, or the consequences will be big. There are noble people here, and they are affected by innocence. It is a great consequence to die." Liu Yuling had to say seriously, walking beside Su Ming and grabbing Su Ming''s hand , to prevent Su Ming from really messing around!


    "That guy is too cunning!" Su Ming was unhappy for a while, and looked to the left of the Grand Palace, the target was there!


    Su Ming moved over, and the other party walked away quickly, just not letting Su Ming approach, Su Ming had to straighten his posture, walked to a table where the wine was placed, took a glass of whiskey, and took a sip. Several nobles saw that Su Ming was not satisfied. Wearing a suit, not flashy, not aristocratic at all, they all rolled their eyes at Su Ming, and Su Ming got angry. Damn it, your grandfather''s, you actually look down on people? Compared with Lao Tzu''s money and identity, you are still far behind!


    Su Ming also despised him on the spot, and walked to the top of the palace pretending to be windy, but was accidentally seen by the little princess Ye Linger, Ye Linger stared, and looked at Su Ming angrily, Su Ming secretly said No, just as he was about to walk away, Ye Linger came running from above, her little face full of anger!


    "Linger, wait a minute, I haven''t given you a present yet!" shouted a brother.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Linger replied, and then came to Su Ming, her calf flew towards Su Ming!


    Su Ming was annoyed for a while, so he had no choice but to reach out to catch Ye Linger''s calf, and said with a smile, "Hey, Duodao, long time no see!"


    "You, get out of here! You actually called me a dumb girl!" Ye Linger became furious and was hugged by Su Ming''s calf, she almost roared angrily, "Bastard, let me go! Believe it or not, this princess beat me up. Fly you!"


    Ye Linger was very furious, but suddenly she thought, she asked, "Why can you enter the palace? You are only a commoner, why can you come in?"


    "Hey! It''s not your birthday, princess! How could I not come?" Su Ming smiled cheekily.


    "Humph! Who invited you? Do you want shame? You are the most shameless and shameless person in the world!" Ye Linger glared at her eyes, and then showed a devilish smile, "Humph, that day''s Qiu, now is the time to forget, get down and let this princess squat on your ass, this princess will vent on you!"


    "Okay! Little Treasure, get down quickly" Su Ming laughed.


    "Yeah, this little one is also here?" Ye Linger''s face sank, thinking of her being squatted on her **** by Long Xiaobao''s kick, she felt annoyed and was about to go crazy, and at this time, a nobleman shouted, "birthday" The banquet has started, everyone applaud, send blessings and gifts!


    As a result, the nobles of the entire palace, all the royal family, including Ye Qianlong and Yana Fei, both looked at Ye Linger, and some people began to walk towards the princess with a cake with many candles in it.


    The eyes of everyone were the same, and they all focused on Ye Linger.


    And Ye Linger was in the mood to celebrate her birthday. Seeing Su Ming and Long Xiaobao, the two demons who beat her up, she couldn''t hold back her anger. Especially when she saw Long Xiaobao, she was about to get mad, and when she opened her mouth, she was ready to scold.


    Su Mingke was taken aback. Day, in front of so many people, if the princess was angry, not only would he not be able to defeat the enemy, but he would also be surrounded by people from the royal family. Because Su Ming belonged to the mix, he would naturally be angered by the royal family.


    Seeing the princess going mad, Su Ming had no choice. He hugged Ye Linger with one hand, and then made a dance and bent over. Su Ming said seriously, "Look at my eyes, I am so serious at this moment!"


    Ye Linger was stopped by Su Ming''s actions. Seeing that she was hugged, she was still hugged in a warm posture. Her face flushed red, and she looked at Su Ming''s serious eyes. A burst of heartbeat, God, God! What is this guy doing? Is he confessing to himself? Is this a gorgeous confession? This guy is so ridiculous, **** it, who wants you to confess?


    But this guy''s eyes are so serious, this princess is fascinated by him! Help!


    Ye Linger''s face was so shy, she was so nervous that she didn''t know how to reply, and soon her face turned red and cute!


    , -,

 Chapter 565： Chaos Palace

    My Beauty Qunfang 565 Chaos Palace


    "You, aren''t you serious?" Ye Linger asked in a low voice, she felt too sudden, and the sudden confession touched the girl''s heart deeply. This guy is a devil! This princess should not agree?


    Ye Linger, who has always been shouting for her boyfriend in front of her father and mother, now has no idea how to choose, how can she agree, he is from the devil, how can she not agree? This is the first time this princess has faced a man''s confession. If she refuses, no man will confess to her in this life!


    How did Su Ming know that Ye Linger would take herself as a confession, and she was a little bit dumbfounded, the girl in the sprouting stage couldn''t be hurt!


    "Yes, don''t you understand? I''m so serious, but you are hesitant..." Su Ming smiled happily, ah, it''s so easy to deceive a girl''s heart! This chick is too cute and naive, actually still believe it?


    There is no way to avoid the rage of the royal family, so I can only shamelessly deceive the princess!


    The people around were inexplicable when faced with this sudden thing, and they couldn''t react a bit!


    Ye Qianlong and Concubine Yana, who were sitting on the top of the palace, were also stunned for a while!


    "Who is this person? He confessed to the princess?"


    "Who knows, I haven''t seen him anyway! He''s too shameless, and he''s too embarrassed to confess his appearance?"


    "Oh my god! The princess blushed, wouldn''t her heart really be shaken?"


    "I''m going... I''ve liked the princess for a long time. It''s so easy to be shaken. I''ve already chased after the princess!" A noble boy looked at Su Ming very jealously. 1


    Ye Ling''er became even more nervous when facing the eyes of the crowd, her face was flushing red and was about to become hot, she held back for a while, and said, "Yes, I can ask this princess to agree, unless you take off the moon and give it to my lord. !"


    "Sweat!" Su Ming wondered for a while, little girl, your requirements are very high! How did you pick it up and take it down? It''s not a fantasy! However, Su Ming still has a way to deal with it, and said with a smile, "The moon represents my heart."


    "Ah!" Ye Linger was excited for a while, so it turned out that Prince Charming appeared by his side like this.


    Liu Yuling is completely speechless and funny. One of them is a rogue and the other is naive. This is too hilarious, right?


    At this time, the surrounding nobles were already talking a lot, and their eyes kept looking at Su Ming!


    Finally, Ye Qianlong slapped the table and shouted to the bottom, "It''s just nonsense, come on, separate them, don''t let them go on nonsense!"


    "Yes!" A group of guards separated Su Ming and Ye Linger, Ye Linger protested for a while! It''s just that Ye Qianlong ignored it, looked at Su Ming, and asked, "Who are you? Don''t say you are a noble who participated in the banquet, because your identity doesn''t look at all!"


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, it seems that he still can''t fool around, he is worthy of being the king of a country, you can see it at a glance!


    Su Ming said, "I''m here, King, don''t be angry, I''ll explain it to you!"


    "Humph! Take him down for me! How can you come in casually in the palace land!" Ye Qianlong didn''t listen to Su Ming''s explanation at all.


    With ?? Ye Qianlong''s words, a large number of guards surrounded Su Ming and Long Xiaobao. Su Ming was anxious. If he was shot by the royal family now, he would not be able to kill Hua Yunhua! That guy is so proud now that he doesn''t worry about being able to deal with him at all!


    "Who the hell! He even sneaked into the palace, really, he''s too bold! Catch him and deal with him!"


    "Princess, you are too careless, how can you approach such a person? What if something happens to you!" The nobles kept scolding Su Ming, and the scene became chaotic!


    Su Ming faced these guards and had to resist. He didn''t want to be caught by the royal family, otherwise the mission would fail!


    "Humph! How dare you resist, you have a lot of courage!" Ye Qianlong looked furious, and with a wave of his hand, the two masters of the royal family suddenly came to the palace, Ye Qianlong ordered, "Take him down, don''t let innocents get hurt!"


    "Understood!" The two royal masters nodded, then dodged to Su Ming!


    Su Ming knew that the two were masters of the royal family, and their strength was definitely not bad, maybe they were better than himself!


    Su Ming said, "You will regret your shot now!"


    "Joke, you are someone of unknown origin, do you want to intimidate the palace?" An old man said lightly.


    "It''s not a deterrent, but to help the royal family get something back!" Su Ming said.


    This sentence immediately made Ye Qianlong stunned, he said, "What?"


    "Chip!" Su Ming said, and the other party''s expression suddenly changed.


    And at this time, the crowd was separated by a slight disturbance, Ye Tian walked over to Ye Qianlong and said, "The person who stole the chip is hiding here!"


    "What?" Ye Qianlong was shocked for a while, then his face was angry, and he dared to enter the palace. He snorted, Ye Tian is the leader of the dragon group, of course he believed what Ye Tian said, and said, "Quickly take this person! Get something back."


    Hua Yunhua, who was hiding in the crowd, was not good, the crowd was separated, and his figure was exposed in front of everyone!


    "You have no way to escape!" Su Ming sneered and was about to shoot. But the master of the royal family stopped him,


    "Stay here, you don''t need to intervene in the affairs of the royal family!" The old man stopped Su Ming with a low voice.


    "Okay, this is what you said, I won''t do it." Su Ming is also angry, what kind of attitude is this, if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s action, how would your royal family find each other?


    The two masters surrounded Hua Yunhua respectively, Ye Tian sighed, seeing Su Ming''s unhappy appearance, shook his head helplessly, and followed the two masters of the royal family to stop Hua Yunhua''s way.


    "Haha! Without his help, you couldn''t stop me at all!" Hua Yunhua smiled gloomily, his figure flashed, and he moved away instantly!


    "Quickly take him down! Don''t let him escape!" Ye Qianlong was anxious for a while, and the three masters chased out at the same time.


    Ye Qianlong is very important to the chip, and he must get it, because the royal family already knows the secret of the chip. If he gets the chip, he is not afraid of the attack from the southern kingdom, because the function of the chip can make the east kingdom stronger!


    "Who are you? Why do you want to help the royal family?" Ye Qianlong asked Su Ming.


    "Su Ming!" Su Ming didn''t like the king, and said lightly, "I came here because of the request of the dragon group, or else I wouldn''t come to deal with the dark night forces!"


    "You, it''s actually..." Ye Qianlong''s face suddenly froze, Su Ming''s name is not unfamiliar, it is very loud in the world of capable people, because Su Ming and the Black Eagle Alliance are mortal enemies of each other, once killed one king and seriously injured two Wang, fame has completely shaken the world of ability.


    , -,

 Chapter 566： Mutation

    My Beauty Qunfang 566 Mutation Situation


    Ye Qianlong''s expression paused, and then said with a smile, "It turned out to be a famous madman. There were many misunderstandings just now. Don''t mind. You have friendship with the dragon group, I already knew about it!"


    Su Ming looked at the king in surprise, changing his face faster than flipping a book? What''s wrong? Why did the king show his face? Do you want to ask yourself to help take down Hua Yunhua?


    Su Ming smiled and said, "I don''t dare to be famous, I have a relationship with the dragon group. It''s right. I have received help from the dragon group, and naturally I will help the dragon group. The people of the dark night force want to leave the imperial city. If the other teleportation formations returned to the ancient world, if I hadn��t stopped him, he would have already run away, why would others foolishly sneak into the palace and wait for the royal family to arrest him?��


    "Haha! It was all a misunderstanding just now! Can you take down the person from the dark night force?" Seeing that none of the royal family''s masters have come back now, Ye Qianlong has a bad premonition in his heart. The dark night force must be very troublesome, otherwise he will not Will be gone for so long without coming back! Ye Qianlong didn''t want Hua Yunhua to escape smoothly, he said to Su Ming with a smile, "Please go over and help, and I will reward you if you win the other party!"


    "Not rare" Su Ming sat on a chair, holding a glass of whisky, and replied lightly.


    crossed his legs and took a sip. Seeing the surrounding nobles shouting like a tsunami, what is this guy''s tone? The king put down his dignity and asked you, but you don''t give face at all? Is this **** too arrogant?


    A guy scolded him on the spot, pointing at Su Ming''s nose.


    "It''s all quiet, there''s nothing for you to talk about here!" Ye Qianlong snorted and drank all the nobles around him, and then smiled very facely, "Do you like the princess? If you can help me take down that person, I will I''ll give you the princess!"


    Ye Qianlong went out of his way to get the chip. He did not hesitate to betroth his daughter to Su Ming but also to invite Su Ming. Su Ming''s strength has long shaken the ability world, and the guys who can beat the Black Eagle League run away, I can imagine Su Ming''s strength!


    "You, how can you sacrifice your daughter? No, I won''t agree to this!" Concubine Yana became dissatisfied at this time, walked behind Ye Qianlong, and blamed her!


    "Concubine Na, this matter is very important, don''t worry about it!" Ye Qianlong ignored Concubine Yana''s feelings and shouted.


    Ye Linger pouted and said, "Father, is this the boyfriend you gave to your daughter?"


    Ye Linger is still naive and naive, and can''t understand the current atmosphere at all!


    Su Ming was wondering, who likes this unruly princess, you will be tired for ten days in one day with her, Su Ming got up and said, "King, even if you give me your daughter for free, I still dare not ask for it! This unruly girl Princess, cough cough. It''s cute!" Seeing the resentful eyes of the princess, Su Ming had to change his mouth, or he would be cursed!


    Su Ming''s figure turned into a faint white light and disappeared, leaving a sentence, "Don''t worry, the king, I will help to take down that person, nothing else, because I did this to help the dragon group, not you!"


    Su Ming doesn''t give Ye Qianlong any face at all. In the world of capable people, the strong have the qualifications to be arrogant. Even in the face of the king, he doesn''t have to be patient in a low voice!


    Ye Qianlong not only did not get angry at Su Ming''s disrespect, but showed an excited smile. Su Ming can force the other party into the palace, and naturally he can stop the other party, and the royal family''s master has also shot, it is not difficult to win the other party.


    "What the **** is going on here? Why do you not have the dignity of a king of a country and tolerate that person to such an extent?" Concubine Yana asked Ye Qianlong puzzled.


    Ye Qianlong smiled, "There are some things women don''t need to know, you stay in the palace, come here, follow me out!"


    Concubine Yana was very helpless, so she had no choice but to stop asking. Ye Qianlong didn''t plan to say it, she also knew that it was a big deal.


    Ye Qianlong came to the outside of the palace at this time, just when he saw Su Ming''s shot, above the palace, Hua Yunhua was beaten back by three people, bloodstained all over, but he was not worried at all, because his teleportation ability was restored, he could After using it, the three of them will not be able to win him together, because his ability is more useful in escape than in battle! In an instant, Hua Yunhua withdrew from the kilometer distance, and then fled outside the imperial city.


    "No, he''s too fast, we can''t catch up!" The royal master said anxiously, but he couldn''t catch up!


    At this time, Su Ming''s body turned into a faint light, and suddenly Hua Yunhua''s path appeared. Then he swept with one leg and swept Hua Yunhua into the center. The kicked opponent kept flying backwards and hit the gate of the palace.


    "Made, didn''t you say you don''t care about this?" Hua Yunhua wasn''t over happy yet, his face was gloomy and gloomy now!


    "Sample, I lied to you." Su Ming laughed wildly, and then chased after him. The masters from the palace were also overjoyed. They came to surround Hua Yunhua. Flying to the middle of the palace, Hua Yunhua spit out blood from his mouth, looking unwilling, and almost successfully left, why did this guy come back to attack him?


    The two royal masters were grateful to Su Ming again and again. Now that Su Ming is so capable, Su Ming easily stopped and called back the people they couldn''t stop at all!


    Su Ming ignored these two royal masters at all. They were so confident and disdainful of themselves just now that he didn''t need to give them a good face!


    The other party didn''t care either. It was true that they disdained Su Ming just now, but now they feel that they have slapped themselves in the face, which is extremely embarrassing!


    "You can''t escape, be wise enough to hand over the chip, or else you will look good!" an old royal said indifferently.


    "Huh! I''m unlucky if it falls in your hands!" Hua Yunhua''s face was gloomy, the mission given by the gang had failed, he would not be the opponent of the four in front of him, especially Su Ming, he was simply helpless, not an opponent at all.


    Hua Yunhua took out the chip, but deliberately divided the chip into two, and then threw it into the air!


    "Damn, what are you doing?" Several people were furious. Seeing Hua Yunhua''s move, they felt unhappy for a while. They watched the two chips being thrown into the sky respectively, and the two old men flew up at the same time to get the chips back.


    At this time, a strange situation happened. In the sky above the palace, four groups of people suddenly appeared from around the palace. All of them were people with good strength. They moved the two chips separately, trying to grab the chip. Get it!


    "Haha! Good chance, this fast chip belongs to our country!" A man laughed and grabbed the chip in the air on the left.


    "You can''t even imagine that!" Ye Tian shouted, and suddenly shot at this person!


    However, there were so many masters in the sky, more than a dozen people, and the scene was chaotic. There were masters from the Three Kingdoms, as well as Yunyangkong and Shi Tian from the Black Eagle Alliance.


    , -,

 Chapter 567： Jade Order Shows Prestige

    My Beauty Qunfang 567 Jade Order Shows Prestige


    A chaotic confrontation took place in the sky above the palace. There was a constant sensation of powerful energy in the air, and the whole air became heavy and vibrated.


    Su Ming also shot at the same time. It is not difficult to get the chip back at his speed. He quickly got back one chip, but the other was taken away by the two of the Black Eagle Alliance. The two smiled grimly, and when they got the chip, they immediately Escaped, disappeared at once, obviously already prepared, waiting for the opportunity to appear, **** a chip and return to Vice City.


    Su Ming was annoyed for a while, and was actually robbed of a chip by the guys from the Black Eagle Alliance. Seeing that the other party left through space teleportation, Su Ming felt unhappy for a while, but there was no way to do it. It was too late to chase now, and there were many experts surrounded Imperial Palace, these people are not bad, some are even stronger than themselves!


    Landed below, Su Ming asked, "Who are these people? Why did you come to the palace to grab chips?"


    "They are the royal family masters of the country in the southwest! I didn''t expect to come to our royal family at the same time, it seems that they also want to get the chip!" The old man said with a fluctuating expression.


    "The one who grabbed the chip! This is too shameless, right?" Su Ming directly despised it.


    The old man ?? said, "What''s strange, whoever gets the chip will be of great help to whose country!"


    "Help?" Su Ming was a little puzzled.


    "Don''t you know the function of the chip?" The old man was slightly taken aback.


    Su Ming said, "Isn''t it a game chip?"


    "How could it be a game chip! You have all been fooled. The chip is a precious thing from the ancient world. It is said that two chips are combined into one and placed in the energy array. It can absorb the energy everywhere in this world. , not just a small absorption, but a large amount of absorption. It is rumored that a low-level ability person enters the energy array and will soon become a god-level or even an evolutionary-level master. This is just a little bit of time change, so good Things, of course Shikoku wants it!" said the old man.


    Su Ming took a deep breath, and only then did he know the function of the chip. It turned out that everyone had been tricked before. What did the fake doctor want to play?


    It''s just that the current situation can no longer allow Su Ming to think about those things. At this moment, the masters of the Three Kingdoms surrounded the palace, and all their faces showed malicious looks, especially the ones from the South, a slightly obese man. He said with a smile, "Everyone, how about we join forces to win the Dongguo Palace? My southern country doesn''t want that half of the chip, I will give you two countries to compete, and my southern country wants to win the Dongguo. Do you think cooperation is feasible?"


    "Of course you can!" The master of Xiguo immediately laughed. Chips are more important than a country. If he can get them, he can use the power of chips to bring out a group of high-level abilities, and then he can easily take down a country.


    "I don''t mind either, don''t regret it in the South Country!" An old man from the North Country also said that since the South Country chose to take the East Country and gave up the chip, there would be less competition for one party, and the chances of getting it would be greatly improved!


    ��Whoosh whoosh����


    The four evolutionary masters of Dongguo appeared in front of Ye Qianlong at this time, and the four of them looked a little ugly. The people of the Three Kingdoms actually joined forces to deal with Dongguo, which is a very dangerous thing.


    There are ten masters from the Three Kingdoms, how can Dongguo be able to fight against this power? Once both sides make a move, Dongguo will soon be captured!


    Ye Qianlong''s complexion changed, and he said in a cold voice, "You people from the Three Kingdoms are so shameless that they even conspired with each other in our Eastern Kingdom!"


    "Haha! Who told you to be unlucky? King, you''re finished tonight!" The fat man from the Nanguo smiled lightly. He didn''t feel ashamed that Dongguo and Nanguo had always had a bad relationship. Taking this opportunity to kill Ye Qianlong, he wanted to win the Nanguo East Country is easy!


    Thinking of this, the fat man from the southern country laughed even more!


    "Do it!" The man let out a gloomy smile, and the fighting forces of the three parties joined forces to come down to the four masters of the Eastern Kingdom''s royal family.


    Ye Tian sighed and had no choice but to take action. He was loyal to the Eastern Kingdom and would fight to the end with the people of the Three Kingdoms!


    "King, back away." Ye Tian shouted, and Ye Qianlong''s body stepped back again and again.


    Ye Qianlong is really not reconciled. In the current situation, not only can he not get chips, but even the palace is in danger. The strength of the enemy will capture the palace!


    At this time, Su Ming took out something in his hand. It was a jade order given by his master. The appearance of this quick jade order instantly changed the expressions of the people in the Three Kingdoms, and stopped abruptly. Frightened eyes looked at Su Ming.


    "It turned out to be the order of the Holy Master of the Holy Gate. Who the **** is this guy?"


    "Made, the power of the Holy Gate is the most powerful force in the ancient world, we can''t afford to offend it!"


    "Hurry up, or we''ll all be finished!" In shock, the people from the Three Kingdoms stopped again and again with fearful eyes, and looked at Su Ming in unison.


    Su Ming didn''t expect the token given by Master to be so powerful, but the guys in the Three Kingdoms who could scare all the guys back with just showing the token, didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    Su Ming hehe smiled, Master really is a great character, he gave him a great token!


    "Everyone, can you save face and stop embarrassing Dongguo?" Su Ming said.


    Under the voice, the expressions of the people of the Three Kingdoms were constantly changing. They really didn''t want to leave. However, if they did something to Su Ming, it would be disrespectful to the Holy Gate. If they were against the Holy Gate, they would get into big trouble, the Holy Master of the Holy Gate. It is so strong that it is invincible across the four countries, and no one in the four countries dares to provoke the Holy Master.


    The side of Dongguo is also deeply shocked. Who is Su Ming? To have the order of the Holy Master of the Holy Gate?


    But no matter what, the situation is better now, the people of the Three Kingdoms have to leave face to face, Dongguohua is in addition to this crisis!


    The reason why Su Ming did this is partly because of his friendship with the Dragon Group. Su Ming is a person who will repay his kindness. The Dragon Group has helped him, and he will help the Dragon Group. On the other hand, Su Ming also wanted to have a relationship with the Dongguo royal family, so he had no choice but to be good to himself.


    "Are you still going to take action? All right! Your current behavior is to oppose this Kuaiyu Ling!" Su Ming''s tone was slightly louder, which made the faces of the guys on the opposite side gloomy, but he didn''t do anything.


    After a while, I don''t know who said, "Let''s go, forget it, we won''t get into trouble with the Holy Gate."


    After finishing speaking, several people flew up and left the imperial city.


    Soon the masters of the northern country also left, leaving the southern country, they did not dare to make a move, and returned with unwillingness!


    Ye Qianlong came over with excitement and said, "Thank you, you''ve helped a lot! Not only did you get a chip back, but you also helped Dongguo drive those guys away. I''m really grateful!"


    "Nothing! It''s just a little effort!" Su Ming smiled modestly!


    "Haha! Please, please forgive me for the misunderstanding just now, you are now the benefactor of Dongguo!" Ye Qianlong said with a very polite smile.


    , -,

 Chapter 568： vice city

    My Beauty Qunfang 568 Vice City


    Su Ming helped the Dongguo royal family so much, so Ye Qianlong naturally wanted to entertain Su Ming and entered the palace. Ye Qianlong was polite for a while, and then called some palace maids to dance with the best wine. Welcome Su Ming.


    Su Ming was also welcome. He drank with Ye Qianlong for a while, and the scene was lively. Those nobles no longer despised Su Ming, but became more ingratiating to him and were able to sit on an equal footing with the king. Su Ming''s identity was much nobler than him!


    "Su Ming, you have helped the royal family, I have already decided to betroth my daughter to you. Although my daughter is young, this matter has been decided first, and she will marry you in the future!" Ye Qianlong laughed.


    "This! Absolutely not! I didn''t agree, I can''t accept it!" Su Ming refused and said, Ah, who dares to ask for that unruly princess?


    "Hehe! No, this matter is decided, don''t refuse!" Ye Qianlong said firmly.


    Su Ming''s heart is full of cups. The king actually promised the princess to him. Seeing the princess'' arrogance and willfulness, Su Ming is really depressed!


    After the dance party ended, Su Ming was placed in a luxurious room, which was a super luxurious room in the palace. Su Ming walked inside and lay down on the bed very comfortably.


    Long Xiaobao also yawned lazily and lay down in bed to sleep!


    Su Ming originally wanted a high-grade dark spar from the royal family, but Ye Qianlong was helpless, saying that the royal family did not have a high-grade dark spar, that kind of thing is very rare, and only a sinful auction will buy and sell it. The price is very expensive, ordinary people can''t afford it.


    If Su Ming wants to break through to the evolutionary level, he must use an advanced dark spar. Now his dark energy has been purified to a very high level. As long as he has an advanced dark spar, Su Ming can break through his strength. !


    "Hey, are you asleep yet?" Suddenly, Ye Linger''s tender voice came from outside the door into the room. Ye Linger was standing with a petite figure, wearing a princess outfit. Talk to the room.


    "Sleep!" Su Ming could hear the voice of the princess, but Su Ming didn''t want her to come in and pester him.


    Ye Linger heard Su Ming''s voice, how could she be polite, and immediately kicked the door of the room, then ran to Su Ming with a small figure, and said with a cute smile, "I haven''t slept, you How do you sleep?"


    "Isn''t this just about to go to sleep? Go out, go out, don''t bother me to sleep." Su Ming saw Ye Linger tugging at her body again, and couldn''t help but said with dissatisfaction.


    Ye Linger smiled hilariously, then closed the door and came back, saying, "Can you take this princess out of the imperial city and play outside?"


    "Why?" Su Ming said boringly.


    "Oh! The father has promised me to betrothed to you. You will be my husband in the future. Of course we will be together!" Ye Linger said with big eyes.


    Ye Linger shook Su Ming''s hand and said, "Okay, take me out to play, it''s so boring to stay in the imperial city all day, I heard it''s fun outside! I''m going!"


    "If you don''t bring it, who will take you out? Besides, when did I promise your father?" Su Ming rolled his eyes and said.


    "Humph! You actually want to dump this princess? There''s no door!" Ye Linger burst into anger, and then threw herself on Su Ming and wanted to beat her, without a moment''s peace!


    Su Ming got bored and shouted, "Okay, don''t make trouble, I want to rest, I have something to do tomorrow!"


    "Hee hee! Then you promise this princess, or else I''ll be annoying you tonight and won''t let you sleep." Ye Linger pouted with a devilish expression.


    Su Ming was annoyed for a while, and was entangled. This princess is really not ordinary, she is very rude, Su understood her and said, "If you don''t go out, I will deal with you!"


    "You dare, I''m only fourteen years old, my father said that I won''t marry you until I become an adult!" Ye Linger said with a pouting voice.


    Su Ming smiled badly, "Do you think I dare?" Su Ming pressed Ye Linger down, and then began to untie Ye Linger''s princess clothes.


    "I hate it, go away! You bastard, I''ll beat you up!" Ye Linger slapped Su Ming''s body angrily.


    Su Mingxin wants to overlord or not? Well, anyway, the princess in front of me is destined to be with me, so I will do her now!


    It''s just that Su Ming gave up soon, because Ye Linger''s little hand had already grabbed his younger brother, and threatened, "If you touch me, I will kill it!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t be impulsive, this joke can''t be played, the whole paragraph is over, and you can''t even want it in the future!" Su Ming begged for mercy, he would not doubt that Ye Linger would really cut off his brother!


    "Hum! I''m only fourteen years old, you want to do me, and there is no door!" Ye Linger giggled, then pressed Su Ming back, crawling in front of Su Ming, proudly right Su Ming grimaced, and then found that the stuff in her hand had changed. At this time, it was getting bigger and hot, so she couldn''t finish it.


    "You... shameless!" Ye Linger shyly scolded, looking at the thing in her hand, she panicked for a while.


    Su Ming said depressedly, "You are shameless, you are reluctant to let go! Come on, help brother Wenwen?"


    "Go to hell, why would a ghost do such a thing?" Ye Linger rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    It''s just that Ye Linger became curious again soon, with a curious expression on her face. Lolita eats lollipops, this is Lolita''s ignorant preference.


    Ye Linger''s small mouth slid slightly towards the thing in front of him, and Su Ming suddenly felt a very comfortable feeling!


    Then Ye Linger ate it with her small mouth for a while, Lolita Pin Xiao was very attentive, blowing, licking, licking, eating, grinding, and soon, Su Ming burst into happiness, and then broke out, making Ye Linger Full of mouth, Ye Linger ran out of the room blushing, and ran back to the room shyly!


    The next day, Su Ming decided to leave the imperial city. He went to Vice City to buy a high-grade spar. Early, Su Ming came to the Dragon Group secret room and said, "I''ll go to Vice City." Su Ming decided to take a chance Dangerous, his old enemy is in Vice City. If they meet, Su Ming will play against each other. Su Ming doesn''t know how strong the opponent''s leader is, but Su Ming has to go, because the high-level spar is only available in the auction of Vice City. If he wants to improve his strength, he must pass it, and it is not an option to delay it!


    "Then I''ll go too!" Liu Yuling said.


    "Don''t go there, it''s dangerous, I can''t protect you when you meet an enemy!" Su Ming said.


    "But it''s dangerous for you to go alone! I''m not at ease!" Liu Yuling said.


    Su Ming smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m not the one who was only bullied before!"


    Su Ming asked his subordinates to open the door of space, and then walked over with Long Xiaobao. The space teleported the two to Sin City. The city was very chaotic. As soon as he arrived in the city, Su Ming saw many capable people fighting each other, and there was no law. , No order, as long as you like, you can shoot at anyone, Vice City is a chaotic place where the strong eat the weak, there are countless gang forces, and there are fighting events every day!


    , -,

 Chapter 569： Human demon, savior?

    My beauty, Qunfang 569, the savior, the savior?


    Vice City is a big city in the southern country. There are countless people who can enter and leave the city every day. There are no laws in this city. As long as there are benefits, the people here will be domineering, bullying the weak, and fighting every day. You can see it everywhere. of brawls. The police can only count the money at home, but have no ability to manage those incidents.


    Entering the sin city at night, a large number of capable people come out to walk. The city is not simple, and there are piles of garbage everywhere, dilapidated buildings, and traces left by the energy attack. Looking around, the whole city is full of clamor, almost walking for a while. If you are far away, you will see a gang gathering, some of them molesting women, robbing, etc. in front of the street. Anyway, the whole city is in chaos.


    Walking in the city, Su Ming looked around, some very brightly dressed women stood on both sides of the street, and kept shouting seductive voices to Su Ming, "Handsome guy, 5,000 yuan a night, a full set, if you want Don''t have a crazy night with people?"


    "This uncle, you only need 4,500, and you can abuse it as you like! You are satisfied!"


    "Hee hee... abuse is nothing, people can be your slaves, you can do whatever you like!" The women on the side of the road swayed their waists and said a lot of tempting words to Su Ming.


    Don''t look at the words they say that can make men go crazy. In fact, some women are fishing and have other goals in their hearts. As long as you go in with them, if you don''t die, you will be robbed of everything on your body.


    Su Ming ignored the words of these women, and was still free to walk on the streets of Sin City. This city is completely **** up. No one opens the door to do business. There are no supermarkets, shopping malls, or factories. After a few minutes of walking, I saw a battle between the gangs of two capable people.


    "Haha! I earned it, this time I earned it, and the Dulong forces were wiped out. Not only can we swallow their people, but we can also get more loot!"


    "Hey hey hey! Brother Gang, you are too awesome. If you follow you, the younger brothers are also popular!" A group of younger brothers worshipped the boss named Gang Ling.


    "Haha! That''s right, you guys take the loot, you guys will have fun later, and buy a few more women to play with tonight!" Gang Ling laughed loudly.


    Su Ming ignored the winning forces, because Su Ming was no stranger to this kind of incident. Vice City is a city full of crimes. Murder and robbery can be seen everywhere. There is no violation of the law here. reason.


    Su Ming ignored those people, but it didn''t mean that they let Su Mingtong go here. There are some arrogant guys everywhere in this world. Seeing people is like provocation, especially those who are single in Vice City. people are even more insecure. Seeing Su Ming walking alone with a child on a street full of rubbish, those gangs who had just won a victory all saw Su Ming with sinister and cunning smiles.


    "Hey, boy, are you alone?" The Gang Ling laughed.


    "That''s right, what''s your business?" Su Ming looked at the other party lightly and didn''t intend to pay attention. Such people always think that they are awesome, but in fact they are just a fool.


    "Yo! It''s a very dignified tone! Boy, stop!" Gangling said with an arrogant expression. Seeing that Su Ming didn''t take his words seriously at all, he suddenly sank and said angrily, "Grass. I''m calling you. Ah! Stop for Lao Tzu, do you hear? Do you want to die?"


    "Death?" Su Ming smiled funny, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to die! You don''t have the ability to kill!"


    "About... that''s enough!" Gang Ling waved his hand and said with a gloomy smile, "Little ones, let him know that death is terrifying!"


    "Hey hey hey... Offending our brother Gang, your kid is finished!"


    "I wonder if he has any good things on him?"


    "Haha! Kill him and search again. Anyway, he doesn''t look that good by himself. He doesn''t even have a divine power level. How could he be Brother Gang''s opponent?"


    A group of dozens of people surrounded Su Ming, smiling maliciously.


    Su Ming sighed, some people insist on courting death, and they won''t realize how terrible death is until the moment of death!


    Su Ming watched dozens of people surrounded him, and smiled faintly, but when he was about to shoot, he found a long sword falling straight from the sky, the hole was inserted in front of him, the long sword exuded bursts of powerful light, The people around, including Su Ming, were dazzling. At this time, a young man in simple clothes descended slowly from the sky, and his last foot stood on the blue-black hilt of the long sword. This sword invisibly exudes a domineering arrogance of a king. It is a domineering sword. Even if Su Ming looks at it from a distance, he can feel that the sword is stained with blood, and the battle spirit of the owner and user.


    Su Ming knows this feeling, because his sword has a battle spirit.


    The young man who suddenly appeared looked about seventeen years old, about the same age as Su Ming. His face was full of coldness, he had short hair, simple clothes and belts, and his expression was light, but his eyes were full of coldness. The people on the opposite side felt scared, their bodies trembled, and they kept stepping back.


    With just one look, he can make those people go weak and go backwards, and he doesn''t have the courage to face his eyes at all!


    "People, people and demons..."


    "It''s actually the Year of the Devil Cloud, claiming to be the savior of Vice City!"


    Seeing this young man appear, those guys are all flinching, full of extreme fear!


    "Don''t kill us, please don''t kill us, we won''t dare next time!"


    Human Mo Yunnian looked cold, facing the begging of these people, but did not show any kindness, but said coldly, "You have committed unforgivable sins, only death can save your souls.


    After finishing speaking, Yun Nian shouted, "Infinite Sword System", only to see the domineering long sword he stepped on, suddenly turning into bursts of sword light, forming a circular sword formation, endless sword qi attacks , Long swords passed through the bodies of those people, blood was splattered, and none of those gang members were spared, all of them died in Yunnian''s swordsmanship.


    "So strong..." Su Ming''s heart was slightly shocked. Suddenly, this young man who was called a demon, but claimed to be a savior, was so strong in swordsmanship that if he attacked him, he had to show his true ability to fight it!


    When the screams fell, the people of this force had been killed by Yunnian, full of **** killings!


    Yunnian didn''t feel any guilt, but showed the look of saving the souls of those people!


    , -,

 Chapter 570： auctions

    My Beauty Qunfang 570 Auction


    Su Ming looked at the person in front of him and thought very depressed, who is the culprit? He killed so many people in the blink of an eye, yet said he was saving the souls of others?


    Su Ming is hard to understand, what is the difference between the person in front of him and the murderer? Is this really a savior?


    "My feeling tells me that you are different from these people, they have no cure, but you don''t have the feeling of sin going to the abyss! On the contrary, you have a similar feeling to me." Yun Nian slightly He put away the long sword, put it on his back, and said to Su Ming with a somewhat indifferent tone.


    Su Ming saw this guy''s demeanor quite reasonable, and he was contemptuous again. Is this guy blushing? Killing so many people and saying a lot of truth? Su Ming said, "I''m not at all similar to you, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I didn''t say nonsense, your hands are also covered with blood, aren''t they?" Yun Nian looked at Su Ming coldly and said.


    "That''s right!" Su Ming admitted this, his hands were covered with blood, but those were the blood of the enemy, Su Ming had no regrets!


    Su Ming looked at the person in front of him, there was a kind of hatred in his eyes, this is hatred that could not be concealed, the person in front of him seemed to have experienced a tragic event before the hatred appeared!


    "Don''t you think I killed them to save their souls?" Yun Nian walked towards Su Ming step by step, his cold eyes continued to meet Su Ming''s eyes.


    "Rescue?" Su Ming smiled lightly, "You murdered at will, have you ever thought that you are a sin?"


    "No, I am here to save them. Their souls have been plunged into darkness and there is no cure. Only by killing them can they be saved." Yun Nian looked at Su Ming and said, "My relatives all died in Sin City, All their relatives were killed by these people. Their greed and sin drove them to do unconscionable things every day. To save them, they could only use violence to overcome violence and kill them for redemption. Otherwise, they would Do it forever and ever."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Su Ming''s body trembled slightly. The relatives of the people in front of him all died here, no wonder he wanted to do this.


    Su Ming suddenly said, "It''s just why I only see hatred in your eyes, a kind of hatred that is about to swallow your heart, if you continue like this, you will be covered by hatred and you will not be able to wake up and live forever. In a hateful world!"


    These words suddenly made Yun Nian''s body tremble, and hatred covered his heart? Have you been living in a world of hatred?


    Sometimes a word wakes up a lost person and wakes him up from the lost direction. Yun Nian is such a person. When he lost his direction and was awakened by a word from Su Ming, he suddenly giggled. It turned out that he had already been Hatred covers the heart, how can we save others?


    "Thank you!" After a long time, Yun Nian said this to Su Ming! Su Ming replied indifferently, but Yun Nian was confused again and said, "Then what should I do to save those people and save the city?"


    Yunnian''s parents told him before they died, don''t be sad because of their deaths, but live bravely and save those who need to be saved. In this way, the parents will feel at ease when they die!


    Yunnian always remembers this sentence in his heart, which is why he has the determination to save the city, but he does not know that he has walked into the direction of being lost and swallowed by hatred!


    "You want to save the city?" Su Ming said.


    "Yes, I want to save the city, my parents told me this, I want to fulfill their last wish!" Yunnian said.


    Su Ming nodded, in someone else''s serious cloud year is very scary, only when you understand his heart, you realize that he is not scary.


    "I don''t know what it means to save the world, but let me say something! Breaking the law of evil may save the city of vice!" Su Ming said.


    "Break the law of sin!" Yun Nian murmured, as if he had realized something, his expression was still cold, and he said, "Thank you for this sentence, I understand!"


    Su Ming said, "Nothing."


    Yunnian turned around and walked away, walking along the front of the city.


    "Wait!" Su Ming''s sudden exit stopped him, Su Ming searched for some time but couldn''t find the auction, so he had to ask him, "Do you know where the auction is? This city is really big, I''ll look for it. not."


    Yunnian turned around, then pointed to the west side of the city, and said, "The auction is there, you can find it in this direction, and, if there is a chance to meet you, let''s have a drink!"


    "Haha, good!" Su Ming thought this person was quite interesting and laughed out loud.


    Yun Nian also showed a cold smile, then suddenly flew up, stepped on the long sword across the night sky, and quickly disappeared from Su Ming''s eyes!


    "Interesting guy!" Su Ming looked at the direction of Yun Nian''s disappearance and smiled, and then went to the west of the city. Soon after, Su Ming came to the largest auction venue in Vice City, and a huge palace-like floor appeared in front of him. , A lot of people gathered outside the door. These are capable people, divided into many gangs, teams, guilds, etc., all of them came for the auction.


    Su Ming also came to the door of the auction. Looking at the people around him, Su Ming smiled faintly and finally came here. As long as he buys a high-grade dark spar, he can break through to the evolutionary level!


    "Hey, you''re here alone? Are you bold enough to not be afraid of being picked on?" I saw a boy from the team smiled at Su Ming.


    Su Ming looked over, this person was a member of a team, those teams drove a Buick over, and a few people gathered around, always alert to the complicated crowd around.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Su Ming said with a cynical smile.


    "No! I''m just asking if you are afraid that others will find trouble?" The kid laughed.


    "What are you afraid of! Whoever dares to look for trouble, I''ll be flat! Or are you looking for trouble?" Su Ming leaned against Lantai by the door, lit a cigarette, and said.


    "No! We are thankful that we are not asked for trouble by others. How can we go to trouble with others?" The other party smiled and pulled over, "You are here alone, your strength is a bit insufficient, why don''t you join our team? One more person The strength is more security!"


    "Whatever." Su Ming smiled, exhaled a breath of smoke, and agreed to join the team.


    And at this time, someone from a small force came over to find fault. Seeing that there were few people on Su Ming''s side, they all looked arrogant. The boss of that force said, "Hey, new here? Yell, bro, listen."


    The captain of the team was about to pass the cigarette to the man in a low voice, but Su Ming stopped him and said to the man disdainfully, "You are not worthy, you are called eldest brother by your fists, not your mouth!"


    , -,

 Chapter 571： Auction of 2 billion yuan for female slaves

    My beauty Qunfang 571 starts auction of 2 billion female slaves


    "Acridine... the demo is so arrogant! Mom b is trying to court death, right? Look at me killing you!" The guy was obviously very upset. There were only six or seven people on Su Ming''s side, and he dared to treat them on the other side More than a dozen people talked back, isn''t this courting death?


    This time, people from that force surrounded them one after another, with gloomy sneers in their eyes, ready to take down Su Ming and the others, so that they could rob them of everything!


    "Master... We were wrong, please forgive us! It''s all his fault, it''s all his fault, hit him if you want!" The reason for clearly stopping the captain, or else the captain will give others cigarettes, it is estimated that it will be fine! Well now, it''s entirely Su Ming''s work!


    Su Ming looked at the man very unhappy, to be so disloyal and team spirit, what a shame to join your team!


    Su Ming looked at this tall man and didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with him. He grabbed his shoulder abruptly with one hand, and then slammed the ground hard, smashing the enemy''s head and upper body into the ground below. The guy was smashed to death by Su Ming before he could even shout out the screams. The guys behind him dispersed in fear. Hairy ah? How can they beat each other?


    And the people in this team were dumbfounded, only then did they realize that this person is a master! They couldn''t even see that the unscrupulous guy just now regretted it to death. Why did he say that when he was in danger? If there is such a master in the team, they will not be afraid of being asked for trouble!


    Su Ming didn''t like this team anymore. He walked into the huge auction venue. When he entered it, Su Ming realized what a large auction is. The area of ??this auction is the size of two football fields. The VIP room, the room that can use the VIP, can see the auction stage at close range, and the people in the room without the VIP can only watch it from a distance. \\(�R���Q)/fe


    Su Ming came to a corridor, crossed the dense sidewalk, and then came to the cashier of the auction, and said, "Excuse me, is there a VIP room?"


    "No, you came too late, the VIP is gone, just now the room for 100,000 yuan was sold out in less than two minutes." The service staff looked at Su Ming and said lightly.


    "That''s it! There''s no other way!" Su Ming took out a silver card and said, "I''ll give you one million yuan, can you see if you can get a room out?"


    "Okay, uncle, you will wait for a while, and I will arrange it for you!" The man''s eyes lit up, and he quickly agreed!


    Su Ming smiled, this is the uncle who has money, and soon the service staff gave him a VIP room, and it was the frontmost room.


    The topographic structure of the largest auction in Vice City is the same as a football field. It is a huge circular venue with a ring of VIP rooms surrounding the auction platform in the middle, and the people standing behind the VIP room. The room where Su Ming is located is the first row, where you can watch the auction table up close.


    I have to say how exaggerated this auction is. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the auction, and all the people here are capable people. How exaggerated this is!


    "Boss, will there be meat auctions here?" Long Xiaobao said droolingly, the thought of meat made him drool!


    "I''m dizzy, Xiaobao, don''t think about it, this is the place for auction items, how can you sell meat?" Su Ming said depressedly.


    "I''m a rogue, I''m sleeping!" Long Xiaobao pouted boringly and slept in the VIP room!


    "Hey, hey, hey hey! Has it started yet? How long do you want me to wait?"


    "Wait...let''s start! I can''t wait."


    "I don''t know what the first auction is at the opening? Hey, I''m so looking forward to it!"


    The people around were shouting and discussing, and as these people''s discussions came out, the whole auction became a sensation. Everyone was screaming, and the sound was like a burst of thunder and lightning, causing Su Ming, who was sitting in the room, to burst into waves. The tinnitus exploded, and I was about to be deaf!


    At this time, a long-legged female supporter walked to the top of the auction table, held the microphone with a kind of flattering smile and said, "Don''t worry, gentlemen, the auction will start soon, the first auction tonight. Something absolutely drives you crazy."


    "What? Hurry up and say it!" The surrounding voices responded impatiently.


    "Hehe! Don''t worry. Don''t worry." The hostess smiled lightly.


    "Damn, can''t you be in a hurry? I''ve been waiting for so long, and the food hasn''t started yet. What the **** are you doing, don''t start quickly, let me wait for a long time and buy it from you..." The guy looked arrogant. said.


    "Hehe! You don''t need to buy me, sir, just buy their two top-quality slave girls, but you may not be able to afford it, sir!" At this time, in front of the hostess, a door opened under a floor, and then an iron cage opened from the floor. The lower part rises, the iron cage is made of steel, and under the bright light, the iron cage reflects bursts of white light.


    With the appearance of this iron cage, the scene suddenly boiled over, "It''s actually a female slave, or two female slaves with the best body and stunning looks."


    "Hey hey hey, these two female slaves are too good. They are crawling, with their **** and hips raised, and they are posing as female servants facing the master, hahaha! Excellent! I bought it, I must buy it!" An uncle Infinitely wretched smile. I don''t know how crazy it is.


    And everyone else went crazy, their eyes all focused on the two slender women in the iron cage, wearing **** and **** slave costumes, their postures made a group of men tempted and tempted infinite boiling and stimulated the wildness of men!


    Su Ming also looked over and couldn''t help but praised, to be honest, those two female slaves are very good, and their figure is no less than Xie Yisha and Xia Lina! They are all around 20 years old, and their face is a bit immature, but also a bit mature, and it is perfect anyway!


    "Everyone, please wait for my introduction before the auction." The hostess held the microphone and stretched out her hand towards the iron cage and said, "These two female slaves have been carefully trained and are definitely excellent female slaves. They can cook and know how to cook. Washing clothes, can... hehe, you know! Their bodies are so good, I believe you have already... hehe! They are sold everywhere."


    The scene was full of cheers, and people couldn''t wait for the auction!


    The hostess continued, "This is not their selling point, their biggest selling point is that both of them are female slaves of the eighth level of divine energy, with very powerful strength, and, after buying them, the uncle can rest assured that they will not Betray the master, because they have been trained since they were young and absolutely obey the master''s orders. You can do anything to the two of them, even all kinds of abuse. They will not resist and obey the master completely. This is the biggest selling point. "


    "Okay, okay, great! Is it ready for auction? I can''t wait!"


    "Fuck, I spent three million to buy them."


    "Cut, what is three million? The uncle gives ten million, you stay here."


    "Is 10 million great? If I give 20 million, who would dare to argue with me?"


    The auction hasn''t started yet, and the price has already been shouted loudly from outside the venue!


    However, the hostess scared a bunch of guys who thought they were very rich to death, she laughed, "I''m sorry, you are not qualified to compete for the mere 10 to 20 million yuan, and the starting price of these two female slaves is 2 billion yuan. "


    Under the voice of ??, the audience was silent, and tens of thousands of people were already intimidated!


    , -,

 Chapter 572： good girl

    My Beauty Qunfang 572 Good Girl Slave


    The hostess''s words can be said to frighten a lot of people into dizziness. The first bid was 2 billion yuan to auction the two superb female slaves. What an exaggerated price! However, thinking of the cuteness of the two female slaves and their slender and perfect body, people''s hearts are infinitely mad. What people care about most is the strength of the female slave''s eighth level of divine energy, which is the most worth spending money!


    Just thinking about it, more than 90% of the people were directly eliminated by this exaggerated starting price. They are not qualified to participate in the competition at all, they can only shake their heads and sigh, not reconciled that they do not have the ability to compete!


    Su Ming also took a breath of air about the starting price, which is quite a lot, but Su Ming has seen many old masters and young masters quote new prices at this time. Which one is not an inevitable look.


    "2.1 billion yuan! Hehe." A boss with a gold necklace on his neck laughed and said with a proud price!


    At this time, a person in the front room also quoted his bid, "2.3 billion yuan, let''s see how you fight with me!"


    "Humph! Enough!" The middle-aged man in the VIP room opposite smiled faintly and said, "2.4 billion yuan, boy, you are not enough for me!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!:" Someone else competed and shouted a higher bid!


    In just five minutes, the price of female slaves has climbed to three billion yuan, and it continues to rise.


    Su Ming is wearing a charming smile at the moment, wondering if he wants to compete? It seems that there is no woman around to serve you?


    No one helps her to do laundry when her mother is not at home. Xie Yisha has learned to cook. The problem is that the food she cooks is not delicious! Every time it is domineering to eat by yourself!


    Thinking of this, Su Ming felt that he should have bought those two female slaves and let them serve him, right?


    When the time passed for a few minutes, the voices of the bidding had gradually diminished, and the price of female slaves had climbed to 4 billion yuan. When this number was reached, many people stopped shouting, because the number was not small, and those people were stuck. , did not dare to shout any more.


    "Hey, no one robbed me? Why don''t you guys have the ability to yell? In the end, I don''t have a lot of money?" I saw in the room next to Su Ming, a fifty-year-old man with a full face was extremely stunned. said, if you look seriously, you will find that this guy is playing with women in the room while quoting!


    "Cut! Don''t you just bring some extra money here? What''s so amazing, if the master is well prepared, why would he let the slave girl let you?"


    "That''s right! What a shit, do you think no one is fighting? It is estimated that someone will fight with you soon!"


    The guy looked disdainful and said, "Who? Who has my money, come out and shout? Four billion yuan, who can come up with it?"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t worry about others competing with him at all. With a terrifying smile on his face, he held the woman in his arms and did it in a standing position. The woman kept shouting **.


    Su Ming glanced at the past, do you really think that no one is arguing with him? Su Ming smiled lightly, and then called out the price of his heart, "4.5 billion yuan."


    It is too simple for Su Ming to spend 4.5 billion yuan now, there is no pressure at all!


    "Who, who is so arrogant?" The guy next to him said angrily. He was still excited to knock down the woman in front of him, and then took the slave girl. He was enjoying it slowly, but was caught by Su Ming This sentence scolded in shock, and was almost trapped by the woman inside him.


    After reacting, the man said angrily, "Boy, you have the guts to fight with me, you are not qualified! Four.7 billion yuan."


    Su Ming glanced at the past again and said, "Five billion yuan, who is not qualified?"


    "Ah..." The other party was annoyed for a while, thinking that he had met a real competitor, he would not admit defeat, those two female slaves were outstanding, he must buy them! Roared, "Five and a half billion, Mad, fight with you to the end."


    "Six billion yuan." Su Ming smiled lightly.


    "Boy, you don''t want to mess up anymore? Do you know who I am? Shut up immediately if you know each other, or you will be dead!" The other party seemed to be in trouble, and he could no longer report it, because his ability range was only 8 billion yuan. , beyond this number, he can''t continue to compete!


    Soon, the man was so angry that he laughed, because he saw Su Ming''s calm eyes, but he was actually very anxious. He had already guessed that Su Ming had also reached the range of his ability, and pretended to be calm, thinking he didn''t know. What?


    Thinking of this, he laughed wildly and said, "Boy, just pretend, you look calm on the surface, but you''re actually worried that you won''t be able to compete? Eight billion yuan, I will increase it by two billion yuan, this is the greatest ability. , to see how you fight? Go home, boy, this is not a place for you to clamor!"


    Su Ming was stunned, thinking that this guy can understand too well, right? In this case, Su Ming pretended to be a little troublesome and said, "There''s no way!"


    "Cut, you kid can''t compete!" The guy laughed.


    Su Ming said lightly, "10 billion yuan, I want these two female slaves!"


    "Wait... boy, you bastard..." The guy roared,


    "Ah..." At the same time, his body suddenly rushed towards the woman in his arms. Because of the blow he received, his complexion turned pale, and then he died, under the woman''s belly!


    Su Ming wondered for a while, could he kill that guy like this?


    "Is there anyone else raising the price? Is there any? If not, I will announce it. The female slave belongs to the gentleman!" The female supporter said with a smile, ordering someone to open the iron cage, and then brought two top-quality female slaves to Su. In Ming''s room, the people around are very envious, and some even show murderous eyes, obviously already envious and jealous!


    "Sir, please pay!" The manager laughed.


    "Understood!" Su Ming didn''t carry that much money with him, and he didn''t have much RMB in his card, but after he called back to the company, the company paid the bill soon. Han Xueli was shocked by Su Ming''s spending, but Su Ming is the boss, and she still has something to spend. She paid for it without asking.


    The manager took the money, and then said to the two female slaves, "You are no longer what you were before, now you have a master, and this gentleman will be your master in the future!"


    After saying that, the manager left the room.


    The two female slaves were dressed in maid costumes, with their flamboyant and flamboyant figures, obedient eyes, their hands on their stomachs slightly, and then stood in front of Su Ming and said at the same time, "Hello, master, you will be from now on. Our master, we will listen to you, and the master can order us to do anything."


    After finishing speaking, the two of them made a gesture of maid tribute, and stood in front of Su Ming with a slight bend.


    Su Ming laughed and said, "Okay, come on, call the master twice to listen to it!"


    "Owner��"


    "Please tell us!" They said obediently.


    "No orders for now, what are your names?" Su Ming smiled.


    , -,

 Chapter 573： buy spar

    My beauty Qunfang bought spar at 573


    The female slave standing on the left said with a sweet smile, "Answer my master, my name is Anna!"


    "My name is An Li!" The other tall, very beautiful female slave also smiled obediently, and her voice was pleasant, which made Su Ming feel pleasant. ��fe��


    Su Ming smiled excitedly. They are really obedient slave girls. They have been trained very well, and they don''t need to be trained by themselves!


    Su Ming wanted to try it out, did they completely obey the master''s orders? Su Ming said, "I want to see if you are loyal to me, Anna, rub my shoulders for me!"


    "Okay, master!" Anna obediently walked behind Su Ming, and then stretched out her gentle jade hand to massage Su Ming. The gentle kneading made Su Ming feel comfortable for a while. Anna''s massage movements were really good, and she had already been trained. It''s perfect!


    "An Li, you also come and sit on my lap and let me hug for a while!" Su Ming said.


    "Oh, good master! An Lizun obeyed the master''s orders." An Li walked over slightly, her figure was tall and sexy, but not as full as Anna''s, but as soft and long as a water snake, sitting in Su Suddenly, a very soft feeling hit Ming''s legs. Su Ming suddenly boiled and said excitedly, "Answer Master, are you a virgin?"


    "Yes, Master!" An Li said obediently.


    "The master wants you now, will you refuse?" Su Ming asked.


    "No, the master can do anything to An Li, including An Li''s body, as long as the master likes it!" An Li said.


    "Hehe, so good!" Su Ming smiled with great satisfaction, then put a finger in front of An Li''s beautiful face and said, "Include the master''s finger!"


    "Yeah!" An Li obediently held Su Ming''s finger in her mouth, she would not let go without Su Ming''s order!


    Su Ming said, "Anna, come and kiss me!"


    Anna obediently came over and kissed Su Ming''s mouth, Su Ming felt a very soft sensuality on his lips, and it was refreshing for a while, and then Su Ming continued to give them some orders, and they all followed suit, completely Obeying Su Ming''s orders, Anli and Anna are two perfect female slaves without any flaws!


    "Okay, you stand!" Su Ming said at this time.


    "Yes, Master!" Anna and the two stood behind Su Ming, posing as maids.


    Su Ming felt that it was worth spending 10 billion yuan to buy them here. With the two of them by his side, his life will be more colorful in the future!


    Take a look at the auction booth. At this time, other things have started to be auctioned, but Su Ming is not interested. The main purpose of his coming to Vice City is to buy high-level dark spar.


    Su Ming doesn''t know if there is anything he wants in tonight''s auction, so he can only continue to wait. There are many things auctioned in the auction. After about two hours, Su Ming finally got what he wanted. !


    "Everyone, the next auction item is very precious, and it is also the last item to be auctioned at the auction tonight!" At this time, the hostess smiled, and the two people behind her brought a spar with a faint black light. It is an advanced dark spar.


    Su Ming''s eyes instantly focused on the spar, and he couldn''t take his eyes off of it, he just wanted this thing!


    The hostess briefly introduced it for a while, then smiled, "The starting price is five billion yuan. This fast spar is very important for those who have broken through the evolutionary dark attribute ability. I believe that someone must compete at all costs to get it!"


    After the hostess''s words fell, the audience exclaimed in surprise. The noise rumbled like thunder in nine days. The whole auction was more than boiling, it was shocking and greedy to the extreme! Soon someone directly placed a very high price and started the first round of quotation competition with 8 billion yuan. The scene was loud!


    Su Ming is bound to win that dark spar, and even if he spends all the company''s money, he must compete for the spar.


    With the fierce competition, the price of spar has risen to 20 billion yuan, which is very crazy. However, the competition has not stopped at all, and it is still increasing wildly. It can be seen how exaggerated the value of a high-level dark spar?


    The low-level dark spar has little effect, the intermediate-level spar has a much higher effect, and the high-level spar is different. Its greatest effect is to allow the energy of the capable person to be integrated into the whole body, and the capable person can break through the realm , to enter the evolutionary level of strength!


    Finally, the competition gradually diminished, because the price was raised to 50 billion yuan, a very exaggerated amount!


    Su Ming frowned, the number was really high, but he didn''t hesitate, and directly called out the new price, "51 billion yuan."


    After these words came out, many eyes of the auction were focused on Su Ming!


    "Why is it him again? Is he too arrogant? He bought the slave girl, and now he wants to get the spar?"


    "Others have this ability, and your opinion is useless!"


    Several people talked a lot, and some were unconvinced to Su Ming, but Su Ming ignored them!


    However, there are also some dark capable people present, and they also want to get the spar to use it to impact the evolutionary realm.


    Soon one person competed with Su Ming, and the two continued to bid, but neither would let them.


    There will be fierce competition for a while, and Su Ming can be said to be really willing to go out, shouting the price to 90 billion yuan, which is also the company''s limit.


    And the other party''s dark abilities also looked ugly. They were ahead of Su Ming''s limit, and they couldn''t come up with more than 90 billion yuan!


    "Forget it, don''t argue with him, this is from a monster!"


    "Hey...I really don''t understand, what is the origin of this person?" Those capable people sighed again and again, but in their hearts they thought that they would **** Su Ming later, and they lost to Su Ming in the auction, but when they went outside, They will not lose to Su Ming. The killings, robberies and other incidents can be seen everywhere in Vice City. No one manages them. Whoever has the toughest fist will be the overlord!


    "Is there no one competing? Well, this high-grade dark spar belongs to him." The hostess laughed, the auction has ended!


    Su Ming also had a headache now. On the side of the company, Han Xueli asked, "Boss, what are you doing? It will cost 10 billion at a time, and then 90 billion at a time. The company is almost bankrupt!"


    "Xue Li, this is the last time, hurry up and pay!" Su Ming said with a wry smile, but he was excited. After getting this spar, he could break through to the evolutionary level!


    Han Xueli was puzzled, but didn''t say much. Su Ming must have something to do to spend so much money.


    paid the auction 90 billion, and Su Ming got a high-grade dark spar. After the auction ended, Su Ming left excitedly!


    When he came out, he was immediately attacked by several god-level dark capable people. These people have already joined forces to attack Su Ming, and they will not let Su Ming leave!


    , -,

 Chapter 574： the enemy came

    My beauty Qunfang 574 The enemy came


    "Hmph, courting death" Su Ming snorted lightly, the other party could not compete and plan to rob him. This kind of behavior can be seen everywhere in the sin city, but Su Ming did not expect it to happen to himself, Su Ming was very upset, since the other party was courting death , then I will kill them all, just a few god-level guys, Su Ming doesn''t take them seriously, the evolutionary enemy Su Ming is looking to kill, let alone those people!


    In the face of five or six god-level guys surrounded, Su Ming''s face showed murderous aura, since he dared to rob his own things, the other party should also be aware of it!


    "Master, be careful, we will protect you from leaving!" The two female slaves said nervously at this time, Su Ming is now their master, and they will definitely not stand still looking at the danger of the master. 1


    Anna and An Li shot at the same time, standing in front of Su Ming to protect Su Ming, while calling for Su Ming to leave!


    Su Ming smiled, it''s a good thing to have such a loyal female slave! Su Ming pushed them away slightly and said, "Stay here and watch the master take action! It''s just a few garbage, and the master will kill them all without leaving any of them."


    "But the master... there are many of them!" Anna said worriedly.


    An Li is even more anxiously vigilant against the enemies on the opposite side. They are absolutely loyal female slaves, even if they die for their masters, they will not regret it.


    Su Ming was slightly moved by their loyalty, and then said, "I told you to stand and watch, do you want to disobey the master''s order?"


    Su Ming''s voice was somewhat serious.


    Anna and the others couldn''t help but pause, only to realize that their actions were disobeying the master''s words!


    They have been trained since childhood, and they only have the word loyalty to the master in their hearts, and they will never disobey!


    "Sorry, Master, we were wrong!" they said, bowing their heads.


    "It''s okay!" Su Ming took a step over, then looked at the guy on the opposite side, "You are courting death, then I''ll go over and clean you up!"


    "What? Pack us up? Haha, you are alone, but there are six of us, can you fight?"


    "Go on, stop talking nonsense with him, kill him, and then let''s compete for the spar according to our ability." One guy said impatiently.


    However, his words just fell, and the next moment his head fell to the ground. Su Ming held a war knife and slashed his neck with a knife, beheading his head to the ground.


    "Made, so strong?" Several people were absolutely shocked, they couldn''t believe it was true!


    "Hurry up, his strength is very strong."


    "Let''s die!" Su Ming killed decisively, his figure turned into a faint white light and disappeared again, and then flashed among several people, hanging one with a knife, killing them all in less than ten seconds.


    With the strength of Su Ming''s ability to kill evolutionary masters, it is too easy to deal with these people. How can Su Ming''s ability of time and mood be understood by ordinary people?


    "Lord, Master, you are amazing!" Anna ran over in surprise and said with joy on her face.


    An Li was also very happy, they didn''t expect the master to be so arrogant, and they killed the guy they didn''t have the confidence to deal with in three or two times!


    "Hey, that is, how can you be obedient if the master is not strong?" Su Ming smiled proudly and said, "Let''s go. The master wants to find a quiet place to absorb the spar and hit the evolutionary realm!"


    "Okay, Master!" The two female slaves happily followed behind Su Ming.


    Long Xiaobao rubbed his eyes in a daze, he just woke up and didn''t know what happened!


    Su Ming simply beheaded a few god-level capable people. The news quickly resounded in Vice City. Everyone from each faction was very shocked. They were surprised by Su Ming''s strength, and they all broadcast the news to Vice City. among.


    Su Ming found a place to stay, and then began to absorb the high-grade spar in his hand.


    At the same time, in a hall in Vice City, Yun Yangkong and Shi Tian were standing behind a man, and Shi Tian said, "Shen Ying, Su Ming has come to Vice City, this is a good opportunity, let''s go over to take Su Ming down. Ming?"


    "Yes, the last revenge, now is the time to forget, Su Ming is very arrogant now!" Yun Yangkong also said.


    Divine Eagle is the leader of the Black Eagle Alliance and the strongest of the Black Eagle Alliance. The reason why he has not made a move is because he wants to impact the realm of Ability God. He is already a powerhouse with a seventh-order evolutionary strength. The rank is the peak strength of the evolutionary level. After the seventh rank of evolution, it is the level of the Ability God. People in this realm do not know how powerful they are, and they are already terrifying.


    Condor is a very arrogant guy. He never bows his head to anyone. Even if he accepts the employment of ''Fate'', he does not bow to the mysterious ''Fate'' at all, but wants to wait for himself to break through to the level of Ability God. Instead of doing things for ''Destiny'', I want to defeat ''Destiny''. To know what it wants to play with this conspiracy?


    ''Destiny'' is a mysterious existence, and the condor doesn''t know who the other party is, but the condor''s arrogance does not bow to ''destiny'', he snorted, put his hands behind him, and said, "You two wastes, if not. You despise Su Ming, how can Su Ming not fall into our hands now? Go immediately and find Su Ming, this time I will also take action, Su Ming is finished this time!"


    "Hey, boss, it''s easy for you to take down Su Ming." The two laughed excitedly, and flew out of the hall.


    Condor proudly looked at Vice City, then laughed wildly, and disappeared in a burst of blue light!


    In a building in the city, Su Ming found a quiet and unoccupied room to settle down, and then prepared to absorb the energy of the spar.


    And at this time, two figures appeared in the sky above the building, and Shi Tian condensed a force of wind blades in his hands, and suddenly blasted the building!


    "Damn, who attacked?" Su Ming was upset for a while, but fortunately he found it in time and flew outside with the two female slaves.


    The building was instantly swallowed up by the wind blade whirlpool and turned into a rubble.


    Seeing the person coming, Su Ming said with a sneer, "It turned out to be you, I didn''t kill you last time, what a pity, this time you are dead!"


    "Humph! Do you think we are still afraid of you? To tell you the truth, this time you are dead!" Shi Tian smiled lightly.


    "Really?" Su Ming smiled disapprovingly. Su Ming knew that the members of the Black Hawk Alliance were in Vice City, but he didn''t expect them to come so quickly. Su Ming looked around and saw no one else. Su Ming is a little relieved, but for these two guys, he can use the black beads to destroy them!


    Just seeing the other party come over with confidence, Su Ming always feels a bad feeling, is there anyone else in the other party?


    Su Ming did not dare to be careless, he immediately unblocked the black bead, and controlled the black bead. Without using the power of the black bead, Su Ming would not be the opponent of the two!


    Su Ming''s eyes turned cold, and he shot out decisively, turning into a black light to kill the two enemies. At the same time, Anna and the others said, "Leave here, I want to fight them decisively!"


    , -,

 Chapter 575： Swordsmanship of the Cloud Year

    My Beauty Qunfang 575 The Swordsmanship of Cloud Years


    "Understood, master, you must be careful! We can''t live without master!" Anna said nervously, the female slaves were very concerned about recognizing the master for the first time, and they had already determined to obey this master forever.


    "Hey! Don''t worry, your master is very strong now! I don''t care about the two of them." Su Ming laughed wildly, controlling the power of Heizhu. The two of them looked at each other.


    At this time, Su Ming hadn''t really attacked the two enemies. A figure suddenly came from a distance. The person who came was holding a long sword. With one sword, he slashed at Shi Tian, ??and the long sword struck a three-meter long sword. Sword Qi.


    ��Sweep����


    The sword energy accelerated infinitely. Invisibly, there seemed to be some kind of swordsmanship trajectory, which made Shi Tian''s complexion change, and he felt that he could not avoid the opponent''s swordsmanship!


    As soon as Shi Tian drank it out, he concentrated the power of the wind blade against the sword qi. The strength of the two sides intertwined wildly. After the strength was intertwined, Shi Tian''s clothes were torn a lot. Looking at the source of the sword qi, he saw the person coming, and he looked angry, "Made, it''s your kid, you actually came to attack us? Are you bold?"


    "What about attacking you? You are the biggest sinners in Vice City. I will not only attack you, but also get rid of you and save this city." Yun Nian''s cold voice was passed back without any face.


    That''s right, the person who shot it was Yun Nian, who was called a demon, but claimed to be a savior. He realized what Su Ming said. Vice City is because of the black eagle alliance. What the condor came up with is that the condor killed all the officials of the city, and took the law seriously, thus making the city unbearable.


    Su Ming was also surprised, this interesting guy will come to deal with the people of the Black Eagle Alliance?


    "Let''s go! This has nothing to do with you! It''s a conflict between me and the Black Eagle Alliance." Su Ming said to Yunnian.


    Yun Nian shook his head and said coldly, "I understand, the Black Eagle Alliance is the law of sin. Only by destroying them can the city be saved. You don''t need to persuade me, the lives of these two are mine."


    After finishing speaking, Yun Nian held a long sword in his hand and used exquisite swordsmanship. He saw the sword in his hand let go and turned into waves of sword shadows, attacking both Shi Tian and Yun Yangkong.


    Yun Nian''s strength has the third-order evolution, and his ability is spiritual, but he never uses his spirit to attack his opponent, but uses a powerful spirit to control the sword. .


    "Infinite Sword System!" Yun Nian shouted, and saw that Shi Tian and Yun Yangkong were surrounded by dense swords, and a terrifying sword formation began to attack them both.


    "Damn, this kid''s swordsmanship is not easy, let''s forcibly break it!" Yun Yangkong let out a cold rage, suddenly condensing the strongest force in his hands, and continuously attacking the sword formation. At the same time, his spiritual power also launched an invisible attack on Yun Nian. .


    Yun Nian didn''t move at all. He is also a psychic capable person, so how could he have an impact on psychic attacks?


    "Break!" Shi Tian shouted at this time, forcibly defeated the sword formation, and the two turned into light of lightning to attack Yunnian.


    Su Ming saw that the two were dealing with Yun Nian. Although he had only known Yun Nian for one day, Yun Nian was a very interesting person. Su Ming felt that he could get to know each other and did not want him to be killed.


    This is the first time that Su Ming has the urge to get acquainted with others. Su Ming dodged and smashed Shi Tian with absolute power, saying, "You can''t deal with them alone, let me do it!"


    "No!" Yun Nian shook his head and said.


    "What''s wrong? Leave at least one of the lives of these two to me? You don''t want to swallow it alone!" Su Ming said, stepping on the air.


    "I''m not talking about them, but the condor, he should be here!" Yun Nian said.


    "Condor? Who?" Su Ming asked in confusion.


    "The strongest man of the Black Eagle Alliance, I can''t hold on for two minutes in his hands, that''s a very scary guy!" Yun Nian said with a change of expression.


    Hearing his words, Su Ming couldn''t help but his face sank. At the same time, he was extremely serious. The strongest guy in the Black Eagle Alliance, he would fight against this person sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it would be now. Su Ming planned to wait for him to break through to the evolutionary level. It''s time to find each other again, it seems that the time can''t be as you wish!


    Su Ming''s spirit was suddenly released, covering the entire Vice City, and he found that a very fierce momentum was moving towards him at a very fast speed!


    "What conflict do you have with the Black Eagle Alliance?" Rao is Yun Nian, who has always been ruthless, and he couldn''t help but ask Su Mingkou, there must be a reason why Su Ming offended the Black Eagle Alliance.


    Maybe it was Su Ming who pointed him in the direction, and he became curious about Su Ming. If it was someone else, Yun Nian would not be interested at all.


    "It''s a long story. Anyway, only one party of me and the Black Eagle Alliance is alive. Can you deal with those two?" Su Ming said.


    "I don''t know!" Yun Nian flashed his body and quickly killed Shi Tian and the two in the air. Although it was a one-to-two match, he did not hesitate or fear at all, but carried endless fighting intent.


    Yunnian is a belligerent person, he will never back down in the face of battle, even if the battle is difficult and insurmountable, he will not choose to back down.


    Holding a sword in his hand, he instantly rushed to the side of the two, and the three suddenly started a fierce duel. Yunnian''s swordsmanship was exquisite, and the endless sword energy raged around the two.


    Shi Tian teamed up to deal with Yun Nian, and it didn''t take long before Yun Nian''s attack continued to be reversed. The massive raging force in the air was spectacular, destroying many houses in the city below!


    "Haha! Boy, do you think you can fight against us alone? Just a joke, you can''t deter us at all with your strength!" Yun Yangkong laughed arrogantly, and the two forced Yun Nian to retreat.


    "One-sword style: Jian Zhen." Yun Nian faced the attack of the two, but he didn''t mess up his footsteps, but shouted loudly, pushed the sword in his hand, and slashed at the two of them, and the space suddenly felt heavy. The shock, both of them were shaken to the bottom of the city by the shock, and several buildings collapsed in a row.


    Yun Nian was not afraid at all, and continued to kill, the battle between the three became more intense, and they faced off under Vice City!


    Su Ming wanted to go over to help, but he really couldn''t because the strongest of the Black Eagle Alliance had already come over!


    Suddenly, the condor appeared in front of Su Ming''s hundred meters, looked over with a proud smile, and said, "I didn''t expect you to dare to come here, you have a little courage!"


    "Cut." Su Ming glanced at the past lightly, "Are you the leader of the Black Eagle Alliance?"


    "That''s right, I''m the leader of the alliance, the person you can''t defeat!" Condor looked arrogant, the powerful aura enveloped Vice City, and the momentum alone prevailed.


    , -,

 Chapter 576： showdown in sin city

    My Beauty Qunfang 576 The Showdown in Sin City


    "Don''t be too arrogant, do you think I''m still the same me who was only bullied by your Black Eagle Alliance?" Su Ming said, facing the condor, with a firm tone.


    "Haha! You have indeed become stronger, but in my eyes you are still not very good. The power of the black beads is powerful, but the black beads also consume weak ones, because your kid didn''t make the black beads evolve at all." Shen Ying He raised his hand slightly, and bursts of blue light radiated from his fingers.


    Su Ming looked at the condor and wondered what the other party''s ability was? It''s just that Su Ming can''t see it, and he can''t see the enemy''s ability before the fight!


    However, with the current strength, the two sides will explode with very strong power when they fight each other. I don''t know the ability of the other side, but the other side is familiar with their own ability, which is not a good thing.


    Su Ming''s face was slightly serious, and he said lightly, "That''s not necessarily true, now the power of the black beads is enough to destroy you!"


    "Haha...Then I want to see, can you destroy me?" Shen Ying smiled very interestingly, shot a blue light in his hand, and a blue light shot directly at Su Ming, Su Ming found that he couldn''t avoid it at all, In an instant, blood splattered across his shoulders. Su Ming vomited blood after just one move. He flew upside down more than a thousand meters with an uncomfortable expression and crashed into a building.


    "Damn! So strong..." Su Ming''s face was painful, and he used the power of the black bead, but he was simply knocked into the air by the opponent. How strong is the opponent?


    "Master...Are you alright!" Anna and the two charged towards Su Ming and asked with concern.


    "Don''t come here, leave Sin City immediately." Su Ming felt the danger. The strongest of the Black Eagle Alliance was too fierce. He didn''t know if he could win, but this battle was unavoidable. Su Ming wanted to fight with him. This person hits back.


    "Master! We are worried about you!" They squeezed their hands and refused to leave!


    "Let''s go!" Su Ming drank to them, then flew up suddenly, the condor above had a faint smile, and his body was surrounded by a layer of blue light.


    "We have to listen to the master''s words, let''s go!" Although An Li was worried, she would not disobey the order. She exited Sin City with Anna, and Long Xiaobao also went out!


    Su Ming spat out a mouthful of blood, hung in the air, looked at the condor, and said a little embarrassedly, "You are really strong, you are worthy of being the strongest of the Black Eagle League, and the four countries are also afraid of monsters that they dare not provoke."


    "Haha! Are you scared? With your ninth-level strength of divine power, you are already very proud to force me to take action. Don''t think that you can fight against me by relying on the power of the black beads. Today I will let you know what It''s called ignorance!" Shen Ying laughed wildly, turned into azure light, and the next moment he slammed Su Ming flying, Su Ming found that he could not fight, his time mood had no effect, the other party completely saw his ability, invisible , an imposing manner locked himself, and even if he turned into a time element, he was still unable to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    "What''s going on? Why can he crack my ability?" Su Ming was puzzled, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "Your ability is very good, but don''t think that if you learn artistic conception, you are very powerful. I have known this kind of thing decades ago." Shen Ying laughed, and the powerful momentum covered Su Ming again. Su Ming felt that he Trapped in one side of the world, he was severely suppressed.


    "Boom..." A burst of violent and domineering power knocked Su Ming flying again. Su Ming''s body was bloody, and he was attacked by a powerful destruction.


    "Ah...cough..." Su Ming screamed again and again, his face was very uncomfortable, the endless pain spread throughout his body, and the injuries he suffered were unimaginable!


    "Do you know why you are so powerless? Even if you use the black beads, you can only be beaten by me!" Shen Ying stood in the sky and said with a mad laugh, "It seems that your kid doesn''t have the ability to know Tiankong, Tiankong, just use his own The power of the mind controls this world, and nothing can resist the control of the sky.


    Condor has the strength of the peak of evolution, and also has the ability to control the sky. It is easy to beat Su Ming with scars. People with the ability to control the sky are simply not what ordinary people can imagine!


    "Damn it! I''m not his opponent! Tiankong, what kind of ability is this? Is it a level higher than artistic conception?" Su Ming stood up from under the broken building, holding his left hand that had been injured. , Su Ming was very unwilling to use the power of the black beads to be beaten so badly.


    Su Ming gritted his teeth, fought hard, and immediately used his own unique skill to speed up a hundred times. This is Su Ming''s strongest unique skill.


    Utilizing the strongest power of the black bead, Su Ming''s figure turned into a figure indistinguishable from light, flashed in an instant, holding a sword in his hand, and slashed through the body of the condor.


    Condor also did not expect that Su Ming could use this speed, and when he reacted, he had been pierced by Su Ming with a knife, and a cloud of blood filled the air.


    "Ah...Damn, how could you use the speed of time to such an extent?" Condor said with a pale face while covering his chest with his hands.


    "Humph! Do you think it''s just you? Can''t I do one or two moves?" Su Ming held the sword in his hand, his tone was cold, and he used a hundred times the acceleration. Su Ming had a vague sense of the limit for the injury on his upper body.


    Su Ming forced it down. It only took some time. Su Ming accelerated a hundred times and broke through the shackles of Heavenly Control with difficulty.


    A smear of blood spilled from the corner of Su Ming''s mouth, his body was about to fall, and he retreated to a distance. Looking at the fragmented enemy that he had cut, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    100-fold acceleration, this is a very powerful skill, Shen Ying did not expect it at all, after taking one move, he was immediately attacked by Su Ming in a series of attacks, attacking to death, smashing his body to pieces...


    At this time, Su Ming didn''t come over happily, and a sound of laughter responded, "Hahaha! Boy, you are really strong, I despised you a little bit, if others would definitely die, it would be very wrong, but me ��hey-hey."


    Under the voice of ??, a figure condensed back out of thin air, bursts of blue light lingered in the air, the condor''s body condensed out of thin air, and his body appeared in front of Su Ming intact, Su Ming''s complexion changed greatly, why did the other party not die? Why didn''t you die?


    "Forgot to tell you, I''m a person with the ability to regenerate super power! I can''t kill it!" The condor hung across from Su Ming and said with a faint smile.


    , -,

 Chapter 577： Seriously injured

    My beauty Qunfang 577 was seriously injured


    "The regeneration ability, it turns out to be an infinite regeneration ability that can''t be killed..." Su Ming''s expression changed and changed, he just spent so much consumption of the attack, I thought I could kill the guy in front of me, but I didn''t expect this to happen. , the other party is simply an undead regenerator.


    Su Ming is too unwilling to kill the opponent, so what''s the use of fighting for so long?


    "So you are too naive and ignorant, do you think you can fight against me with your strength?" Shen Ying looked at Su Ming with disdain, and suddenly showed murderous intent, "I will kill you here tonight, you have no way out. You can escape, you can only die here!"


    Su Ming''s complexion changed drastically, the opponent exuded murderous aura, absolutely murderous, the opponent did not intend to capture him and hand it over to ''Fate'', but planned to kill himself here.


    Su Ming instantly felt a crisis, although he didn''t know why this guy chose to kill himself? But there''s nothing wrong with the other party''s murderous aura!


    "Whoosh..." A thought appeared in Su Ming''s heart, and he ran away immediately. Now he is not the opponent''s opponent. If you don''t run away, you will only die.


    "You can''t get away! Haha!" The condor''s eyes showed murderous intent, and he suddenly chased after him. His speed was not as fast as Su Ming''s, but he had already seen Su Ming''s ability. After the town went down, Su Ming''s body hit the ground like a heavy mountain.


    Su Ming, who was already seriously injured, felt even more uncomfortable this time. Two mouthfuls of blood spewed out of his mouth again. Su Ming found that he was reaching his limit. If he couldn''t escape, he would be killed here!


    What should I do, what should I do to escape from this guy?


    Su Ming kept thinking in his mind that he couldn''t beat the opponent, the problem was that he couldn''t even escape now, he would really be killed!


    "You can''t escape, accept death! Because of your reasons, I have lost so many members of the Black Eagle Alliance, and it is impossible for you to live!" The condor was murderous, and suddenly appeared in front of Su Ming, a cyan The long sword was condensed in his hand, and he directly attacked Su Ming, and cut off Su Ming''s head with one sword.


    If this sword is hit, Su Ming will definitely be killed!


    Su Ming''s face was burning with anxiety, he didn''t want to die, he still had things to do, and the woman he cherished, how could he be killed here!


    "Bastard, don''t want to hurt my boss!" At this time, a small dragon flashed over. Long Xiaobao had recovered his dragon body, and the one-meter-high dragon body suddenly flashed in front of Su Ming, and then the small tail came from the left side. He swung the condor over, and smashed the opponent out of a distance of dozens of meters.


    "It''s actually a dragon? Really a dragon?" Shen Ying''s complexion changed slightly, and he almost killed Su Ming. Su Ming''s future deterrence was so great that he wouldn''t let Su Ming live, but now he is being attacked by this young man. Jin Long stopped him, and he said angrily, "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you too!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!" How could Long Xiaobao step aside? He scolded Shenying angrily, and then said to Su Ming, "Boss, leave quickly, I''ll deal with that guy!"


    "Don''t fight Xiaobao, you are not his opponent, you will be killed!" Su Ming said anxiously, trying to stop Long Xiaobao, but found that he was seriously injured and had no fighting power!


    "Let''s go, boss! Even if I fight, I will let the boss leave safely." Long Xiaobao''s dragon body suddenly moved towards the condor, a burst of golden dragon power flashed, and his dragon claws violently grabbed the condor .


    "Humph! Courting death!" How could the strength of the condor be able to compete with Long Xiaobao? He forcibly slashed at Long Xiaobao with a sword, and instantly slashed Long Xiaobao''s body into the air, together with the man behind him. Su Ming was also hit, and a trace of destruction several hundred meters long in the forest was terrifying!


    However, Long Xiaobao vowed to protect Su Ming, and flew up again. With the strong defense of the dragon scales, he was covered in scars and continued to stop the condor. The breath condensed in the mouth, and then spit out the dragon breath skill at the condor.


    In the forest, illuminated by golden rays of light, the dragon''s breath is the supernatural ability of the dragon family. Even if Long Xiaobao is still young, the dragon''s breath spit out is very powerful!


    Condor''s complexion changed, and he didn''t dare to be careless. The power of the dragon''s breath forced him to show his true skills to fight.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The violent force raged continuously, destroying everything around the forest, and a very terrifying force continued to expand.


    "Master, go, we will take you away!" Anna and the two came behind Su Ming and said.


    "Don''t, I''m not leaving, Xiaobao will have an accident..." Su Ming roared!


    "Master, there''s no time, let''s go!"


    "Boom..."


    The power of destruction is far beyond imagination. Su Ming and the two female slaves were shocked and flew out of the forest. The two female slaves were also seriously injured and fell into a coma on the spot. past.


    Long Xiaobao used all his strength to use this dragon breath skill to the limit, and he fell to the ground weakly!


    "Huh! You can''t escape." Condor''s body condensed back again, he has the ability to regenerate, and he can''t kill it at all.


    A few kilometers away from the forest, Su Ming and Anna were in a coma. This time they were really in danger of life. If the other party found this place, Su Ming would definitely be killed without any defense!


    Suddenly, a familiar figure of a woman appeared in front of the bodies of the three, and the woman was Cai Yezhi. She wrapped the bodies of the three with a water element and left...


    The ability of the Condor is the ability to regenerate life, which means that he can sense all the life around the forest, but there is only one thing that he cannot fully perceive, that is, the water element, which is too dense in the forest, and he cannot perceive it. come out.


    When the condor came here, he found that Su Ming had disappeared, and he looked annoyed, "Who dares to destroy Lao Tzu''s affairs? Come out!"


    The voice passed for a long time, but there was no recovery, Cai Yezhi had left here with Su Ming.


    "Hmph, that''s all! If he doesn''t want this little dragon to die, he will naturally come back to find me!" Shen Ying laughed angrily, grabbed it casually, and flew to Vice City with Long Xiaobao!


    ��


    Three days later, inside a mountain, there is a spacious lawn, and a wooden house is built in front of it. The surrounding birds are fragrant and the air is fresh.


    By the river in the mountains, Cai Yezhi washed a bunch of clothes, and then returned to the wooden house with the clothes.


    Anna and Anli had woken up in the house, but they were in a coma for a day after being shaken, and they recovered for two days.


    "Thank you!" Anna said gratefully, but looked at Su Ming with worry.


    "Don''t thank me, I saved him because I saved me before, it''s just good for me!" Said Cai Yezhi.


    An Li nodded slightly and said to An Li, "Sister, hurry up and treat him."


    , -,

 Chapter 578： Absorption spar

    My beauty Qunfang 578 Absorbs spar


    "Oh! I see!" An Li nodded, and her jade hand gently used the Holy Light to heal Su Ming. The faint white light diffused into Su Ming''s body and began to moisten the wounds on Su Ming''s body.


    An Li is a healer with the same ability as Chen Yu. With her Holy Light healing, Su Ming''s injury improved soon after, Su Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and the faces of the three women came into his eyes.


    "I''m not dead?" Su Ming said this after waking up, and then suddenly became worried, "Where''s Xiaobao? What happened to him?"


    "Master, don''t be impulsive now, your external injury is healed, but your internal injury has not healed." Anna said.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with Xiaobao?" Su Ming ignored his injury and asked hurriedly.


    "We don''t know what happened to him either. All three of us were in a coma. She rescued us!" Ana said looking at Caiyezhi.


    "It''s you..." Su Ming also looked at Caiyezhi, Caiyezhi nodded and smiled, and brought a set of clothes to Su Ming.


    "Put it on! It''s useless to worry about it now, you can''t beat the Condor when you go back, that guy has the ability to die!" Said Cai Yezhi.


    Cai Yezhi was expelled by the Black Eagle Alliance. She is not in any danger now. She rescued Su Ming because Su Ming had rescued her before, which moved her!


    Su Ming put on his clothes and said, "Where''s my spar?"


    Su Ming knows that he can''t beat the Condor now, and Xiaobao''s life and death is unknown. He needs to break through his strength as soon as possible and go back to Sin City to defeat the Condor!


    "Here." An Li pointed to the bed and smiled, the dark spar exudes a faint black light!


    "It turned out to be a high-grade spar, you bought it in Vice City?" Cai Ye Zhi said in shock.


    "Yes." Su Ming took the spar, looked at Anna and the others, and said, "I''m hungry, go get me something to eat, and I''ll absorb the energy of the spar later."


    "I know the master!" Anna smiled sweetly. Both of them brought some food from outside. They were trained since childhood. They can do everything such as laundry, cooking, etc. They will soon prepare food and bring it back. To Su Ming.


    After Su Ming was full, he said, "You guys go out, I want to absorb the spar in meditation."


    Su Ming is impatient now and wants to break through his strength quickly. As long as he reaches the evolutionary level, he will have the strength to go back and fight the Condor!


    Inside the wooden house, Su Ming held the high-grade dark spar, put it in his hands, and then began to absorb the rich dark energy, which was very pure, and was continuously absorbed into the body by Su Ming, and the dark energy began to merge into Su Ming''s body. Everywhere, Su Ming can clearly feel the change of dark energy, the energy of spar is very pure.


    After half a day, Su Ming absorbed 30% of the energy of the spar. He felt that he was transforming, the dark energy became pure and domineering, and his flesh and blood was transforming and evolving, which was very different than before.


    That night, Su Ming had to stop because he felt tired, mentally and physically, so he had to give up absorbing and start to rest!


    "Master, rest for a while, I''ll wipe the sweat for you!" Anna said obediently, using the collar of the maid''s outfit to help Su Ming wipe off the sweat, a refreshing milk smell suddenly dissipated, because Anna was too much. Pulling the collar, her pair of white, tender and round **** were exposed in front of Su Ming, which shocked Su Ming''s spirit suddenly, and the whole person was much awake by the smell of milk.


    "Don''t wipe, you will distract me!" Su Ming pushed Anna away with his hand and said.


    Anna was pushed aside by Su Ming. She knelt on her knees and said with a pitiful expression, "Does the master hate me? I''m sorry, I...I...Please punish me and abuse me."


    Anna is an excellent slave girl who has done something wrong and absolutely accepts and asks the master to punish herself, proving her centrality to the master.


    "Silly, where do you want to go? I just... don''t want to be distracted by seeing you there. If it''s usually your master hurts you, it''s too late, but now you can''t approach a woman!" Su Ming tried his best to control himself.


    "Really? The master doesn''t hate me?" Anna said happily, she just put on the gesture of begging for abuse. This is something every slave girl learns. If she did something wrong, she immediately begged the master to abuse her.


    Cai Yezhi was a little speechless, and said, "You two, don''t be like this, okay? Don''t think about him like that. He actually has advantages."


    "No, he is our master, we have to obey him." Anna and the two said firmly, and cleverly took the posture of a female slave kneeling.


    Cai Yezhi shook his head, full of helplessness, they have been trained since childhood, they are really a pair of absolutely loyal female slaves!


    ��


    In Sin City, the center of the city, where a large number of people gather.


    And in the central square where the **** was piled up everywhere, Yun Nian and Long Xiaobao were severely injured, and they couldn''t even move, they were tied to it.


    The surrounding area was filled with smoke, the crowd lit piles of fires, and the smoke filled the city.


    Yun Nian fought against two enemies, and he was defeated in the end, but he also injured the opponent not too lightly. If it was one-on-one, Yun Nian could definitely kill one person!


    "Haha! Kill them!" One of the crowd laughed loudly.


    "This is a hostage, kill Nima! If Mr. Condor blames you, you will die!" Another said in fear.


    Condor, the strongest man in Vice City, his terrifyingness has long frightened the people in this city. No one dared to resist the Condor. Whoever he wants will die, this is the world of Condor!


    It is exactly like this that Sin City has become as dark as the abyss, where there is only fighting, greed, and never ending.


    "Does that kid dare to come back?" Yun Yangkong smiled faintly, looking around the city.


    Shi Tian also said, "Who knows, the boss shot and almost killed him, I guess this time he was scared and didn''t dare to come back!"


    Yun Yangkong suddenly said to the surroundings of Sin City, "You all come here, starting today, you are all members of the Black Eagle Alliance, you must surrender to the Black Eagle Alliance, and the Black Eagle Alliance will become a stronger force than the country, and soon, we will Attack the royal family of the southern country and kill the king, and the condor will sit on the king''s seat. At that time, you will have what you want, money, power, women, the entire southern country is owned by the Black Eagle Alliance. Follow the Black Eagle Alliance, you will enjoy Endless benefits."


    "Master Condor... We will allegiance to you, absolutely allegiance..."


    "Attack the southern country, we will have the wealth of the southern country, and have everything in the southern country, haha!!"


    In less than half an hour, 90% of Sin City''s capable people gathered around. These were all ambitious and all kinds of greedy people, gathered one after another and formed a huge force!


    , -,

 Chapter 579： evolutionary

    My beauty Qunfang 579 evolution level


    A day has passed. Inside the hills, white smoke rises. Two female slaves are roasting the leg meat of an animal. Cai Yezhi is sitting by the lawn and watching. She has no cooking skills as female slaves. , There is no service aspect of female slaves, so I have to sit and watch bored.


    During this day, Su Ming was absorbing the energy of the spar. At this time, the absorption is almost finished, and the rest is the breakthrough! In the bed of Su Mingping''s wooden house, his eyes were tightly closed, quietly absorbing the last dark energy.


    "By the way, how can you recognize Su Ming as the master?" Cai Yezhi smiled curiously, she couldn''t understand this.


    Anna sat on the lawn, Fengman''s body was exquisite and graceful, especially the raised twin peaks, white and tender as jade, and even more flesh-colored luster appeared under the bright sunlight, she faced Cai Yezhi''s question. He replied, "The two of us respected the teacher who trained us well. She said that she would arrange for us to recognize the master. If the master recognizes the master, we will always obey the master''s words without any betrayal. Otherwise, we will not be excellent slave girls. The master spent 10 billion yuan to buy us here, of course we must always obey his orders!"


    "I''m dizzy..." Caiyezhi wondered for a moment, and at the same time was shocked. Su Ming spent 10 billion yuan to buy the two of them. No wonder they recognized Su Ming as the master. Caiyezhi despised what Anna said in her heart. Said, ''Teacher'', she is not a human, she trained Anna so faithfully, fortunately they recognized Su Ming as their master, otherwise, they would only be greedy and beautiful with others When they are treated with **** and anger, they will suffer. In this life, they can only serve as **** and slaves. What is the difference between this and no soul?


    Moreover, this is not only one aspect, but also various aspects. Anyway, Anna and the others have followed a bad master, and they will definitely become the lowest and lowest female slaves in this life.


    At this time in the wooden house, Su Ming''s eyes suddenly opened, and two sharp edges shot out from his eyes. After absorbing it, he found that his body was changing, changing, and constantly changing, and all the dark energy began to merge. Every part of his body is evolving, and at the same time he feels a bone-cutting discomfort. His flesh and blood has undergone layer by layer changes, becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Ah..." Su Ming cried out in pain.


    "Master, how are you!" The two female slaves ran over worriedly.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to come here!" Su Ming shouted, and then focused on breaking through the realm.


    The outside of the wooden house was covered with black rays of light, constantly lingering around. The three girls stood outside and watched, their eyes did not look away for a moment. They knew that Su Ming was at a critical moment of cultivation and should not affect him in the past.


    Su Ming endured the pain of all kinds of flesh and blood changes. After a long time, his aura suddenly became stronger, and an aura that made all animals in a radius of ten kilometers feel scared came out and covered him.


    When the breath dissipated and became calm, Su Ming has successfully broken through and has entered the realm of evolutionary level!


    With a burst of excitement, Su Ming looked at himself after the breakthrough. He held both hands together, as powerful as an inexhaustible force. He gently moved his body, and his body suddenly appeared thousands of meters away. What big movements are required, no need to use acceleration ability, just free movement of the body can achieve this level.


    "This is the strength of evolutionary level! Damn, it''s really fierce!" Su Ming was shocked at this moment, this was the first time he felt his own strength!


    It was different from the past. In the past, it relied on the power of the black beads and the strengthening of those self-confidences, but this time it was the real self that became stronger.


    "The master is amazing, the current master is very powerful!" An Li exclaimed with a smile.


    The two ran over to Su Ming, both standing beside Su Ming with a happy smile, Su Ming calmed down slightly, and then said, "I''m hungry, very, very hungry, you guys make more food for you. I eat, when I''m full, I''ll go back and kill that guy!"


    The sublimation of ?? flesh and blood made Su Ming suffer a lot, and at the same time consumed a lot of physical strength, Su Ming suddenly found that he had never been so hungry!


    "Good master, we have already prepared food, come and eat!" Anna laughed.


    Going back, Su Ming started to devour for a while. The original four people''s portion was eaten by himself, but he couldn''t fill his stomach. Su Ming still had to eat, and Anna and the others made a lot more. When they are full, they are also sweating profusely!


    "Master, are you full?" An Li smiled while wiping the sweat from her forehead.


    "I''m full!" Su Ming nodded and smiled, and now he really realizes that buying them is a very good thing!


    Cai Yezhi said, "Su Ming, do you want to go back to fight the condor? I know your strength has increased, but that guy is immortal, you can''t kill him!"


    Cai Yezhi deeply knows the terrifying condor, that ability is a perverted ability!


    "No, I will kill him!" Su Ming smiled faintly. Now he is so strong that he is no longer afraid of the condor. The other party is a capable person at the peak of evolution, but his ace ability is not simple. After reaching the evolutionary level, Su Ming really knew that he had become stronger, and this time he became stronger was very different from before.


    "Let''s go back, we can''t waste time!" Su Ming said, he didn''t know what Xiaobao''s situation was now. If something happened to him, he would feel guilty and uneasy, and he didn''t know how to explain it to the Dragon Clan.


    With the three daughters, Su Ming went back along the Sin City. At the same time, he thought of a problem. There are two guys in the Black Eagle Alliance. Some people must be invited to deal with them. This time, Su Ming is determined to fight the Condor again, and he must not fail. .


    Su Ming contacted the Dongguo royal family and said, "I''m going to deal with the Black Eagle Alliance now. If you want to get the stolen chips, send someone here!"


    "Really?" The royal family was excited for a while. Since they knew Su Ming''s identity and took out the Holy Master''s order, their royal family has been polite to Su Ming and has a good relationship with Su Ming. Their royal family is equivalent to having a good relationship with the Holy Sect. relationship, of course they will not give up such a good thing.


    "Su Ming, can you deal with the people of the Black Eagle Alliance?" Ye Qianlong asked. He knew that Su Ming would not do anything unsure, but the Black Eagle Alliance was not a hot leader, and their royal family did not dare to treat the Black Eagle. Alliance arrogant.


    "Naturally..." Su Ming left a faint voice.


    Ye Qianlong also wanted to get the chip as soon as possible, and said, "Old Yuan, Huang Lao, you two take people to Vice City to help Su Ming, and the rest of the people stay in the royal family so that others can''t take advantage of it!"


    "Understood, don''t worry, King, I and the two of you will fully assist Su Ming." Yuan Lao nodded slightly, and the two led the royal family to Sin City. Outside the royal family, the door of space opened, and a large number of royal family members Enter the space gate and teleport to Vice City.


    , -,

 Chapter 580： fight again

    My beauty Qunfang 580 fights again


    Sin City, enter the city at night, there are fights everywhere, there are no laws, no restraints, some are just ambitions like abyss, darkness like abyss!


    However, tonight''s Sin City is very different. Most of the capable people in the city gather together to form a huge crowd. ��fe��


    Condor completely controls Sin City, this is his world, his goal is to take the southern kingdom, become the king himself, and completely leave the ''destiny'' thing behind, he never bows to ''destiny'', just I am curious about the conspiracy of ''Fate'', so I only do things for the other party!


    "In the future, I will be the controller of Sin City, and you all have to call me the overlord, understand?"


    The crowd below ?? roared for a while, all shouting for overlords and overlords. In a world where the weak eat the strong, strength is king.


    has absolute strength, you can dominate and dominate, this is the unchanging truth.


    "Overlord, are we going to conquer the southern imperial city?"


    "That''s right! We occupied the imperial city, let''s enjoy the wealth of the imperial city!"


    "Hey, when the overlord becomes the king, we will also enjoy happiness!"


    More and more people got excited, and they all kept booing, and the noise resounded in Sin City.


    Shi Tian said, "Boss, how do these two guys deal with it?"


    Condor was silent for a while, and he would not hesitate to kill Yunnian, but if he killed this young dragon, he might get into trouble.


    But soon, a gloomy smile appeared on his face, "Kill, since Su Ming doesn''t dare to come back, there is no need for a hostage, I will personally go find him and kill him!"


    Shen Ying''s goal is the southern country. As long as he wins the imperial city, he will have enough power to obtain the power of the entire southern country. He is a regenerative ability person. If he can provide what he wants indefinitely, he can imagine How dangerous he would be. For those with regenerative abilities, to improve their strength is to absorb the life force between heaven and earth. However, if he were to absorb the life spar that the entire Eastern Kingdom possessed, how terrifying would he be?


    To win the southern kingdom, the condor is the king. He can get anything he wants. Of course, with his current ability, he can do it himself, but this is not as fast as waving a hand and ordering a country to do it.


    As long as he enters the realm of Ability God, does he still need to be afraid of the dragon group?


    It��s just killing a young dragon, the dragons may not take action against you, so don��t worry at all!


    Thinking of this, Shen Ying said lightly, "Kill them and let Su Ming regret it, because of his cowardice and cowardice, let them die here!"


    "Hey!.." Yun Yangkong''s mouth let out a burst of laughter, walked to the square in the center of the city, and started killing Yun Nian in front of everyone. "You are useless, accept death!"


    Saying that, Yun Yangkong condensed a force to attack Yun Nian, Yun Nian looked at the crowd around him, those ambitious, sinful eyes like abyss, laughter, actions, and their goals, Yun Nian smiled weakly, these There is no cure for people, and Yun Nian only now understands that, let alone saving a city, he can''t even save himself, because he hates everyone around him, and in that hatred, he wants to kill all these people, one of them. Kill without leaving.


    Yunnian wanted to struggle and did not want to die at the hands of such a person. He was unwilling and unconvinced, and the last wishes of his parents lingered in his mind.


    However, it is useless to be unwilling, he can no longer resist!


    Yun Young closed his eyes softly, with a bit of innocent laughter in his heart, just waiting for Yun Yangkong to kill him.


    It was just at this time that several figures appeared in the air. Su Ming simply pointed at the force to knock Yun Yangkong flying, and instantly pierced through Yun Yangkong''s body. Yun Yangkong was not seriously injured at all and almost lost his resistance. combat power.


    "Made, it''s your kid, how dare you come back to Sin City?" Yun Yangkong vomited blood and scolded very unhappily.


    "Why don''t you dare? How old do you think you are?" Su Ming''s proud expression looked down at him at this moment!


    "Humph!" Yun Yangkong was a little afraid of Su Ming, and immediately withdrew from the distance.


    Su Ming landed below, facing the clamor of the crowd of capable people around him, Su Ming stood for about a few seconds, and then exuded a powerful domineering momentum, which instantly shocked the surrounding crowd, scaring them pale. , keep going backwards.


    "Boss, you are back!" Long Xiaobao said happily.


    "Xiaobao, you''ll be fine, why didn''t the boss come back to save you?" Su Ming walked over and said, saving Xiaobao and Yunnian. What makes people wonder is that the condor didn''t stop Su Ming. Instead, he looked over with a faint smile.


    "Xiaobao, don''t be so messy next time, this time...Xiaobao worked hard!" Su Ming''s exit crossed the road, Xiaobao didn''t know how happy he was, this was the first time the boss praised himself!


    Yun Nian was relieved, and looked at Su Ming, why does this person always appear every time he encounters a problem?


    When Yun Nian was thinking complicatedly, Su Ming patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t say anything else, you accomplish your justice, how about I kill him?"


    "Okay!" Yun Nian''s eyes were firm, and he touched Su Ming and said.


    The two have reached a kind of love invisibly, looking at each other, sometimes just a look has conveyed what each other thinks, no longer need words to express!


    "Haha! Interesting, interesting, it''s so good to see your relationship! But can you change anything? Tonight, you all have to die here, give me a hand, kill them, in front of a city''s capable people, I will Let''s see how capable you are." Shen Ying smiled faintly, waved his hand, and a large number of capable people surrounded Su Ming.


    However, Su Ming was not worried about Yun Nian at all. At this time, in the distance of Sin City, the gates of space opened one after another, and the fighting power of the Eastern Kingdom''s royal family had already come. , the per capita face of Sin City has changed greatly.


    "What''s going on? These are the members of the Eastern Kingdom''s royal family, why did they come here?" Someone said incredulously.


    Lao Lao, Huang Lao, as soon as the two waved their hands, the royal family members suddenly dispatched, and they confronted the people in Sin City in an instant, and the scene fell into chaos.


    "Hey, boy, you have a hand." Condor''s expression changed and changed, and he immediately laughed indifferently, "It''s all a bunch of garbage, when I solve you, I will kill them all in the past."


    Condor''s eyes showed murderous intent, this time he would not let Su Ming escape, and decided to kill Su Ming.


    And Su Ming didn''t plan to escape, but fought the opponent to the end. Su Ming said to Yunnian, "I''ll leave it to you here, I''ll deal with that guy."


    "Understood, go! I will handle Sin City." Yun Nian said.


    Su Ming''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment he appeared in front of the condor. He smashed the opponent into the air with a palm, and at the same time a suppressing force suppressed him. Su Ming chased again, swept away with a force of a knife, and the condor''s body was slashed. A **** crack...


    , -,

 Chapter 581： I will kill you fifty times for monthly ticket support!

    My beauty Qunfang 581 will kill you 50 times for monthly ticket support!


    "This kid...has become so much stronger!" The face of the condor who was split into the air suddenly changed greatly. He looked at his body in disbelief, and was almost split into two pieces by Su Ming''s knife. Su Ming''s knife energy It was so strong that it seriously hurt his main body.


    Only two days have passed, and Su Ming''s strength has been easily defeated by himself, but now he can hurt his main body''s strength with a simple move. The look of the condor has changed and changed, and it is difficult to accept this situation.


    The Condor has the ability to regenerate infinitely, but he also has his own main body. If the attack power is too strong, his main body will be damaged, causing internal injuries. No matter how troublesome his regeneration ability is, once his main body is damaged, He is like a big tree with infinite vitality. Diseases and injuries from the inside will slowly spread to the outside until the whole tree withers and turns yellow, weakening and dying.


    Those with regeneration ability have unlimited regeneration ability, but there is also a main body, as long as the main body is not damaged, it will always be able to regenerate, and once the main body receives unbearable damage, the person with regeneration ability will be in fatal danger.


    "How? Are you afraid?" Su Ming said with a sneer as he hung on the opposite side of the condor. Su Ming''s last battle with the opponent was not a blow for nothing. He had already thought a lot about the opponent''s weaknesses. , Any kind of ability has weaknesses, you have them, and your enemies have them too. As long as you know the opponent''s weakness, you can attack the weakness and kill the opponent!


    "Huh! Scared? You are too naive, I don''t have the word fear in my eyes!" Condor said proudly.


    "Really? Then I''m going to beat you up today!" Su Ming''s voice fell, and he suddenly flew towards the condor, bursting out with the peak power of evolutionary level.


    After reaching the evolutionary level, Su Ming has a brand new sublimation power. He no longer needs to use a hundred times acceleration, and he does not need to use the time mood.


    "Sweep..." Su Ming''s figure stepped over, and a **** blood shed again on Shen Ying''s body!


    "Ah..." Shen Ying screamed, he felt that he couldn''t dodge at all. Su Ming''s strength and speed were fierce and fast, and he could attack him in the blink of an eye!


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant..." Shen Ying shouted angrily, "Heaven Control! Look at me suppressing you, under Heaven Control''s suppression, no matter how fast you are, it''s useless."


    The imposing side of the condor instantly used a sky-control ability to suppress Su Ming. Su Ming''s body was suddenly suppressed, and a suppression that seemed to be in ten directions suppressed his body.


    Su Ming looked anxious for a while, feeling that his body was being suppressed, he scolded secretly, and this was the trick again.


    "Haha! You''re dead, what''s the use of your abilities?" Shen Ying laughed wildly and killed Su Ming, and Su Ming''s battle power with the seventh-order evolution was also beaten so embarrassed by Su Ming. sullen.


    Su Ming, who was suppressed by Tiankong, was full of anxiety, but when the condor approached him, he smiled abruptly and strangely, which made the condor instinctively feel a bad feeling. It was too late, and Su Ming slashed his body with a knife in both hands, splitting him into two pieces with one knife.


    "Ah... bastard..." Shen Ying screamed again, his body could no longer withstand Su Ming''s attack and was split into two pieces.


    "Cut! Do you really think your Heavenly Control will be able to bind me?" Su Ming smiled disdainfully.


    At this time, the condensed eagle regenerated and condensed its body back and withdrew a long distance, looking very unhappy and full of grimness. Looking at Su Ming, he roared angrily, "How did you break through my heavenly control bondage, it is impossible, The ability to control the sky is simply not something you can handle! Why are you able to break through the constraints of the control of the sky?"


    "I''m sorry, a breakthrough is a breakthrough, shouting Nima! I really thought that only you had the ability to control the sky, and others wouldn''t?" Su Ming said with a sneer.


    "You... did you learn to control the sky?" Shen Ying''s complexion changed greatly. This ability can only be learned by those with the ability of the evolutionary level, and it is still a small number of those with the ability of the evolutionary level who can learn it, standing more than 90%. people can''t comprehend it.


    "Nonsense, how do you break your Heavenly Control bond without learning about Heavenly Control?" After Su Ming fought with the other party, he not only cultivated, but also had insights and the ability to understand Heavenly Control. This trick is invisible domineering. If you use it within the range of a momentum field you designate, the target will be instantly disturbed by invisible domineering, and will be suppressed by the aura field emitted by the opponent. This seems very simple, but there is a kind of mystery in it, and the invisible domineering can influence Even attacking the opponent''s mind, while the suppression of the momentum field is aimed at the body trapping, the two attacks appear at the same time, resulting in an absolute restraint suppression, which is called Heavenly Control by those who are capable.


    Su Ming understood and learned the Heavenly Control, which was able to break through the opponent''s Heavenly Control **** and give the other party a shady move.


    "No wonder, no wonder you can crack my Heavenly Control. It turns out that your kid has already learned Heavenly Control. Damn, you have learned Heavenly Control in such a short period of time!" Shen Ying said through gnashing his teeth, his face was low and savage like an evil one. Beast, he saw that Su Ming suddenly changed greatly, which constituted an absolute deterrent to himself. He was really unhappy, and said angrily, "Boy, even if you have strengthened your strength in just two days, you are still not my opponent. , My main body will be hurt, but with the strength of my peak evolution, I can continue to regenerate my body, even if my main body is damaged, I can regenerate my body at least fifty times, see how you fight with me!"


    Su Ming didn''t flinch at all, but held the battle knife in his hand and slashed with one knife, creating a ten-meter-long sword glow, instantly smashing the condor''s body, and then laughing proudly, "Then I will kill you. Fifty times, until you can no longer regenerate."


    Su Ming''s words fell, and then chased up. Su Ming did not use the power of the black beads, because now his own power is stronger than the black beads, the black beads have not evolved, and its power has become weak, strictly speaking, not weak, But Su Ming''s strength has surpassed Heizhu!


    "Boom boom boom..." The fierce battle between the two people in the distance was very fierce, and the surrounding buildings collapsed one after another, turning into a shabby scene.


    Su Ming quickly killed the condor three times, each time he smashed the opponent''s body into pieces, and the violent dark power was injected into the sword. inside the building.


    "Boom..." The two of them flew out at the same time, Su Ming spat out a mouthful of blood, and suffered serious injuries.


    The body of the condor was also attacked again, and he had to be reborn. As the battle went on, the two people in Sin City destroyed a lot of things. Wherever they appeared, they would immediately be ravaged by terrifying power, and the ground would be destroyed. On the ground, in the sky, in the sky, some people in the city alone or in groups of three or five looked frightened, which one did not avoid the two like a **** of death.


    ps: Thanks to the brothers who voted for the monthly vote, thank you very much! The book is in the late stage and will be almost over, and Xingxing will work hard to write a good ending!


    , -,

 Chapter 582： last blow

    Tonight in Sin City is destined to be a **** night. Large-scale battles broke out among those with abilities. Endless power swept the city. The ubiquitous battles made the city full of colorful but **** pictures. The joining of the royal family has made the situation that was impossible to reverse, gradually reversed at this moment. A large number of capable people collided with each other, and bursts of destructive power broke out.


    Holding the long sword in his hand, Yun Nian faced off against Shi Tian again. This time, with the help of Yuan Lao and the two of them, they beat the other two until they could only escape. kill!


    "It''s over, the royal family is so fierce, we are not opponents!"


    "How can we fight now, won''t we lose like this? Where is the overlord, where is the overlord!"


    "Mad, fight with the royal family to the end, we have gathered 90% of the capable people in Sin City, how could we lose like this?" .


    "Give it up, you can''t resist!" Yun Nian said with a still grim expression.


    "That''s impossible! We are going to attack the southern country, how could we just give up here?" One person said angrily.


    "That''s right! If the kingdom is taken, we will have inexhaustible benefits. If we want to give up here, it''s better to kill us!"


    Yunnian listened to these people''s words, sighed, then shook his head, "Then go to hell!"


    Yun Nian''s eyes turned cold, and he pushed the sword in his hand to sweep away. With the sharpness of the sword energy, he immediately killed a dozen low-level abilities on the spot.


    For those who have been engulfed by ambition, Yun Nian will not let them go, and chooses to kill them all. Anyone who resists will have to die!


    Yunnian has already thought of a way to save Sin City, that is to shock them with absolute power, sit on the throne of Sin City, and set rules, only in this way can this **** city be solved. Yun Nian''s approach is somewhat similar to that of the Black Eagle Alliance, but there is a difference. Yun Nian just set the rules and did not intend to do what the Black Eagle Alliance wanted to do. That''s the difference.


    After a while, Yun Nian and the second elders of the royal family quickly subdued those people. No one dared to resist, otherwise they would die!


    Yuan Lao said, "I wonder how the battle between Su Ming and Shenying went?"


    "Alas! That kind of battle is not something you and I can participate in. I hope Su Ming can win, otherwise the trouble will be big, and the condor will be offended, and he will go over to deal with the royal family." The emperor said with a sigh.


    Now that things have come to this point, the two hope that Su Ming can defeat the opponent.


    ��


    Under a broken building in Sin City, Su Ming stood outside and looked at the collapsed ruins 300 meters away, his eyes fixed on the other side. His main body, the regeneration ability has become slow, and each time it is used to regenerate it is more!


    "Damn.. That kid is too fast, and I can''t use Sky Control to suppress him! The situation is not good! I can''t regenerate how many times, I have to find a way to destroy him" Inside the ruins, the condor that condensed his body again. His face was extremely ugly, he gritted his teeth, stood up and looked towards Su Ming.


    Su Ming didn''t wait for him to speak. Seeing him condensed back to his body, he immediately killed him with a knife. His figure was as fast as a light, and he broke directly into the ruins and stabbed the condor''s forehead with a knife.


    "Humph! You can''t beat me!" Shen Ying''s voice was cold and angry, and he suddenly fought back. A cyan long sword in his hand, a sword sounded, and it collided with Su Ming''s sword, and the two weapons rubbed instantly. With bursts of light, both of them flew upside down for more than a thousand meters. Their strengths were about the same. Su Ming used the dark power very domineeringly. Without being suppressed by Heavenly Control, Su Ming''s strength was no worse than that of the condor.


    Condor spat out three mouthfuls of blood from his mouth. He was seriously injured. If this goes on, he will be killed by Su Ming again and again to regenerate his body!


    "No, I won''t fight this kid for the time being! I have to give up the fight!" This thought appeared in Shen Ying''s heart, he wouldn''t have to fight if he knew that he would lose if he continued like this!


    flew upside down to an intersection, the Condor immediately turned around and fled, with a sullen breath, he flew out of Sin City.


    "Cut! Do you want to go!" Su Ming sneered, and there were many wounds on his body, but he could still bear it.


    The figure flashed and chased directly towards the condor. Su Ming had an absolute advantage in terms of speed, and the opponent could not escape from his face at all!


    It took only a few seconds to catch up. Su Ming swept a knife with one hand, and a five-meter-long knife attacked behind the condor.


    "what��"


    The sword was sharp, and it instantly attacked the back of the condor and pierced his body!


    "Made..." Shen Ying cried out in pain, and his regenerated body was killed by Su Ming again, and his injuries became more and more serious!


    When they gathered their bodies again, the two had already entered the city of another southern country, and waves of violent power soon erupted from the sky.


    Su Ming is extremely domineering at this moment, he will cut after catching up with the condor, not giving the opponent a chance to breathe.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "It''s so scary... What the **** happened here!" The people in the city below felt terrified. The waves of power covered the sky above the city, and the force was constantly swept down, causing some buildings to collapse violently. come down!


    Soon after, the two came to another city, the dark night sky, the battle between the two was very fierce, either you died or I died!


    As the battle went on, Su Ming was also seriously injured. The opponent''s almost undead regeneration ability made it very difficult for Su Ming to fight, and Su Ming also consumed a lot.


    At this time, Condor''s regenerated body was no longer complete, and there were many bleeding wounds. He had regenerated fifty-three times and was about to exceed his limit. His main body suffered unimaginable damage.


    "No, I''m almost finished, I must find a way to get rid of him, or I will be killed!" Shen Ying''s face showed fear, he was really afraid, he was afraid of Su Ming at this moment, this People who I never cared about before have become stronger step by step!


    Su Ming looked at the scarred condor who had been beheaded by himself with a frightened look on his face, Su Ming laughed wildly, "It seems that you have reached your limit, this body is already your last regenerated body, as long as you kill this body, You can attack your subject!"


    "Hmph, you think you can do it. Although I am seriously injured, you are not much better! You can''t hold on anymore!" Shen Ying said fiercely.


    "You''re right, I can''t hold it anymore, but killing you is enough." Su Ming''s face was full of murderous intent. He had been bullied by the Black Eagle Alliance for so long, and Su Ming wanted to return everything to the other party now.


    Su Ming''s eyes showed murderous intent, Shen Ying looked at Su Ming''s eyes, and did not dare to slow down, both of them were seriously injured, and they were fighting for the power at the moment!


    One move against each other, within the range of the center of the two, a big wave of power was released, and both of their bodies were injured.


    However, the main body of the condor appeared. He was unable to recover and regenerate his body. Su Ming was waiting for this moment to condense the last dark energy of his body into the knife and walk towards the condor step by step.


    Although his actions were slow, fear appeared on the other party''s face.


    "This is the last blow, you are dead!" Su Ming said coldly, looking at the condor, who could hardly stand still.

 Chapter 583： Emergence of Fate

    "Made, don''t come here, I won''t be killed by you, how could I lose to you!" Shen Ying angered Su Ming with a frightened expression, his body retreated back, his body trembled and hurt When I got there, I couldn''t even walk fast, and I continued to retreat backwards with difficulty.


    Condor was scared, his face was terrified, Su Ming''s eyes at this moment made him appear scared, he was very unwilling, he would lose to a person with first-order evolutionary strength!


    What a blow this is, Shen Ying couldn''t accept it, he looked ferocious and looked at Su Ming with vicious eyes.


    "I have been embarrassed and tortured by you for so long, and I have suffered so much. I will give you all this knife!" Su Ming said coldly. He looked at the condor and asked loudly. said, "Who is ''Fate''? Where is he?"


    "You want to know? Haha!" Condor laughed grimly.


    "Nonsense, tell me right away, who is ''Fate''?" Su Ming said coldly.


    "I don''t know, I won''t tell you if I know it," said Condor.


    "Hmph, then go to hell!" Su Ming snorted coldly, without further ado, he pushed the knife in his hand towards the condor, and the violent dark energy cut off the condor''s body and killed the condor on the spot. .


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Su Ming''s expression was indifferent, "There will be no such power of the Black Eagle Alliance in the future, and the Black Eagle Alliance will disappear from now on!"


    Su Ming looked at the front, and then walked along the front. Soon many people surrounded him, but no one said a word. All of them were afraid of Su Ming, and the police in the city were scared early. I ran away, I didn''t dare to come and arrest Su Ming!


    Soon, Su Ming regretted the sin city. At this time, Yun Nian had taken control of the sin city. When Su Ming saw Yun Nian suppressing the crowd with absolute strength, a smile appeared on his face.


    And when Yun Nian saw Su Ming coming back here, he knew in his heart that Su Ming had defeated the condor. A smile appeared on his cold face and he said, "Good job."


    Yun Nian won''t say those words that you didn''t want to fight, but you actually killed Shen Ying, because he and Su Ming have already established a kind of trust with each other, trusting this kind of thing, the invisible establishment of each other is the strongest trust.


    "You too!" Su Ming walked over with a smile and said, "What are you going to do with Sin City?"


    "Be the king!" Yun Nian gave a simple answer.


    "Hey, you''ve realized it again" Su Ming said with a smirk, claiming to be the king and setting the rules, so that Sin City can be restored, not as rotten as before!


    The world of the capable person is like this, with strength, you can control the city! Let countless capable people dare not to disobey and abide by the rules!


    "Our business is done, we have taken this chip!" Yuan Lao bowed his hands to Su Ming and said, "Thank you for your help to the royal family. The royal family is very grateful. The king will be very happy to know the current situation. I''ll go back now, please follow us back to the palace! The king will definitely reward you again!"


    The two royal elders became more polite.


    Su Ming said, "I will go to the palace later, and I will stay in Sin City for a few days now!"


    "Then, I''ll go back after waiting, and welcome you to the palace at any time," said, the royal family members returned to the palace one after another, and disappeared after a while!


    Su Ming looked at Sin City and smiled lightly, Yun Nian said at this moment, "Now the Black Eagle Alliance no longer exists, you all spread out! But remember one thing, whoever breaks the rules I set will be punished. Punishment." Yun Nian decided to build a law enforcement hall to manage this rotten city.


    After dealing with everything, Su Ming and Yunnian came to a quiet place, where they drank and chatted for a while.


    Su Ming and Yun Nian both asked each other something about each other. Su Ming knew that Yun Nian was not from here, but from the ancient world. His family was framed by the dark night forces, his family was destroyed, and his parents took him to escape. , In the end, it was impossible to avoid the poisonous hands of the dark night forces and was killed in Sin City.


    "What are your plans? Go back to take revenge?" Su Ming asked.


    Yun Nian was silent for a while, and said, "The dark night forces specialize in framing, despicable, and hurting others. I want to go back and destroy them, but my strength is not enough to deal with them, I need your help!"


    "Okay! I''ll help with this, and I also want to enter the ancient world. I always feel that some things need to be figured out in the ancient world!" Su Ming said.


    The two continued to chat for a long time until late at night, when they finally had enough to drink!


    ��


    At this time, the corpse of the condor suddenly began to recombine. It was very slow at first, but after a long time, it began to slowly speed up until it recovered its body!


    "Boy, you didn''t think I wasn''t dead, did you? Damn it, I must avenge this revenge, sooner or later you will know that you will regret it!" Condor stood up, covered in blood, he looked like a **** man.


    Su Ming doesn''t know the stubborn resistance of those with the ability to regenerate. If you don''t completely destroy him at one time, his corpse will slowly absorb the surrounding life elements to restore his body.


    "Wait..." Shen Ying said again fiercely.


    However, suddenly, a man''s figure appeared in front of the condor out of thin air. The condor was shocked, looked at the man suddenly, and said vigilantly, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The condor who is in a weak state, if someone shoots him, he will really die!


    The man had appeared before, and it was the fake doctor. At this moment, he didn''t care about the appearance of the fake doctor, but recovered his true body, looked at the condor indifferently, and said, "You didn''t complete the task, how dare you Killing Su Ming, ignoring my mission, you made a big mistake!"


    "Mission? What mission? Who are you? ... Could it be that you are ''Fate''?" Shen Ying''s expression changed dramatically, and he pointed at the man and said in shock.


    "That''s right, I am ''Fate''" The man''s voice was indifferent, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Mad..." The condor was desperate now, his body kept retreating, and trembling said, "What are you going to do? Are you going to kill me? Don''t take advantage of others'' danger, I didn''t ignore you, I am..."


    Condor was anxious, he had tried his best before he was resurrected, he didn''t want to really die here!


    "You ignored my mission and tried to take the southern kingdom. Isn''t that ignoring? But that''s all, you have actually completed the mission, haha!"


    "Completed? What do you mean?" Condor said with doubts.


    "It''s very simple, your Black Eagle Alliance is constantly making sacrifices to let Su Ming grow step by step. From the beginning, I didn''t plan to ask you to capture Su Ming, but to use you to trouble him one after another, so that he had to become stronger. Down with all of you! Now it seems that my plan has succeeded, and you actually completed this task without my control!" The man spread his hands and laughed loudly.

 Chapter 584： The identity of destiny

    "You, you''re actually playing with me? Playing my Black Eagle League so badly?" Shen Ying said with anger on his face. Now he realizes how sad he is. He was completely treated as a fool by ''Fate''. From the beginning, the other party planned to let him The personnel of their Black Eagle Alliance went to make Su Ming stronger one by one, completely falling into the conspiracy of ''Fate''.


    "Haha! How about playing with you? You are all inferior people and are not qualified to yell at me." The man smiled lightly.


    "Who are you? Why do you do this? What conspiracy do you have?" Condor asked coldly.


    "It''s okay to tell you, have you heard of Emperor Yuan of the Holy Gate forces in the ancient world?"


    "Could it be that you are..." Shen Ying''s face was extremely shocked, and his voice was trembling. "The most powerful holy gate in the ancient world, Tianchen, two disciples of the previous holy master Yuan Luo, Yuan Emperor, are you the Yuan Emperor?"


    The Holy Gate of the ancient world is the most powerful force in the ancient world. Back then, the Dragon Clan had to worry about three points, but then I don��t know what happened. Later, Emperor Yuan disappeared without a trace, and Tianchen took the seat of the Holy Master, and the Holy Gate returned to calm, otherwise the dispute would make this force unimaginable!


    Rumor has it that Emperor Yuan never went back after leaving the Holy Gate. I don��t know what happened back then. Emperor Yuan was the son of Yuan Luo, why did he leave the Holy Gate?


    This question is only known to the inside of the Holy Gate, and the outsiders do not know at all, nor can they guess it!


    For a long time, the identity of ''Fate'' has finally come to light. ''Fate'' is Emperor Yuan, one of the two major disciples of the Holy Sect.


    However, a new problem has arisen. Emperor Yuan arranged this plan to let Su Ming grow step by step. What conspiracy does he have?


    No one knows about Emperor Yuan''s conspiracy, only he himself knows that he will show up when his conspiracy will be completed soon, because he also has some scruples!


    "Emperor Yuan, it is rumored that you left the holy gate for some reason and never went back. Don''t you go back to the holy gate because..."


    "Humph! Holy Gate, Holy Gate, don''t mention these two words in front of me again!" When Emperor Yuan heard the Holy Gate, his face suddenly grim, he grabbed the condor''s throat with one hand and almost crushed the condor!


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me! I will be loyal to you and obey you faithfully!" Shen Ying was unable to speak, and was strangled by his neck, he desperately begged for mercy, the big man in front of him, he thought I never thought that ''destiny'' would be Emperor Yuan, the Ability God-level powerhouse who was very arrogant and never put others in his eyes, the real powerhouse, looking at the four countries, no one would be his opponent, maybe Only his fellow junior brother Tian Chen can compare with him.


    "You have no use value. In my eyes, you are not even qualified to shine my shoes." Yuandi laughed, his expression was extremely arrogant. At this moment, he did not have the language and tone of a fake doctor at all. Totally a arrogant guy.


    Emperor Yuan threw the condor out at will, and then condensed a ball of flame with one hand, and instantly burned the condor''s body to the ground. There was nothing left, and he didn''t even have a chance to scream. It had been burned into soot by the flames. The cruelty of the means is absolutely terrifying.


    In the ancient world, as long as someone heard the name of Emperor Yuan, they would definitely show a look of fear, because Emperor Yuan was a very vicious person, and he never hesitated to kill someone. In his eyes, he did not treat the weak as human beings!


    "Then... the last step has begun. Now Su Ming has grown up and can withstand the evolution of the black beads. Try to evolve that existence, haha!" Emperor Yuan''s voice echoed in the world for a long time, and people in the whole city heard this. The sound made them shudder! This sound is so stinky!


    ��


    A few days later, in a room in Sin City, Long Xiaobao was sleeping lazily. Today, he stopped wearing clothes and returned to his previous habits. No clothes is the dragon''s way of life. No matter how Su Ming persuades, Xiaobao babbles about not wearing clothes.


    Looking at Long Xiaobao who was crawling back to sleep, Su Mingman smiled helplessly. He got up and walked out of the room, only to smell the fragrance of breakfast. Su Ming''s mouth leaked some saliva and smiled. "It smells good! It must taste good!"


    Su Ming walked over and was about to eat when the two female slaves came out of the kitchen with obedient smiles, An Li smiled and said, "Master, please brush your teeth before eating?"


    "Uh! Great!" Su Ming said with a smile.


    Anna ran over to get toothpaste, gave it to Su Ming, and smiled sweetly, "My master, good morning, I''m having breakfast after brushing my teeth!"


    That sweet smile, combined with the well-behaved expression, I like it no matter how you look at it!


    Su Mingxing went into the bathroom, brushed his teeth, and went straight to the dining table after coming out. At this time, Xiaobao was already gobbling down his food, saying that it was delicious!


    Su Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry for a while, as long as Xiaobao smelled the meat, he immediately felt refreshed! Hehe laughed, Su Ming sat on the chair, and then started to eat, Cai Yezhi was still in a lazy sleep and didn''t get up.


    Su Ming found the two female slaves standing behind him, posing as female slaves serving the master, Su Ming couldn''t help but say, "Why don''t you eat?"


    "Ah? Master, you. Are you asking us to sit down for breakfast?" An Li said stupidly.


    Anna also said, "Master, how can we eat with you? We are female slaves, people of the lowest status!"


    "Silly! In my eyes, your identities are not inferior at all. On the contrary, you are the master''s two treasures, come here and eat with the master!" Su Ming laughed.


    They still have silly expressions, and they can''t get used to it. In their eyes, the master is the biggest. They must not only serve the master well, but also maintain their inferior status, completely obey the master''s orders, and do what the master wants them to do. All have to listen. This is what a slave girl should do!


    However, the master''s words at this moment moved them deeply, and at the same time they were also frightened. God, the master wants them to eat together?


    "What''s the matter? You don''t listen to what the master said? Don''t you think of me as your master?" Su Ming said solemnly.


    "Ah, no! Master, we are not like this, please don''t misunderstand!"


    "Master, we were wrong, master, forgive us, please?" Anna ran to Su Ming, her tall and full body knelt on Su Ming''s left, with her legs tightly kneeling on the floor, her hands clasped on her abdomen, The soft and long waist is round and straight, and her eyes are pitiful everywhere, as if she has done something wrong and asks Su Ming to forgive her, which is very loving!


    An Li would also do the same, the two stunning female slaves squatted and knelt in front of Su Ming in a panic!


    Su Ming had a headache, they are really perfect slave girls! Every action and all kinds of things are the actions of female slaves. Su Ming laughed heartily, and liked them even more, and said, "I don''t blame you, get up and eat together."


    "Oh!" They stood up happily, and after taking it for a long time, they mustered up the courage to sit and eat breakfast together.

 Chapter 585： wedding banquet

    Anna and the others never imagined that one day they would be able to sit at the same table for dinner with their master. I don''t know when tears fell on their white and tender beauty, and they were so moved!


    Cai Yezhi also woke up at this time, and after brushing his teeth, he came over to eat. After everyone was full, Anna and the others packed up the tableware and cleaned the room!


    Cai Yezhi suddenly smiled and said, "Su Ming, if I confess to you again now, will you accept me?"


    "Hu? Don''t come..." Su Ming''s face sank, is this girl here to lie to him again?


    "You''re nervous." Caiye Zhifu smiled lightly, and suddenly said seriously, "Seriously, I like you. Can you give me another chance? There are absolutely no lies this time, I want to talk to you. You are together."


    Cai Yezhi''s eyes are really serious. She is no longer a member of the Black Eagle Alliance, and the Black Eagle Alliance does not exist anymore. She is very free and likes to do what she likes, but she feels that she is missing something , the love of a man, she yearns for a man to love him, of course she doesn''t like other men except Su Ming, she only likes Su Ming in her heart, maybe it is Su Ming''s inadvertent care, which left an indelible mark in her heart She was so moved that she returned to Su Ming!


    "Really?" Su Ming found that he couldn''t understand Cai Yezhi''s heart!


    "Yeah!" Cai Yezhi nodded and smiled.


    "Then how do you prove that you are not lying?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Ah, proof?" Ayanoba hadn''t thought about this.


    "Yes, to prove it!" Su Ming said seriously.


    "Oh! Then... can this prove it?" Cai Yezhi took off and dropped his dress, and even put down his underwear and clothes, standing in front of Su Ming with a snow-white body, bowing his head shyly and said, " I, I proved it!"


    "Eh..." Su Ming smiled wryly, does this prove it? However, looking at Caiyezhi''s light ketone body, her skin as white as jade, and the white, tender and round double room, Su Ming''s eyes dazzled. Haha laughed, "Anna, come together and let you see the majesty of the master!"


    "Ah... Lord, Lord, what is this doing?"


    "Master... so shy!"


    In the room, Su Ming and Cai Yezhi kept rolling, the two female slaves watched dumbly, and soon the clothes fell on the ground, Su Ming pressed Cai Yezhi, and then his body sank...


    I don��t know how long it took, Cai Yezhi��s coquettish voice continued, the delicate body swayed back and forth, the two of them were dripping with sweat, Cai Yezhi was in pain and happy��


    After she was done, Caiye Zhijiao panted, leaned on Su Ming''s arms with a smile, and said, "Are you a beast! What I did hurts to death!"


    The two female slaves took care of the sheets and removed the bright red things. Su Ming put his arms around Cai Yezhi and said, "That''s fine, if it was before, it would probably keep you from getting out of bed for three days." After saying that, Su Ming kissed Cai Yezhi''s face, Cai Yezhi said with a charming smile, "Are we leaving Sin City later?"


    "Yeah! Things are alright here, I''m leaving! Go to the palace!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Then I''m not going, I''ll return to Yunyang City." Cai Yezhi said.


    "Okay! Darling!" Su Ming laughed. The two put on their clothes and left Sin City. Su Ming went to the Dongguo Palace.


    The palace held a wedding banquet tonight. Because Ye Qianlong got two chips, he was so happy that he had a wedding banquet to celebrate. Soon he could use the chips to make the royal family stronger. It absorbs a lot of energy. It is rumored that as long as an energy array is arranged and the chip is placed in it, the chip will undergo huge changes and the energy array will be accelerated by hundreds of times or a thousand times. Ordinary abilities can reach the evolutionary level as long as they take some time with them. The chip is a rare treasure that many capable people in the ancient world madly robbed. If anyone gets it, they can quickly build a big power.


    There was one person who got it that year. He only spent three days to build up his power and almost occupied the four countries. How exaggerated this is!


    Ye Qianlong also has ambitions and wants to rely on this chip to unify the four countries and become a kingdom.


    Every king has ambition, and a king without ambition will not be king for long.


    "You''re here, come, please come in!" When Su Ming appeared in the palace, Yuan Lao immediately asked politely. Now Su Ming is respected in the palace because Su Ming helped the palace and is also the benefactor of the palace. Ye Qianlong is more than enough. He was polite to Su Ming, and he was on an equal footing. He didn''t show his identity as a king in front of Su Ming.


    "What''s going on in the palace? There are beaming people everywhere?" Su Ming said strangely.


    "Hehe! The king wants to celebrate, he got the chip, he is happy now, and soon the East will invade the other three kingdoms!" Yuan Lao explained.


    "Oh..." Su Ming touched his nose, not interested in it, he doesn''t have the huge ambition of a king!


    Followed to a luxurious room, the room was very large, surrounded by ministers of the kingdom and various nobles, the little princess Ye Linger, several princes, and Queen Yana were also in the room, a noble and gorgeous scene. Ye Qianlong laughed very happily, seeing Su Ming''s arrival, the smile on his face became even brighter, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Su Ming, come here, sit here, I''m busy, I didn''t know you were coming! "


    "King, you don''t need to be polite!" Su Ming smiled politely. Long Xiaobao rudely took a chicken leg and ate it. Several nobles and ministers were speechless. This child is really unruly, this is Dongguo How could the most luxurious place tolerate him eating so impolitely?


    Just seeing that it was brought by Su Ming, they had to swallow the words they wanted to say. Su Ming is now on an equal footing with the king, and the children he brought are not inferior to them!


    Ye Linger squinted and said savagely, "Hey, you idiot, where have you been recently? Don''t you know I''m bored?"


    "Linger, don''t be rude, how could you yell at your husband?" Concubine Yana tapped Ye Linger on the forehead and said. Now Ye Qianlong resolutely betrothed his precious daughter to Su Ming, even if she disagreed, but Su Ming has helped Dongguo a lot, and betrothing his daughter to Su Ming is not a loss, and some things are not for her as a queen!


    "Mother, you are talking nonsense, your husband is so ugly!" Ye Linger''s face flushed red, she was very embarrassed!


    At this time, Ye Qianlong laughed and said, "Su Ming, come and have a toast with me!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming met Ye Qianlong with a glass of wine, and they both drank it.


    Ye Qianlong felt very happy, then pointed at a man and said, "Come on, let me introduce someone to you, this is Dr. Gaudi, who is also a genius doctor like Dr. Lanwei. He can help Dongguo develop a large number of chips. It is said that he also It is an amazing skill to be able to develop a new chip by imitating the chip! The East has the service of Dr. Gaudi, and the attack on the Three Kingdoms is just around the corner!"


    Ye Qianlong''s words, Su Ming''s complexion changed greatly, his eyes looked at the old man opposite, this fake doctor actually came to the royal family?

 Chapter 586： expose

    "Long time no see, I didn''t expect us to meet here." The fake doctor smiled and took off his face. He is the Yuan Emperor. Su Ming has always wanted to know who the ''destiny'' is. Now he is sitting in Su Ming''s seat. In front of him, Su Ming knew that he was a fake doctor, but he did not know that he was ''Fate''. The two looked at each other, Su Ming remained vigilant, and the Yuan Emperor was slightly stunned. Why would Su Ming be wary of himself? Heart?


    is very wrong, did he know something?


    A strange look flashed in Yuandi''s eyes, and he quickly denied this conjecture. Su Ming would never know that he was ''destiny'', and the condor who finally knew was simply killed by himself. In this world, no one knows. of.


    "Su Ming, what''s wrong with you? You look a little dull!" Ye Qianlong asked with a smile.


    "Oh, nothing!" Su Ming calmed down slightly. The little princess had a cute face and sat beside Su Ming with a blushing face. The little princess didn''t pay attention to the atmosphere at all, but was shy and sat by herself. My husband''s side, oh, how embarrassed, this princess has just had a husband at the age of fourteen, isn''t she going to make others jealous?


    Su Ming kept guessing in his heart that Emperor Yuan did not know that Su Ming already knew that he was a fake doctor, so he was very vigilant against him.


    Su Ming actually had a bold idea before, but this idea could not be confirmed. Su Ming stared at Emperor Yuan, although he did not know what he meant by mixing into the palace, what was his intention? But Su Ming wanted to reveal his identity, looked at Ye Qianlong and said, "King, this is not the real Dr. Audi, the real Dr. Gaudi has been killed by him, he is a fake doctor!"


    "What...?" A shocked voice turned very angry at the same time came out of Ye Qianlong''s mouth, Ye Qianlong''s complexion changed greatly, and he slapped the table angrily, "Aren''t you a doctor? Who are you? You actually fooled me, mixed in My palace! Are you a spy from another country?"


    Ye Qianlong believed Su Ming''s words instantly, because Su Ming deserves his trust.


    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand at all! Fake doctor, I look like a fake doctor?" Emperor Yuan pretended to be puzzled and said, if he hadn''t gone according to plan, he wouldn''t have had to pretend. His ability, let alone a mere king, few people in the ancient world dared to yell at him. He was just a king, and he could crush him to death!


    "Hmph! Don''t quibble, do you think I don''t know you are a fake doctor?" Su Ming stood up with a sneer, looked at Emperor Yuan, and said, "You may not know that the ace chip seals the memory implanted by Dr. Lanwei, This memory is precisely after Dr. Gaudi''s death, his scientific electronic avatar conveyed the news of his framed death to Dr. Langway, and Dr. Langway also implanted the news into the ace chip before he was killed, otherwise I would not know. You are a fake doctor!"


    How could Emperor Yuan be able to reach the sky and arrange conspiracies, but he never thought about this aspect, science is developed, which scientist did not get some robots, and scientific ideas were cloned?


    "Oh? So, I underestimated science!" Emperor Yuan''s expression was slightly surprised, and then turned into a little displeased. Emperor Yuan, who always felt perfect about his methods, was cracked for the first time. There was a trace of displeasure on his face.


    "So, you admit that you are a fake doctor?" Su Ming knew that this person was not simple, and immediately became alert!


    "Since you''ve seen it through, why should I deny it! That''s right, I''m a fake doctor!" Emperor Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Come here, take him down! He even sneaked into the palace, he must be a spy!" Ye Qianlong made a move and ordered the top four of the royal family to come and take down Emperor Yuan.


    Emperor Yuan looked at the top four of the royal family with a smile of gods and gods. In his eyes, these four were nothing more than rubbish. Old Yuan, Huang Lao, the four of them shot at the same time, and surrounded Emperor Xiang Yuan, they were about to kill him. Take it!


    Emperor Yuan simply waved his hand, and a gust of invisible wind rolled up the four, and all flew out of the palace.


    "Ahhhh..."


    There was screaming outside, and the four masters of the royal family were defeated by a single move. Emperor Yuan simply waved them and flew them out, ramming through more than a dozen buildings in the imperial city, and the bodies were not complete, and they all died in this simple wave of hands. among.


    "You, you, you actually killed them like this, are you a monster! You are so terrifying!" Ye Qianlong''s eyes widened, and at the same time, he looked pale and scared at Emperor Yuan, his body trembled and retreated. He had never seen such a thing before. A terrifying figure, looking at Emperor Yuan, he seemed to see the most terrifying existence in the world, and he simply killed all four of his royal family''s trump cards with a single shot. What a powerful strength!


    Su Ming''s face was also very embarrassed. After seeing this fake doctor''s simple one-handed killing of four evolutionary members of the royal family, his strength was even stronger than his own master. Su Ming''s heart instantly affirmed one thing, one thing. He can''t wait to know the answer!


    Originally still in the room of the wedding banquet, in less than a minute, the atmosphere became extremely heavy, and the royal family was not afraid to retreat, Ye Linger stood behind Su Ming, the princes, nobles, and ministers, all When she ran to the distance, Yana Fei supported Ye Qianlong and looked at Emperor Yuan with the same fear.


    Emperor Yuan calmly took a sip of wine from a wine glass, with that arrogant smile on his face. In his eyes, the surrounding nobles and royal family were all inferior people.


    "Who are you? Why did you attack the palace? You actually killed the four elders of the palace!" A prince shouted angrily.


    "Just kill a few rubbish, what is there? You are a more **** little prince, you are nothing in the world of capable people, how dare you yell at me?" Emperor Yuan''s body suddenly appeared in front of the prince, The speed is so fast and the skill is so weird that even Su Ming can''t see clearly. Su Ming feels that the other party''s ability is simply not as strong as he can imagine. Emperor Yuan grabbed the prince''s forehead with one hand, and a terrifying flame covered the prince''s body, instantly burning the prince without leaving ashes!


    "Ah..." The people around shouted in fear, seeing the terrifying means of Emperor Yuan.


    Su Ming immediately shot, although his friendship with the royal family was not good, but at least the king trusted himself, he couldn''t watch the royal family be killed!


    "You''d better stay here first!" Emperor Yuan smiled lightly, and shot Su Ming invisibly, a kind of ability that made Su Ming feel that he couldn''t resist at all. Watching Yuandi walk towards Ye Qianlong!

 Chapter 587： unable to resist

    "What are you going to do? Don''t come here, please let us go! What did we do wrong?" Ye Qianlong looked at Emperor Yuan who was slowly walking towards this side in fear. A man who is afraid of death, his eyes are almost desperate!


    "You shouldn''t provoke me! Anyone who provokes me will die!" Emperor Yuan said lightly, his eyes were like a ghostly ghost for a moment, scaring everyone in the royal family to tremble and stand unsteadily.


    The Emperor Yuan pointed his finger, and the three palace ministers turned into ashes on the spot, and the death was very terrifying. He never hesitated to kill, just like killing a few ants without any difference.


    "Bring out the chip!" Emperor Yuan looked at Ye Qianlong like a **** of death. Ye Qianlong didn''t dare to resist, and immediately took out the chip to Emperor Yuan.


    Yuandi holds a chip that emits pale blue light. Haha laughed loudly, "It''s just you low-class people who want to get chips? It''s ridiculous! Die!"


    Emperor Yuan raised his hand slightly, ready to kill everyone in the royal family, but at this moment Su Ming said coldly, "Stop, do you think it''s interesting to kill them?"


    "Haha! That''s right, it''s very interesting. I like to let these people who think they are high above realize how weak and humble they are. The fear of death makes them feel hopeless!" Emperor Yuan laughed. Laughter echoed throughout the palace.


    Su Ming looked at him coldly and said, "You''re just acting out of madness. You say how high-level you are. No matter how many people you kill, you''re just a self-proud and maddened guy."


    "What did you say?" Emperor Yuan''s eyes fell instantly, and he was very upset by Su Ming''s words. He didn''t take action against the royal family, but walked towards Su Ming with unhappy eyes and said, "What do you think you are? You What qualifications do you have to speak of me? Without me, you are still the lowest person in society!"


    "Che, it''s better than you." Su Ming said coldly.


    "You..." Emperor Yuan''s eyes turned gloomy, and soon he laughed out loud, "I really want to kill you with one hand, but that''s all, you still have value for use now."


    Su Ming had already guessed who the person in front of him was, and said, "You are ''Fate'', right? Are all these things arranged by you?"


    "That''s right! I am ''Fate''. I originally wanted you to dominate the four kingdoms, and I was carrying out my final plan. Now it seems wrong, completely wrong. I should choose the right way to complete it." Emperor Yuan smiled gloomily. stand up!


    "What are you going to do? Who are you?" Su Ming asked loudly.


    "Haha! What are you going to do? Simple, evolve the black beads right away!" Emperor Yuan''s expression revealed ecstasy, and at this time, he no longer needed to hide it, "Tell you, I''m your master Tianchen''s senior brother, let''s talk about it. Or your uncle!"


    This news undoubtedly made Su Ming exclaim in shock, the existence that he has always wanted to know is Uncle Shi? The person in front of me is also a person from the Holy Sect, or is it Master''s brother?


    At this moment, Su Ming''s mind almost exploded, and he was shocked by the news!


    After a long time, Su Ming came back to his senses. Looking at Emperor Yuan''s gloomy smile, he knew that the other party had absolutely no good intentions. Su Ming did not like this uncle who suddenly appeared, and said coldly, "Why do you want to evolve black beads? You What is the conspiracy?"


    "You don''t need to know this! Just do it!" Emperor Yuan''s expression was even more excited, because he had already completed this step!


    "Impossible, I won''t evolve black beads." Su Ming said flatly, the black beads are sealed in the ace chip, which is a conspiracy in itself, which is why Su Ming never planned to evolve black beads, Su Ming felt it for himself After the evil of the black beads, the stronger the existence, once it is completely out of control, it will bring unimaginable disaster to this world!


    Emperor Yuan''s face sank, "Why don''t you do it? It''s really rude, how dare you not listen to what Uncle Shi said!"


    "Uncle Master?" Su Ming smiled ridiculously, "This is what you said, there is no uncle like you in my eyes!"


    "Humph! Well, do you think you can resist me? With your current weak strength?" Emperor Yuan suddenly exuded a powerful aura that covered the entire imperial city, and this momentum made most people in the imperial city feel He vomited blood in the mouth that was forced to be pressed in an instant, and his chest seemed to be crushed! Emperor Yuan has the strength of the Ability God, and it is easy to make all the people in a city unable to resist, and the suppression is about to collapse.


    The realm of the Ability God is the strongest realm of the capable person. The Ability God has surpassed the imagination of human beings. It is a powerful one that destroys any existence under the Ability God with a wave of his hand.


    There are only two realms in the realm of Ability God, reaching one level can destroy anyone under Ability God. In this realm, there is no ability to classify, because any ability can be used!


    Ability God Second Realm, reaching this realm is even more terrifying, and can even control all things in time.


    Emperor Yuan''s strength is in the realm of Ability God, which is the same as Tianchen''s strength.


    "I''ll say it again, evolve the black beads." Emperor Yuan''s patience was limited. If it wasn''t for the black beads to seal Su Ming''s ace chip, he would have killed Su Ming with one hand, so why wait until now?


    Emperor Yuan arranged this conspiracy to prevent others from finding out, and to let Su Ming grow step by step until Su Ming''s strength can withstand the infinite evolution of black beads, and he is letting Su Ming evolve black beads.


    If you evolve too early and Su Ming can''t bear it, the black beads will be finished without the evolution of Su Ming. If the black beads are in a bad state, if Su Ming is finished, the black beads will also be finished!


    "What conspiracy do you have, what is the existence of the black beads, it will not be as simple as a disaster." Su Ming said coldly.


    "Hmph, you''ve made me impatient. In that case, I''ll control you to evolve!" Emperor Yuan laughed, and suddenly the mental power was so powerful that Su Ming had no ability to resist, and instantly invaded Su Ming''s soul , This terrifying spiritual force quickly controlled Su Ming''s soul and controlled Su Ming''s body!


    Su Ming''s expression was embarrassed and direct, and blood was constantly overflowing from his eyes. He felt that his soul was being controlled, and that his body was not controlled by himself, but by the other party.


    "Ah... bastard..." Su Ming roared loudly, he was very uncomfortable at this moment, his eyes became blood red!


    "Haha, do you know what it''s like to be controlled? I told you not to obey orders!" Emperor Yuan''s mental power controlled Su Ming to unblock the black bead. The black bead-shaped, very dazzling black light radiated in the room, making the people around couldn''t help but close their eyes, but just like this, they still felt an evil aura that made their souls fear!

 Chapter 588： Abilitys Nightmare

    Heizhu left the sealed space and appeared outside for the first time. This was the first time. The endless black light emanated, and originally covered the imperial palace. However, a minute later, the entire imperial city was covered in black. On a dark night, it''s even darker...


    The endless evil atmosphere covered the imperial city, causing people''s souls to tremble and fear at this moment. The imperial city was in panic and chaos. People were running around in fear, infected by the evil atmosphere, and they were about to lose their minds.


    The black bead is an evil existence, and its evil aura makes people unable to resist, unavoidable, unbearable, and fall into fear.


    Su Ming looked at the spherical black bead in his hand, and his expression was full of anxiety. This was the first time he had taken the black bead out, and he could feel the terrifying degree of what was in his hand at this moment.


    Su Ming wanted to seal the black beads back to the spiritual space, but was stopped by Emperor Yuan. With the strength of Emperor Yuan, how could Su Ming be able to resist, Su Ming said angrily, "Stop, this will kill a lot of people!"


    "Haha! This is the right choice, don''t resist, you can''t resist me! Let''s start, evolve the black beads!" Emperor Yuan ignored Su Ming''s anger, he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Soon many people in the imperial city lost their minds, were constantly panicking and going crazy, their souls were constantly invaded by black beads, and even their soul power was absorbed!


    "Bastard..." Su Ming roared loudly, watching all this happen, his heart was really uncomfortable, because of his own sake, innocent people were killed, it was really a sin!


    At this time, a large number of royal powers surrounded the palace hall and rushed in to try to attack, but they were all too weak. Emperor Yuan controlled Su Ming''s body and devoured those powers with the black beads in his hands, obscuring them with bursts of black light. After losing them, the energy of the mad devourers was not left at all, and soon those who were capable were screaming in agony, rolling to the ground in pain, tossing over and over, suffering unimaginable pain.


    In less than a minute, the three thousand powers of the royal family were swallowed up by the black beads, and they couldn''t even bear it. The chips were broken and destroyed, and they all lost their powers!


    "Not bad... This is very good, very good, the black beads have evolved!" Emperor Yuan laughed wildly, controlling Su Ming''s spirit, Su Ming''s thoughts were completely controlled, Su Ming flew out of the palace and hung over the imperial city, watching Below, people in a city are in pain, Su Ming feels that his sin is huge, and it is too uncomfortable!


    "Not enough...not enough...more, there is not enough black beads to evolve here, go to other places!" Emperor Yuan looked at other cities, he went to any place with energy, the energy of those with ability was swallowed by black beads, black beads Beads will evolve faster.


    "Stop! Don''t hurt these innocent people! I beg you, don''t hurt them!" Su Ming said loudly, this was the first time he had uttered a plea for help. Seeing innocent people being involved in this matter, Su Ming said Ming is going crazy!


    "Humph! It''s useless, you are just someone I use, you have no ability or qualifications to stop my plan!" Emperor Yuan laughed haha!


    Su Ming gritted his teeth. The other party''s cruel method devoured the capable people in several cities in less than ten minutes. Ninety percent of the capable ones died, and the undead lost their abilities. Su Ming had a kind of madness that tore the Yuan Emperor alive. !


    Tonight, destined to be a terrible night.


    Emperor Yuan controlled Su Ming and continued to enter a city in the Eastern Kingdom. Soon, under the city, a black vortex continued to devour from the middle of the city. The black pearl was simply a bottomless pit. Now, those who are capable have absorbed all the energy...


    One city after another has been poisoned by Emperor Yuan!


    With such a crazy devouring, the black bead has begun to slowly evolve. From the size of a slap, it has now become twice as big, and a ferocious aura is exuded. The black bead is a living body, absorbing energy to grow. !


    At this time, Su Ming''s face was pale, and the evolution of black beads in this way had a great impact on Su Ming''s body. Su Ming found that he had a feeling of collapse, and his body seemed to have suffered endless damage.


    "It seems that you are at your limit. Fortunately, I have this thing in my hand!" Emperor Yuan took out the chip and suddenly put it into Su Ming''s ace chip. Suddenly, bursts of blue energy burst into Su Ming''s chip. The body, Su Ming''s original uncomfortable feeling disappeared in the blink of an eye, and turned into a very wonderful. The blue energy protected his body, and his strength was increasing wildly, evolving to the second, third, and fourth orders, and soon It has reached the peak state of the seventh-order evolution, and the energy of the chip is fierce. Just like a vast ocean, far beyond the rumors, it can assist those with abilities to improve their strength in a short period of time. If you see the changes in the chip now, you will definitely be shocked to say that this is definitely a chip that contains a lot of energy. .


    Emperor Yuan was afraid that Su Ming could not bear the negative impact of the black beads, so he had to exaggerate the strength of Su Ming in a short period of time, because the evolution of the black beads has just begun!


    The southern country, the city of sin, the city is still as complicated as ever, but now the city of sin does not have the unfettered struggle, greed, murder and robbery for the sake of profit and profit, but has become orderly, no more How dare anyone do this on purpose!


    In the Hall of Law Enforcement, Yun Nian looked at the city with a smile on his face, his parents'' last wish was fulfilled!


    It''s just that Yun Nian quickly lost to the extreme, because at this time Emperor Yuan regarded Sin City as the target of the evolution of Black Pearl. Above the night sky, Su Ming suddenly flew over Sin City. Now Su Ming is no longer the real Su Ming, but Su Ming, who was completely controlled by Emperor Yuan and lost his mind, was stunned by the powerful spiritual power of Emperor Yuan. Now he is the Yuan Emperor!


    Standing in the sky, Su Ming''s expression revealed a gloomy smile, "Haha! There are enough capable people in this city, the whole city, the ubiquitous darkness and evil, is exactly what I want.


    Su Ming controlled the black bead with one hand, emitting a black light that covered the sky and the sun below Sin City, immediately covering the entire city!


    The people below ?? didn''t understand what was going on, and suddenly found that the energy in their bodies was madly pumped out, and the terrifying evil aura covered their bodies!


    "Made, what''s going on!"


    "It''s terrible... What the **** happened to me, what a terrifying devouring force!"


    "Ahhhh..."


    "Nightmare, it''s just a nightmare! It''s definitely not real..."


    In a short time, the huge sin city turned into a horrible scene. The city that was originally rotten, after being swallowed by the black beads, the remaining picture is more messy than rot. Tonight is the nightmare of the able!

 Chapter 589： The tragedy of Shikoku

    "My God... This, is this the end of the world?"


    "It''s terrible... I thought I was dead! This terrible picture, terrible happening, is that person above!"


    "Fortunately I didn''t get swallowed, otherwise I would die embarrassingly..."


    Underneath the dilapidated Sin City, a messy picture appeared, the dead bodies of the able-bodied everywhere, lying motionless on the ground, without any vitality!


    All are dead, all dead, devoured by the black beads of energy, lost their ability, can no longer use horror to describe the city of sin at this moment!


    Those who were miraculously survived climbed out of the ruins at this moment, and their faces all showed the kind of appearance that they had experienced a nightmare, watching this huge city of sin being swallowed up in a short period of time. They are out of fear and the rest is fear!


    "Damn..." In his soul, Su Ming couldn''t help but let out a roar, he wished he could crush Emperor Yuan to death!


    After a long time, Emperor Yuan looked at the bottom with satisfaction, and laughed loudly, "Yes, Black Pearl has evolved a lot stronger, and if it goes on like this, it won''t be long before it will be resurrected!"


    At this time, Yun Nian flew up from under the broken city, suddenly came to the opposite side of Su Ming, and asked, "What are you doing? Why are you attacking Sin City?"


    A look of anger appeared on Yun Nian''s face. His eyes were fixed on Su Ming''s face. However, when he saw Su Ming, he had a grim smile on his face. Su Ming.


    "Go..., go now..."


    A seemingly silent voice reached Yun Nian''s heart, Yun Nian''s body trembled suddenly, this news conveyed to him that Su Ming''s powerlessness at the moment, that kind of very worried communication!


    "Who are you?" Yun Nian looked at Emperor Yuan with cold eyes, "What did you do to him?"


    Yunnian could feel it, it was not Su Ming, but a controlled person. He guessed that the guy in front of him must have done it!


    "You don''t have the right to know, since you came up to die, then I will kill you!" Emperor Yuan controlled Su Ming and attacked Yun Nian!


    Black Bead burst out with a burst of black light, and Yun Nian was stunned without any resistance. However, at this time, Su Ming was constantly resisting, preventing Hei Zhu from attacking Yun Nian, and finally made his voice, "Go away, or you will be killed, I have been controlled by him!"


    Su Ming''s voice was like a roar of thunder, responding to the pitch-black night sky, Yun Nian got Su Ming''s stop on Hei Zhu, and then suddenly retreated a distance.


    "You know him?" Emperor Yuan smiled interestingly.


    "Don''t kill him!" Su Ming said coldly.


    "Since you know each other, you will kill him even more. How dare you disobey my orders!" Emperor Yuan''s eyes were full of murderous intent, he immediately controlled Su Ming back, and then used the black beads to attack Yun Nian.


    Yun Nian couldn''t resist at all. Facing the powerful devouring power, how could he, a third-level evolutionary power user, be able to resist.


    "Mad... don''t want to kill him!" Su Ming struggled frantically, tried his best to get rid of him for a while, and then stopped the black beads from attacking Yun Nian. Su Ming immediately turned around and left Sin City. The speed was so fast that a beam of light passed through it. Come somewhere else.


    "If you kill him, I will destroy the Ace Chip and let the Black Pearl follow!" Su Ming''s voice came back.


    Black Bead currently has to rely on Su Ming to evolve normally. If Su Ming is finished, Black Bead will also be finished!


    Emperor Yuan has always been extremely arrogant, when will he be intimidated by others, but at this moment he has to give up the idea of ??losing Yunnian, Su Ming really intimidated him!


    "Boy, thank him! He saved your life." The figure of Emperor Yuan suddenly disappeared and appeared to Su Ming, who was a hundred miles away. This time he used absolute spiritual power to control Su Ming, but he would not Give Su Ming a chance to self-destruct!


    Yun Nian''s expression was stunned. He hadn''t recovered from his shock and worry for a long time. He didn''t know what Su Ming had done, and who was that person? Why do you want to attack Su Ming?


    In one night, many cities in the South, West, North, and Three Kingdoms were swallowed up and destroyed by the black beads. People could only face this disaster with fear, and no one could resist the cruel methods of Emperor Yuan.


    The palaces of the Three Kingdoms were all hit by a catastrophic blow, and those with abilities were vulnerable in front of Heizhu.


    "No, if it goes on like this, our four countries will be finished! We can''t let those two go too far, we have to unite to fight them!"


    "Yes, unite to resist them. As long as the four countries work together, a powerful force will erupt. It is estimated that they can resist those two!"


    The kings of the four kingdoms looked very ugly. They all saw a terrible disaster. At this time, it was suggested to join forces to defeat Emperor Yuan!


    Faced with such a situation, if they don��t act again, the four kingdoms will end sooner or later. How can they be greedy for life and fear death, and allow the other party to destroy it?


    Ye Qianlong''s body was still trembling. He saw the horror of Emperor Yuan with his own eyes. This kind of character is simply a monster who can do all kinds of evil. However, if he doesn''t resist, it won''t take long, let alone the East Kingdom, the four kingdoms will be destroyed by Emperor Yuan. He knows what that is. Consequences, rather than this, it is better to unite to fight, anyway, the consequences are unimaginable, doing so may be able to hit the other side.


    Ye Qianlong gritted his teeth and said, "I agree that those who mobilize the ability of the four kingdoms have shot against Emperor Yuan in the past."


    "Okay, it should have happened a long time ago!" The king of the southern country immediately said that he, who had always had a bad relationship with Ye Qianlong, had to let go of his previous grievances at this time, and jointly mobilized all capable people with Ye Qianlong to deal with the Yuan Emperor.


    For a time, the capable people of the four countries were dispatched together, and the number was hundreds of thousands. They all rushed over to Emperor Yuan.


    A strong lineup surrounded a city in the Western Kingdom, and a large number of capable people began to attack and attack the city.


    The ferocity of the attack by hundreds of thousands of capable people can be imagined, but just one attack will destroy the city.


    For the sake of the overall situation, the four kings can no longer take care of so much, and the orders they have given will not give up!


    After a night of evolution, the black beads have already begun to change, and the shape and size have become three times larger. It is hard to imagine that it is only a few times larger after swallowing so much energy. How long does it take to stop it? Maybe it won''t stop at all!


    Su Ming has really been controlled by Emperor Yuan, his soul is completely stunned, and he can''t even think about it. It''s like being sealed in a dark space, he can only look at the outside world, but he can''t go out and can''t do anything!


    "Boom boom boom!" Hundreds of thousands of capable people attacked from all directions, and the colorful power attacks covering the sky covered the city, covering the bodies of Emperor Yuan and Su Ming from the raging attacks.


    However, when the attack from the sky fell, I saw bursts of black light permeating the shattered city. Su Ming had nothing at all, but smiled grimly, "A group of garbage, dare to come over to provoke and die, I will take it away in one breath. You devoured it!"


    After ??, the black beads rioted wildly, covered by a terrifying aura within a radius of 20 miles, and all those who were surrounded were killed by this terrifying force!

 Chapter 590： Not Su Mings Su Ming

    is scary, really scary! Hundreds of thousands of capable people died in an instant, and the black beads have evolved to a very terrifying level!


    "Come on, very soon, my Yuan Emperor will go back and destroy the Holy Gate. Damn old man, he even gave the Holy Throne to someone who is not your own son, instead of letting me sit!" Yuan Emperor''s eyes were incomparable. Ferocious, thinking that his father Yuan Luo gave Tianchen the throne instead of himself, he felt very unhappy!


    The internal struggle of the Holy Gate was because Tianluo passed the holy throne to Tianchen, which caused the dissatisfaction of Emperor Yuan, and started a dispute with Tianchen!


    The reason why Yuan Luo did not pass the holy throne to his son Yuandi was because he saw clearly his son''s character, he was extremely arrogant, never regarded his servants as human beings, bullied or even killed him if he liked them. With such a bad temperament, how could Yuan Luo feel at ease to pass on the Holy Throne to Emperor Yuan?


    This led to the internal disputes of the holy gate. At that time, the holy gate killed each other and experienced a dark internal struggle. In the end, Tianchen won. Emperor Yuan was forced to leave the holy gate, but after leaving, no one knew that he held grudges. In my heart, always thinking about going back and destroying the Holy Gate!


    Tianchen didn''t know what Emperor Yuan''s plan was after he left, otherwise he would have fought to the death with Emperor Yuan!


    "Heizhu is resurrected, I don''t have to be afraid! Haha!" Yuandi''s voice was full of gloom, responding to the heaven and earth.


    Soon, in the sky above Yunyang City, Su Ming, who was controlled by Emperor Yuan, returned to the company. The black beads evolved so fast that Emperor Yuan had to let the black beads transform these energies and become the dark power of the black beads!


    On the top floor of Glorious Daxia, in the office, Han Xueli was holding a document to check when the door suddenly opened, Su Ming walked into the office, Han Xueli happily ran over and smiled, "Boss, you are back, Where have you been recently?"


    After a while, Han Xueli misses Su Ming very much. She has been with Su Ming for a long time. She is already Su Ming''s woman, so there is no reason to miss Su Ming!


    Facing Han Xueli''s sweet laughter, Su Ming ignored it, walked to the office chair and sat down, closed his eyes, and bursts of dark energy surrounded him!


    Han Xueli felt strange, what happened to the boss? Usually when the boss comes back, what he likes most is to tease himself for a while, and then do some hooligan behavior, but when he came back today, not only did he not tease himself, he even ignored his own words. Isn''t it strange?


    Han Xueli glanced at Su Ming angrily, then walked in front of Su Ming, sat on Su Ming''s lap with a squeamish expression, her buttocks pressed into Su Ming''s lap, Han Xueli reluctantly said, "I hate it, why did the secretary make you angry? Now, as soon as you come back, just ignore people with a straight face, you will make people sad!"


    "Go away." Su Ming said impatiently with his eyes closed.


    "Don''t!" Han Xueli leaned back into Su Ming''s arms in dissatisfaction, put Su Ming''s hands around her abdomen, and said, "What''s wrong with you? What kind of anger are you arguing about? Let''s hear it. After going out for so long, where have you been unhappy?"


    "Are you annoying? Get out of the way, believe it or not?" Su Ming said coldly. At this moment, he is no longer his original self, but a person whose soul has been controlled and has a very bad temper!


    "Hee hee! Damn boss, such a big temper! Bully me every time!" Han Xueli didn''t even know that Su Ming was not herself, and crawled on Su Ming''s legs with her **** and **** up, then Nekula After coming down, he hummed and said, "Fight! Smelly boss, see what you''re willing to do!"


    "Crack..." With one palm down, Han Xueli burst into tears, because Su Ming didn''t cherish the strength she hit, but hit her hard. She felt a hot, crackling pain in her buttocks, and her buttocks were instantly hit red, and she burst into tears on the spot, "Wuwu, what are you doing! Isn''t it painful to hit someone like this? What the **** happened to you?"


    "Papa..." Su Ming slammed down again, hitting Han Xueli with tears on her face.


    "I can''t stop talking, I''ll kill you!" Su Ming''s dark eyes were like those of a demon, he said coldly.


    Han Xueli''s aggrieved eyes, crystal tears kept falling on her face, she glanced at Su Ming resentfully, endured the pain, wiped her tears and left the room.


    Han Xueli didn''t know what happened to Su Ming, but she was very sad now, she kept running and ran out of the office!


    Su Ming didn''t even look at Han Xueli, closed his eyes, his body emitted a dazzling black light, the black beads were transforming their power and began to evolve gradually!


    Emperor Yuan suddenly appeared in the office, with a gloomy smile on his face, "It only takes five days, and when the black beads have completed the initial stage of evolution, they can go to the ancient world to evolve. The energy of these four countries is really thin and insufficient. so that it evolves to the point of resurrection."


    In the office, the black bead suddenly hangs in front of Su Ming, and the whole body is looming. If you look carefully, you can see the hazy black bead. The shadow of a dragon is inside, it is very strange, it makes people wonder, there is actually a shadow of a dragon in this disaster?


    "Hey, eldest brother, when did you come back, how many sisters-in-law did you soak in this time?" Suddenly Ye Xiaoai entered the office and smiled thiefly with the appearance of Zongbai.


    Two days after coming back, Su Ming didn''t leave the company at all, he stayed in the room the whole time, and told no one to come in without his permission!


    This made everyone wonder, what happened to him? Weird! Ye Xiaoai couldn''t help being curious and ran over. Just as she was about to speak, Su Ming''s voice was dissatisfied and said, "Go out, who told you to come in?"


    "Brother, I came in without authorization!" Ye Xiaoai said hehe.


    "Do you want to die?" Su Ming''s voice was still cold, completely different from before. Ye Xiaoai felt that Su Ming''s eyes were full of murderous intent, which made his body tremble. Is this still his big brother?


    Ye Xiaoai withdrew, with a puzzled expression, and soon the company was talking about it, saying that the boss''s temper was weird, and the whole person changed!


    Xia Ming said, "When did this happen? Why did Su Ming do this?"


    "We don''t know! The boss became like this when he came back a few days ago. Not only was he indifferent, but he also cried Han Xueli. Xueli has been sad these two days!"


    "Humph! I want to see how bad his temper is? After being a boss for a few days, he became dragged, right?" Xie Yisha came to the company''s exit and said angrily. When she heard the situation, she immediately broke into the office, In the past, he beat Su Ming violently.


    However, Su Ming was only afraid of surrendering to her violent temper. Su Ming grabbed her jade hand and said with a cold expression, "Who told you to come in? Get out!"


    Xie Yisha was stunned and stared blankly at Su Ming in front of him. How long ago would Su Ming not listen to himself? And getting so cranky!


    Xie Yisha said angrily, "Are you dizzy? What do you do when you come back?"


    "It''s really troublesome..." Su Ming''s eyes were indifferent, he suddenly held his sword against Xie Yisha''s throat, and said, "Do you want to die? It''s crooked, are you annoying?"


    "You... You actually want to kill me?" Tears fell from Xie Yisha''s eyes, and a heartache came to her heart!

 Chapter 591： the truth

    Looking at Su Ming who was going to kill herself with a knife in front of her, Xie Yisha was really heartbroken. She and Su Ming had experienced several life and death trials, and the two of them already had a deep relationship. Xie Yisha''s heart was She likes Su Ming, and she can''t leave Su Ming in this life. As long as she can be with Su Ming, she doesn''t care about the rest. Her heart already belongs to Su Ming, but now Su Ming wants to kill her, It made her heart seem to have been pierced by a needle, and it was very painful!


    "If you want to make a move, kill me!" Xie Yisha closed her eyes, her face was already raining with pear blossoms, and tears penetrated her beautiful face!


    In Su Ming''s soul, he was restrained by Emperor Yuan, and he felt uncomfortable. Looking at Xie Yisha''s heartache outside, he wanted to explain, but he was too powerless to explain!


    "It''s annoying!" Su Ming pushed Xie Yisha away with one hand, pushed Xie Yisha to the ground, turned around and sat in the office chair.


    Xie Yisha looked at Su Ming, who had no self at all and had completely changed into a man. She wiped her tears with a sad look and ran out of the room!


    In this way, Su Ming made a girl cry and cry again. This is not his will at all. Now his soul is suppressed, and he can''t control this body at all!


    Fortunately, Emperor Yuan is not interested in killing people who know everything, otherwise it would be really dangerous, and they would all die in the cruel methods of Emperor Yuan!


    A few days later, the black beads transformed their power, and it was almost the same. Emperor Yuan appeared in the room with an excited smile, and said with a laugh, "The preliminary evolution will be completed, and then we should go to the ancient world, where the energy is strong. Interface, these four countries are really poor planes, and they can''t compare with the advanced interface of the ancient world."


    Today, Yunyang City is cloudy all day, but it is only drizzling.


    In the past few days, Xia Ming and others have been discussing about Su Ming. Why did Su Ming become so indifferent?


    It''s just that they don''t know, all this is under the control of Emperor Yuan!


    Under the company''s meeting room, Xia Ming said seriously, "Have you checked? What did Su Ming do recently? Where did you go?"


    "I checked! He went to the palace, went to Sin City!" Lin Hui said.


    "Let me tell you! I know a lot!" Cai Yezhi said at this time, saying what he knew. Su Ming''s affairs in the palace, in Vice City, and confrontation with the Black Eagle Alliance are all -Lover''s Pavilion- came out, everyone heard it, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, and at the same time, they were also disappointed. They were not by Su Ming''s side after so many things happened, and they didn''t help Su Ming.


    "Didn''t you say that Su Ming defeated everyone in the Black Eagle Alliance? Why did he become like this when he came back?" Ye Xiaoai asked, he really couldn''t accept the current Su Ming!


    "How do I know? He was normal when I separated from him!" Cai Yezhi was also very annoyed, Su Ming later went to the palace, what happened?


    Everyone kept guessing, because they all cared about Su Ming. Now that Su Ming has become like this, they feel very uncomfortable!


    Han Xueli was angry and cried and went home, and Xie Yisha was also confronted by him with a knife. How could Su Ming do such a thing?


    Xia Tianming suddenly said, "Where''s Xiaobao, isn''t he with Su Ming? Ask him!"


    Xia Tianming''s words made everyone look around, but they didn''t see Long Xiaobao. Long Xiaobao was hit by a disaster in the palace. After Su Ming left the palace, he disappeared and did not return to Yunyang City. .


    "I didn''t see Xiaobao, did something happen to Xiaobao?"


    "What the **** is Su Ming doing, is he crazy?" Everyone''s expressions became angry, Su Ming''s current behavior is really excessive!


    "He''s not crazy, he''s just being controlled!" At this time, Yun Nian came to Best Know and said.


    Yunnian came from Sin City. He didn''t know who Su Ming was using, but he wanted to come over and tell the people around Su Ming the truth. Now Su Ming is being controlled!


    Yunnian is not a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. He clearly knows that Su Ming is being controlled, and the opponent is very powerful. He is not strong enough to fight, but he still has to come over and discuss with the people around Su Ming how to save Su Ming.


    "Who are you?" Everyone looked at Yun Nian.


    Cai Yezhi said, "He and Su Ming know each other, you don''t have to be vigilant."


    Yun Nian nodded, and Cai Yezhi was also present about the Sin City incident.


    Ye Xiaoai asked, "What did you say just now? My eldest brother was controlled? Impossible, right? The eldest brother''s biggest enemy was killed by him, who can control him?"


    "Not from the Black Eagle Alliance, but a strange man, haven''t you heard about the recent situation?" Yun Nian said.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Su Ming destroyed the royal family of Shikoku, killed hundreds of thousands of capable people of the royal family, and destroyed dozens of cities." Yunnian said.


    I can''t blame everyone for not knowing, because the destroyed city is too terrifying, and the news was not conveyed to Yunyang City in time. Innocent people are either killed or stupid, because the devouring of black beads is even more terrible than the future of the world!


    ��We don��t know such a thing?��


    "What do you mean, it''s not Su Ming who is upstairs, but is being controlled?"


    "No wonder, I wonder, why did the eldest brother suddenly become like this? It turned out to be controlled, bastard, let''s go up and find the other party, we must kill him!" Ye Xiaoai said angrily, irrationally.


    "Don''t go, that person is too strong, we can''t deal with it!" Yun Nian has always been ruthless, but at this moment he has to admit that the opponent''s strength is completely beyond their ability to deal with!


    It��s just that Yun Nian doesn��t know how much everyone cares about Su Ming, how much difficulties and hard work they have gone through before to get to where they are now, how could they watch Su Ming die and ignore it?


    Almost immediately, everyone came to the door of the top-floor office, kicked the door open, and said angrily, "Come out, we know you are here, let him go immediately, or we won''t let you go."


    In this case, in the eyes of Emperor Yuan, he was simply naive to the point of ignorance. Emperor Yuan didn''t even bother to pay attention to them. He just killed them when he saw them coming, which would be annoying.


    In the office, everyone rushed in, even the sad Xie Yisha came over. After listening to those words, she realized that she had misunderstood Su Ming, and Su Ming did not want to do it. but controlled.


    However, looking at the situation in front of him, in his soul, Su Ming suddenly became anxious. The last thing he wanted to see happened, and Emperor Yuan would kill them all! Why are they coming in!


    Many things can''t make Su Ming feel afraid, but the situation in front of him makes Su Ming afraid. Everyone is someone he cares about. If they are killed by Emperor Yuan, what''s the point of living on their own!

 Chapter 592： powerless

    "I didn''t want to kill you at first, but you are coming to court death, no matter! I killed you by the way and entered the ancient world!" Emperor Yuan''s gloomy laughter resounded in the office, his figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone, Yun Nian''s eyes were alert, I recognized the person in front of me immediately.


    "It was he who controlled Su Ming!" Yun Nian''s voice was cold as he pointed at Emperor Yuan.


    "Boy, I didn''t kill you last time, do you really think you can provoke me all the time?" Emperor Yuan looked at Yun Nian, Yun Nian suddenly took a few steps back, showing a look of fear.


    Yun Nian saw the power of Emperor Yuan with his own eyes, and he could easily control Su Ming. Such a powerful person cannot be resisted by himself!


    Yun Nian summoned up his courage at the same time, he couldn''t be afraid, Su Ming saved him, how could he back down like this?


    "Why do you want to control him?" Xie Yisha''s voice was cold, she was very angry, and looked at Emperor Yuan with cold eyes.


    Ye Xiaoai, Xia Xia Ming, Lin Hui and others all looked at Emperor Yuan with anger on their faces. This guy controlled Su Ming, and they had to save Su Ming no matter what!


    "Haha! He has utility value, and naturally he has to control it. You weak people are not qualified to shout in front of me." Emperor Yuan''s eyes suddenly showed murderous intent, he looked at Xie Yisha and the others, and then took With a gloomy smile, he gathered a force with one hand and attacked Xie Yisha and others.


    Crisis, absolutely fatal crisis, Xie Yisha and the others will be instantly killed by Emperor Yuan!


    Su Ming in his soul is full of anxiety. The last thing he wants to see is about to happen, what should he do, how should he resolve the crisis!


    Su Ming can''t struggle out of Emperor Yuan''s mental control, what should he do? If he can''t stop Emperor Yuan, everyone will be killed together!


    A fear surged up in his heart, Su Ming''s face was burning with anxiety, he wanted to stop it, he must stop it!


    "Haha! Let''s all die! You inferior and weak people have no ability to resist me!" Emperor Yuan''s strength is so strong that Xia Ming and others can fight against it, and an Ability God-level energy instantly covered them.


    Just a moment, Xie Yisha spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was greatly hurt.


    Ye Xiaoai was also instantly unable to withstand the pressure brought by the energy and passed out in a coma.


    Xia Xia Ming, Lin Hui, Cai Yezhi, Yun Nian, no one can fight against Emperor Yuan, who are covered by Ability God-level power, suffering unbearable damage!


    Looking at this scene, Su Ming is going crazy. In his soul, he is constantly struggling, struggling, and struggling, but he is really powerless, very powerless. Emperor Yuan''s mental power is so strong that he can''t struggle out at all. I watched everyone being attacked by Emperor Yuan.


    "what��"


    The screams of ?? responded, everyone was about to be killed, and they were swept away by the power of the Ability God level and moved towards the distance!


    "Damn... Stop it! You dare to kill them, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go, I will tear you to pieces!" Su Ming''s roaring voice roared like thunder in his soul. The fire was open, and the source of the anger in my heart broke out!


    "Haha, hate me! I just like to be hated, this is very interesting, really interesting! It makes people hate so much but can''t change the ending, it makes people full of despair, this is the interesting thing!" Yuandi''s voice Evil and gloomy, he opened his hands and laughed wildly!


    "I will kill you, I will definitely kill you!"


    "Can you do it? You are just a good **** I use. When you have no use value, you are useless! You will be destroyed by me like them."


    "Open your eyes and see that everyone around you is killed, but there is nothing you can do to change the outcome!"


    "Stop... you bastard, stop it!"


    "It''s no use, just watch them die!"


    ��Boom����


    A huge shock resounded like a storm from a distance, and the waves of destruction were so destructive that the eyes could no longer see clearly!


    Looking at the raging power of this power, Su Ming''s heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife, his soul was trembling, and he was helpless watching this scene, dead, all dead, everyone around him died, by this The **** are killed, and I have no ability to save them.


    Unprecedented fear and despair. At this time, Su Ming appeared in Su Ming''s soul again. Su Ming looked outside stupidly, and his mind was empty.


    Su Ming sat with a smirk, companies all over the country, with huge wealth, all kinds of things, what''s the use of doing so much? You can''t even save the people around you, so what''s the use of wanting them!


    No amount of money, no amount of power can exchange their lives.


    Unconsciously, tears fell from Su Ming''s eyes. This seemed to be the first time he shed tears. His grief made him cry!


    "How! It feels good, right? Everyone around me has been killed, isn''t it a good feeling?" Emperor Yuan laughed excitedly. That''s what he wanted to do, making people helpless, hopeless, fearful, seeing him It''s like seeing the most terrifying person, because that''s what he wants!


    Su Ming didn''t speak, but his heart was covered with anger that would tear the Emperor Yuan apart alive.


    "Before entering the ancient world, just devour this city!" Emperor Yuan''s voice spread around Yunyang City, and the whole city heard his words.


    People in Yunyang City thought that when they heard an idiot talking, people who were not capable would not take it seriously.


    However, the capable people are all pale and scared. The Shikoku has recently suffered a terrible disaster for no reason. The news has reached Yunyang City at this time!


    The black bead has evolved to the final stage. It is very simple to swallow Yunyang City. In just a short time, Yunyang City will be destroyed! Su Ming will lose everything from now on!


    Emperor Yuan immediately controlled Su Ming to fly outside, hanging over Yunyang City, and quickly attracted the attention of some people!


    Seeing the two of them hanging in the air, people in the city pointed to them one after another, and there was a lot of discussion!


    Emperor Yuan looked at the person below lightly, and said, "Swallow it! This city will be destroyed."


    The black beads were immediately irritable, and the endless light of darkness scattered out. After initial evolution, it transformed its power into its power, and it became more ferocious. The evil aura emanating at this moment was even more terrifying, and it began to cover Yunyang City. !


    "Is the city going to be destroyed?" In his soul, Su Ming was no longer afraid of that. He really felt hopeless. He could only watch helplessly as Emperor Yuan destroyed everything he had.


    And just when the black beads were about to devour Yunyang City, suddenly, in the void, a door opened, and behind the door was a huge ancient world!


    As the door opened, capable people flew out from the ancient world one after another, all with the goal of coming to Yunyang City!

 Chapter 593： Tianchen shot

    Emperor Yuan was about to let the black beads devour Yunyang City, but was affected by the sudden opening of the gate of the ancient world. At the gate of the ancient world, people with abilities descended one after another, and the target came to Yunyang City.


    These capable people are all people with the strength of the Holy Gate, and they came to Yunyang City to face the Yuan Emperor!


    Emperor Yuan glanced at them impatiently. When he saw the people from the Holy Sect, his face immediately became terrifying, and he seemed to have a great hatred for the people of the Holy Sect!


    At this time, at the gate of the void, a figure came down from above, and the person who came was Tianchen, the junior brother of Emperor Yuan.


    Tianchen landed in Yunyang City, looked directly at Emperor Yuan, and said, "Brother, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Cut! When will it be your turn to take care of my affairs? Are you here to stop me?" Emperor Yuan''s voice was calm and calm, facing Tianchen, his eyes gradually gloomy!


    Tianchen said angrily, "I didn''t expect this conspiracy to be made by you. You actually killed so many innocent people. I should have guessed that you are the one behind this conspiracy!"


    "Haha! It''s too late, no one can stop my plan!" Emperor Yuan laughed loudly.


    "Senior brother, why are you doing this?" Tian Chen said solemnly.


    "For what?" Emperor Yuan smiled lightly, "It''s very simple, destroy the Holy Gate."


    "What do you mean?" Tianchen looked at him incomprehensibly.


    "Humph! What do you mean? That old immortal actually asked the Holy Sea to sit for you instead of me? Do you know that I have always hated it in my heart?" Yuandi said coldly.


    Tianchen said, "That''s Master''s wise choice. You have repeatedly murdered brutally, and if you don''t change it, it has reached the point where the Holy Sect hates it. How could he be assured of passing on the Holy Throne to you?"


    "Hmph, that old immortal is in a daze! What are you good for? Could it be good to pass the Holy Throne to you? What ability do you have to control the Holy Sect?" Yuandi said.


    "I''m not in control, I''m in control of the Holy Gate, and I won''t let the Holy Gate rely on power to hurt others!" Tian Chen said.


    "Cut! You''re amazing!" Emperor Yuan''s eyes darkened slightly, and he suddenly smiled, "That old immortal is really blind, forget it, I''m very upset when I say him. I don''t need to kill him. Any regrets!"


    "What? You, you killed your father?" This news made Tianchen''s complexion change greatly, and he looked at Emperor Yuan angrily. This guy actually murdered his father?


    Emperor Yuan laughed loudly and said, "What''s wrong with killing him? Do you really think that the old man was seriously injured and died? What a joke, the old man''s life is so hard, how can he die if he doesn''t give him a few knives?"


    "You are outrageous, there is no cure for you. Today I will take care of you for the Holy Sect." Tianchen exuded an aura of anger, he couldn''t believe it was true!


    "Haha, can you kill me? Don''t forget, you haven''t defeated me!" Emperor Yuan smiled disdainfully, his eyes suddenly gloomy.


    "Boom..."


    The two faced off in one move. The powerful and boundless power swayed over Yunyang City, and several violent sound waves were transmitted to the surrounding...


    The two of them fought each other, and they both flew upside down for a long distance, and a little blood spilled from the corners of their mouths!


    Tianchen''s face showed a bit of discomfort. This move fell a little behind him. Emperor Yuan''s Ability God Realm was a little stronger than his Ability God Realm. Emperor Yuan''s face kept laughing wildly, and a mental control Su Bright. "Devouring. Don''t try to stop me, neither can you." Emperor Yuan controlled Su Ming and began to devour Yunyang City using the black beads.


    Tianchen looked serious, watching his apprentice being controlled by Emperor Yuan, he was furious, if he had guessed that the latter was Emperor Yuan, he would have prevented this incident from happening!


    "Don''t try to succeed!" Tianchen shouted, and turned into a strong gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he came to Su Ming and bombarded the black beads with a force. The black beads were constantly flying back, but Tianchen''s power could not destroy The black beads were all absorbed by the black beads.


    "Dangerous things." Tianchen''s complexion changed, and he saw the power of the black beads. The last time the black beads were very weak, he didn''t expect to be so strong that he couldn''t destroy them.


    "You stop the black bead from swallowing it immediately, even if you die, stop it!" Tian Chen ordered the people behind him. Those people flew towards Su Ming and started to attack the black bead.


    "Don''t try to stop me! As long as the evolution of the black beads is completed, you will all have to die!" Yuan Disha sneered, and then did not know what to do, the gate of the ancient world, suddenly there are people from the three forces Flying out from the ancient world, those are the people of the dark night, and there are two forces from the ancient world. These three strengths are not as strong as the holy gate, but they are the three major forces under the holy gate. Shadow, Zhan Shi, they have already served the Yuan Emperor.


    After receiving the order of Emperor Yuan, the three forces also came to Yunyang City. If it was only one force, the Holy Gate would not take it seriously, but when the three forces came together, the Holy Gate felt somewhat troubled and in danger.


    "Master Yuandi, let''s go to deal with the Holy Gate, please rest assured!" The man leading the dark night force laughed.


    "Don''t let them affect my affairs, understand?" Emperor Yuan came out and said.


    "Understood..." All three forces stepped over to the Holy Gate personnel, and launched a chaotic battle, endless energy bombardment, and the sky was illuminated like a colorful world!


    Tianchen said anxiously, "Stop it for me, definitely stop Heizhu!"


    "Yes, Holy Master, we swear to the death to stop the evolution of the black beads!" All the members of the Holy Gate fought against the three major forces. The two senior figures of the Holy Gate stopped Su Ming from using the black beads to evolve. Su Ming has been controlled and has no ability to resist.


    "Humph! You want to sabotage my plan! I''ll destroy you first!" Yuandi snorted coldly, and suddenly came over to attack Tianchen with all his strength, and a sky-covering energy instantly condensed in his hand and hit Tianchen. .


    Tianchen immediately flashed to the void. If the power of the Ability God level hits here, it will destroy the city below!


    Tianchen didn''t know what happened to Su Ming now, but he knew that his apprentice had been manipulated and tortured miserably by Emperor Yuan!


    on the void. The two powerhouses fought fiercely, with every move and style, all of them were breaking the space, resulting in space cracks and distortions, and terrifying pictures appeared wherever they shot.


    "What kind of conspiracy are you playing? What is the origin of the black beads, is it a dark creature from Jiuyoudi?" Tianchen asked loudly from the exit in the distance. Something in the strange land of Jiuyoudi. That place is a forbidden place, and most people don''t dare to go there, and they can''t come back.


    "You won''t know!" Emperor Yuan didn''t intend to tell the origin of the black beads. Before the evolution was completed, this secret must not be revealed!

 Chapter 594： Variety

    "What the **** is going on here? Who are those people?"


    "It''s scary...you can fly on it? What''s going on with the gate of the void? Why does this happen?"


    "It seems... the world is not coming to an end!"


    Under Yunyang City, a large number of people looked up at the sky and were stunned by the sudden appearance. Many people looked frightened, but looked upward, wanting to know what happened?


    It''s just that ordinary people won''t understand what''s going on!


    How fierce is the battle between the capable ones, the whole air is covered with endless energy and roaring, the confrontation between power and power is gorgeous and colorful, but it produces waves of turbulent waves, which from time to time spread to the city, destroying some buildings. The attack collapsed!


    "Run... It will kill people if you are slow!"


    Many people below the city left Yunyang City with a look of fear, and for a while there was chaos below! The crowd panicked, constantly fleeing, running, and vehicles galloping past!


    The duel between the Holy Gate and the three forces was still in the air, but in less than a while, the people on both sides had dispersed to fight, and some landed in the city for a duel, constantly destroying the surrounding buildings, and some people flew out Yunyang City, fighting outside, anyway, the battle between the two sides was fierce, and there were constant screams.


    "Quick, stop him!" Someone shouted loudly. At this time, Su Ming, who was under control, began to let the black beads attack Yunyang City again. Riot!


    An elder-level old man of the Holy Sect shot out a force with one hand and slammed it towards Su Ming''s body.


    However, the veteran-level strength did not deter Su Ming at all, and the black beads erupted with bursts of black light, and then swallowed his power, nothing happened.


    But it can finally stop the evolution of the black beads. With the action of the elders, the black beads cannot evolve successfully!


    "Humph! It actually affected the evolution!" Emperor Yuan was upset, and immediately went down to kill the elders of the Holy Sect!


    Tianchen immediately stopped and attacked Emperor Yuan with the strongest force. Emperor Yuan had to give up. His strength was stronger than Tianchen, but if he ignored Tianchen''s strength, he would be defeated.


    "You can''t stop me, and soon, I will make the black beads evolve successfully!" Emperor Yuan turned his palm against Tian Chen, and a rumbling force oscillated.


    Tianchen hung a thousand meters away, spat out blood, and said, "You can''t succeed, I will stop you!"


    "Haha! Is it possible?" Emperor Yuan smiled disdainfully, "When I kill you and clean up the Holy Gate, no one can stop me!"


    The two faced off again. The strength of the Ability God-level combat power was a terrible scene of attacking the void.


    At this time, the black pearl changed, and a dark force suddenly swept out, which would instantly kill the elder of the holy gate who affected it. The elder''s body was pierced by the hole. He screamed and was killed by the power of the black pearl on the spot. The body was sucked by the black beads, and the black beads seemed to have spirituality, swallowing the body of the old man inside, and the light of darkness became more powerful.


    "Damn it... it''s too terrifying!" The faces of the people from the Holy Gate were all extremely ugly. They saw how terrifying the black beads were. A veteran was killed when they were vulnerable. How could they stop the black beads? ?


    "Quick, stop it with all your strength!" A dozen people from the Holy Gate gave up the fight, and at the same time flew over to the black beads, and attacked the black beads with strength.


    It��s just useless, they can��t stop the evolution of the black beads at all, the black beads are just a suction force that absorbs all their attacks!


    "Ahhhh..."


    A dozen painful voices shouted from their mouths, they were all invaded by the evil power of the black beads, their souls were trembling, fearful, and the extreme evil aura was not something they could bear!


    In the blink of an eye, the black beads devoured more than a dozen evolutionary Saint Sect staff. Such a terrible situation made the faces of the Saint Sect pale.


    The change of the black bead was very sudden, and no one could have expected its sudden automatic action, attack, and swallowing, which really no one could imagine.


    "What the **** is going on? Does it have a soul?"


    "It doesn''t need to be controlled anymore. It attacks us by itself. How can we deal with it now?" The soul evolves automatically, and if this goes on, things will become troublesome!


    "Sweep!, Sweep!, Sweep!"


    Heizhu continued to sweep out a path of power, whether it was the people of the three forces or the people of the Holy Gate, they were all attacked by the black beads.


    A round of dark power sweeps, more than a hundred people were pierced by the power, they were unable to fight against the black beads, and they were all killed!


    Emperor Yuan was very excited to see this scene, with a laugh on his face, "Tianchen, give up! The black bead is about to complete its evolution, and it no longer needs to be manipulated, haha!"


    "Humph!" Tianchen snorted coldly, also seeing the situation over there, he was anxious, if it continued like this, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    In less than five minutes, the black beads killed half of the surrounding abilities, and absorbed all of their bodies. The black beads seemed to feel that the energy was not enough, so they suddenly rotated a few times and flew up along the gate of the ancient world. Instead, Su Ming is now controlled by the black bead, turning into a beam of light and entering the gate of the ancient world, entering the huge world of the ancient world.


    "No, trouble!" Tianchen''s face changed greatly, and he scolded secretly, let the black beads enter the ancient world to absorb it? The energy of the ancient world is several times thicker than that of the four kingdoms, and the black beads are already dangerous enough. If it is absorbed in the ancient world, who can deal with it?


    Tianchen chased after him suddenly, approaching Heizhu''s tail in the blink of an eye, and attacked without thinking.


    However, the Emperor Yuan behind him sneered. Before Tianchen could stop Heizhu, he had already launched an attack to blast Tianchen down. A mountain was smashed by Tianchen''s body, and Tianchen was hit hard. His mouth was full of blood and his face was pale. .


    After the black beads entered the ancient world, the dark forest appeared the fastest, and began to absorb a large amount. In the dark night of the ancient world, the endless dark energy was absorbed by the black beads. The entire dark forest panicked and the birds screamed. Fear of the sudden evil aura.


    In his soul, Su Ming watched the black beads continue to absorb the thick dark energy of the ancient world. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t do it. The spiritual suppression that Emperor Yuan imposed on himself was too strong, and he couldn''t crack it at all!


    The area of ??the ancient world is much larger than that of Shikoku. In a dark forest, all the evil beasts were quickly killed by the terrifying aura of the black beads, and one of them died!


    Heizhu continued to act like a soul. At this time, he came to an ancient big city in the distance of the dark forest, and came directly to the middle of the big city. It emits black light throughout its body, forming an absorption vortex, which absorbs all the energy around it, even life. Absorb the past!

 Chapter 595： Dragonwood Patriarch

    "What is this? What does it come from?"


    "what.."


    "Bastard, my body..."


    The people of the ancient city all looked at the black beads in fear, and they were trembling with fear as they watched the black beads continue to emit an evil aura, the powerful power that devoured them.


    The ancient world is a high-level interface. The people living here are higher than the people of Shikoku in terms of strength, lifespan, and some other abilities, because this interface has several times the energy and vitality outside.


    "Hurry up and stop it! It will eat the Bone Soul City!" Looking at the black beads, a shop owner said loudly.


    "Run..." And some people are very scared, how can they have the courage to fight against the black beads?


    It��s just that it��s useless for them to escape, and it��s useless to fight. The black bead is a bottomless disaster. As long as it absorbs the target, it is impossible to escape!


    In less than three minutes, a huge Bone Soul City was destroyed by Heizhu. This Bone Soul City with a history of tens of thousands of years was destroyed like this!


    "Master, don''t you want to stop the black bead? If it goes on like this, it will not only be invincible, but it will also destroy everything!" The voice of the little **** appeared in Su Ming''s soul.


    Su Ming heard Xiao Shen''s voice and immediately said, "Little God, can you see me?"


    "Yes, there is a contract between us, we can naturally sense it!" Xiao Shen replied.


    "Little God, can you break this spiritual suppression?" Su Ming said.


    "Can''t do it, that is beyond the problem we are facing, it is impossible to solve it!" said the little god.


    Su Ming gritted his teeth, he hated Emperor Yuan so much, he even wanted to go out and tear the man alive, but now that he can''t get out, there is nothing Su Ming can do!


    "Little God, do you know the origin of the black beads? This thing has a soul, it''s not as simple as a natural disaster." Su Ming said. Looking outside, the black beads madly devoured the cities of the ancient world, becoming stronger and stronger each time, and they have begun their final evolution!


    Xiaoshen said, "I''m just a chip, how can I know the origin of the black bead? The black bead has changed and will no longer be bound by your spiritual space."


    "I know, it''s so strong now, how can I control it?" Su Ming knows his abilities, and even the master of Ability God can''t help Heizhu, let alone himself!


    This night, the ancient world was terribly destroyed, and the long night was tragic, and all the cities that Heizhu had visited would be destroyed.


    There is nothing more terrifying than this, the black bead completely shows its evil, it is an existence that will only destroy!


    However, where did Emperor Yuan get such a terrifying existence? What kind of conspiracy does he have? Is the black bead really just a catastrophe? Does it hold any secrets?


    What happened to the looming dragon shadow inside the black bead?


    Unsolved, this is an unsolved mystery.


    In the ancient world, with the passage of time, the black beads have become more crazy, and they have evolved to the end!


    At this time, the black pearl stopped on a huge palace in the ancient world. This palace is the holy place of the holy gate. It seemed to feel the intimidation and did not move, but quietly rotated in the sky.


    Deterrence does not come from the temple of the Holy Gate, but from a far, far direction, the land of the dragon race in the ancient world!


    "Stop it! If you continue to destroy like this, the ancient world will be destroyed by you sooner or later!" In the holy land of the Dragon Clan, the voice of an old man came from thousands of miles away. The old man was dressed in simple and simple clothes, his face was wrinkled and his hair was pale , he came from the Dragon Clan, a thousand miles in one step, and only ten steps away was a hundred meters away from Heizhu.


    The old man who suddenly appeared is the Longmu Patriarch of the Dragon Clan, the strongest in the ancient world, and the strength of the second realm of Ability God. The law of survival, you can no longer exist in the world."


    Black Pearl spit out a round of black light, facing the dragon clan patriarch, it seems to feel intimidated, because it has not evolved, and does not want to fight with dragon wood! Fly towards the back.


    "Humph...Where are you going!" Longmu grabbed his big hand, and his hand became as big as the sky. He simply grabbed the black bead, and the black bead suddenly burst.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked, the black bead has never been damaged, and the patriarch of the dragon clan can damage the black bead with a single grab, one can imagine the strength of the dragon wood!


    Su Ming was also very shocked, who is this old man? To actually scare Heizhu away and hurt Heizhu, his strength is too exaggerated, right?


    But no matter what, Su Ming felt that if Heizhu was defeated by the old man, it would definitely be a good thing.


    received a powerful destructive force, the black bead burst, and then immediately absorbed a large amount of dark energy to recover.


    Black Pearl swept out a force of darkness, and the body of Longmu who was attacking immediately retreated a few kilometers, devouring everything around him frantically, and the power of the black bead was also very fierce, and the attacking Longmu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Strong enough. No wonder it can destroy the two interfaces so messily!" Longmu hummed and strode over.


    Black Bead faced Longmu''s attack and had to fight back. A ball of black energy only the size of a palm spit out at Longmu!


    Longmu''s complexion changed, and he felt the power of the black energy ball. He didn''t dare to be careless, and he shot with all his strength.


    "Boom..."


    Within a radius of more than ten miles, the powerful force continued to rage and expand. When the force disappeared, all the creatures in this area died, the ground was cracked one after another, the trees fell, and no one was spared from being destroyed.


    Longmu spit out blood all over his mouth, and was seriously injured. His clothes were torn and shattered, and several **** mouths appeared on his body!


    And the black pearl also suffered a lot of damage. There were three cracks in the whole body of the black pearl. It seemed to feel a huge deterrence, and suddenly flew out of the ancient world and came to the four countries.


    "Humph!" Longmu shouted angrily, and with a swipe in his hand, a space crack appeared in the ancient world, and he suddenly chased out.


    Black beads are not ordinary cunning. As soon as they appeared in the four countries, they immediately swept out an attack to break the interface of the ancient world, and entered back abruptly.


    After Longmu came out, he didn''t sense the aura of Black Bead. He frowned. He also knew the cunning of Black Bead. When he was about to return to the ancient world, Longmu sensed that a large number of capable people in the four countries were fighting, and he walked over. , in a few steps, he came to Yunyang City.


    "Stop..." Longmu''s voice came out, and immediately stopped the two sides who were fighting.


    It wasn''t that they wanted to stop, but that Longmu''s voice was too deafening, like a shocking thunder, causing all those who were fighting to stop fighting.


    The eyes of everyone turned to Longmu one after another. When they saw that the person who came was the patriarch of the dragon clan, they couldn''t help but exclaimed, this ancient world''s strongest powerhouse actually came to Shikoku?


    Emperor Yuan''s complexion changed, and he didn''t expect things to alarm the patriarch of the dragon clan, he ordered, "Retreat."


    Emperor Yuan had to retreat, but he knew the strength of Longmu and gave up the confrontation with Tianchen. He suddenly fled away and came to the gate of the ancient world.


    Longmu walked to Tianchen''s side and asked, "What the **** is going on? Why did such a terrible thing appear?"

 Chapter 596： Mystery of the Black Pearl

    "Grandpa, that''s Grandpa! Sister Long Lan, look, Grandpa is on top!" Long Xiaobao happily pointed to Longmu and said, there was a delicate girl standing beside him, and the girl''s blue eyes followed Long Xiaobao''s eyes. Looking at the gesture, I couldn''t help but be overjoyed, Grandpa came over.


    The girl is Long Lan, the elder sister of Long Xiaobao. At this moment, there is a lot of blood on the corners of her mouth. She has suffered serious injuries. The reason is that the attack of Emperor Yuan just now caused her to be injured. In the realm of Ability God, she has long been killed!


    After ??Long Xiaobao separated from Su Ming in the palace, he returned to the Dragon Clan and asked his sister to come and help!


    "Grandpa..." Long Lan called to Long Mu with a pale face.


    Longmu looked down and saw that Long Lan was injured, his eyes wrinkled, why did Long Lan come here?


    But now is not the time to think about this aspect, he looked at Tianchen, waiting for Tianchen''s answer, Tianchen sighed and said, "My senior brother did all this, and it was he who did the black beads. , I was investigating, but I didn''t know who was involved in the conspiracy, because my senior brother hid it too well, using a person named Su Ming, who was also my apprentice, blame me for being contemptuous for a while, I didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious now, Heizhu It has evolved to a very strong level, and I have no ability to defeat him!"


    Tianchen said here, seeing that Longmu was seriously injured, he couldn''t help but say in shock, "Did you fight Heizhu?"


    "Yes..." Longmu nodded and smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t take down the black bead.


    Tianchen was deeply shocked, you must know that Longmu''s strength is the strongest in the ancient world! He was seriously injured by Heizhu? How powerful is the evolution of the black beads?


    "You and I need to work together to deal with the black beads, we can''t let it evolve, otherwise I don''t know what will happen!" Longmu said seriously.


    "I know! It''s just..." Tianchen looked at the gate of the ancient world, and Emperor Yuan hung on it, with a gloomy smile on his face!


    Longmu snorted, "This is also a trouble, just take him down first!"


    Longmu strode towards Emperor Yuan, Emperor Yuan laughed and walked straight away, entering the ancient world.


    "Return to the ancient world." Tianchen snorted and ordered the people of the Holy Gate to follow him. Tianchen was worried about Su Ming, wondering how his apprentice is now?


    In the air, one after another figure entered the gate of the ancient world, and soon the gate of the ancient world was closed, and Yunyang City returned to calm, but many parts of the city were severely damaged!


    Long Lan said, "Xiao Bao, let''s go see them!"


    "Oh! Sister!" Long Xiaobao obediently followed.


    A large number of silhouettes in the ancient world flew through the dark forest. At this time, Emperor Yuan fled to an ancient city in the ancient world. The black bead was hanging there, motionless. It was doing its final evolution, converting the absorbed energy into dark energy. .


    Su Ming was still by Heizhu''s side. He couldn''t break the mental suppression, and he couldn''t get rid of Heizhu. He could only follow Heizhu''s side all the time.


    Came here, Emperor Yuan hangs on the left of Heizhu, watching the final change of Heizhu, his face is not worried at all because Tianchen and Longmu are chasing, but more excited, because the last step is about to be completed.


    The personnel of the three forces of the dark night were all hanging behind Yuandi. The two sides went through a great battle and suffered a lot of casualties, but the three forces had the upper hand, causing heavy losses to the people of the Holy Gate.


    "They''re over there!" Suddenly, the people from the Holy Sect came here, and one of them pointed at Emperor Yuan and said.


    Tianchen and Longmu came first, and the two of them looked at the black beads. Seeing that the black beads were looming, it seemed that they were about to complete their final evolution.


    Longmu suddenly saw the inside of the black bead, and a dragon shadow appeared, his face was shocked, as if he had seen something shocking, he said unbelievably, "It''s actually..."

 Chapter 597： dark dragon

    Longmu pointed at the black bead in shock. He didn''t say anything in his mouth for a long time. His eyes were still fixed on the black bead, and he seemed to want to see more clearly.


    Tianchen suddenly showed such a face when he saw Longmu, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Patriarch Longmu, what''s wrong with you? Has the black bead changed again?"


    Tianchen doesn''t know much about black beads, but after seeing the evolution ability of black beads, he knows that black beads have always been unpredictable!


    "No...no..." Longmu said twice, his eyes continued to look at Heizhu, and said, "This is a terrifying existence, I didn''t expect...he is going to be resurrected! If you don''t believe it, you must stop it, take advantage of him Destroy him before resurrection, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    The existence that makes even Longmu feel scared, how scary the identity of Heizhu is!


    The black bead slowly rotates on the opposite side, and the whole body exudes a faint black light. Inside the black bead, the dragon shadow gradually brightens, no longer looming!


    "Do it, destroy him immediately!" Longmu shouted loudly, very serious, he wanted to destroy the black beads now, the power of the peak of the gods, burst out in an instant, and covered it with a big hand, it was to explore the black beads. , the powerful momentum made Emperor Yuan''s complexion change.


    "Boom..."


    The shock generated by the power of the attack echoed on the black bead. The black bead was severely attacked, and a crack immediately appeared.


    At the same time, Tianchen also took action. When he saw that Longmu could destroy the black bead, he couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised, and there was some hope in his eyes, so he also shot with all his strength and attacked the black bead.


    "Hey...you can''t even think about dealing with the black beads!" Emperor Yuan smiled strangely, and suddenly attacked Tianchen. Tianchen was swept away a kilometer away, and he was madly pursued by Emperor Yuan before he stabilized his body.


    Tianchen had to deal with Emperor Yuan with all his strength. Emperor Yuan was stronger than him. It wouldn''t take long for him to lose to Emperor Yuan in singles, let alone attacking Heizhu!


    The two quickly fought fiercely. In the ancient world, they were swept away by the powerful forces of the two, and all the trees fell down. The mountain was attacked and moved to the ground. The battle of the strong, the destructive power exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    Longmu saw that Tianchen was fighting against Emperor Yuan, he had no choice, Emperor Yuan was also a trouble, so he had to destroy the black pearl by himself, and he must not be able to revive it smoothly, and the consequences of being responsible would be big!


    Longmu let out a loud shout, and saw that his face was serious, and bursts of blue light radiated out of his body. The power of the blue dragon exploded to its peak. He strode forward, and his big pale hands suddenly turned into dragon claws. A dragon claw, and soon, the dragon claw becomes infinitely large and extremely sharp. There is no doubt that the huge blue dragon claw can easily smash a city.


    "Crack..." Longmu''s life was loud, and the Azure Dragon''s claws tore off the black bead. The dragon''s claws were as sharp as needles, hitting the black bead at once!


    Heizhu was clawed in in an instant, and the damage this time was even more serious. A few traces were cracked at once. Heizhu seemed to feel the deterrence, and suddenly a dark force broke out, which shook Longmu''s hand. , and swept the past frantically, Longmu''s face was ugly, and he could only do this with all his strength.


    Longmu, who flew upside down, kept bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and was injured by a counterattack.


    And the black bead continued to disintegrate. At this time, the black bead unexpectedly automatically appeared one after another fragmentation marks. It did not need to attack, and it began to crack on its own!


    Seeing this change, Longmu became even more anxious, moved over again, unfolded the mighty Qinglong power one after another, attacked the black beads frantically, and retreated a few miles from the attack of the black beads, Longmu was still taking out the strongest The power was destroyed to Heizhu, and he couldn''t watch the resurrection of that existence!


    "Quick, let''s take action too! Take them down!" The people of the Holy Gate saw that the two strong men were fighting, and they couldn''t be idle. They immediately confronted the dark night forces and the other two forces, and the scene was chaotic again.


    The battle between Tianchen and Emperor Yuan was very fierce, but Tianchen was not the opponent of Emperor Yuan.


    At this time, the black bead changed again. Longmu''s attack was very fierce, and it retreated again and again. At the same time, the black bead shattered, and a powerful black light covered a radius of dozens of miles, making the two sides in the fierce battle feel A very evil aura came, and it was very uncomfortable. They had to stop and looked at the black beads. At this time, they could no longer see the black beads, because the black beads had been broken, and a strong light of darkness enveloped the sky. , people can''t see clearly, but the mind is feeling a very terrifying aura!


    Su Ming''s body fell from the air, he has been separated from the black beads, the black beads have been broken, and he is no longer bound by his spiritual space!


    "Not good.." Longmu''s face was full of anxiety. He made a move with all his strength, even though he was seriously injured, he wanted to destroy Heizhu because he didn''t want to see this happen, but now it really happened, and he couldn''t prevent it from succeeding.


    When the obscuring black light disappeared, everyone saw a black dragon coiled in the sky, motionless, but his eyes were very ferocious. Looking over, a capable person was almost scared to death by his eyes.


    The black bead was broken, and the black dragon was resurrected from the inside of the black bead.


    "This uncle is resurrected, finally resurrected. Damn Yuan Luo, Long Tian, ??and those bastards, you never imagined that you would defeat this uncle at all costs and seal the land of Jiuyou, but this uncle was resurrected. Now, haha!" The black dragon''s mouth coiled in the sky laughed excitedly, his dragon body was pitch black, and the black armored dragon scales were extremely hard, especially his dragon tail, which was different from normal dragons. His dragon tail is five meters long, very sensitive, swaying and moving all the time!


    "Dark Demon Dragon...Oh, it''s resurrected!" Longmu sighed a few times in a row, the last thing he wanted to see happened!


    This black dragon is called the Dark Demon Dragon. It is an ancient evil dragon and a different kind of ancient beast. It has been feared since ancient times, because he is not only ferocious and bloodthirsty, but also very powerful. The strong people are almost eaten by him as food, which is frightening and terrifying. However, the most frightening thing is not his vicious aspect, but his undead dragon body, which is even more exaggerated than his infinite regeneration ability. As long as he has a breath, he will not die. He can absorb the dark energy between heaven and earth, and it doesn''t take long He can be resurrected, and to deal with him, he can only be sealed, there is no other way! Because the dark dragon is a kind of alien, he was born in the endless darkness!

 Chapter 598： ancient past

    My Beauty Qunfang 598 The Past of the Ancient World


    "Hey...you humble ants, how dare you stop the resurrection of this uncle, you are bold enough, you have to pay the price of your life and soul for this!" The head of the dark dragon looked down and looked at it with a very ferocious face. The people of the Holy Gate, his dragon mouth suddenly opened, and the swallowing power formed by a dark light swallowed all the people of the Holy Gate into it.


    "Ahhhh..."


    "what��"


    A series of screams of pain sounded like ghosts and mourning, and the people of the Holy Gate were swallowed up and killed by the dark dragon!


    "Huh! You can never think about killing innocents again!" Although Longmu knew the power of the dark dragon, he still wanted to stop him from killing innocents. A blue force in Longmu''s hand formed dozens of wind blades, attacking the dark dragon.


    "How can you take care of this uncle''s affairs? You don''t want to live anymore, but you have hindered my uncle''s resurrection several times! I''ll kill you first!" The dark dragon suddenly swung his black tail and smashed all the dragon wood''s The attack was defeated, and at the same time he opened his mouth and spit out a dark dragon breath, and a terrifying dark force madly shot at Longmu, Longmu''s complexion changed greatly, feeling the power of this dragon''s breath, he did not dare to be careless, suddenly After withdrawing for a certain distance, he instantly turned into a blue dragon, and he also spit out a dragon breath. Dragon breath is the strongest skill of the dragon family.


    A cyan dragon breath collided with a black dragon breath, and a huge roar occurred, deafening, resounding through the heavens and the earth...


    "It''s so strong.. I''m not his opponent!" Longmu''s face was pale, but it was just a counter attack. His dragon body was injured in many places, and blood stained his body.


    Even if the Dark Demon Dragon has just been resurrected and has not recovered one-tenth of its peak strength, it is not something that Dragon Wood can fight against!


    It''s just that the dark dragon seems to consume a lot, his face is wrinkled, he suddenly gave up the fight, turned around and flew along the nine secluded land, leaving a strange voice, "Let you live a few more days, wait for this uncle to recover. Peak strength will come back to kill you! Haha!"


    The black dragon shadow disappeared in the blink of an eye and entered the nine secluded land of the ancient world.


    Longmu was seriously injured and fell from the air. After recovering his human body, he spit out blood in his mouth. Several dragon men and women ran over to support Longmu, "Patriarch, what''s the matter with you!"


    "Don''t ask, you see how badly the patriarch is injured"


    Longmu said to them, "You don''t have to worry, although the injury is serious, I will not die!"


    "Oh..." Then they nodded reassuringly.


    The two sides stopped fighting, and when they returned, Emperor Yuan said with a gloomy smile, "Let''s go, this old guy is injured, no one can fight!"


    "Humph! You are a sinner through the ages, and you secretly helped resurrect the dark dragon!" Tianchen''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Cut!" Emperor Yuan didn''t care about Tianchen''s anger at all, and said lightly, "What qualifications do you have to speak of me? If it weren''t for you, I would be the Holy Master now, because of your existence, I took away the throne of the Holy Master that I should have got! "


    "So this is why you resurrected the Dark Demon Dragon?" Tianchen said angrily, he is very! Why did Emperor Yuan leave the Holy Gate in the first place, he should be beheaded in front of the Holy Gate, and the current situation will not happen!


    "Haha...you wait, I''m not interested in the holy position of the holy gate anymore, I will destroy the holy gate!" Emperor Yuan left with a sneer, and followed into the nine secluded land of the ancient world.


    Tianchen''s face was full of anger. After a while, he came to Su Ming''s side and brought Su Ming back. Su Ming was still unable to move. Tianchen was seriously injured and used a few spirits to defeat the one who restrained Su Ming. Daoist spirit, Su Ming finally recovered.


    Su Ming, who had just recovered, showed a roaring anger on his face, "I want to kill him, I must kill him! I''ll tear him to pieces! Ah... bastard..."


    Su Ming was out of control, and flew directly in the direction of Jiuyou. The anger in Su Ming''s heart could not be calmed. He watched as Emperor Yuan killed the people around him. Right now, he only had one thought in his heart, tearing Emperor Yuan apart alive!


    "Wait! What can you do in the past?!" Tianchen''s voice suddenly stopped Su Ming, Su Ming stopped his footsteps, stood on the ground, his expression roaring with anger, the rest was powerlessness, he used to just To die, nothing will change at all! He is too weak, in the eyes of Yuan Emperor, he is not worth mentioning at all!


    Su Ming couldn''t bear the pain of being killed by the people around him. He knelt on the ground and kept knocking on the big stone in front of him with his forehead. He kept knocking on his forehead until blood flowed out, but he couldn''t express his innermost feelings. Anger, he didn''t kill Emperor Yuan, this hatred could not be eliminated!


    Tianchen knew that Su Ming was very uncomfortable and was played so badly by Emperor Yuan. This incident hit Su Ming too hard. If it wasn''t for Su Ming''s good endurance, he would have been tortured madly!


    Su Ming got up, ignored the blood on his forehead, walked up to Tianchen and said, "Master, if I want to become stronger and stronger, I must kill that bastard!"


    "I know you hate him. But this time, I don''t have the ability!" Tianchen sighed, the dark dragon, that is an existence that can make the Longmu Patriarch helpless, who can resist it?


    Su Ming said firmly, "The master taught me to become stronger, and I will deal with them!"


    Tianchen looked at Su Ming''s firm eyes and said, "Okay, then I''ll give you everything I can teach. Let''s go over. That person is the patriarch of the dragon clan. Maybe he has something deeper to give you."


    The two came to the side of the Dragon Clan, Long Mu coughed dryly, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but still said, "Leave here first!"


    Soon, inside the dragon clan, Su Ming came here with the dragon clan personnel. The two dragon clan personnel helped Longmu heal. After a while, Longmu waved his hand slightly and told the two dragon clan personnel to step back. He stood He got up and said, "Let me tell you about the past of the ancient world! A long time ago, it seems like thousands of years ago, there were eighteen strong men in the ancient world, among them Yuan Luo, the Holy Master of the previous holy gate, and the patriarch of the previous dragon clan , and fifteen other powerful people, because they can''t stand the viciousness and cruelty of the dark dragon, they often destroy the things of the ancient world, which makes the people of the ancient world fear, until one day, the behavior of the dark dragon has been seriously deterred. The survival law of the ancient world, the fifteen strong men could no longer tolerate it, and decided to join forces to deal with the dark dragon, but they were far from predicting that the strength of this ancient evil beast born in the darkness was lost. The ten powerhouses still couldn''t kill him. Finally, Yuan Luo and the previous dragon clan patriarch came up with a way to deal with the dark dragon. The last five people were almost exhausted, but they still could not kill this very stubborn dragon. They had to use the last method to seal it. The previous dragon clan patriarch and the other three powerhouses were seriously injured and knew that they could not survive, so they simply Consume the last strength, use a forbidden sealing method, seal the dark dragon in the nine secluded land, and the sealing method is extremely subtle, without letting the dark dragon touch the darkness, as long as there is no darkness, he will never be resurrected, because he is darkness A being born!"


    , -,

 Chapter 599： crisis

    My Beauty Qunfang 599 Crisis


    Everyone listened to Longmu''s explanation quietly, and after a while, Longmu continued, "The seal is complete, the previous dragon clan chief and the other three powerhouses all fell because of their serious injuries, only Yuanluo survived, and the fifteen strongmen , he survived alone, only he knows how to unlock the forbidden seal! At the same time, he was also seriously injured, and was caused unimaginable trauma by the magic power of the dark dragon. After a long time of recuperation, he did not get better, but even more Seriously, he completely underestimated how terrifying the magic of the dragon is! It slowly melted into the flesh and blood of the body, and let it be tortured."


    After a long time, everyone''s expressions showed deep shock. The ancient world actually had such a history!


    "Patriarch, then why did the dark dragon come out of the sealed land?" a young man from the dragon clan asked, this is too strange, five strong men joined forces to seal, and sacrificed four, such a huge price. Seal the Dark Demon Dragon, but now the Dark Demon Dragon has come out of the sealed land and is resurrected! Doesn''t this mean that what they paid for was in vain?


    Hearing this sentence, many people looked at Tianchen, Tianchen smiled wryly, the matter was entirely caused by him and Yuandi, Tianchen said, "My master Yuanluo may no longer be able to bear the torment of the devil dragon. , knowing that his time is short, he passed the holy position to me, not Emperor Yuan, because Emperor Yuan''s heart was extremely evil, and he always did some things to hurt others, so Yuan Luo did not give his position to him, but to me. Caused Emperor Yuan to hold a grudge in his heart, assassinated his father to death, learned the method of sealing, and then ran to release the dark dragon, because the dark dragon was sealed for a long time. He had to recover slowly for a period of time. Time, when he felt that he was almost in good health, he began to regain his strength. Emperor Yuan set up a conspiracy on my apprentice in order to hide everyone. Existence, we can only suspect and explore, but I didn''t expect that there is a dark dragon hidden in the black bead, and it''s too late to discover it!"


    "That guy... hateful, he actually did such a thing." One person shouted angrily, feeling very angry at what Emperor Yuan did!


    The anger on Su Ming''s face was higher than that of any of the people present. He was not only taken advantage of, but also treated so badly by Emperor Yuan. He watched helplessly as the people around him were killed. He could never get rid of the hatred in his heart.


    That''s how things are, everything is clear, the rest is how to fight against the dark dragon, the speed of the dark dragon''s recovery is fast, they have seen it with their own eyes!


    Longmu has been seriously injured, let alone fighting the dragon, it is difficult for him to act now!


    Tianchen can''t even win against Emperor Yuan, let alone deal with the dark dragon, there is no one in the ancient world who can compete with that existence.


    However, if you don''t defeat him, God knows what the dark dragon will do. This evil dragon is not pursuing peace and happiness, but how to destroy human beings and destroy the world''s survival law!


    As long as the Dark Demon Dragon regains its peak strength, he will come out to destroy things wantonly, especially the Holy Gate and the Dragon Clan, who are already hostile to him, and I am afraid that they will be destroyed by him immediately.


    Crisis, absolute crisis.


    At this moment, everyone deeply understands this crisis, the danger is approaching day by day, the dark dragon will not let them go, they will be killed sooner or later!


    "Patriarch, what should we do! Can''t we just wait for us to be killed by the dark dragon?"


    "Hey... I''m afraid this crisis can''t be resolved. The power of the dark dragon is a dark creature from the ancient times. In the era of ancient gods, you can''t do anything to him, let alone now! He is invincible in darkness. Existence!" Longmu shook his head and sighed, he was so badly injured in the fight with the weak dark dragon, let alone the restored dragon, it is estimated that he is not enough to kill the dragon with one move!


    "Should we just wait to die?"


    Everyone fell silent, and the atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    Su Ming said, "How is it possible, how can we sit still? We have to resist!"


    Longmu looked at Su Ming, this human seems to get along very well with Xiaobao! trustworthy human.


    "Master, you teach me to become stronger, I''m going to deal with them, I will never give up" Su Ming''s eyes are still so firm, no one can stop his determination to take revenge in the past!


    Tianchen said, "I know, I will teach you everything I have, and I am glad for your firmness. No matter what happens in the end, we will not regret it!"


    "Yes." Su Ming nodded.


    Tianchen and Su Ming went out, and at this time Longmu suddenly said, "Wait, Tianchen, let me teach him! His aptitude is the best human I have ever seen, maybe it will be in him. A miracle happened."


    These words made Tianchen and Su Ming stop, and Longmu continued, "Longyu, Longyu, you guys go to open the holy pond of the holy land of the dragon race."


    "Clan, patriarch, don''t! He is an outsider, how can he be allowed to enter the holy land of the dragon clan?" Long Yu said in surprise.


    "Don''t talk too much, just do as I say!" Longmu gave Longyu a lesson, and the others had no choice but to go out.


    Su Ming respectfully said to Longmu, "If it''s inconvenient, don''t do it!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you and Xiaobao have also experienced some life and death hardships, you can be trusted! Besides, now is not the time to hesitate, it won''t be long before the dark dragon will come, I''m already seriously injured, Tianchen alone will deal with it, let alone the darkness Demon Dragon, Emperor Yuan can defeat him, it is impossible to reverse the situation, I will bet everything on you now." As Long Mu said, a mouthful of blood spilled out of his mouth.


    Su Ming was busy stepping forward to support Longmu, but Longmu ignored the injury and said solemnly, "There is not much time, you have to listen to me carefully, I will cultivate the morality of all the powerful people of the dragon family. Pass it on to you."


    "I see!" Su Ming nodded.


    "Come with me! Tianchen, come here too!" Longmu walked out, followed a curved section, passed through many wooden houses of the dragon family, walked over a few hills, and then came to a hole exuding faint energy There is a group of dragon people standing at the door.


    The dragon people stepped aside one after another, and one person opened the cave door. Su Ming followed Long Muxing into the cave door. There was a unique cave inside, and a fairyland of birds and flowers appeared in front of him. This place was full of vitality, and the endless breath of life hit Su Ming. , Su Ming''s spirit is very comfortable, like living in the elements of life, Su Ming has never seen such a sacred place!


    , -,

 Chapter 600： Dragon Holy Pond

    In the entire ancient world, the dragon fairyland in front of Su Ming is the most sacred. Here is the essence of life left behind after the death of dragons in all dynasties. The degree of density can be imagined. Dragons are originally a noble race, and the strong essence they left behind , so that the whole fairyland is full of vitality, and the endless essence of life seems to be floating in the fairyland!


    There is a white liquid pool in the middle of the fairyland. It is a dragon holy pool that gathers a lot of life liquid. If ordinary people can enter the holy pool for a while, their flesh and blood will definitely be changed and sublimated endlessly, and maybe they will become holy!


    This holy pond, many dragon people are not eligible to enjoy it, because the dragons are also divided into ordinary status, only pure dragons can enter here!


    Watching the dense essence of life floating in this holy pond, Su Ming didn''t know how comfortable it was. He really wanted to soak in it and try it.


    But when he came here, Su Ming no longer had any dishonesty in the past, but stood by Longmu''s side.


    This is the holy place of the dragon race, the most sacred place in the entire ancient world!


    "You all leave! Without my order, starting today, you are not allowed to enter without authorization!" Longmu said.


    "Yes, patriarch!" A group of dragon children obediently left the holy pool.


    Su Ming said, "Old man, by letting me in the most noble place of the Dragon Clan, did you break the rules of the Dragon Clan?"


    When Su Ming came over, he was met with unhappy eyes from the dragon disciples. He knew the nobleness and sacredness here.


    "It''s okay! The ancient world is about to die, so what do you care about? You don''t need to be embarrassed, just relax!" Longmu was more than expected, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed in front of Su Ming, A single light entered between Su Ming''s brows, and he said, "This is the information of all the secrets and powerful people of the Dragon Clan, as well as their cultivation morals, I believe it will be useful to you, and you will benefit from absorbing this information. If you understand it, ask me or your master if you have any questions!"


    "Oh." Su Ming nodded slightly, then closed his eyes and absorbed information one after another. Only at this moment did he know how big the world is, and there are all kinds of wonders. These information contain an ancient history, all the information of the dragon race, the whole Thousands of years of history. The sheer amount of information made Su Ming deeply surprised. The patriarchs of each generation are unparalleled figures, with powerful strength!


    Longmu actually had no choice but to pass all the secrets of the Dragon Clan to Su Ming. He was gambling, betting everything on Su Ming.


    Why did Dragon Wood do this? In fact... On the one hand, the birth of the dragon king of each generation of dragon clan, if he is recognized by the dragon king, then he is worthy of the dragon clan''s trust, although Long Xiaobao is young, but Long Xiaobao will be the king of the dragon clan in the future, because Long Xiaobao owns the dragon king His body veins, he recognized Su Ming, which means that Su Ming has gained the trust of the dragon family. This is one of the reasons why Longmu believes in Su Ming. On the other hand, he saw a kind of hope in Su Ming''s body. This human has a strong heart. He was tortured to such a degree by Emperor Yuan, but he still did not give up. He was very pleased with this firmness.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Ming opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out from his pupils. He learned a lot and absorbed a lot of information. Not only did he know how to break through the evolutionary level, he also knew all kinds of magical powers. ability.


    Su Ming turned around and walked into the holy pool of the dragon clan. A large amount of essence immediately melted into his flesh and blood. His body absorbed the essence and began to degenerate into flesh and blood.


    Tianchen laughed, it seems that he doesn''t need to teach Su Ming by himself. Now Su Ming has absorbed the hearts and virtues of the dragon race, which is much more extensive than what his master has learned!


    "boom��"


    Suddenly, Su Ming''s mind slammed, and at the same time, he saw that the essence of the Dragon Clan Sacred Pond was madly absorbed by him. In less than five minutes, Su Ming absorbed 30% of the essence, and also In the continuous absorption, there is no stopping phenomenon.


    Longmu and Tianchen were shocked to see how fast they could absorb?


    A smile appeared on the faces of the two of them. It seems that Su Ming has realized something and is in the middle of an epiphany!


    The two of them didn''t bother Su Ming, but watched from a distance. The epiphany was only a while, and they wanted to see Su Ming''s transformation, because it was related to the crisis in the near future!


    "Bang..." There was another shock. Su Ming''s body felt as if there was a shell-shock force inside, and internal shocks occurred everywhere in his body!


    "Bang...bang..." The same situation continued several times, Su Ming''s body finally stopped moving, but he broke through. This time when he opened his eyes, his body changed completely, and it seemed that he had become stronger.


    "Ability God...This...is the realm of Ability God?" Su Ming raised his hand and gently condensed a finger to shoot in the direction of the distance. A small hole appeared in the thick mountain of the Dragon Holy Land.


    This hole doesn''t seem to be scary, but the two of Longmu feel incredible. A finger like Su Ming has pierced through the mountains of the Dragon Holy Land. This is the sacred place of the Dragon Race for all dynasties. The strong defense is not easy. It can be destroyed, and the two of them probably won''t show this hand!


    "He made a breakthrough, so he made a breakthrough!" Tian Chen laughed with joy.


    "Hehe, once he had an epiphany and became a saint on the spot, he didn''t need our guidance. He could break through to the realm of Ability God himself. It''s so simple and quick to break through. It''s the first time I''ve seen it!" Longmu also smiled in surprise. road.


    In the realm of Ability God, you don��t need you to absorb energy crazily, you don��t need to do anything, eat what heaven and earth spiritual treasures, as long as you feel it, because to break through to the realm of Ability God, you must break through in the state of mind, and the realm of Ability God only needs This can be achieved.


    Cultivation of state of mind, some people can only stop here in their whole life, no matter how hard they try, how to understand, they just can��t get rid of their state of mind, and they are completely stuck here.


    Su Ming was able to open the threshold of Ability God so quickly, that was because he absorbed a lot of information from the Dragon Clan and gained an epiphany to break through the threshold of Ability God so quickly.


    In addition, Su Ming can absorb a lot of the essence of the Dragon Clan Holy Pond, and with his outstanding perception ability, he has directly reached the pinnacle of Ability God. At this moment, he feels his own strength, and the comparison of the strength with the evolutionary level is like World''s worst.


    "It''s amazing, this power, it''s too powerful!" An excited smile appeared on Su Ming''s face. He had never felt that he was so powerful, his mind was released, and everything within a hundred miles was within his own perception.

 Chapter 601： the legendary realm

    My Beauty Qunfang 601 The Legendary Realm


    "Very good, you have broken through to the realm of Ability God, and your current strength is probably stronger than me!" Longmu smiled gratified, seeing that his choice was right, and the human beings who could make the future king of the dragon family approachable , it''s really not that simple!


    Su Ming said with a touch of arrogance, "Can I defeat Emperor Yuan? I want to kill him now! If I don''t kill him, the hatred in my heart cannot be eliminated!"


    "Yes, your current strength can kill Emperor Yuan, but you can''t deal with the dark dragon, it is a dark creature, it is an ancient alien existence, you can''t deal with him by the realm of Ability God! Fifteen ancient world powerhouses back then With your strength, even fifteen people can''t kill him, do you think you can do it?" Longmu said.


    was about to leave the dragon clan. Su Ming, who killed Emperor Yuan in the past, had to give up this idea. Fifteen strong men could not kill the dark dragon, and he didn''t think he could do it before he was arrogant.


    But Su Ming was very unwilling, his killing intent returned to his heart at this moment, he must kill Emperor Yuan!


    "The dark dragon is so powerful, don''t we have no way to fight him?" Su Ming said.


    "Alas..." Longmu sighed angrily and fell silent!


    Su Ming said, "Isn''t there a way? You can use the forbidden sealing method to seal the dark dragon again, just like the five seniors."


    "This can''t be done, let''s not talk about the need for five Ability God-level people, we don''t know the method of sealing, Yuan Luo has also fallen, and the method of sealing is gone. Emperor Yuan understands, but how could he tell You? This method can''t be done! Unless..." Longmu paused for a while!


    "Unless what?" Su Ming chased and asked, and even Tianchen looked at Longmu with doubts.


    Longmu looked at Su Ming and said, "You have absorbed the information, so you should know the legendary realm, right? Unless you can reach that realm, you can hope to kill the dark dragon, but this unreachable realm is too difficult. Now, it is only in the legend that the great powers of the dragon race of all dynasties have pursued this realm, but they all failed in the end!"


    Su Ming knew the realm that Longmu said. He absorbed the information, and he also knew what realm it was called. Above the Ability God, there was another realm that was only in the legendary ''heaven-level'' realm. Covering the sky with hands, destroying gods with a snap of your fingers, everything in the world can be controlled, the existence of the Supreme Being!


    It''s just that this heaven-level realm is only in legends. Because of the great power of the dragon family, and in the history of 10,000 years, no one has been able to reach the heaven-level realm. It is easy for people to doubt whether there is such a realm?


    "Isn''t it possible to kill the dark dragon without this realm?" Su Ming said with a wrinkled expression.


    "Yes, that''s why I said to bet everything on you. You need to understand the realm of this legend now." After speaking, Longmu sighed and left the holy pool.


    Tianchen looked at Su Ming without saying anything, and followed Longmu out.


    Su Ming was left alone in the holy pond. Su Ming sat on the stone slab of the holy pond, thinking quietly, what kind of realm is Tianji? How to find the threshold of heaven?


    In half a day, Su Ming didn''t realize a little bit, the realm of heaven is really out of reach!


    But Su Ming will not give up, he has absorbed the information, there is a lot of information about the pursuit of the heaven-level realm, Su Ming has absorbed and analyzed one by one, and is comprehending.


    Five days have passed. During this period, Su Ming did not leave the holy pond for half a step. He felt inside and pursued the realm of heaven!


    At the same time, outside the dragon family.


    A large amount of dark energy gathered towards the land of Jiuyou, and the dark dragon made an exaggerated behavior and began to absorb a large amount of dark energy in the ancient world.


    Standing in the ancient world, you can see that the dark energy is constantly converging to the nine secluded land, as if the dark clouds are covered with exaggeration.


    In the land of Jiuyou, the dark magic dragon is coiled at a height of one meter and is absorbing a large amount of energy. With the recovery of strength, his body has become several times larger. The dark dragon scale armor, dragon back, dragon The tail radiates a strong dark light.


    "Dragon, when are we going to deal with them?" Emperor Yuan respectfully stood behind the dark dragon and said.


    The dark dragon opened his sharp eyes slightly, and said in a very domineering tone, "This uncle is recovering his strength, how dare you come to influence, do you want to die? It''s all because of your help in my resurrection. Come on, forgive you!"


    "Sorry, I won''t dare next time!" Emperor Yuan said quickly and respectfully, it is said that the dark dragon has a very short temper, and now it seems to be true!


    Dark Demon Dragon laughed and said, "For your credit, you can rest assured that this uncle will go and clean them up. It''s just a dragon clan and a holy gate, and this uncle can destroy them with a breath of dragon."


    "As expected of the king of darkness, you are an invincible existence!" Emperor Yuan laughed.


    "Cut! You don''t have to come in front of this uncle. It''s very uncomfortable. You can rest assured that this uncle will not kill you. Of course, if the whole world is destroyed by this uncle, you will be the one who will kill you in the end." On the eyes, around him, waves of dark energy gathered together, which was even more exaggerated than the absorption of the array.


    Time passed again, a month later.


    "Haha! This uncle has recovered, and at the peak of his strength, no one can shout in front of this uncle." The dark dragon laughed wildly, and the ferocious face made people scared. He suddenly turned into an adult and turned into a middle-aged man. appearance.


    "Come, come, what''s interesting, you stinky boys, let me introduce you to my uncle immediately?" The dragon''s eyes turned to the people of the dark night forces, and those people couldn''t help but feel cold behind their backs.


    "Master Demon Dragon, didn''t you say that you will deal with the Holy Gate in the past?" said one person.


    "You didn''t listen to what this uncle said?" Molong''s face turned cold, he grabbed the man''s body, and the blood was full of blood, and the dragon said with displeasure, "Is there anyone who doesn''t understand what this uncle said? ?"


    "Understood, Lord Demon Dragon!"


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and say, what''s so interesting?" The dragon''s eyes stared at those people, making them feel as if they were being stared at by death!


    He couldn''t help but speak quickly. There was only one thing that the dragon liked. He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, "Then go and have fun. If it''s not fun, you all have to die!"


    The Demon Dragon took a step towards a city in the ancient world, followed by a large number of people, and soon the city was full of screams, and the people inside were all afraid.


    The nature of the demon dragon is more ferocious than Emperor Yuan. He is a dark and evil creature. What he pursues is not happiness, but cruelty and destruction!


    Soon the Demon Dragon lost interest, and his eyes turned towards the Dragon Clan!


    , -,

 Chapter 602： Ill deal with him!

    Dragon Clan Sacred Pond, Su Ming quietly sat cross-legged on a stone slab, the whole person fell into a state of ecstasy, and devoted himself to the pursuit of the heaven-level realm, but this realm was too esoteric, no matter how he comprehended it, he just couldn''t understand the tacit understanding of the heaven-level!


    Outside of the dragon family, the enemy has already come, and this time there will be a decisive battle, which means that the crisis is approaching.


    Figures in the sky descended outside the Dragon Clan, and Emperor Yuan looked at the Dragon Clan with a sneer and said, "Tianchen, are you only going to be a cowardly coward? Do you dare to hide from the inside? If so, then I will go in. Kill you! Then wipe out the Holy Gate, haha!"


    "Humph! You are a rebellious fellow." Within the Dragon Clan, Tian Chen''s voice of cold anger followed, and he and everyone in the Holy Gate came out from within the Dragon Clan.


    In the face of the approaching crisis, the people of the Holy Sect did not flinch at all. The Yuandi, who was a traitor to the Holy Sect, they hated him to the core and wanted to clean up such sinners!


    Tianchen looked at Emperor Yuan and said, "You can''t destroy the Holy Sect."


    "Really? What are you doing to resist?" Emperor Yuan smiled gloomily, and looked at Tianchen with disdain.


    Tianchen''s face was gloomy, looking at the enemy, he knew that this crisis would affect the survival of the Holy Gate, there must be no retreat, and he must have the strength to fight the enemy.


    Now the patriarch of the dragon clan is seriously injured and has no strength to contend with. The only thing left is himself, and Su Ming who is in retreat.


    "Lord Demon Dragon, can we attack now?" a respectful said to the dark dragon.


    "Attack!" The dark dragon just looked at the dragons slightly, and did not intend to shoot, but chose to hang on it with interest.


    In addition to the evil side of the dark dragon, he also likes **** scenes. Watching the battle between the two sides, he finds it very interesting!


    "Go...kill them, haha!" The personnel of the three forces flashed over immediately, and the people from the Holy Gate did not neglect, they also chose to shoot, and the two sides began the final duel!


    The ?? scene fell into a chaotic battle in an instant, endless energy roared in the sky, the surrounding forest, and the dragons were surrounded by three large forests, and the battle between the two sides was fiercely confronted within these three forests.


    Emperor Yuan sneered. At this time, his eyes were gloomy, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared behind Tianchen, and a palm of strength hit behind Tianchen!


    "Boom..."


    The two forces are intertwined in a lightning manner, and the power of the Ability God is so strong that it oscillates and rages like an overwhelming sea. The entire scene is covered by two waves of power!


    Tianchen turned around and was a counter attack. His strength was weaker than Emperor Yuan, and he kept retreating when attacked by Emperor Yuan!


    Emperor Yuan laughed and chased after him. The two fought into the forest for a while, and then appeared above the void. Soon, Tianchen was completely at a disadvantage, and his face was ugly.


    In the dragon clan, a child said to Longmu, "Patriarch, the enemy has already killed, what should we do?"


    "Go out to fight, there are no people in the Holy Sect who are greedy for life and fear of death. How can there be timid people in my dragon clan?" Longmu waved his hand and ordered the members of the dragon clan to go out to fight.


    "Yes, Patriarch! Let''s go out and fight the enemy!"


    "You must kill all the enemies. How can you not dare to come to our dragon clan to be savage?"


    ��Whoosh whoosh����


    Outside, one after another silhouettes rushed here. The Dragon Race is the oldest force in the ancient world. It has thousands of personnel. With their participation, the battle will immediately gain the upper hand.


    Several elder-level personnel of the dragon group fought directly with the leaders of the three forces. The confrontation between the two sides was in the most intense state, and they quickly gained the upper hand and turned back!


    The staff of the Holy Gate couldn''t help but get excited, so they were happy to kill!


    It is the people of the three forces. The bigger they are, the more they retreat, and they are chased and killed by the people of the Dragon Group and the Holy Gate.


    In the face of this situation, the Dark Demon Dragon didn''t care at all. Instead, he put his hands on his chest and looked at the battle below lightly. He didn''t care about these people who were as weak as ants in his eyes!


    "Boom..." A violent force knocked Tianchen down, and Tianchen''s body crashed into the ground, cracking a terrifying trace.


    There is blood at the door of Tianchen, the original injury is not good, and now the new injury is coming, he can no longer support it!


    But seeing the appearance of Emperor Yuan, this traitor of the Holy Sect, he was really unhappy. He couldn''t get rid of such a sinner and let him continue to live. Sooner or later, this ancient world and the four countries outside will be destroyed by him!


    "How is it? What''s wrong with you, aren''t you very strong? Why didn''t you fight back? Why was I beaten so that you could only escape?"


    "Humph! Don''t be complacent!" Tianchen said coldly.


    "Yo, what do you mean, you can beat your senior brother?" Emperor Yuan hit Tianchen with one hand, and Tianchen spit out blood constantly, he was seriously injured!


    Tianchen gritted his teeth, he covered his left hand, his face pale and uncomfortable, "Even if the Holy Gate no longer exists, you are a traitor of the Holy Gate, a sinner of the world!"


    "This is all caused by you. If you want to say a sinner, you should be a sinner! Now, you can die!" Yuandi''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he decided to kill Tianchen.


    Tianchen no longer had the strength to resist him, so he could only be unwilling, but... Suddenly, Tianchen thought he was about to be killed, and a figure condensed in front of him out of thin air. Facing Emperor Yuan''s attack, the person who came came looked very disdainful, With a simple attack of power, Emperor Yuan''s body was heavily knocked into the air, hitting several kilometers all the way. This simple blow, which looks very simple, actually contained a kind of mystery.


    "Ah...cough...the bastard..." From a long distance, there was Emperor Yuan''s extremely painful voice. Emperor Yuan suffered an unimaginable injury, and his painful voice was like a ghost crying.


    "Master, you are here, let me deal with him!" Su Ming''s voice was full of anger. He hated Emperor Yuan so much that he absolutely wanted to kill this guy with his own hands!


    "Why did you come out? Have you already realized that state?" Tian Chen''s eyes showed a bit of joy, he was indeed his good apprentice, and he wouldn''t let his master die like this. At the same time, Tianchen''s eyes turned to ask Su Ming seriously, the key to this crisis lies in Su Ming.


    After listening to Tianchen''s words, Su Ming said, "I just found the threshold, I don''t know how to get in. Now there''s no time. I want to kill Emperor Yuan first. The dark dragon didn''t come, right?"


    Su Ming didn''t see the dark dragon, and wondered if this evil dragon was disdainful to come?


    "He''s on it!" Tianchen pointed to the sky in the distance, where a man hung there and watched with interest.


    Su Ming''s eyes looked up slightly, and the dark dragon turned into a human body. It wasn''t the master who said that he really didn''t know that it was the dark dragon!

 Chapter 603： Kill Yuandi

    My beauty Qunfang 603 killed Emperor Yuan


    The dark dragon just hangs in the air lightly, with no intention of making a move at all, which makes people wonder, but Su Ming saw that he did not make a move, so he decided to destroy Emperor Yuan first. He did not know whether the existence of the dark dragon could He can win, but he can at least kill Emperor Yuan.


    The figure flashed, Su Ming turned into a faint light and disappeared. Immediately, he appeared on the side of Emperor Yuan. He was attacked by Su Ming. Emperor Yuan''s left hand was defeated, and blood stained his sleeves. Seeing Su Ming''s Appearing, Emperor Yuan groaned for a while, "You attacked me just now? How can you have such power? Impossible, absolutely impossible, you are just a chess piece I used, why can the chess piece counterattack me?"


    Emperor Yuan''s eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t accept that Su Ming could hurt him. It''s only been a few days since Su Ming had gone from being a chess piece that could only be controlled by himself and had no ability to resist. Now he is hurting himself with a simple move. ? He couldn''t accept this.


    "Humph! Nothing is impossible, do you think I will always be controlled by you? Bullied?" Su Ming''s voice carried a heavy murderous aura, yes, Su Ming was already angry, completely angry, and the anger came from his heart When it broke out, Xie Yisha, Xia Xia Ming, Ye Xiaoai, Cai Yezhi, Sun Ya, Chen Yu, and others died in the hands of Emperor Yuan. Second-rate!


    "Boy, do you think you can deal with me? Don''t look at what you are, without me, can you have the status you are today? Everything you have is given by me, you will always be just my pawn!" Yuandi''s voice Gloomy, his eyes looked at Su Ming like a poisonous beast.


    "Maybe you''re right, if it wasn''t for you to manipulate me, I wouldn''t be where I am today, but you are wrong about one thing, you can manipulate me, but you must never hurt the people around me, and you have done I made this unforgivable mistake, and today I will kill you here." Su Ming said angrily.


    "Haha! You are as pitiful as the people around you. They are all inferior people, and inferior people can only get inferior treatment!" Emperor Yuan laughed arrogantly, he never looked down on inferior people.


    "Then keep your eyes open and see how the inferior people cut your body into tens of thousands of pieces." Su Ming finished speaking, holding a knife in his hand, the figure stepped over, and a knife slashed through Yuandi''s throat.


    The moves are simple, do not need to be colorful, do not need to be layered, just such a simple knife, Su Ming slashed the opponent''s throat, a touch of blood sprayed out, Yuandi''s body can''t move, just standing in Yuandi, Su Ming simply A knife slashed, blood spilled all over the space, he didn''t even know what happened at that moment, just felt a strange breath coming over, and then he was stabbed.


    Such a simple knife, but it left Emperor Yuan without any defensive ability, and seriously injured Emperor Yuan.


    Is it weird, or is it a difference in strength?


    Yuandi screamed in pain, and he felt the pain only at this time. He felt a sharp pain coming from the throat, and his soul was shaking because of the pain.


    The battle in the Ability God Realm was originally all about moving mountains and roaring the sky, but Su Ming��s impact was very simple, he had the peak of Ability God, and he had just found the threshold of the sky, and he volatilized a simple knife, which actually used the strongest power, He was so powerful that he passed by with a single sword. The enemy''s time stopped in an instant, while his own time accelerated infinitely. This was a very mysterious trajectory, and Emperor Yuan would not understand it.


    "Ah... bastard, you, you are actually stronger than me? Impossible, so impossible! Why are you stronger than me?" At this moment, Emperor Yuan understood that Su Ming defeated him with absolute power, not by chance, luck. With absolute power, he found that there was a huge gap between himself and Su Ming, and he had absolutely no idea how Su Ming did it!


    "You have to pay for their lives with blood, don''t think that you can die softly!" Su Ming passed by with a knife, standing at a distance of 100 meters without turning around, but standing on the spot and saying this.


    Emperor Yuan covered his throat with his right hand, and screamed in pain. He was severely injured by a knife, and the whole person screamed again and again!


    "I won''t lose, how could I lose to you, you are just one of my pawns, how can the **** beat me, I''m not reconciled, I can''t accept..."


    "what��"


    "Puff puff


    ! puff puff!


    One knife, two knives, three knives.


    The knife goes through.


    The power of each knife was so fierce that it slashed the body of Emperor Yuan with blood.


    Yuandi, who was standing on the ground, could not move at all, and had no chance to fall down, so he could only be attacked by Su Ming.


    Su Ming''s anger was completely vented at this moment, and he wanted to tear apart the Yuan Emperor alive.


    "Ahhhh...


    "Bastard... I won''t lose, definitely won''t!"


    Emperor Yuan''s voice roared like thunder, and the screams were even more unpleasant to hear. At this moment, he was bearing Su Ming''s anger, and he was about to collapse!


    Su Ming will not let him die, but will harvest his life with one knife after another. Only in this way can Su Ming be able to anger in his heart!


    "Pfft..."


    passed by again, this time Emperor Yuan''s left hand was chopped off and fell to the ground. Emperor Yuan was unable to resist, and could only watch his left hand be chopped off by Su Ming.


    Emperor Yuan''s eyes gradually became frightened. When his right hand was also cut off, he was really frightened. Even he could not bear such a torture method.


    Powerhouses who have reached the level of Ability God can absorb energy to restore their bodies when they are injured, but the damage of Su Ming''s attacks has surpassed the boundaries of the physical body and can make the soul tremble, fear, and despair. directly to the soul.


    "Are you also afraid? Are you afraid too?" Su Ming''s voice was cold and ruthless, like a **** of death, reaching Emperor Yuan''s ears.


    "Don''t kill me! I don''t want to die!...Don''t kill me." Emperor Yuan was frightened, and with his hands cut off, he kept retreating, rolling, crawling, and running toward the dark dragon.


    "It''s ridiculous, you don''t want to die, do the people around me want to die? Do those innocent people deserve to die?" Su Ming walked over step by step and said in a cold tone.


    Yuandi rolled in despair and said loudly, "Dragon, save me, please save me, I am absolutely loyal to you."


    "Save you?" The dark dragon smiled faintly, "This uncle didn''t kill you, and he didn''t say that no one else would kill you. It seems quite interesting, haha!"


    Emperor Yuan''s complexion changed greatly, this time he was really desperate, why did the magic dragon not help him? It was he who resurrected the magic dragon, let the magic dragon evolve, and regained its strength, but the magic dragon didn''t help him?


    At this moment, Emperor Yuan realized how pathetic he was, and he was the most pitiful person.


    Su Ming didn''t know what the dragon was doing, but if the other party didn''t stop him, he could kill Emperor Yuan!


    Su Ming, who was determined to kill, pushed the knife in his hand this time, which contained the power of the peak of Ability God. A knife passed through behind Emperor Yuan, attacking Emperor Yuan''s heart, killing it instantly, and the domineering force destroyed Emperor Yuan''s body. , Yuandi was dead, his body fell to the ground, and he died completely!


    , -,

 Chapter 604： believe in you

    Looking at the body of Emperor Yuan on the ground, Su Ming''s eyes were still cold and ruthless. After killing Emperor Yuan, he felt a lot better!


    "Interesting, you were able to kill him?" The dark dragon smiled interestingly, feeling a little incredible. If you are someone who knows Su Ming, he is probably the one who knows him best, because he can see Su Ming''s every move. get.


    "Dark Demon..." Su Ming said this sentence, the man in the sky was the incarnation of the Dark Demon, Su Ming wondered if the other party had regained his peak strength? How strong is it? Can you fight with your current strength?


    The duel between the two sides is over, and in the end, the dragon group and the holy gate won the victory, killing all the people of the three forces.


    Looking at this situation, the dark dragon didn''t care at all, but looked at Su Ming and said, "You have some strength, it''s a pity to kill you now, why don''t you be my uncle''s subordinate! Go out and conquer this world, if anyone dares to resist, they will all be destroyed!"


    The dark dragon seemed to be interested in Su Ming. Su Ming looked at him and said, "Do you think I will agree?"


    "You have no choice. If you don''t agree, that uncle will destroy all the people here!" The dark dragon smiled faintly, "Give you half an hour, no, five minutes to consider, choose to agree, or Rejection means choosing to destroy." After speaking, his figure flashed and appeared above the void.


    Su Ming saw the dark dragon leaving, and felt that it was difficult to understand this evil dragon. What was the other party thinking?


    After a great battle, there were 300 people in the Holy Gate and 2,000 in the Dragon Group. The battle between the two sides was tragic.


    At this time, Longmu came over, and Tianchen also came to Su Ming with serious injuries. The two of them looked at Su Ming and fell silent!


    "Big brother..." At this time, a voice suddenly came over, and I saw the direction of the dark forest. A group of people came here. They were Xie Yisha and Xia Xiaming and others. They were not dead. Ye Xiaoai.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Su Ming couldn''t help looking over there in ecstasy. Ye Xiaoai said happily from a distance, "Big brother, are you alright! Great, great, big brother, you are fine!"


    When he came here, Ye Xiaoai ran to Su Ming almost with snot and tears. The excited look was unimaginable. Xie Yisha also showed tears of excitement. Su Ming is not dead, this is more than anything else. OK


    Xie Yisha ran over, threw herself into Su Ming''s arms and cried, "It''s fine."


    "Yeah!" Su Ming felt Xie Yisha''s worry, and felt a little warm in his heart. Su Ming felt very uncomfortable when he thought of doing such a thing to her with a knife.


    It''s just, that''s not Su Ming''s will, Xie Yisha has long stopped that matter in her heart!


    Chen Yu, Sun Ya, they also happily ran to Su Ming and cried. After so many things, they found that they couldn''t live without Su Ming!


    "Wait! Why are you all okay? Was it killed by Emperor Yuan?" Su Ming thought of this question.


    Long Xiaobao said childishly and proudly, "Boss, this is what I asked Sister Long Lan to rescue them. After the palace is separated, I will go home to find Sister Long Lan."


    Su Ming looked at the blue-eyed girl beside Long Xiaobao. The girl bowed her head a little embarrassedly, but her hand was constantly pinching on Long Xiaobao''s buttocks. Long Xiaobao was puzzled and aggrieved at the same time. shouted.


    "Thank you for saving them." Su Ming has already seen Long Lan''s strength. In the realm of Ability God, Long Lan can''t beat Emperor Yuan, but she can still do it with one attack from Emperor Yuan.


    "No. It''s nothing! I''m just helping Xiaobao, you don''t have to thank me!" After speaking, she felt embarrassed and embarrassed, so she punched Feilong Xiaobao into the dragon clan.


    Ashamed, this violent girl is more mad than Shaysha.


    Su Ming was stunned for a moment, and when he didn''t even think about it, Su Ming saw that everyone was saved, and his heart filled with endless joy. They were all right, not only made Su Ming happy, but also improved his courage and confidence. Immediately made a decision, facing Tianchen and talking to Longmu, "I want to fight the magic dragon."


    "Your choice is the right choice, the magic dragon is interested now, but when he loses interest, you will kill us, kill you, the magic dragon is such an existence, his heart is only interested, cruel, evil, just There is nothing else!" Longmu said.


    "We are not qualified to participate, it is up to you now, and the future destiny of the ancient world rests on you." Tianchen said, Su Ming did not realize the realm of heaven, and this battle is definitely more fortunate than good.


    "Wait! What are you talking about? Fighting the demon dragon? Who is the demon dragon?" Xie Yisha asked anxiously, her face full of worry!


    "That is a sinful dark dragon. If you don''t kill him, everyone will be destroyed by him."


    "Then why is he going, can''t you go? Aren''t you the powerhouses in the ancient world?" Xie Yisha said.


    "Alas..." Everyone shook their heads and sighed, not knowing how to answer!


    "No, I don''t allow him to go, why would he..."


    "Well��"


    A hand gently covered Xie Yisha''s lips.


    Su Ming didn''t let her go on, Xie Yisha''s concern, Su Ming felt in his heart, but only Su Ming can go to this matter, and the rest are not qualified!


    Su Ming said, "Needless to say, I am destined to have a battle with the magic dragon."


    Then Su Ming took a few steps forward, faced Xia Ming and others, and said, "I don''t know if I can come back alive this time. If I lose, I... Only one request, don''t forget me. Don''t... "Speaking of this, Su Ming can''t go on!


    "No... We will not forget you, we must come back alive, we all believe in you." They said together.


    The belief of ?? made Su Ming''s body tremble slightly. Seeing everyone''s firm eyes, Su Ming''s face was moved.


    "I promise.. Come back alive!" After leaving this sentence, Su Ming flew up, Xie Yisha and the others watched Su Ming''s figure leave, their faces were full of worry, and at the same time they showed a kind of belief, how much wind They have survived the storm, and they will survive this time. Su Ming will come back.


    Longmu and Tianchen also looked over.


    Long Xiaobao, Long Lan, Yun Nian.


    There are also people from the Holy Gate, all the members of the Dragon Clan, and their eyes are now staring at the back of Yuankong Su Ming, and the fate of the ancient world rests on him.


    Five minutes have passed, and the dark magic dragon suddenly appeared and came back, standing in the air, his eyes turned to Su Ming with a weird smile, his tone was slightly displeased, "It seems that you have already made a choice, since you intend to refuse, you don''t Know how dire the consequences are?"

 Chapter 605： The strength of the dragon

    "I know!" Su Ming''s voice answered, looking at the dark dragon.


    "Then you still refuse? Are you a fool, or are you so stupid that there is no cure?" The dark dragon smiled faintly.


    "Stupid or stupid, I never intended to give in to you in my heart! You are completely different from me, what you pursue is destruction, what I pursue is freedom and living the life I like! Who will deal with you? Is it irrational to kill people?" Su Ming held a sharp knife in his hand and looked at the dark dragon with the same eyes.


    "Haha! It seems that you are so stupid that you can''t be saved! I will destroy you!" The dark dragon''s eyes were suddenly evil and gloomy, completely changed from before. This is what the evil one has. face.


    Seeing the change in the face of the other party, Su Ming knew that he would be like this, it was just a temporary interest, and he would kill himself when he was not interested.


    No matter how stupid people are, they will choose to fight, instead of being played and applauded by him. Even if they fight to death, there is no need to regret it, because the dark dragon never wanted to let you go!


    "Your strength has reached the peak in the human world, but in the seriousness of this uncle, you are also vulnerable!" The dark dragon raised his hand slightly, condensing a dark energy, the energy spun wildly, very A power vortex is about to form, which looks extremely terrifying. The overbearing dark power covers a radius of 100 miles. Within this 100-mile range, people who feel this power are all afraid and tremble.


    Su Ming''s expression was unprecedentedly serious. He was about to fight. He fought against this dark dragon that could not be killed by fifteen strong men. Su Ming had no confidence in his heart. However, the battle was to be fought, and Su Ming chose to fight. Dark Dragon.


    Holding a sharp knife in his hand, Su Ming also poured the strongest power into the blade, his right hand was slightly backward, and then he slashed wildly, and a crescent-shaped knife qi passed along the dragon. , At this moment, there are twisted traces, but the knife gas is still smashing the past.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword qi approached the dragon.


    The dragon looked at the power of this sword qi, and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, and then he didn''t care. He just shot the dark vortex power in his hand at will, and swallowed the sword qi into it at once, and the very domineering dark power swallowed Su Ming knife gas.


    The dark power used by Su Ming in the past cannot be compared with the dark power of the magic dragon. The dark power used by the magic dragon is the most overbearing.


    "Boom..."


    The blade Qi continued to wreak havoc on the dark vortex power, constantly slicing inside, wanting to slash through and attack the dragon, but Su Ming quickly found the gap between the strengths of the two sides, and he made a move with all his strength, but in the eyes of the other party, he was only weak. Attack, the dark vortex of the dragon devoured Su Ming''s knife energy in just over a second, and the attack of the dragon came to Su Ming at a terrifying devouring speed, covering Su Ming at once.


    Su Ming has an extremely fast speed, but this dark vortex has a power of sucking and pulling. Su Ming''s speed is reduced by the force of sucking and pulling. Instead of being able to dodge the opponent''s attack, he is attacked directly by the dark vortex.


    "It''s so strong, it''s too strong, this is the power of the magic dragon!" Su Ming''s expression was almost in shock. The body can''t move, the vortex swallowing force is too fierce!


    Su Ming was approached by a huge crisis. He gritted his teeth and used all his strength to resist the power of darkness. His face was pale. The power of the devoured more and more fiercely, swallowed the cracked mountain, and became the power of the whirlpool. This kind of attack is getting stronger and stronger, and it will not weaken at all.


    Su Ming suddenly spit out blood in his mouth. He has reached his limit, and the devouring power of the demon dragon is still growing, which makes him feel extremely bad. If this continues, he will definitely be killed by one move.


    Ahead, a big city, a city that was still very lively, suddenly ushered in a disaster, an absolute disaster, a dark vortex, pushing Su Ming outside the city at a terrifying speed, constantly devouring the city for a few seconds The time passed, and the city had disappeared, swallowed by the power of the vortex.


    "Damn, it''s too strong, I can''t take it anymore!" Su Ming''s upper body was shattered, and the skin on his chest was wounded with bloodstains. His body was still pushed back by the attack of the magic dragon, and it was already there. his limit.


    The Dark Demon Dragon''s expression was full of disdain, "With your kid''s strength, how can you be my Demon Dragon''s opponent? It''s too easy to kill you!"


    The Dark Demon Dragon can drive Su Ming, who is at the peak of Ability God''s strength, into a dead end with a simple attack, but he can imagine how powerful this ancient fierce dragon is. Fifteen ancient world powerhouses can''t kill him, he is one of them. A terrifying alien dark creature.


    "Boom... rush..." The earth was swallowed up, and the surrounding forests, trees, and boulders were all swallowed up by this power!


    Su Ming was forced into a dead end, he consumed all his energy and could only resist here!


    "Ah..." Su Ming roared under the severe threat of his life, gathered all the energy remaining in his body on his legs, and jumped up suddenly, breaking through the force of the whirlpool, and his body dodged far away. At this point, he finally escaped this deadly attack. However, such a terrifying devouring force caused him so much damage that he was exhausted and seriously injured. The ground was covered in blood, and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    The power of the magic dragon beat Su Ming into an embarrassment. Su Ming''s face showed pain, and he also showed a miserable smile. It seems that this time he is really naive and can''t be more naive, the opponent''s strength is simply It was a world of difference, and any force would knock him out of combat, and he was seriously injured. The dark dragon in its peak period is indeed a perverted existence. No wonder the fifteen strong men in the ancient world joined forces to fight and die, fourteen seriously injured and one dying to seal him. How can such an existence be dealt with by oneself?


    The dark dragon flew to Su Ming''s side, hanging ten meters above Su Ming, with a arrogant smile on his face, "Boy, how is it? Is this uncle''s strength terrible? Let your boy be ignorant, Why choose to destroy?"


    Su Ming spat out a mouthful of blood, he has no fighting power, the dragon above is a terrifying existence!


    Looking at this powerful and boundless dragon in front of him, Su Ming smiled again, feeling how powerless he felt.


    "My uncle is not interested in you anymore, just die!" The terrifying dark power suddenly appeared in the hands of the dragon. This time it was stronger than the last attack. He attacked Su Ming, and Su Ming leaned against a large stone Before, watch the dragon''s attack come down!

 Chapter 606： broken spiritual world

    My Beauty Qunfang 606 The Broken Spiritual World


    was killed? Does your life end here? Seeing the power of death cover up, Su Ming feels so powerless at the moment, he can only watch death cover himself!


    I''m not reconciled, I''m really not reconciled, I ended my life here! Su Ming''s mind was chaotic. He had a lot of wonderful life that he had never lived. He had a great harem of women. They were all women he cherished and liked. If he died, what would they do? They were their own. Harem, how could you just die like this?


    Can''t, can''t die like this! I have my mother, my relatives, and many more, so I can''t just die like this! Very unhappy!


    But not reconciled, what can I do? How can I resist the force of death in front of me!


    The force of death was infinitely approaching and enveloped him. ��fe�� so strong, strong self can not resist!


    Su Ming''s heart is very sad, and at the moment of dying, he finds that he has too much reluctance!


    Death, sometimes not scary, but unwilling to die, do not want to give up all kinds of things, if you die, it will make people afraid, fear, despair, endless torture will appear in this moment, it will torture a person to collapse.


    Su Ming was in such a situation, tears fell from his eyes, and these tears flowed from his emotional world!


    Su Ming has faced various difficulties and crises, but he is not as scared as this moment. A strong sense of fear appeared in his heart. He knew that he was dead, and he lost a lot. He was invaded by fear!


    The veiled force of death has approached Su Ming, and will take Su Ming''s life at this moment!


    "what��"


    Su Ming roared, he was not reconciled, fear covered his heart, but he had to resist and break the fear!


    A strong struggle poured out from Su Ming''s heart, and the endless fear was forcibly defeated by the anger, roaring, and struggle ignited in his heart!


    At this moment, Su Ming''s spiritual world is in a very complex, yet very chaotic, intense, shocking, all sorts of ways. His spiritual world has collapsed again, and his spiritual world has been shattered!


    This is the second time that Su Ming''s spiritual world has collapsed and shattered!


    "Master, don''t give up...don''t give up..." The little god''s voice responded.


    Su Ming, who had collapsed in his spiritual world, heard the call of the little god.


    "Who...? Who...?"


    "It''s a little god, master, don''t give up, you won''t lose to the dragon!"


    "Really? I can defeat the dragon?"


    "Yes... Master is strong, your spiritual world has changed again. Although it is broken, you have fallen into an ethereal state!"


    "In this spiritual world, it is a hundred times as long as the time outside. In this hundred times of time, the master can see the world clearly. What do you need?"


    "I need?"


    "Yes, the master needs it!"


    "I, need power, the power to defeat the dragon!"


    With the thoughts in his heart and the strength in his heart, Su Ming rekindled hope that he would break the fate of death.


    Only strength can do it, you need strength yourself.


    In the shattered spiritual world, there was nothing in front of Su Ming, but he was able to see everything in a vast world.


    This big world looks boundless, but it is actually as small as a small ball in front of Su Ming at this moment.


    , -,

 Chapter 607： legend of heaven

    My Beauty Qunfang 607 Legendary Heaven


    "Master, you want to get the power to defeat the dragon. Now you have to understand that this world, this world, has the power you want!" The voice of the little **** appeared again.


    In the emptiness, Su Ming looked at this broken spiritual world, boundless and ethereal, Su Ming didn''t understand what this world was like, it was ethereal, and he couldn''t see anything!


    However, after a while, Su Ming saw that various phenomena began to appear in the broken world. The world of nothingness and chaos was nothing at first, but soon, it began to recombine the broken bits and pieces, slowly recombining, Then there is vitality, there are mountains and waters, plants grow, and spiritual energy is dense. With vitality, there are living beings, animals, and humans. Slowly appearing in this world, invisible, as if there is some mysterious thing running this world��


    what is that?


    Su Ming watched this process seriously!


    seemed to catch something, but suddenly stopped again, unable to comprehend!


    Su Ming continued to read, knowing that this chaotic world has changed into a vibrant world.


    Suddenly, Su Ming caught something, his eyes did not blink, thinking quietly!


    "The Law!"


    Su Ming suddenly murmured this sentence, he saw the world in motion, the operation of the law, nature, human beings, spiritual energy, time, light, darkness, life, death, etc., all of which are inseparable from the operation of the law!


    "Yes, it''s the law! The law of the world!" Su Ming said again, he realized it and understood the law of the world.


    A world runs within the law, without the law, the world will stop!


    Su Ming understood this, he already understood the operation of the world.


    "I want to control the law... Yes, to control the law is to control the world!"


    "The law...how to control it?"


    "The law is the supreme power, no existence can break the law!"


    "Control it, control it... Yes, the broken spiritual world, compound, tacit, and integrate the laws of this world!"


    "Fusion...Fusion..."


    Su Ming closed his eyes, transformed for the second time, merged with his spiritual world, merged with the laws of the world, and he would gain supreme power!


    "Master, hurry up, a hundred times the time of the spiritual world will soon pass, and the attack of the magic dragon will kill you!"


    "I know..." Su Ming said, and then he fused with the laws of the world with all his heart!


    Su Ming originally only understood the threshold of the heaven level, but he didn''t know how to break through. Now he understands that the heaven level is the supreme law, and it is necessary to integrate the law and control the law!


    "Haha... boy, you are finished, you are completely finished, no one can fight against my dragon, you are just an ant, in the eyes of this uncle, you are too weak! Death is your final destiny." , the sound of the dragon''s wild laughter responded to the ancient world. In the ancient world, everyone heard his voice, and they all covered their mouths in fear! Could it be that Su Ming did not defeat the dragon and was killed by the dragon?


    If this is the case, didn��t the ancient world also fall into an unimaginable fate?


    Tianchen, Longmu, they both shook their heads and sighed helplessly. It seems that Su Ming was defeated, and the last hope of the ancient world disappeared!


    Xie Yisha, Ye Xiaoai, their faces are full of sadness, they don''t want to accept this situation, Su Ming''s defeat means that he will be killed by the magic dragon!


    "Brother... You will not lose, you will never lose, we believe in you, you have to defeat the dragon!"


    They couldn''t accept it in their hearts, but they couldn''t change anything. The power of the dragon is the immortal body of a dark creature! Who can beat?


    But is this really the end?


    Impossible, it''s not over yet, the power of the magic dragon is infinitely close to Su Ming, but Su Ming is merging the laws of the world. The broken spiritual world is a hundred times longer than the outside world. Su Ming got the time to fuse the laws.


    Just as the terrifying dark force was about to attack Su Ming, Su Ming''s eyes suddenly shot out two rays of light, and his body was suddenly enveloped by a layer of dazzling white light. The change, the compounding of the spiritual world, the success of the fusion of the laws of the world, and the feeling that his mind was integrated into the entire ancient world appeared. He found that he was very strong, powerful and boundless.


    "Haha! Die! Look at what little things you were so tall before you died, do you think it''s useful?" The dragon hung in the air and laughed loudly. With this move, he can definitely destroy Su Ming. There''s no **** left! It''s just a mere human, how can it be compared with his advanced creatures?


    "Humph!" Su Ming faced the dark power of the dragon, which he would have been afraid of before, but now, it is so bad in his eyes.


    Su Ming snorted, then raised his right hand, simply slapped the vortex power swallowed by the darkness, and said softly, "Law, supreme power!"


    Following Su Ming''s actions, the dark power that was about to attack him was suddenly defeated by a mysterious power. In front of Su Ming, bursts of light elements condensed, like the power of various elements in the entire ancient world. In the blink of an eye, a law was formed, and the power of the dragon was simply defeated. Su Ming felt that there was no effort at all. The power of the world could be used at will.


    The law is an inexplicable thing, but it is the power of a world, the law is the supreme, unbreakable power!


    "How is that possible? You, you were able to take this uncle''s attack?" Molong''s face exclaimed for a while, watching Su Ming''s sudden change, his whole body was shrouded in white light but seemed to be looming. And then just a light palm, can you disperse your own strength?


    The ?? Demon Dragon was unbelievable, his expression exclaimed, and at the same time became gloomy, this situation was beyond his acceptance!


    "Nothing is impossible, in this world, there are so many things you don''t know! It''s like you will die today, and you won''t even think about it!" Su Ming''s tone was indifferent, incorporating the laws, he is now the supreme being!


    The ?? Demon Dragon was stunned for a moment, and then said disdainfully, "Haha, what did you say? You mean that you can defeat this uncle? What are you kidding?"


    "Just kidding?" A look of indifference appeared on Su Ming''s face, and his figure suddenly stepped forward, simple and direct, and appeared in front of the magic dragon, but the magic dragon watched Su Ming''s arrival, unable to stop it, and could only watch helplessly. , because he found himself bound by a bondage, an invisible bondage.


    "Boom..." Su Ming swept his leg sideways and swept the dragon away. A surge was so strong that the dragon''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood was spit out of his mouth. , all the way to the end of the ancient world.


    , -,

 Chapter 608： Kill the dragon

    My beauty Qunfang 608 kills the dragon


    "Ah...damn...why is so strong? How could he beat me so embarrassed?" At the end of the ancient world, in a smashed mountain, came the scream of a demon dragon, which was swept away by Su Ming''s simple power. So heavy, his face can be said to be instantly angry to the extreme. ��fe��


    Originally thought that he could simply kill Su Ming''s magic dragon, but Su Ming suddenly beat him back, but I can imagine how unhappy he was in his heart!


    Su Ming''s move looks simple, but it contains the power of the law, and the power of the law is far beyond the imagination of the dragon.


    "This kid, this uncle will definitely not spare him!" The demon dragon flew out of the mountain. At this time, he recovered the true body of a black dragon, exuding black demonic energy all over his body. Look scared!


    The demon dragon swung the dragon''s tail suddenly, turned into a black shadow and flew back, taking a blow. He was not lightly injured, but the dragon''s defense is not easy!


    Back to Su Ming''s side, the dragon said gloomily, "Boy, you have angered this uncle, you are dead!"


    "Cut, don''t call me this uncle in front of me, you don''t deserve it now!" Su Ming''s voice was indifferent. Seeing that one move of power did not cause fatal injuries to the dragon, Su Ming did not lose heart. The dragon is the darkness of ancient times. Creatures are not easily defeated.


    "This uncle wants you to see, this uncle is terrible!" The demon dragon has lost his sanity, his hideous face, and his white teeth are unusually sharp. He suddenly opened his big mouth and frantically condensed a dark dragon breath. , This is the strongest ultimate move of the Demon Dragon. I saw that a black vortex in his mouth was growing, condensed in a short period of time, and then spit at Su Ming like a roar.


    Dark Dragon Breath, a very terrifying one-shot power.


    Su Ming looked at the opponent''s moves, smiled lightly, and was not afraid at all, but chose to resist the past, Su Ming slammed one hand, and an even more terrifying force blasted towards the dark dragon breath!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The violent power is as terrifying as destroying the sky and destroying the earth. It roars between one person and one dragon. The dark dragon breath of the demon dragon was forcibly defeated by Su Ming. The power of the law is the power of this world, how can the demon dragon be able to compete. With one move of the power of the law, the dragons flew upside down again and again, and scenes of blood filled the air, and everything within a hundred miles around was destroyed by the waves, turning into a scene of dust.


    Su Ming hung in the air and looked into the distance. The dragon was seriously injured by his move, but he didn''t die. This fierce dragon''s skin was so thick that it couldn''t be killed with one move or two!


    "Ah... bastard, this uncle is not his opponent, it is impossible, absolutely impossible, this uncle is an invincible existence, how many times, no one can defeat this uncle, he is only a human being, how can he defeat this uncle!" The magic dragon flew up and flew over again with a **** dragon shadow.


    Su Ming has already taken the initiative to attack at this time, and he didn''t wait for the dragon to rage. The power of the law was extremely powerful. He covered it with one hand. His hand seemed to be small, but there was a kind of mystery in it. , The Demon Dragon was attacked again and again and retreated again and again, the injury was added to the injury, his head was shattered by the attack, and the blood flowed out, making the air bright red!


    "Damn..." The demon dragon roared, his eyes were vicious, and he was attacked by Su Ming and flew over. He spit out another breath of dragon and swallowed it towards Su Ming''s body.


    "Humph! You are very bad now, and you are not my opponent at all." Su Ming calmly walked towards the magic dragon, simply defeated the dark dragon breath of the magic dragon, and then bare-handed, no weapons needed, just one-handed With a slash, a force smashed into the body of the dark dragon, and a terrifying bloodstain appeared immediately, the dragon screamed constantly, and the sound resounded in the ancient world!


    The ?? Demon Dragon began to be afraid. His strength was not a little bit weaker than Su Ming, but the difference was huge. He frantically absorbed the dark energy of the ancient world to restore his body, and his body kept retreating.


    Su Ming chased the past and strode towards the magic dragon. Now Su Ming controls the power of the law and unilaterally beats the magic dragon!


    "Boom...boom..."


    "Ow...Ow..." The sound of the dragon''s pain resounded through the ancient world, responding to the sky!


    "Bounce..." Su Ming smashed the demon dragon with one leg of strength again. The demon dragon was pale and suffered unimaginable trauma. It stands to reason that he is a dark creature. If he can absorb dark energy, he can recover indefinitely, and it cannot be killed at all. , However, Su Ming''s power is extremely domineering, so that the trauma he suffered cannot be recovered, and it is still getting worse.


    The power of the law is the power of the world, and the dark energy is just an elemental master force of the world power, how can it be against the law! ?


    "Your existence is to bring destruction to the world, and the world will not tolerate your existence!" Su Ming''s voice was cold and ruthless, with a murderous look on his face, because the dark dragon, the Yuan Emperor, caused so many innocent people to die, Su Ming now It is necessary to be aware of this nasty danger.


    "The Law! Destruction!"


    Su Ming stepped into the air domineeringly, raised his right hand lightly, controlled the laws of the world, condensed the power of the world, and attacked the dark dragon fiercely.


    The dark dragon was unable to resist, and was bombarded by a powerful and boundless force, causing another severe trauma!


    "Boy... You can''t kill me, I''m an invincible dark creature, how can you kill me!"


    "Humph! Then I''ll kill you to see, you''re done!" Su Ming''s voice sneered, this time the force used was even more violent, and he bombarded the dragon...


    The ?? Demon Dragon was already on the verge of dying, and it was still being bombarded by Su Ming''s power. After one, two, three, or a dozen times, the Demon Dragon was completely dying, let alone resisting!


    It''s just that Su Ming knows that this dark creature will not die as long as there is still a breath. Su Ming will use the strongest law power to completely destroy him, and there will be no scum left, and this evil creature will be eliminated forever.


    Su Ming''s hands are constantly condensing power, absorbing the power of the world into his hands. Because the power is too strong, the interface begins to crack!


    "Die! Disappear completely!" Su Ming approached the dragon''s body one step at a time, bombarded from the dragon''s head, and a vortex of power, a hundred times stronger than the dark vortex, swallowed it in the dragon''s head.


    "Ah... I''m unwilling, I won''t die!" The dragon screamed and wailed, showing fear and despair.


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance!" Su Ming''s voice was still cold and ruthless.


    The endless power of destruction devoured the dark dragon, swallowed it all the way, and devoured the ancient world interface, and went straight to the outside of the universe. In the power of this destructive vortex, the dark dragon was completely wiped out. There is nothing left!


    , -,

 Chapter 609： joy of the ancient world

    My beauty Qunfang 609 The joy of the ancient world


    A force rushed out of the ancient world and out of the universe. When the power disappeared, the dark dragon was completely swallowed up and wiped out. The battle was over. In the end, it was Su Ming who won. This is simply a miraculous reversal. If there is no first After the second spiritual world was broken and changed, it was impossible for Su Ming to comprehend the true meaning of the heavenly realm!


    Heaven-level realm, even strong realm.


    From ancient times to the present, only Su Ming can achieve this level!


    How many powerhouses have been stuck at this threshold. If you want to break through to the realm of heaven, the chance can be described as one in a billion.


    Su Ming is the only successful person among the billions, the only one who can kill the dark dragon!


    The battle is over, all that''s left is cheers.


    At this time, the entire ancient world heard people''s cheers and happy voices, because the magic dragon died and was killed by Su Ming, this evil dark creature, an undead creature, was killed by Su Ming ! There is nothing more delightful than this!


    "Okay, great, he killed the dragon! It''s amazing, the strongest in the ancient world, no, the strongest in the ancient times to the present!"


    "Hehe... Good job! He is the strongest and deserves our respect, Zongbai!"


    "The ancient world is safe and will not be destroyed again, hateful dragon, you have today?"


    The sound of people''s excitement resounds throughout the ancient world, whether in the city, in the wild, or in the forest, the sound of joy can be heard.


    Even those evil beasts disappeared from that fear and started their usual activities.


    Compare these evil beasts with the dark dragon, really��


    With joy, the people of the ancient world kept going to Su Ming''s side. They were very grateful to Su Ming in their hearts. The strongest man in the ancient world is also a legend and a hero in the ancient world!


    Step, step, jump��


    A large number of people flocked to Su Ming''s side, and their faces were very happy and very happy!


    "Quick, he''s there, a legend in the ancient world!" I don''t know who said it, and everyone''s eyes turned to the man''s gesture, and they saw Su Ming''s figure!


    Su Ming''s body fell from the air at this time and fell to the ground weakly.


    After going through a major war, Su Ming was at his limit. He was also severely traumatized at first. If it was just a traumatic injury, it would be fine. With his current state of heaven, he could easily recover on his own.


    Su Ming suffered the most serious trauma to his mind and soul. His spiritual world was shattered, and his soul suffered huge damage. Although he broke through to the realm of heaven, the trauma of his soul cannot be recovered by the energy of heaven and earth!


    "Hey, what''s wrong with him?" The people who came over saw Su Ming suddenly fall down, and he seemed very weak, and they couldn''t help but worry.


    At this time, the pretty shadows of several women ran over, Xie Yisha immediately took Su Ming into her arms, tears of emotion and excitement fell from her eyes, Cai Yezhi, Sun Ya, Chen Yu, they Tears were also shed, a bitter but sweet tear slid down his face!


    Xie Yisha hugged Su Ming tightly and didn''t let go, didn''t speak, didn''t move, but hugged tightly. Su Ming was weak and confused, but he could also feel the warmth and warmth of this embrace.


    "Hehe! It''s alright, everyone spread out!" Long Mu''s face also showed happiness, it seems that this time his choice was too right, betting everything on Su Ming!


    Tianchen smiled and saw a few women affectionately surrounding Su Ming, he coughed dryly, "That...I know you are all worried about him, but it''s not very good to hold him like this, he is seriously injured!"


    "Is something wrong?" Xie Yisha asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay... He can even kill a demon dragon, so how could he be injured by this?" Tianchen smiled and said, "Just can I take him to a place to treat him? Maybe it will be much better!"


    "Oh..." Xie Yisha let go of Su Ming and said, "Then I''m going too!"


    "I''m going too..." Chen Yu and the others followed.


    "Yes." Tianchen smiled, and then everyone went to the holy pond of the dragon clan, the most sacred place of the dragon clan, which was of great help to the weak Su Ming!


    Su Ming had passed out at this time, and he didn''t know what was going on around him!


    Xie Yisha and the others took care of Su Ming. They didn''t leave a single step. They went through a lot of things.


    "Sister, how long will the boss sleep?" Long Xiaobao asked.


    "How do I know? But he''s so cool!" Long Lan said with a Zongbai expression.


    "Sister, did you fall in love at first sight?" Long Xiaobao said with a smile, although he didn''t understand the relationship between men and women, but when he went out to Shikoku for some time, Long Xiaobao was tempted by Lanxi and got to know him. some words.


    "Nonsense, believe it or not, my sister beat you up!" Long Lan''s face flushed, and after speaking, she punched Feilong Xiaobao.


    Long Xiaobao is very wronged, now you know why he always wants a gentle sister, right?


    Everyone was amused by the two siblings! Ha ha laugh, in a good mood.


    With the end of this incident, the ancient world gradually returned to calm, people lived as usual, and the ancient world resumed a lively and lively atmosphere.


    However, there is one thing they will never forget, Su Ming is a legend in the ancient world!


    Sacred Gate suffered huge damage from this incident, but it is slowly recovering. Tianchen often plays chess with Longmu now, and now the relationship between the Dragon Clan and the Sacred Gate is very good.


    The inside of the ??Dragon Sacred Pond is filled with the essence of life, as beautiful and sacred as a fairyland. Su Ming''s body is lying quietly on the Sacred Pond, absorbing the essence of life around him, which has played a very good role in severely wounding his soul!


    Since Su Ming came here to heal his wounds, the holy pond of the dragon clan has been occupied by beauties, and no one is allowed to enter this place. This makes the staff of the dragon clan very puzzled. The sacred treasure of their clan has been occupied by outsiders. This is really a Speechless thing.


    But the dragons don''t care anymore. Su Ming is a legendary figure in the ancient world. What''s the point of using the holy pool?


    "Wow, this holy pond is so sacred, I can''t bear to stand up when I lie down!" Chen Yu was playing under the holy pond naked at this time, and liked the feeling of being surrounded by the essence of life!


    Sun Ya, Cai Yezhi, Xie Yisha and the others also took off and undressed quickly, soaked them together, and used the holy pond as a warm pond. The girls were playing below, very happy, and they compared their bodies from time to time, but the most The great one belongs to Xie Yisha, which made Sun Ya and the others jealous for a while, Xie Yisha''s figure is flawless!


    Xie Yisha smiled proudly, a good figure is her greatest pride, Cai Yezhi pouted, a little overshadowed, I''m embarrassed to compare with her!


    , -,

 Chapter 610： wake up

    My beauty Qunfang 610 wakes up


    If it is known that they use the holy pond as a warm pond, and they are still playing here, and comparing who has the best figure, it is estimated that people in the entire ancient world will be super speechless, and the dragon clan will vomit blood frantically!


    With Su Ming''s treatment and recuperation, half a year passed, during which Su Ming did not wake up!


    Su Ming fell into a coma for a long time, because the trauma to his soul needs time to recover and heal! Instead of relying on external help!


    In a daze, Su Ming suddenly opened his eyes, his vision was blurred, his head was very dizzy, and it was difficult to see the surrounding environment clearly. After a while, Su Ming slowly adapted to the sequelae of long sleep!


    I saw the environment in front of me clearly and knew that I was in the holy pool of the dragon family!


    "Ah, you''re awake, that''s great!" Chen Yu smiled in surprise. Seeing Su Ming wake up, she felt so happy! Nothing can compare to the joy of Su Ming waking up!


    "Well, wake up!" Su Ming reluctantly overflowed a smile, because of some reluctance!


    Xie Yisha and the others ran over happily at this time, surrounded by Su Ming, and their faces were extremely happy!


    Xie Yisha hummed, "You! It takes half a year to sleep, and it''s so hard for us to take care of you!" There was a bit of coquettishness in her tone. This is the first time Xie Yisha has done this! But Su Ming was frightened for a while, the coquettish eldest sister is the most attractive!


    Su Ming said with a smile, "What can I do about it! I''m so hurt."


    "Okay, I didn''t say we regret it!" Xie Yisha tapped Su Ming on the forehead and smiled.


    "Hehe! Big sister, you are gentle!" Su Ming said very moved.


    Xie Yisha punched in the past, which made Su Ming regretted saying this, and his face was full of cups.


    Su Ming laughed teasingly, "Okay! You gangsters, you are so embarrassed to use someone else''s holy pond as a bathing place!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Ming made a look of contempt, and the beauties were embarrassed for a while. Indeed, they have been bathing in the holy pond every day for the past six months, and their skin has become extremely lustrous and moist. They have fallen in love with bathing here!


    "Do you have an opinion?" The beauties gave Su Ming an angry look.


    "Haha no! The skin of the wives is so white and tender, I can''t even like it!" Xie Yisha said with a smile when she lived in Su Minglou. Xie Yisha was a little embarrassed. Share it with Su Ming!


    However, Xie Yisha did not refuse, but let Su Ming hug her obediently. After going through a lot of things, she couldn''t leave Su Ming in her heart. She knew that there were many women in Su Ming, too many to count. How could she care so much! Just be together!


    "By the way, how long have I slept?" Su Ming asked, kissing Xie Yisha''s lips, moist and warm!


    Chen Yu pouted, "Half a year, boss, you are too sleepy!"


    "Damn it! It took half a year? Isn''t that the New Year?" Su Ming smiled bitterly.


    "It''s been a long time since the Chinese New Year, and it''s been a few months since school started!" Sun Ya laughed. Anyway, Su Ming is already a truant king, and it''s not a novelty to not go for half a year!


    Su Ming was a big head for a while, and he didn''t go to school for half a year. This time the teacher must have scolded him badly! Alas, no way!


    "Let''s leave the holy pool!" Su Ming carried Xie Yisha to the shore, Xie Yisha''s snow-white ketone body was fully exposed, and the beautiful twin peaks were extremely charming.


    Sun Ya and the others were all dressed. After a while, everyone was dressed. Su Ming said, "We will leave the ancient world and return to Shikoku later, but I will go to see the master first. You are waiting for me in the Dragon Clan!:"


    "Okay! Husband come back soon!" Sun Ya smiled sweetly, because they both accepted sharing a man, so there is no need for embarrassment. Whoever calls her husband sweeter, maybe Su Ming will hurt more in the future a little!


    "Haha! Soon!" Su Ming''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and suddenly came to Tianchen''s place. Tianchen was playing chess with Longmu. When they saw Su Ming coming over, they both smiled. Su Ming said respectfully to Tianchen in the past, "Master, are you disturbing your Yaxing?"


    Tianchen is his master, and the master he respects in his heart will not be respected any more because his strength surpasses him!


    "It''s okay, come and sit!" Tian Chen smiled somewhat boldly, motioning Su Ming to sit next to him.


    Su Ming sat down, Longmu was drinking a sip of tea, and after drinking, he said with a smile, "Is your injury healed?"


    "It''s almost there, Shengchi''s help is very great!" Su Ming nodded and smiled, and said, "I want to leave the ancient world, I will leave later!"


    "Haha! I knew you would say this! Go back! Don''t let your family and relatives worry! Just come and take a look when you have time, eh, it seems that your apprentice is capable of reaching the sky now, and you can appear anywhere in the four kingdoms and the ancient world at any time! "Tianchen smiled happily.


    "Master, see what you said, I will always respect you." Su Ming said.


    Tianchen laughed, "I am proud to have an apprentice like you! It''s just...you plan to..."


    "I''m a student! I won''t stay at the Holy Gate!" Su Ming said seriously.


    "Hehe, student, too!" Tian Chen nodded and smiled. He originally wanted to pass on the Holy Sect of the Holy Sect to Su Ming and let the apprentice do the work, but now it seems that this idea can''t succeed!


    Su Ming is not an idiot, it is not good to stay at the Holy Gate, or is it better to be a company owner and be happy with beautiful women every day?


    "Old man, is Xiaobao at home?" Su Ming didn''t know how to call Longmu, so he had to call the old man Longmu!


    Longmu said, "He is in the clan, but he will stay in the clan recently, so I don''t have time to hang out with you!"


    "Oh!" Su Ming nodded, and then said, "You guys continue to play chess, I''ll go see Xiaobao and leave the ancient world!" Smile bitterly, the difference in strength!


    "Boss, you have to go out! Then take me out. My grandfather locked me up recently and said that he was going to be baptized by the Dragon King. I''m so annoying, I want to play!" Long Xiaobao said aggrieved.


    "Little treasure, you should listen to grandpa! You can go out when you are free!" Su Ming said.


    "Okay! Boss, you have to come to play with me often!" Long Xiaobao said.


    "I promise you!" Su Ming smiled and said, "Where''s your sister? I haven''t thanked her for her help!"


    "She! She was cursed by me. Damn, bully me every day!" Long Xiaobao said angrily.


    Su Ming thanked Long Lan in the past, Long Lan seemed very shy, and kept rushing Su Ming out, Su Ming had to leave her alone, returned to Xie Yisha and the others, and then took them away from the ancient world.


    Yunnian and Ye Xiaoai left the ancient world long ago. Yunnian went to Sin City, and Xia Ming went back to the company. As for Ye Xiaoai! Of course, I went out to play the wind, bought a lot of famous cars, and went out to exaggerate how awesome the big brother is!


    , -,

 Chapter 611： go to the palace

    The Imperial City of the Eastern Kingdom, this city was originally swallowed up by the dragon and was greatly damaged, but after these repairs, a new imperial city appeared again. City restoration is back!


    Because it was night, the night scene of the imperial city was very beautiful. In the center of the vast imperial city, the cotton was luxurious, and at the center of the city, several figures suddenly appeared. It was Su Ming and the beauties who appeared on the spacious square of the imperial city. People can see how they came, because Su Ming''s supernatural ability surpasses the knowledge of ordinary people!


    "Where are we going now? How did you come to the Imperial City?" Chen Yu asked curiously, looking at Su Ming without blinking, his eyes looking for answers!


    "Go to the palace, do you want to come? If you don''t want to come, wait for me here!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Go, of course! Who knows if you are going to spend the flowers inside?" The beauties looked at Su Ming vigilantly!


    Su Ming was distressed for a while, "Am I that kind of person?"


    This sentence made them roll their eyes! The flowers are big and young! Saying that you are not going to flowers, what are you going to do in that luxurious place?


    I heard that there are many things in the palace, but women are the most, so the beauties should be vigilant. They are not letting Su Ming go, but they are worried that Su Ming will join a group of women again. Still good?


    Besides, Su Ming no longer needs to obtain super power points to sleep with women, because Su Ming is already at the pinnacle of the power world!


    Su Ming coughed dryly and said, "Actually... go to the king''s place, see what you think!"


    Came to the gate of the palace, just a few armed police had seen Su Ming and knew that Su Ming had a good relationship with the king, so they let Su Ming in, and immediately notified the king Ye Qianlong!


    Ye Qianlong burst into laughter, not to mention that Su Ming defeated the terrifying existence, restored peace to the four countries, and made the ancient world safe. Just talking about the wedding banquet that night, everyone in the royal family was in danger, and Su Ming helped attract the enemy. Ye Qianlong was grateful to Su Ming from the bottom of his heart for the people of the royal family to survive. Just thinking that the enemy came for Su Ming, Ye Qianlong smiled wryly again, a bit contradictory, but Su Ming is worthy of his respect, so don''t worry too much, Su Ming''s current identity is thousands of times more noble than his king, In the world of capable people, it is not very noble to look at a king at all!


    Ye Qianlong understood the truth, so he came out to greet him politely and said, "I didn''t expect you to come, and I couldn''t be entertained in time, I''m really sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to be so polite!" Su Ming smiled, but he didn''t care much, and said, "Because of me, I brought a crisis to your palace, and I came here to apologize to you at this time!"


    Su Ming is now standing at the top of the world, but he has not changed his character. He is still the same as before. If others respect him, he will return the respect!


    "Hehe! Look at what you said, it doesn''t matter at all, it''s not all right now! You don''t need to apologize! I can''t bear it as a king!" Ye Qianlong came over and gave a salute.


    However, Su Ming stopped him and secretly transmitted a voice, "King, you don''t need to think otherwise about me, you are the king of a country, it is very rude, although you are the most famous in the world, but you salute like this, it is estimated that tomorrow the world will There will be big news!"


    "Ah? Haha! That''s right, I don''t want this famous news either! Come on, please, let''s have a big drink tonight!" Ye Qianlong understood what Su Ming meant, and of course he was happy that Su Ming gave face so much!

 Chapter 612： Jun no joke

    "Come, come, let''s have a good drink!" Ye Qianlong smiled politely, and raised the cup in his hand to touch Su Ming, and Su Ming also touched a cup with Ye Qianlong. After drinking it all in one gulp, Su Ming looked around. A group of dancers were swaying and dancing. The room was full of gorgeousness but some elegance. Su Ming relaxed and admired it for a while, and kept praising it. The king is really will enjoy it!


    In fact, this is not surprising, which king has not enjoyed it very much throughout the ages?


    After the meeting, Ye Qianlong suddenly looked a little sad, and asked Su Ming, "Can I ask you a favor?"


    "Yes! I will help you if I can!" Su Ming said with a slight smile, in fact, there is really nothing he can''t do!


    Ye Qianlong said, "This is about the matter between the four kingdoms. The southern kingdom colluded with the other two countries a while ago, and wants to make more of the eastern kingdom..."


    Having said that, Ye Qianlong stopped talking, Su Ming naturally understood the meaning, smiled slightly, and said, "This matter is simple, I will help you deal with it!"


    "Then, thank you so much!" After the Demon Dragon Incident, Ye Qianlong''s ambition was gone, and he understood the four words of how good his life is. Why bother with the struggle of the four countries?


    Inside the imperial palace of the southern kingdom, the king of the southern kingdom was dealing with the affairs of the country, sitting on the throne of the palace, when he suddenly saw a figure appear in front of him, appearing silently, but he was startled and said, "You are Who? Dare to break into the palace?"


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    At the same time, the royal masters of the southern country came over and protected the king!


    Su Ming walked lightly without intending to make a move. At this time, the masters had already seen who Su Ming was, and their bodies were trembling. The powerful figure in front of them was not something they could handle!


    The king also seemed to have seen who Su Ming was, so he couldn''t help but look nervous!


    Su Ming smiled lightly, "I''m not here to do anything, but to ask the king for something!"


    "Okay, easy to say! I promise!" As long as it wasn''t to deal with the royal family, of course his king was very happy, because he couldn''t afford to offend the person in front of him!


    "I heard that your southern country wants to collude with the other two countries to deal with the east country. This is a bit too much! I am from the east country, and I don''t want to see such a thing happen. Can you save face? The four countries live in harmony?" Su Ming Sitting on a chair, crossed Erlang''s legs and said.


    "Okay, I promise, it''s up to you, the four countries must live in harmony!" The king agreed politely. Seeing that he was so knowledgeable, Su Ming did not have to teach the king a lesson.


    Su Ming stood up and said, "That''s good, I won''t disturb you, King!"


    "It doesn''t matter, why don''t you stay and have a drink?" The king smiled politely.


    "Forget it, I just finished drinking with Ye Qianlong!" Su Ming''s voice echoed in the palace, but his figure had disappeared!


    The king''s back was sweating coldly, until after seeing Su Ming leaving, his heavy heart was finally released.


    What a joke, this character is friendly with Ye Qianlong, how could he dare to have other thoughts? Isn''t this looking for death?


    Soon, Su Ming continued to visit the other two kings. The two kings were more polite, smiling and very easy to talk!


    In the face of absolute power, even the king has to humble himself and give enough face! Otherwise, don''t even think about messing with the king!


    Returning to the Dongguo Palace, Su Ming held a wine glass and smiled lightly, "Help you deal with it, the Three Kingdoms will not come to trouble again in the future!"


    "Haha! So, thank you so much!" Ye Qianlong laughed excitedly. At this time, Concubine Yana and several palace maids came over. Seeing Ye Qianlong''s happy expression, Concubine Yana also smiled elegantly. Voice.


    "What''s the matter? Look how happy you are!" Yana Fei laughed.


    "Haha! It''s nothing!" Of course Ye Qianlong wouldn''t say those things to women. Women were only favored in the king''s heart. Of course, except for the faint, who were all fascinated by women, Ye Qianlong was not a faint, and it was a matter of the country. Never let Concubine Yana know about it!


    Yana Fei didn''t ask, looked at Su Ming with a slight smile in her eyes, and said, "It''s rare for you to come here, go see my daughter! She kept yelling at her husband to run away, and she was going to run away from home. I''m going to find my husband!"


    "Huh?" Su Ming was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the queen to like to joke too? Su Ming quickly became distressed again, and said, "Well, forget it! The princess is so well-behaved, how could she run away from home? Besides, I can''t do anything with the princess."


    Ye Qianlong said resolutely, "You have no joke, you said that I will give you Linger as a betrothal. This marriage is settled like this, and we will get engaged tomorrow!"


    "This... I said the king, you can''t force an engagement!" Su Ming smiled wryly!


    "It''s settled, don''t refuse! You are kind to Dongdong, and I can only give you my daughter as a thank you!" Ye Qianlong laughed, and Concubine Yana also smiled, but what did Su Ming think about the two? Why do people''s smiles feel like that kind of relaxed smile?


    There is no way, no matter how Su Ming refuses, they just don''t agree. In the end, Su Ming had to accept it. He went to find the little princess Ye Linger. When she came to Ye Linger''s boudoir, she was faced with a little Ting''s legs flying over!


    "Hey, you''re planning to murder your husband!" Su Ming secretly said that the princess'' savage character is even cuter than before!


    Ye Linger snorted, "You bastard, you don''t take this princess seriously, you don''t come here once in half a year, hum, I beat you!"


    Su Ming saw that she was acting savagely again, but there was really no way to do it. He hugged Ye Linger and threw it onto the bed, then rushed up and pressed Ye Linger tightly against the bed.


    A few waitresses stared blankly, unable to react!


    Su Ming didn''t plan to push the princess down, but just fought with the princess in the bed for a while, and then said, "I want to leave the imperial city!"


    "Ah? You bastard, are you leaving so soon?" Ye Linger said reluctantly. Dudu mouth, a burst of coquettish anger!


    "Hey! Can''t bear it? All right! If you''re obedient, I''ll stay for a few more days!" Su Ming giggled.


    "Okay! This princess is obedient!" Ye Linger''s eyes were serious, but it gave the impression that something was brewing!


    Su Ming smiled, "Should we do something for adults?"


    "Ah? The matter of the adults?" The little princess blushed and said vigilantly, "Go away... You want to lie to this princess'' virgin?"


    "Uh... Anyway, we are getting engaged, how bad is it to lie?" Su Ming said depressedly for a while.


    Ye Linger sharpened her teeth and said, "I can see from your eyes how bad you are, and there is no door!"


    "Okay! I''m going back!"


    "you dare!"


    "Then let''s do adult things!"


    "Go away... hum, okay!"


    "doing what?"


    "Hehe, tune in! You are so rude!"


    "Why don''t you go get out!"


    "Why are you here again?"


    "No! I just want to beat you up!"


    "Hehe! Fighting hurts feelings!"


    "But this princess really wants to beat you!"

 Chapter 613： came back

    My beauty Qunfang 613 is back


    "Why did you go for so long? You made us wait so boring!" As soon as Su Ming came back, Chen Yu said that he was dissatisfied!


    "No way, tell the king something!" Su Ming walked outside the palace hall and said to Chen Yu, Chen Yu pouted and didn''t ask what Su Ming said to the king!


    Xie Yisha said, "Let''s go back! I haven''t gone back for so long, I feel like I want to go back!"


    "Oh!" Su Ming nodded, took them, and suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he appeared at the company''s door. It took so long to come back. Su Ming was also in a very good mood. Now he is relaxed, almost no trouble!


    The development of Bestone has spread all over the world, the wealth is unimaginable, and it has occupied the forefront of the global wealth list!


    The next day, Su Ming was in the company and saw the company''s wealth and development. A smile appeared on his face, and his life of pulling the wind began!


    "Master, are you in a good mood today?" Anna laughed while standing behind Su Ming!


    "Of course, the master is now the big boss, and he is living a relaxed life. Naturally, he is in a good mood!" Su Ming kissed Anna''s face and said, "Help me bring a bottle of drinks!"


    "Yeah!" Anna smiled sweetly and walked out of the office slowly!


    An Li smiled and said, "Master, what am I doing?"


    "You! Come and rub my back!" Su Ming said in a comfortable posture.


    "Okay!" An Li came over obediently and rubbed her back.


    Su Ming smiled cheerfully, it was good to have two superb female slaves by his side, ah ah, they are obedient in everything, and they are also well-behaved and serious in their work!


    Enjoyed a little comfortably for a while, then Su Ming took a long nap, and when he woke up, it was already evening!


    After leaving the company, Su Ming returned home. When he entered the house, he saw that his mother was cooking dinner, and the fragrant smell came out.


    It''s been a long time since I had my mother''s meal. Su Ming drooled a lot, stood at the door of the kitchen and said, "Mom, cook more, I want to eat enough."


    "Well, it''s alright! Look at your saliva, it''s not ugly!" Wang Xiu laughed.


    Su Ming went to take a bath, and returned to the room to find Long Xiaobao sleeping lazily. Su Ming was speechless for a while. Couldn''t Xiaobao sneak out?


    "By the way, who is that child? Where did it come from? How can you run into your room and sleep for a day?" Wang Xiu asked suspiciously.


    Su Ming didn''t know how to explain it, and his mother wouldn''t believe it when he said something, he said, "Mom, his name is Xiaobao, he''s an orphan!"


    Su Ming really doesn''t want to lie, but there is no way, this lie is not bad, right?


    "Oh! Then he will live at home! This kid is quite lovable!" Wang Xiu laughed.


    "Xiaobao, it''s time to eat!"


    "Ah...Eat!


    jump jump jump��


    Almost ran for a while, Long Xiaobao was the first to run to the dining table and started to gobble up!


    "Eat slowly! Look at how unhygienic you are!" Wang Xiu said while looking at Long Xiaobao, dumbfounded.


    Long Xiaobao said in a milky voice, "It''s so delicious, I want to eat it all up!"


    "Master! We brought things over, where do we put them?" At this moment, Anna and the two walked into the house and said to Su Ming.


    Su Ming was startled and forgot that the two of them came over! Halo, how to explain it?


    Wang Xiu''s face was full of doubts, and said, "How do they call your master? What did you do outside? Did you do something illegal or bully others?"


    "Ah, no, Mom, they are a minority country, they work for people, and the ethnic group is used to calling people masters!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Really?"


    "real!"


    "Anna, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, Master, that''s how it is." Anna and the others are not stupid, they know how to cooperate!


    Wang Xiu said, "Mingzai, are the two of them the maids you invited? I heard that maids are popular now. Mom knows you have the ability to make money outside, but you invite two maids back to do housework. Mom will do it later. what?"


    "Free! They are excellent!" Su Ming giggled.


    "Boss, I''m full, I want to take a bath!" Long Xiaobao has fallen in love with showering, because it is very cool after showering!


    "Anna, go and help Xiaobao take a bath!" Su Ming said.


    "Good host!" Anna put down a laptop and went over to fetch water to help Xiaobao take a bath!


    "Haha!" Wang Xiu suddenly felt that the family had become active! It''s been a long, long time! Wang Xiu was in a very good mood and smiled at An Li, "Put down your things and come over to eat!"


    "Huh?" An Li was dumbfounded. Have a meal together? The master''s mother status seems to be more noble! How could she go over to eat together?


    Wang Xiu pulled her over to sit and said, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care how other rich people hire maids to treat me, but the maids in this family are free, so they should be their own home!"


    An Li was moved and said, "I see, then, I ate it!"


    "Yeah! Go get full!" Wang Xiu helped bring a bowl of rice and handed it to An Li, and Anna followed after she came out of the shower room.


    After they were full, the two of them began to take care of the housekeeping. I have to say that their diligence and various outstanding performances. In less than an hour, the house became like a new house in their arrangement and cleaning. , clean and concise, things are neatly arranged, and you can''t see a bit of dust on the ground, especially Su Ming''s room, when Su Ming went in, he felt that this was not his own room, it was neat and tidy!


    Su Ming lay down for a while, and suddenly found that Xiaobao had gone out. Su Ming thought that Xiaobao was going to that Lanxi''s house, right?


    Su Ming''s guess is right, Xiaobao seems to be in love with Lanxi now, no, strictly speaking, he was seduced by Lanxi! Because Lancy often takes him to eat all kinds of delicious meat!


    During the day when he came back from the palace, Su Ming spent the whole day in leisure, close his eyes and sleep!


    Woke up early in the morning, Anna and the others got up early and waited in the room for Su Ming to wake up. They brought wet towels to wash their faces and said with a sweet smile, "Good morning, Master."


    "Okay, that''s good!" Su Ming smiled and sat beside the bed. She didn''t have to do it herself. Anna''s tall and slender figure stood in front of Su Ming, holding a wet towel and helping Su Ming wipe it. While An Li helped Su Ming untie his pajamas, put on his clothes and shoes, Su Ming enjoyed the service of a top-quality slave girl, comparable to an emperor!


    "Anna, you guys are so good, have you ever thought about asking for a reward from the master?" Su Ming laughed.


    "Ah? Reward?" They were stunned for a while, Anna was very embarrassed, but she said boldly, "Okay, the master will reward me!"


    "Hehe! Then the master will reward you for sleeping on the master''s bed in the future!" Su Ming said with a wicked smile, but listening to the hearts of the two female slaves, they didn''t know how excited they were!


    "Master, are you going to school today?"


    "Yes, go to school!" Su Ming responded, and suddenly thought of a question, there seem to be two more important things?


    , -,

 Chapter 614： rhetoric!

    My beauty Qunfang 614 rhetoric!


    614 Men are the most rhetoric


    What was it that made Su Ming suddenly worried? Su Ming''s face at the moment showed a distressed look, and he secretly asked how to coax them well? Han Xueli was angry and cried last time. I wonder if she is still angry after so long?


    Li Yuling must also be very annoyed, because she completely forgot the agreement with her, and it has been more than half a year!


    Su Ming smiled bitterly, now he has a headache! But no matter what, you have to coax them to come back happily.


    Thinking of this, Su Ming stood up and said, "Anna, you are at home! I''m going out!"


    "Oh! Master come back early!" They said obediently.


    Su Ming walked out of the house and drove back to the company, wondering if Han Xueli was going to work today?


    Came to the company, Su Ming went to the office. It was still early, and the school had not yet started. Su Ming was in a distressed mood. In the office, Han Xueli came to work and sat in the office swivel chair, checking some documents in her hand.


    "Boss, you, are you back?" Han Xueli couldn''t help but be overjoyed when she saw Su Ming, and she was instantly happy!


    How long has Su Ming not been back, she doesn''t know how much she misses Su Ming!


    Seeing her happy expression, Su Ming was slightly relieved. It seemed that Han Xueli was no longer angry, but soon Su Ming found that she was too happy, and Han Xueli''s smile suddenly disappeared, and instead she showed anger. It looks like he turned around and didn''t even look at Su Ming anymore! When Su Ming saw her sudden change, he felt depressed for a while. He finally realized the true meaning of a woman''s temper like the weather in June. This... is getting too fast, right?


    "Hey! My good secretary, why are you so angry?" Su Ming smiled knowingly and asked, and hugged from behind Han Xueli''s softness!


    Han Xueli waved Su Ming''s hand and said unhappily, "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    "Dizzy, what is it?" Su Ming was extremely depressed, the secretary and the boss spoke so loudly, they were invincible!


    Su Ming turned the swivel chair around, and suddenly sat on Han Xueli''s round body, smelling the fragrance of the beautiful woman, and smiled, "Are you still angry? Look at your face, it''s so cute. Now! The boss likes you the most!" With that said, Su Ming tried to kiss Han Xueli, but was rejected.


    Han Xueli said, "I won''t forgive you no matter what you say this time, get up, I''m going out!"


    "Hey! It''s so cute to be angry!" Regardless of Han Xueli''s refusal, Su Ming gave Han Xueli a kiss!


    Han Xueli looked furious and said loudly, "Let''s go! They said I won''t forgive you anymore, I''m really angry!"


    "Then don''t be angry for half a year? Are you an alien?" Su Ming smiled wryly.


    "Humph! Who told you to bully people like that?" Han Xueli said aggrievedly, her clear and beautiful eyes were a little sparkling at the moment!


    "Isn''t this an apology to you!" Su Ming showed an apologetic look, and then explained the reason for the matter. After hearing this, Han Xueli couldn''t help showing worried eyes, thinking that she had misunderstood Su Ming, and he couldn''t help it. Yes! What are you angry about?


    "Is it true? It''s not the boss, you lied? Men are the most rhetoric!" Han Xueli suddenly thought of this question, the boss is the most rascal!


    "It''s true! You haven''t seen me in danger!" Su Ming said with a serious expression.


    "Oh! Then I trust you, but trust is trust, you beat me so badly back then, hum! You have to��"


    "Does it hurt you?" Su Ming smiled.


    "Yeah!" Han Xueli said with a smile, not so angry anymore. Su Ming was happy when she saw her coming back happily. Su Ming kissed Han Xueli, and their lips kept intertwining.


    "Ah, don''t! This is the office!" Han Xueli said reluctantly.


    "It''s alright, I''ve already closed the door!" Su Ming laughed and took off the collar of Han Xueli''s white shirt, and the two round, white, and white jade and room popped out, full of applause, Su Ming was careful and gentle After tasting it, she rubbed her mouth with her mouth, and her left hand was rubbing and rubbing another jade and room. Han Xueli''s face looked shy, as expected, the boss is the worst!


    Su Ming, who was sitting on Han Xueli''s lap, buried her face completely on top of the beauty''s shuang peak, and pressed the firm and round grapes with her mouth. After sucking for a long time, Han Xueli''s body gradually became numb. Mmm, um, oh oh oh sound.


    "Boss, don''t do it! I hate it, how can you do it here!"


    "Isn''t it very good! Don''t you want the boss to hurt?"


    "But��


    "Oh! Don''t kiss!"


    "Okay, no kiss!" Su Ming hugged Han Xueli up and made Han Xueli stand at the desk with her soft and full body turned away from him.


    Su Ming pulled down Han Xueli''s professional short skirt, and rubbed Han Xueli''s beautiful tun with her hands for a while. At the same time, her right hand was placed on Han Xueli''s Naifang, which was slightly dangling because of her bending, and kept stroking it with her right hand. Don''t get up, let Han Xueli''s affection flow out endlessly.


    Han Xueli made a soft cry, she was refusing at first, but now she lost control and said, "Boss, give it, give it to me!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming pulled Han Xueli''s Neku down, and then put his fingers into the mysterious area, which was full of warmth, and before you knew it, Han Xueli''s Xiaomi poured out a lot of honey!


    Su Ming couldn''t control it at this time, and immediately took out his younger brother, and with a hold of his hand, he approached Han Xueli''s beautiful tun, and then the whole stick went over! Han Xueli snorted and was very happy!


    "Boss, ok, that''s amazing!" Han Xueli was lying on the desk with her upper body on her back, and her face was red. After Su Ming''s actions for a while, every time she made the sound of her beautiful tun, she was completely intoxicated. , the soul is about to disperse!


    Su Ming''s hands were holding Han Xueli''s fat beauty, and his body continued to charge forward. In less than a while, Han Xueli''s body appeared high, and Han Xueli''s body suddenly trembled for a few times, and then the chattering continued!


    Su Ming, who was holding Han Xueli, sat on the side of the office chair. Han Xueli was still facing him. At this moment, the two were not separated. Su Ming asked Han Xueli to rest for a minute and then smiled, "You can do it for a while!"


    "Oh... um, um!" Han Xueli was active with her body, jumping and sinking on top of Su Ming''s younger brother. Every time the heavy weight hits, Su Ming''s joy is endless!


    Su Ming watched Han Xueli greedily move in front of him like this, and soon Han Xueli''s face was covered in sweat, obviously consuming a lot of power!


    The two of them changed a lot of postures, on the desk, in front of the cabinet, on the floor, in short, they were very happy! In the end, the fierce battle reached the window. Su Ming saw that he had completely filled Han Xueli''s clothes, and then slammed his body a few times, and sent the energy to the past. Han Xueli shouted the last two sounds as if happy to the universe. The voice of happiness, afterward, both of them sat on the floor covered in sweat, Su Ming hugged Han Xueli, and both of them were suffering from the aftertaste!


    , -,

 Chapter 615： I completely **** off a beautiful senior!

    My beauty Qunfang 615 I completely **** off a beautiful senior!


    Both of them breathed for a while, Han Xueli was snuggling into Su Ming''s arms with a contented look. After some **** just now, the secretary''s mature face became more charming, with a little rosy she turned her head and glared at Su Ming. , smiled and said, "Bad boss, this is too powerful, it''s so tiring to do it!"


    The woman who is satisfied will have to act coquettishly for a while. Han Xueli has been in the high court many times, and now she is completely conquered. She doesn''t know how sweet she is!


    Su Ming smelled her wonderful ti/scent, and looked at Han Xueli, who was soaked by the shiny sweat. Her snow-like skin was extremely crystal clear, like the whitest and tenderest thing in the world. Su Ming smiled. Women love to be coquettish, but coquettishness really makes people like it. Su Ming hugged Han Xueli''s mature body and smelled the charm of a beautiful woman after happiness. Then Su Ming clasped Han Xueli''s big 34e room and pinched it. Naifang''s red grapes made Han Xueli make a few more coquettish noises!


    The two of them didn''t get up either. Su Ming''s younger brother was still inside Han Xueli''s Wenrun Xiaomi. After Su Ming liked Musk, let his younger brother stay with the woman! Don''t be so wonderful!


    "Xueli, you''re not good! Look at the boss punish you!" Su Ming slapped Han Xueli''s **** and butt, and Peng''s hurt Han Xueli''s grievance and dissatisfaction, but this time it was a loving play, not the last time!


    "Ah! Boss, you''re going to school! Don''t be late!" Han Xueli only thought that Su Ming was going to school, and she couldn''t help but blushed, God! They are too chaotic. If you have to do it with the boss in the morning and then go to school, it will affect the boss''s schooling! So sorry!


    The two stood up at this time, Han Xueli went to get a tissue and wiped Su Ming''s little brother, be very careful, if something goes wrong, where will she go in the future!


    Han Xueli wiped that kind of tissue paper on her privates and brought out some white things. She looked so shy, the bad guy, the boss, always got them inside! Be careful that one day someone will help you conceive a belief or not!


    While thinking about it with such a charming smile, Han Xueli put on her clothes with a happy smile, and when she looked back, she found that Su Ming had already dressed, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly, there are few men''s clothes!


    Han Xueli obediently helped Su Ming straighten his tie, then smiled, "Go to school! It''s been a long time since you went to school, so you have to study hard, you know?"


    "Hey, as ordered, my secretary!" Su Ming laughed.


    Han Xueli felt very embarrassed, as if she was too invincible as a secretary?


    After leaving the company, Su Ming went to school. Fortunately, it was not too late. Although he had a love affair with the secretary early in the morning, Su Ming got up early in the morning, and the time was just right. When he came to the classroom, it was just the time for class!


    The appearance of Su Ming made the classroom of Class 007 suddenly quiet. The students all looked at him, and they all looked at Su Ming as if they were looking at a monster, especially Han Yueyue, who looked at Su Ming speechlessly. Ming is no longer described as a truant king.


    Facing the strange eyes of the classmates in the classroom, Su Ming smiled cheekily, walked to his seat and sat down, just as the math teacher came to the classroom, this is a teacher in his fifties, wearing a pair of reading glasses .


    Seeing Su Ming''s sudden appearance in the classroom, the teacher was slightly surprised, and immediately said, "Quiet, start the class!"


    The teacher gave a serious lecture. After a class, after he went out, the 007-like teachers were very lively. They played in front of Su Ming one by one, and asked him curiously why he didn''t come to school? This is so arrogant!


    Han Yueyue asked, "You! Why don''t you come to school, why can''t I find you lately?"


    "Hey, wife... No, Sister Yueyue! I''m busy with some things and don''t have time to come!" Su Ming saw the exclamations in the eyes of the students around him, and couldn''t help but change his mouth!


    Han Yueyue blushed, and stepped on Su Ming with her foot, really, this is a classroom!


    It was just that they had already eaten. The students in the entire classroom knew that they had a leg. The boys gave up completely and looked at Su Ming with envy and hatred.


    Su Ming shrugged his shoulders, full of helplessness, since it has been known, let''s just do it! Su Ming took Hanyueyuelou into his arms and said, and then kissed Hanyueyue in front of everyone, the men fell to the ground, and those nymphos were even more heartbroken!


    Han Yueyue said shyly, "Stop kissing, I''m sorry!"


    "What''s so embarrassing!" Su Ming felt that the classroom should be opened up a bit, so he smiled, "We love each other, what''s wrong?"


    "Yeah! There''s nothing wrong!" A classmate agreed.


    So, some people made out with the couple, holding hands, hugging each other, with Su Ming taking the lead, the whole classroom became warm!


    Han Yueyue is completely speechless, this is a classroom and not a place for people to fall in love?


    Soon arrived at Yuan Jingzhen''s class. Yuan Jingzhen was used to Su Ming not coming to school. Instead of talking about Su Ming face to face in the classroom, she asked Su Ming to go to her office to ask questions after class!


    Although she knew that Su Ming had a good relationship with the school principal, Yuan Jingzhen still had to ask the reason why Su Ming did not come to the school!


    Su Ming also said it, saying that she was injured, Yuan Jingzhen said worriedly, "Are you okay now?"


    "Well, that''s it!" Su Ming didn''t lie this time, nor did he explain the origin of the matter. Su Ming felt that he would become a habit if he lied too much, but he didn''t want to lie everywhere! Sometimes conscience can''t handle it!


    Yuan Jingzhen said with a smile, "Okay, I won''t scold you! In the next study, can you be less absent from class and go to class on time?"


    "Yes! I won''t be absent from school in the future, I will come to school every day!" Su Ming said with a smile, this time he has to promise to do it and can''t break his promise!


    "That''s even better! The teacher will trust you again!" Yuan Jingzhen has a good impression of Su Ming, because Su Ming helped her realize her dream of drama, and the thing about eating hot pot!


    "Hee hee! The teacher is so good!" Su Ming smiled mischievously, Yuan Jingzhen gave him a slight glance, and the whole body was full of wife temperament!


    Su Ming likes Yuan Jingzhen''s temperament very much. Unlike Tian Mengni and Qin Ying''s temperament, Yuan Jingzhen''s temperament is a bit more like a married woman! Because Tian Mengni and the others have no husband, of course, their current man is themselves!


    Thinking of this, Su Ming smiled bitterly. How long has it been since he saw Qinying and Tian Mengni? Especially Qin Ying! I feel so sorry for her!


    But, before that, Su Ming still has one important thing to do. Han Xueli is easy to coax, but Li Yuling is not easy to coax, she is a cold senior!


    "Teacher, I''m out!" Su Ming laughed.


    "Well! Are you coming to drama class at night?" Yuan Jingzhen said with a smile.


    "No, I''m going to the dating club, and I completely **** off a beautiful senior! I don''t know how to coax her!" Su Ming said.


    Yuan Jingzhen smiled and said, "Look at how worried you are! Tell me, why are you quarreling? I understand the hearts of some girls! Maybe I can help you!"


    , -,

 Chapter 616： Gorgeous kicked out

    "Ah! Teacher, can you help me?" Su Ming couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised, as moved by the tearful past!


    Seeing his unpromising appearance, Yuan Jingzhen tapped him on the forehead with a smile and said, "Let''s be better! It''s okay for a girl to be sad! The key is how to make her happy! Tell me, listen, the relationship between you is what relationship?"


    "This one! Cough! Teacher, you understand!" Su Ming laughed.


    "I understand your size!" Yuan Jingzhen rolled her eyes angrily and said seriously, "Come on! Tell the teacher about your relationship with her, otherwise how can the teacher help you?"


    "Yes!" Su Ming was also annoyed, teacher, you are here! Why is it so hard to guess?


    Su Ming didn''t want to tell Yuan Jingzhen that his agreement with Li Yuling was at the end of the last semester, and he gave Li Yuling something he liked. !


    The question is, how can this kind of agreement be told casually? Even if it was Teacher Yuan Jingzhen, Su Ming didn''t want to say it, otherwise, if he blushes, Yuan Jingzhen will blush too!


    But not telling her, Su Ming thinks it is not good, he has already decided in his heart that he will never lie again and be an honest person!


    Su Ming said a little embarrassedly. "Actually...it''s like this..." Su Ming said it, and sure enough, Yuan Jingzhen''s beauty gradually became rosy. After speaking, Su Ming also blushed a little, after all, how embarrassing this is!


    Yuan Jingzhen rolled her eyes and said, "How can you say this kind of thing casually, do you want the teacher to find a place to burrow in?"


    "What can I do? Isn''t this what you asked for? Besides, I''m an honest person! Don''t lie!" Su Ming said aggrievedly.


    Yuan Jingzhen''s beauty turned red for a long time, then she slowly calmed down and said with a smile, "So, the girls are going to dedicate themselves to you! Haha! It seems that she really likes you, but you... ah! No! Man!" Yuan Jingzhen scolded Su Ming with no face at all, Su Ming looked puzzled, thinking, teacher, are you planning to help me with ideas? How do you feel that you have a girl''s responsibility to teach people a lesson?


    Yuan Jingzhen glanced at Su Ming speechlessly, what an important day that a girl used a virgin to make a promise, he was better, he didn''t complete the promise with the other party, and he disappeared for more than half a year? Hearing it makes me want to slap him! Too bad!


    After a while, Yuan Jingzhen smiled, "What are you going to do now?"


    "Teacher, didn''t I ask you for advice?" Su Ming asked rhetorically.


    "Hehe! Don''t worry! The teacher understands a girl''s heart!" Yuan Jingzhen smiled confidently and said, "If she really likes you, buy 999 roses and give them to her, and say it a thousand times. Regret, the girl''s injured heart will be healed!"


    "So simple?" Su Ming said suspiciously.


    "Yeah! Then do you listen to the teacher?" Yuan Jingzhen said seriously, at this moment she is already a teacher who teaches students how to pick up girls!


    "I believe it! Absolutely believe it! It''s just...Is it too much to say a thousand regrets? I''m afraid my throat will be broken!" Su Ming swallowed and said.


    "You! You! Do you feel bad after chasing a girl a thousand times? You know, how many men in this world can''t catch a woman! You are satisfied, if it was someone else, it is estimated that 10,000, 100,000 times would also be willing Say it!" Yuan Jingzhen''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Okay, I did as I did!" Su Ming said immediately, it''s rare for the teacher to teach herself so hard, if you don''t do what she said, I''m really sorry for the teacher!


    Yuan Jingzhen laughed and said, "Go, don''t let people be sad, you are really, it''s too exaggerated, a girl''s fragile heart can''t be hurt, don''t you know? Idiot!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what the teacher taught! That, teacher, why don''t we practice it, shall I confess to you?"


    "Go... Confess how big you are, the teacher won''t play with you such a nasty thing! Go out, it''s time to work!" Yuan Jingzhen said with a smile.


    Su Ming walked out of the office hehe, and then went out to buy a bunch of 999 roses. In the evening, he went to the Friendship Building, walked gently into the Friendship Building, and then walked past the Hundred Flowers Club. , Passing by in the corridor, some girls liked such beautiful bouquets very much when they saw such beautiful bouquets. If someone gave them such beautiful flowers, they would probably be moved to tears on the spot!


    In the Hundred Flowers Party, all the girls were chatting and laughing, Li Yuling, Qin Yuan, Li Lili''s twin sisters, Wang Xiaoyu, Lan Wanxi, Yuan Peipei, Fang Mengqing, Tian Keke, and the beauties chatting together inside, Han Yueyue because today It was late, so I didn''t come.


    Su Ming came to the door and said, "Hey! I''m back! I''m back gorgeously!"


    Hearing this voice, the beauties all looked at him, and they all stood up looking happy. They didn''t see Su Ming for more than half a year, which was a difficult thing for them.


    Just as they were about to be happy for a while, Li Yuling, as expected, snorted and said coldly, "Trash man, trash man, shameless man, what are you doing back here?"


    "Hey! Senior, don''t be angry! Look, I''ve brought you flowers." Su Ming smiled.


    "Haha. What a beautiful rose, Senior Sister likes it!" Li Yuling was attracted by the bouquet in Su Ming''s hand, but she quickly looked at Su Ming and said, "Senior Sister is not angry, it''s just an agreement, it''s all like that. It''s been a long time, it doesn''t matter! Turn around!"


    "what?"


    "Turn around!"


    "Oh!" Su Ming didn''t know her mood, so she had to turn around.


    "Bounce..." Li Yuling''s slender legs immediately kicked Su Ming''s **** and buttocks, Su Ming was in pain for a while, the strength of this leg contained the strength of the cold senior sister, and Su Ming almost rolled A few meters away, Su Ming angrily found that the bouquet was not broken. He asked, "What are you doing? Didn''t I come back and apologize?"


    "Humph! No need! Go! I don''t want to see you in the future. Go as far as you want, trash man!" Li Yuling''s cold voice came, only to hear the door ''Peng'' closed, Refuse Su Ming to enter.


    Su Ming couldn''t get in if he wanted to. It seems that Li Yuling is angry now! She can''t hear anything!


    "This guy... poor enough, so shameless!"


    "I really feel sympathy for him, and he was swept out of the house by the gorgeousness!" Several students around cast sympathetic glances at Su Ming! Miserable enough, kicked it out!

 Chapter 617： forgive you

    My beauty Qunfang 617 forgive you


    Su Ming, who was kicked out, smiled wryly, what a shame! The sympathetic eyes of the people around made Su Ming look at the door of the Hundred Flowers Club. It was already closed tightly. What Su Ming said, Li Yuling didn''t open the door, so Su Ming had to wait, wait Etc., etc! But the door still doesn''t open!


    In the room, Li Yuling''s beautiful face was full of anger. Thinking of that incident, an important agreement, she couldn''t wait for Su Ming to appear. At that time, she didn''t know how wronged she was!


    Now you want to send a bunch of flowers and let yourself be him? There is no door either. 1


    Li Yuling thought fiercely in her heart, it is impossible to easily turn out Su Ming this time!


    The Qunfang looked very puzzled at the moment. Seeing Li Yuling''s jade face always had a cold aura, they knew that Li Yuling must be very angry, but they didn''t know why she was so angry?


    Qinyuan asked softly, "Sister Yuling, why are you so angry? Where did Su Ming offend you?"


    "Hee hee! That''s right! Where did that guy make you mad? It seems very interesting!" Li Lili said with an interested grin.


    "Lily, you''re sick! Didn''t you see the eldest sister going crazy! Are you here to add fuel to the fire?" Yuan Peipei rolled her eyes and drank.


    Li Lili pouted her lips in a pretentious manner. The other girls didn''t speak, they all looked at Li Yuling curiously. What''s the matter? Can it make Sister Yuling so angry?


    Li Yuling sat in a chair silently, with just an angry face! After waiting for a while, the beauties couldn''t stand the cold atmosphere, so Fang Mengqing asked seriously, "Sister Yuling, what''s the matter? If you keep silent like this, we can''t help you even if you want to. here!"


    "Yeah! Tell everyone, okay! If Su Ming is sorry for you, let''s go out and beat him together!"


    Li Yuling suddenly blushed, how could she be so embarrassed to talk about that promise? So embarrassing, she can''t say it!


    Li Yuling said very unhappily, "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m just angry for a while, I''m over, it''s fine, but I won''t forgive him!"


    "Halo, eldest sister, what you said means you didn''t say anything!" They looked at Li Yuling angrily.


    Su Ming outside was even more annoyed! There was no other way, so he had to use the last trick, which was also taught by Mr. Yuan Jingzhen. Su Ming stood at the door and said sincerely, "Sister Yuling, I regret it, a thousand regrets, will you forgive me? "


    "Don''t..." A cold voice came from the room!


    Su Ming didn''t lose heart, and said, "Sister Yuling, I really regret it, please forgive me! I like you, I like you very much, I can''t see you, I feel bad, I can''t eat without tea, I like you in my heart. what!"


    Su Ming''s words didn''t move Li Yuling, but they already made Yuan Peipei and the others numb! OMG! Has this guy never been so sweet to them?


    Li Yuling suddenly showed a somewhat happy smile, but it disappeared quickly, she snorted, "Do you really regret it?"


    "Really!" When Su Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. It seems that she intends to forgive herself!


    Li Yuling said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Su Ming felt that it was too early to be happy and said, "Then what do you want me to do to forgive me?"


    "Say you regret a thousand times, say you like me a thousand times!" Li Yuling said.


    "Is this too much?"


    "Huh, alright! If you say it 10,000 times, that''s not enough..."


    "Enough, enough! I''ll say it!" Su Ming cried and laughed, the lightest punishment was a thousand times, so he should say it quickly!


    Su Ming stood at the door and said a thousand times, her throat was completely dry, and only then did she finish speaking, Li Yuling opened the door of the room and said, "Flower, give me the flower!"


    "Ah! Good!" Su Ming was busy giving Li Yuling a smile!


    Li Yuling took the nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, full of expressions she liked. She hugged the roses and said, "I''ll forgive you this time! Don''t let it happen again!"


    "No, absolutely not!" Su Ming smiled happily.


    Li Yuling came back happily, Li Lili and the others were still inexplicable, what were the two of them playing?


    I just asked them and didn��t say anything, so I had to stop asking! Li Yuling said, "Tonight''s friendship time is over, let''s leave school! Tomorrow''s rest day, everyone have a good rest!"


    "Hey hey hey! I''m going to be naked and sleep late tonight!" Lan Wanxi covered her mouth and giggled.


    "H-girl!" Everyone glanced at her!


    "Go away... People don''t hurry, they call it a hobby!" Lan Wanxi smiled enchantingly.


    The beauties all despise the past together! Roll your eyes!


    Ha ha!


    Gorgeous Qunfang is back!


    Leaving the Hundred Flowers Club, everyone is scattered, and everyone leaves!


    Su Ming walked out of the school with Li Yuling. Li Yuling was holding a rose and walked with Su Ming on the road outside.


    However, are the beauties really scattered home? no, didn''t figure it out, they didn''t really plan to go home!


    "Hey! Shall we follow them? Understand the two of them!" Lan Wanxi said with an idea with a smile.


    "It''s not good! It always feels like we are doing this very badly!" Yuan Peipei pouted and said.


    "What''s wrong with this, we are all good girls! Go! Go!" Li Lili followed first!


    was speechless for a while, but they didn''t want to go back now, so they went with them!


    On the way, Su Ming and Li Yuling walked romantically hand in hand, Su Ming suddenly smiled and said, "Sister Yuling, that promise..."


    "Well! I didn''t finish it last time, can I finish it tonight?" Li Yuling responded shyly.


    "Oh, good!" Su Minglou took Li Yuling''s soft waist and walked with her for a while, and then the two went back by car!


    The beauties behind ?? followed closely, and soon came to Li Yuling''s house!


    Su Ming and Li Yuling walked into the house together. When they got inside, Su Ming said, "Is there anyone in your family?"


    "No! My family has been away from home for a long time!" Li Yuling put down the roses, turned around, and the faint aroma floated in front of Su Ming, she suddenly smiled, "You made me wrong last time, now I want to be a little kid to you. punish!"


    "Ah! Punishment?" Su Ming felt bad!


    "Yes, punishment! Come here!" Li Yuling''s beauty turned red!


    "What punishment!" Su Ming walked up to Li Yuling, who leaned slightly on the sofa, then raised her legs and said, "Take off my short skirt!"


    "Okay!" Su Ming thought what it was, he was slightly relieved, and took off Li Yuling''s miniskirt and went!


    "And underwear and pants!" Li Yuling said.


    Su Ming did as she did, and continued to take off and remove her underwear and pants. Li Yuling''s fresh and wonderful flower could already be seen. Li Yuling''s beauty was shy, but she said, "Senior sister...have a high and a tide!"


    , -,

 Chapter 618： You are almost the last one!

    My beauty Qunfang 618 is the last of you!


    "Hey! What about that, Senior Sister, don''t you want me to kiss your virgin with my mouth?" A few black lines appeared on Su Ming''s face. He didn''t like this set anymore. Besides, why did she take the initiative? Is it supposed to be like this?


    Li Yuling''s face was flushed, and her charming expression was very likeable. She said reluctantly, "Hurry up! This is a small punishment for you! You can''t refuse!"


    "Alas... life is hard!" Su Ming''s heart is more than aggrieved! Since that time when Li Liaqiang accidentally let him kiss a virgin in the toilet, from then on, his mouth and virgin have a relationship!


    Su Ming squatted in front of Li Yuling and said, "Sister Yuling really wants it! I really did it!"


    "Yeah! Hurry up!" Li Yuling said with a blushing nod, Su Ming slightly separated and opened her double tui, and then looked at the nen red little bi in her shy sister.


    In the middle of a piece of fragrant grass, there was a strange looking person, Su Ming pressed it down with his mouth, and kissed Li Yuling''s virgin part, Li Yuling''s body trembled slightly, and felt a very subtle touch, she lightly She hummed softly, feeling Su Ming''s mouth constantly grinding and sucking her virginity, a magical realm came to her in a short period of time!


    "Oh oh... um... well, it''s so comfortable!" Li Yuling''s voice was full of hunks, and it made people very excited!


    Li Yuling tried to put her body up, because she was in a very blissful state, she couldn''t help it! Before long, her virgin liu released a lot of virgin juice, and the whole person was fluttering!


    Su Ming took out the clothes before Li Yuling''s xiong, and comforted the virgin of the senior sister with heart, so that the tenderness of the senior sister was fully germinated!


    Su Ming''s hands are rouzhua around Li Yuling''s pair of top-quality peaks at this time, full of unusual softness, and Li Yuling is even more coquettish in Su Ming''s double love!


    Li Yuling put the double tui on Su Ming''s shoulders, just like the stance of the Queen Gao Gao. I don''t know how long it took, her body began to gradually stiffen, Su Ming knew that her high dynasty was coming, so she did it. Prepare.


    "what��"


    With a happy sound, Li Yuling became so charming! After trembling several times in a row, I saw the cute water like rain poured out of her snow-white twin tui!


    "Oh my God! What''s the situation with shrimp inside?" Outside the door, Li Lili overheard a snarling sound, and she blushed as she said.


    "Sister, idiot! You still need to talk, brother, this guy and Sister Yuling are loving each other!" Li Liya said with a pouting voice.


    The beauties were embarrassed for a while, but instead of leaving, they broke into the door, because they knew each other that they had a relationship with Su Ming!


    So, there is no more embarrassment!


    "You...are you robbers? You actually broke into my house?" Li Yuling was speechless for a while, and suddenly thought of her current situation! Didn''t they all see this?


    Li Yuling was ashamed and wished she could find a place to dig in. Oh my god, I saw it all, they all saw it, how can I explain it?


    Su Ming was not worried at all, because the beauties who rushed over were all our women!


    "Hee hee! How are you, big sister!"


    "As expected of the eldest sister, she has the attitude of the eldest sister! Hee hee hee!"


    Sister Li Lili ran over and looked at the eldest sister''s love flower on the ground, they all said in a naughty and cute way.


    Li Yuling was embarrassed and didn''t know where to drill, and scolded them for why they would follow?


    But now that he has been arrested, he can''t explain anything clearly! Li Yuling said simply, "I, I like him!"


    "We know!" They smiled and nodded together,


    "I want to do it with him, do it..." Li Yuling couldn''t say it out loud. Although she has been naked in front of the beauties more than once or twice, the content of this time is the love between men and women, which is different from before.


    "We know!" They smiled and nodded together again.


    "How do you know everything!?" Li Yuling said angrily, letting go of the embarrassment, and for the happiness of her taking the first step as a woman, she didn''t care, "Well, even if you know, go out!"


    "Why go out?" They looked puzzled.


    "Of course we''re going out, don''t you want to see it?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Li Yuling is completely speechless, are they really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Are you kidding yourself?


    "Eldest sister, you are such a bad person, do you want to monopolize the bad guy?" Li Lili giggled.


    "That''s right! Big sister, if you want to monopolize it, there''s no way, we want it too!" They nodded.


    "What do you mean?" Li Yuling was completely confused!


    "Because you are the only one missing! We all did it with Su Ming!" Yuan Peipei''s words made Li Yuling understand, and finally she knew why they didn''t feel strange and embarrassed! It turned out to be with Su Ming... what? Both with Su Ming...


    Li Yuling''s jade face burst into anger, "Bastard... You slept with them?"


    Li Yuling felt cheated and kicked Su Ming reluctantly. Su Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Sleep, I like them as much as I like you!"


    "Hua Xin..." Li Yuling was angry for a while, but she didn''t get angry anymore. Recalling the days of living together and living together, she knew that it would be strange if Su Ming didn''t have a relationship with everyone!


    Li Yuling is not that kind of stubborn woman, she said, "Then... in the future... am I going to sleep with him like you?"


    "That''s for sure! If you don''t want to, you can sleep by yourself!"


    "Go away, don''t even think about it, I''m your eldest sister, you all have to listen to me!" Li Yuling giggled!


    "Big sister, are you telling Su Ming to break your virginity now?" Lan Wanxi asked hehe.


    Li Yuling''s face was slightly shy, and she said, "Yeah! This is not disturbed by you!"


    "Okay, let''s come together!" Lan Wanxi simply took off all the clothes on her body. Seeing this, Qin Yuan, Yuan Peipei, Fang Mengqing, the beauties all followed Tui''s clothes, and they were white Jingying. The treasure ti appeared in the living room in such a gorgeous manner, and surrounded Li Yuling and Su Ming together.


    Li Yuling was speechless for a while, but she also showed a smile. Lan Wanxi knelt down in front of Su Ming, and then directly dropped Su Ming''s trousers, holding Su Ming''s already high younger brother, softly blowing, Xiao Xiao With that, Su Ming felt relieved for a while, let out a sigh of relief, hugged Lan Wanxi''s head, and let her blow attentively!


    Li Lili was lying in front of Li Yuling, raised her little ass, and shouted, "Bastard, they want it!"


    "Lily, wait a minute, eldest sister''s health is important!" Qinyuan sat on the sofa and tapped Li Lili on the head.


    "Wait a minute! Let Lily take a moment!" Li Lili said coquettishly.


    Li Yuling hugged Li Lili''s petite figure and said, "It''s okay, let Lily come! You Su Ming, Lily and the others are so small, you actually did them!"


    "Sister, I don''t regret it!" Li Yuling''s words made Li Yuling pouted!


    Su Ming asked Lan Wanxi to stand up, then knelt behind Li Lili, holding his little brother, and slightly pushed forward on Li Lili''s little bee!


    , -,

 Chapter 619： beauties in a nest

    My beauty Qunfang 619 beauty in a nest


    "��~~ oh~" Li Lili''s small mouth murmured softly, and she was guzzling her little fart, and there was a hot feeling behind her, because she was no longer a virgin, and Su Minghan was gone when she entered her little bi. The previous strong obstacle suddenly came in, but the mighty power of Su Ming''s stick still made Little Loli feel a lot of pressure.


    Su Ming didn''t really go in completely, but only a little bit half the length. It has been found that Li Lili''s little bi is full of the wonderful feeling of warmth, moistness and tightness, which made Su Ming excited for a while. Little Loli''s here is still So tiny!


    Li Lili, who was lying on Li Yuling''s arms, showed a slightly labored expression on her face, but she still resisted Su Ming''s stick, and the beauties looked a little scared. Su Ming''s stick was so fierce. , So Li Lili won''t go bad, right?


    "Lily, can you do it?" Yuan Peipei asked worriedly.


    "Okay! ... Bad guy, good, so happy, don''t stop! People are so happy!"


    Li Lili''s crisp and beautiful voice spit out from her small mouth. At this time, Su Ming hugged her little **** and started to force it slightly. The big stick also deepened a lot at this time. The movement will make Li Lili''s whole body soft and ruan in a short time, like a pool of water lying on Li Yuling''s body!


    Qin Yuan and the others were around them, and they watched Su Ming hug Li Lili''s little **** together, and slap Li Lili again and again. Li Lili''s little **** made a bang, bang, bang, and a lot of cuteness. The water came out of her hairless little bi and penetrated Su Ming''s big stick! Su Ming stopped at this time and smiled excitedly, "Lily, are you happy?"


    "Yeah! It''s great, my brother is great! People are going crazy! Happiness is going crazy!" Li Lili said in a delicate voice, she liked this feeling of doing and loving very much, because she was already coming to loli''s high school , it''s trendy!


    "Yeah... woo... it''s great... brother, it''s great! My brother loves others a little bit, and loves a little bit!"


    "Yeah, yes, I''m going to lose it, woohoo, I''m going to lose it!"


    Li Lili''s charming and yin''s voices were incessant, Su Ming took her little hand and put it on her white small court, and again came a few minutes of action, making Loli woo woo ah ah ah, because Lolita So happy right now!


    Su Ming suddenly gave up the movement, and did not let Loli''s **** and tide come out, which made Li Lili a little reluctant to give up. On Ming''s younger brother, the small court that began to activate her sank.


    "Come on, sister, take down brother!" Li Liya encouraged her sister on the left!


    Li Lili''s face was blushing, and she was struggling to sit and perform physical movements. The loli girl was in the upper position, jumping and jumping active. Every time her little **** hit, Su Ming fully enjoyed it.


    It''s just that Li Lili''s ability can challenge Su Ming, Su Ming sees that she is about to lose, so Su Ming lives in her pair of top-quality loli''s room with both hands, and she comes up below, Li Lili is stunned and coquettish ��


    "Brother...come, come, woooo..."


    Li Lili''s body suddenly stiffened, and then a burst of cuteness burst out!


    Li Lili''s full ruan was in Su Ming''s arms, her smaller body was covered in sweat at the moment, and her luster was charming. Su Ming rubbed her pair of loli ruan and smiled immediately!


    Put Li Lili next to Qinyuan on the sofa, and let the little loli rest. Su Ming stood opposite Li Yuling with a big stick. Li Yuling looked at Li Lili''s high-spirited moment, and already wanted to taste that feeling, because it was with It''s different when a man makes and loves high court, instead of making her high court with his mouth or hands.


    Li Yuling mopped her lustrous virgin little bi with her hand, a kind of affection pouring out from her heart made her eager to ask Su Ming to love her, and said, "I, I will do it too!"


    "Yeah!" Su Ming smiled, walked in front of her, then split her double tui, and said, "Sister Yuling, it will be very painful, because you are a virgin."


    "Oh! I got it!" Li Yuling laughed. Qin Yuan and the others gathered around and looked at Su Ming and Li Yuling''s body together. They knew that Su Ming''s stick was very powerful, and there would be pain in the future.


    Su Ming put the big stick against Li Yuling''s little bi and rubbed it gently. A lot of virgin juice from Li Yuling''s place seeped on the big stick. Li Yuling''s heart was very nervous at the moment, but she couldn''t wait. When Su Ming did it, Su Ming suddenly started to move, the long stick of cu was slightly poking into the hymen, Li Yuling screamed in pain, she felt the pain in her body, a kind of pain that seemed to penetrate her ti. The feeling came, making her lips slightly tight!


    "Ah... Big sister, you are bloody!" Fang Mengqing, who was sitting on the sofa on the right, exclaimed.


    "What''s so strange about this! The eldest sister is still a virgin, so of course she will bleed!" Yuan Peipei laughed.


    Tears fell from the corners of Li Yuling''s eyes. She felt that the hymen was very hot, and the feeling of the big cu being poked into it made her feel unacceptable, but she still resolutely did not give up. Su Ming was afraid that she would be unbearable. So she rubbed her bright white room with her hands to make her feel more affectionate, and she would feel better when she did it!


    Su Ming''s experience in getting virgins is already very good. This time, po Li Yuling''s **** is not as difficult as before. After working hard for a while, she succeeded in doing it. Li Yuling''s place was bright red, and it was all her virgins. She was in pain. In the pain, I also felt the feeling of being stabbed by a man. The hot stick was wrapped in her membrane!


    "Hee hee! It worked, big sister!" Li Liya laughed excitedly.


    Li Yuling didn''t move, Su Ming didn''t move either, Su Ming knelt on the floor, and the two were tied together perfectly.


    "Su Ming, start! I''m fine, I''ll do it!" Li Yuling said softly.


    "Then hold on for a while, and soon you will have a quick gan!" After Su Ming finished speaking, he started to move, and slowly drove the big stick to the past. Senior Sister''s extremely virgin maiden made him not know how excited he was.


    Su Ming''s experience is very good. In a short time, Li Yuling has gradually become fast. Li Yuling hummed, "Sister is so comfortable, so airy, oh, oh, shuang, don''t stop!"


    "Su Ming, you did a great job, my sister loves you. I love you so much, you are my sister''s baby!"


    Li Yuling, who is in the midst of a small fast gan, has lost her sense, and kept shouting sweet words in her mouth, which is extremely delicious!


    Qinyuan, Yuan Peipei, Fang Mengqing and the others all smiled. Seeing that Li Yuling got a quick gan so quickly, they were also happy.


    Because of the hard work just now, Li Yuling''s ketones were covered with glossy sweat, and her white and fair skin was like crystal jade, which was even more attractive under the light. At this time, Su Ming picked her up and stood up with her. The sofa where Li Yuling was sitting was already dyed by a lot of virgins.


    Su Ming supported Li Yuling''s double tui with both hands and reached her back and court. In this way, she used her strength to activate her back and court. At the same time, the two of them were touching each other. I can clearly feel how happy Senior Sister is at the moment, and the endless love is reflected in the two people''s kisses!


    , -,

 Chapter 620： beauties

    My beauty Qunfang 620 beauties in a nest


    "Sister! Are you comfortable?" Su Ming said with a smile, Li Yuling was constantly active on him at the moment, that wonderful movement made Li Yuling''s little mouth tender every time, and the sultry voice filled the entire living room!


    Li Yuling said happily, "It''s so comfortable, Senior Sister loves you! Oh, um, oh! Senior Sister is yours, it will always belong to you, you have to love Senior Sister even more!"


    "Haha! Then I will love you even more!" Su Ming put Li Yuling down and let her lie on the wooden table in the middle of the sofa. Outside the virgin, Su Ming''s stick was also a little red. He approached Li Yuling with a standing posture, and did it again slowly!


    On the wooden table, Li Yuling looked intoxicated, feeling the gentle movement of Su Ming behind her, she didn''t know how happy she was!


    After a long time, Li Yuling gave a coquettish cry, and she had ushered in her first high-level step towards becoming a woman. Her body trembled for a while, and then she lay down on the wooden table, full of happiness!


    Su Ming laughed and pushed to another one, we are really a role model for men. ��fe��


    Looking back, seeing Lan Wanxi''s eyes like tigers and wolves, she couldn''t wait for a long time.


    Su Ming has a headache when she sees her starving look. It seems that there will be a long fight tonight!


    There is no way, there are more women, and I am busy!


    Su Ming and the girls fought, the living room was full of warm atmosphere, the beauties'' moaning voices came out one after another, Su Ming pushed one after another, Su Ming''s ability is very strong now, and he can hold on with them. .


    In the end, when they were having **** with Fang Mengqing, Su Ming simply hugged Fang Mengqing and went into the room with the beauties. The beauties on chuang all looked at Su Ming and Fang Mengqing with a full face. Rou Mei''s figure jumped on Su Ming''s body!


    After the incident, Su Ming didn''t put his energy in Fang Mengqing''s ti, but in Li Yuling''s place, because Li Yuling asked for it again, and everyone was sleeping in the chuang tired and angry! The pair of xiongs are as bright as jade, and the waves rise and fall as the breathing becomes faster in front of them!


    Li Yuling''s twin tuijia lived under Su Ming''s waist, and felt the bullets arouse one after another. Her flushed face was very shy. This was the first time she had been brought by a man. She was hot and warm. Yes, after Su Ming died, he was already lying on Li Yuling''s arms tiredly. He was already in a mess. It would be really difficult to defeat them all at once!


    "Are you tired?" Li Yuling said with a smile.


    "Yes! I''m too tired and out of strength! They all come together, and sooner or later I will be exhausted!" Su Ming said.


    "Well! Then you go to sleep! I''ll hold you to sleep!" Li Yuling smiled sweetly.


    Su Ming slept tiredly, Li Yuling kissed his face, then turned off the light, and went to sleep. One chuang and ten people seemed to lack space, but fortunately, the beauties all cuddled and slept together. That''s barely enough.


    In the quiet room, there is still a warm atmosphere flowing, and the sweaty beauties are like the most beautiful artwork, lying in the chuang like this!


    In the early morning, the sun shines warmly, because the window is not fully focused, at this moment the sun shines on chuang''s body from the window stitching.


    If people knew how gorgeous the room was at the moment, they would definitely be jealous! One man n nine women, how powerful is this scene? And they are all good girls, they are not bought with money at all, this is the life of arrogance!


    In the confusion, the beauties gradually woke up. They looked at me and I looked at you, all with shy blushes. They never thought that one day they would share a man. Looking back on the battle last night, they were A happy smile appeared!


    "Sister, you are awake!" Tian Keke yawned and smiled.


    "Wake up! Whoever made breakfast is delicious! Go make breakfast, you''re going to be hungry!" Li Yuling said weakly.


    "Me too, I''m so hungry! I''ll be hungry soon after having sex! Su Ming was full of us last night. He must be tired and hungry! Hurry up and make breakfast for him!" Fang Mengqing was confused said.


    Sister Li Lili pouted and was full of helplessness. They usually have maids to take care of them, so they don''t know how to cook breakfast at all! Qin Yuan is not very good at doing it, so the three of them can be ruled out, and Tian Keke is not very good at it, because Tian Mengni''s cooking is delicious, and she is too lazy to learn! Yuan Peipei, Wang Xiaoyu, Li Yuling, Lan Wanxi were left, and finally Wang Xiaoyu went out of the room to make breakfast. Wang Xiaoyu used to be poor and learned to cook long ago. Her cooking skills are the best!


    In this way, the beauties can lie down for a while again, Qin Yuan hugged Li Yuling, Lan Wanxi hugged Yuan Peipei, Li Lili sisters also hugged, Tian Keke and Fang Mengqing also hugged quickly, their eyes were the same Looking at Su Ming, Su Ming woke up and yawned. Seeing them staring at him early in the morning, he couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s wrong with you? I''ve become more handsome?"


    "Hee hee...Yeah! Handsome pot! Good morning!" They laughed sweetly together.


    Su Ming was sweet to their heart by them. Seeing that the pair of rooms were full of extreme confusion, Su Ming was dishonest for a while, put his mouth to Li Yuling''s room, and said with a smile, "What''s the matter, today Are you all so nice?"


    "Isn''t it good! Don''t you want us to behave badly! Good! Let''s start today..."


    "That! Just kidding, my women should be obedient!" Su Ming put his arms around Li Yuling, kissed her, and said, "Today is a rest day, we don''t have to go to school, where shall we go to play? Or stay at home and sleep?"


    "No, it''s so boring to stay at home, let''s go out to play!" Li Lili said with a pouting.


    "Uh! Where to play?" Su Ming doesn''t know much about girls'' hobbies!


    Lan Wanxi pondered for a while, and said, "Why don''t we go to the beach to play? The beach is good! If we fight in the field together, we will be more excited!"


    "Go away... Wanxi, you h-girl, you can''t always think about doing that, Su Ming is not invincible, there is always time to step down!" Qin Yuan exclaimed.


    "Hee hee, you''re joking! No one wants Su Ming to be exhausted! If he hangs up, there will be no man for him!" Lan Wanxi covered her mouth and giggled.


    But, Lan Wanxi said this, but she moved her little hand to Su Ming''s little brother, trying to make it boo up!


    The beauties who watched ?? looked down with contempt for a while, this girl was full last night, and now she wants it again?


    "Wanxi, you really are sloppy and hopeless! You''re more yd than my mother!" Tian Ke said contemptuously.


    "It''s up to you! The body of a devil, the face of an angel... Ah, I''m in a hurry to urinate! Let me get up and go to the toilet!" Lan Wanxi said in an uncomfortable manner.


    "Haha! Hold her down, don''t let her get up, call her always h!" The beauties held Lan Wanxi down so she couldn''t get up, how could Lan Wanxi hold back, and they made her urinate in the chuang, She urinated on the sheets, Lan Wanxi was crying! This is too bullying, is yd guilty? Are you not guilty?


    Lan Wanxi gave a resentful glance, and Su Ming couldn''t help laughing and laughing. I didn''t expect them to become so bad!


    , -,

 Chapter 621： Three women are pregnant

    My beauty Qunfang 621 Three girls are pregnant


    "Ignore you guys!" Lan Wanxi pretended to be squeamish and walked out of the room, wondering in her heart that they made her wet the bed!


    "Are you too domineering? Come and bully her together!" Su Ming said with a wry smile. 1


    "The ghost calls her hh every day, really, there''s no such thing as a hush!" They said with expressions that didn''t feel too bullying at all.


    Seeing their savage expressions, Su Ming also wanted to bully them. The target fell on Yuan Peipei. Su Ming smiled and suddenly punished Yuan Peipei to stand beside chuang. Yuan Peipei rolled his eyes and said, "Hey, you are sick. Ya! Why can''t I move? What''s going on?"


    Su Ming''s supernatural powers made it easy for a girl to stand up. Qinyuan and the others were full of sympathy, meaning they couldn''t help, because they were lying down and couldn''t move!


    Poor Yuan Peipei was standing in a zigzag manner. A burst of rain fell from her double tui, and the ground was covered with urine. Yuan Peipei was almost mad and was about to cry!


    Lan Wanxi, who came back, saw this scene, and immediately covered her mouth and giggled with laughter, "Your sister! You have today too! You''re laughing to death, you pee so much!"


    "Go away!" Yuan Peipei''s face was flushed, and there was an urge to eat Su Ming!


    Su Ming let go of Yuan Peipei''s control, Yuan Peipei rushed over desperately and wanted to fight Su Ming to the death!


    Su Ming laughed, is it too evil to trick the wives like this?


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, let''s go out for breakfast!" Su Ming got up and said.


    They followed out of the room and went outside to look at the clothes littered on the ground. They found that they were about to become rotten girls!


    Each took their clothes and put them on, then washed their faces and ate breakfast.


    This Sunday, Su Ming went out to play with them. Now Su Ming is the boss of the know-how, with billions of wealth, and he can do whatever he wants!


    Bullish life, with a group of beauties to go out to play the wind. Colorful days!


    After playing for a day, everyone came back satisfied, Su Ming drove home, Xie Yisha just came out of the shower, a seductive fragrance lingered in Su Ming''s mind, Su Ming walked over, watching Xie Yisha absolutely With a beautiful figure, Su Ming said, "Big sister, good figure!"


    "Little devil! Where are you going today?" Sheysha asked.


    "Go play!" Su Ming said.


    Xie Yisha pointed to the dining table and said, "Come to the room when you''re full!"


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Yeah!" Xie Yisha''s face was slightly shy!


    Su Ming said, "I ate outside! Now I can talk!"


    "Come here!" Xie Yisha walked into the room and kicked out Long Xiaobao who was sleeping in a deep sleep! Long Xiaobao shouted angrily!


    Close everyone, Xie Yisha pushed Su Ming in front of the door, she put down the scarf on her body, the snow-white ketone ti glossy white nen! Su Ming said, "Sister, what are you going to do!"


    "What do you think?" Xie Yisha''s eyes showed a charming smile, and she almost didn''t need Su Ming''s initiative, she started domineeringly to Wen Su Ming''s face!


    Just like that, a passionate passion and love began, and the two got entangled in the room!


    Xie Yisha is also a virgin. After all kinds of things, it''s finally time to rub the love flowers!


    "Do you love me or not?" Xie Yisha''s naked body sat on Su Ming''s body!


    "Love!" This is Su Ming''s sincere words, Xie Yisha is the goddess in her heart!


    Xie Yisha smiled sweetly and said, "Then... can we get married tonight?"


    "Yeah!" Su Ming nodded, Xie Yisha''s body sank!


    Xie Yisha''s long moaning sound came from inside the room. After finishing the work, the two fell asleep together!


    Long Xiaobao walked back aggrieved. Seeing that the room was closed, he had to sit on the sofa, but he watched a movie!


    The next day, Su Ming went to school as usual, and now he has nothing to worry about and is at ease.


    In school, Su Ming is also very windy and spends every day among the flowers! Soon, Su Ming also got his wife Yuan Jingzhen, and spent a few days of happy teacher-student love with Yuan Jingzhen. Even once, Su Ming sent the teacher home. Yuan Jingzhen did it with Su Ming''s family because she needed it. The husband suddenly came back and made the two of them very angry. Fortunately, Yuan Jingzhen''s husband did not go back to the room, but went to take a bath, just giving the two of them time to finish their work! Yuan Jingzhen''s husband''s ability is very poor, almost useless, which is the main reason why Yuan Jingzhen did it with Su Ming.


    Soon, Ms. Meng Ruxin was also accepted by Su Ming. Su Ming''s life was boundless. During school time, she had **** with Xia Lina, Meng Ruxin, Yuan Jingzhen, and the three most beautiful teachers in the school, in the office, and even in the classroom after school. In the book, the love of the three mature female teachers is so strong that it can be said to be endlessly exciting!


    Just like that, the semester ended, and Su Ming was suddenly greeted by a happy event. Xia Lina packed her things and smiled, "Little villain, I, I''m pregnant!"


    "Ah... pregnant, pregnant?" Su Ming smiled bitterly, but also looked excited!


    "Yeah! I''m pregnant!" Xia Lina''s happy momo''s lower abdomen can clearly see the changes in her abdomen, big changes!


    Su Ming also moved over with his hands and felt the changes in Xia Lina''s abdomen. Su Ming finally believed it. Xia Lina blushed slightly and said, "Aren''t you happy? This is your child!"


    "Happy! How can you be unhappy? Teacher, oh, no, Lina, we want to give birth to the child!" Su Ming laughed.


    Xia Lina said with a smile, "Well! Soon you can be a father! When will we get married?"


    "Uh... get married!" Su Ming was stunned for a moment, he never thought about it! However, Xia Lina has helped her to conceive a child. If she doesn''t get married, how can she do it?


    However, this is not something that Su Ming is worried about for a while. The thing that bothers Su Ming the most is that he walked out of the school with Xia Lina and came to see Xie Yisha and Li Yuling outside the school gate.


    Wei Wei began to change his stomach and came over. They all came to Su Ming happily, but Su Ming was scared for a while, and all three girls were pregnant at once?


    Xie Yisha moaned her stomach and said with a smile, "Little devil, I''m pregnant!"


    "Ah...ah!" God, spare me!


    "Hey, what''s your face! Do you want to abort the child?" Xie Yisha said in a coquettish anger.


    "No, no!" Su Ming wanted to cry!


    "That''s good, I want to give birth to a baby and be a mother!" Xie Yisha smiled happily!


    Li Yuling looked at Su Ming resentfully, "It''s all your fault, I''m pregnant, what should I do?"


    "Get married!" Su Ming said, what else can I do? "


    "That''s almost it!" Li Yuling smiled!


    So, it was time for Su Ming to become a father. Su Ming wanted to marry all the daughters together. That was an easy thing to do. Even in the monogamous Dongguo, he could marry all the daughters, because the king was there. He has to be polite in front of him, is there anything he can''t do?


    , -,

 Chapter 622： Grand Harem, finished!

    My beauty Qunfang 622 Grand Harem, finished!


    "Let''s go back!" At the school gate, Xie Yisha said looking at the car coming from the company, and a dozen gorgeous cars drove here!


    "You guys go back first, I''ll pick someone up!" Su Ming smiled, made a slight gesture, the car picked up Xie Yisha and the others, and then drove towards Tian Mengni''s apartment!


    Su Ming drove a car by himself, and soon came to Qin Ying''s side, Qin Ying was watching TV at home, Su Ming walked over gently, with a charming smile!


    "Hey, guess who I am?" Su Ming stood behind Qin Ying and smiled while covering Qin Ying''s eyes.


    Qinying smiled slightly, "Who else is there besides you! The semester is over, do you have time to come and stay with me?"


    "Hehe! Yes!" Su Ming picked Qin Ying up and kissed Qin Ying''s red lips, absorbing the graceful charm of a beautiful woman, Qin Ying smiled again!


    "Little rascal, where are you holding me?" Qin Ying squeezed Su Ming''s neck and smiled.


    "Go to a lively place!" Su Mingxing got into the car and drove towards the apartment. Qin Ying looked at him curiously, wondering just where to go?


    Soon Qinyuan found out. She came to the apartment and saw a group of women sitting in the living room. She stared blankly at the picture in front of her. Among them, her daughter was also in them!


    Su Ming took Qin Ying''s hand and came to the beauties in the living room. Seeing Su Ming''s arrival, their faces flushed slightly!


    "Are we going to live here in the future?" Li Yuling said while rubbing her belly, she was dazzled by so many women!


    "Yeah! Hee hee, how lively it is to live together!" Lan Wanxi covered her mouth and giggled.


    Han Xueli''s beautiful face flushed, she knew that Su Ming had many women, but she didn''t expect them to be so exaggerated!


    Chen Yu, Song Shuang, Cai Yezhi, Xia Lina, Han Yueyue, Zhao Yan, Tian Keke, Tian Mengni, Qin Ying, Qin Yuan, Li Yuling, Meng Ruxin, Li Lili, Li Liya, Fang Mengqing, Wang Xiaoyu, Yuan Peipei, Lan Wan Xi, Xie Yisha, Sun Ya, Liu Yuling, even Jenny and Yuan Jingzhen, their two wives are here, gorgeous scene, stunning beauty!


    The beauties looked at each other, not knowing how embarrassing it was, but they all had a relationship with Su Ming, which reduced the embarrassment in their hearts!


    Su Ming took Qinying to sit in the middle of the sofa, the beauties were all around, and Xia Lina sat on the left. She was pregnant with a child, and she was a bit more mature as a mother!


    Su Ming put his face on Xia Lina''s abdomen, feeling the body temperature of Xia Lina''s abdomen!


    Xia Lina hugged Su Ming''s head, with a smile on her beautiful face, Tian Mengni, Qin Ying, they were sitting on the right of Su Ming, and they were watching with smiles on their faces!


    "We will live here in the future?" Su Ming said with a smile as he hugged Tian Mengni and Qin Ying.


    "Hehe! The room is not big enough! How can dozens of us live in one room?" Lan Wanxi giggled.


    "Well! Isn''t it okay to spend money to build a big room?" Su Ming laughed!


    Tian Mengni whispered, "Little rascal, I''m going to sleep with you at night!"


    "Halo!" Lan Wanxi couldn''t help but feel bad when she saw Tian Mengni grabbing the seat, and she followed suit, sitting on Su Ming''s lap and said pitifully, "I want to sleep in your middle too! Senior Sister is the best! "


    "No, you can''t go too far." Li Yuling came over and pinched Su Ming''s ears and roared, "I''m pregnant, if you make me wrong, I''ll fight you!"


    "Ah! Don''t fight!" Su Ming''s head was so big, it seemed that the crowd was dancing?


    Sister Li Lili also acted like a spoiled child, Yuan Peipei. Fang Mengqing was dissatisfied, Qin Yuan, Qin Ying''s mother and daughter fought together, and the living room suddenly became lively!


    Su Ming has a headache, and it is troublesome if there are too many women!


    While the quarrels were arguing, suddenly a phone call came to Su Ming, Su Ming answered the phone, a woman''s smiling voice was on the other end of the phone, "Hey, cousin, I heard that you made a lot of money! Cousin..."


    "Oh, sister, let me tell you!" My cousin grabbed the phone and said quietly, "Cousin, come and pick us up! We''re coming to Yunyang City, and my cousin is the big boss! Please take care of me, I will be warm, bed!"


    Hearing the words of Su Ming''s cousin, the beauties suddenly fell to the ground, God! I haven''t settled the arrangements for the **** yet, why are there two more?


    Ha ha!


    Hugs left and right.


    Fashionable life, gorgeous grand harem��


    ��


    The whole book is over, and it''s over here. I have some finished testimonials in my heart to say that the beauty Qunfang has been writing for several months, and has never been updated during this period. It is updated as usual every day. This is the character guarantee of Xingxing! The results of this book are neither good nor bad, just pass it! It stands to reason that the author sees that the results of the book he has written are not satisfactory, and most of them will choose to drop the tj, that is, the unfinished end does not mean to finish the book! Give up halfway, irresponsible!


    However, the stars are not like this. Now that you have written it, write it down! Even if the grades are too bad, I will keep writing this book!


    Here, the stars sincerely thank you for your subscriptions, rewards, and all kinds of support brothers! Thank you so much! Without your support, the stars would not have the motivation to update quickly every day!


    After finishing this book, I looked back and found that I felt dissatisfied with myself, but I also absorbed a lot of experience from the journey. I hope the next book can be written better!


    About the new book! It is currently set as a mountain village theme, brothers, let''s laugh! Yamamura''s novel!


    As long as you watch it, you will never be disappointed, you know the power of the stars! I just want to say one more thing here, the style of the next book will change a lot!


    The specific time for the upload of the new book is still uncertain. If you want to know the upload time, please join the QQ group and we will inform you about the release of the new book!


    Thanks again brothers here, thank you for your support!


    , -,